Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19,  1890. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 


of  Entertommuntcattott 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,    ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


SEVENTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    NINTH. 
JANUARY — JUNE  1890. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  IHE 

OFFICE,     22,    TOOK'S    COURT,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.G. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS, 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19, 1890. 


n 

/ 


LIBRARY 

728123 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  i,  1890. 


CONTENT  S.— N«  210. 

NOTES  :— Capt.  J.  Smith,  1— B.  Burton,  2— Topographical 
Notes,  3— Education— Apostolicals— "  Grand  Old  Man"— 
A  Thorough  Abridgment—"  Bank  and  file,"  5— An  Old  Jest 
— Channel  Tunnel— Verminous— Bailhatchet,  6— New  Year's 
Day,  7. 

QTTEEIES  .-—The  Cockpit— Cock-penny— Cockatiels— Cockney 
— Title  of  Book  Wanted  -'  Diversions  of  Purley  '—Cathedral, 
7— Byron's  Works— Heraldic— Mirabeau— Brockett  M8S. — 
Blacklegg  —  General  C.  Martin  —  Castell  —  Zuingli— Equi- 
noctial Storm— Macaulay's  Style— Oseney  Abbey— Funeral 
Shutters,  8— Mrs.  Honey — Allusion  by  Macaulay — Rules 
—  J.  M.  Johnson  —  Cool  —  "  The  Marleypins  "  —  Authors 
Wanted,  9. 

REPLIES:  — The  Couvade,  9  — 'Teaching  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles  '—Sir  J.  Hawkwood— Tennyson— J.  G.  Holman,  10 
— Flemish  Brass— J.  Hill— Brennus — "If  I  had  a  donkey," 
11—"  Prsefervidnm  ingenium  Scotorum" — Park— Runes,  12 
—Hurrah— Heraldic— Pigeon's  Blood,  13— Compound  Words 
— Pigs  Seeing  the  Wind  — Human  Leather  —  "Humanity 
Martin,"  14— Folk-lore — "To  stay  at  home  is  best"— Arms 
— Black  Cap— Column  on  Calais  Pier,  15— Robert  Bums— 
'Spotted  Laddie' — Signs  Sculptured  in  Stone — Corrigendum 
— Skeleton— Provincial  Publishing,  16— Horatia  Nelson- 
Zoroaster— '  Arabiniana'— Old  Scottish  Ballad,  17— Foot- 
prints in  Snow — teething  Lane — Wellington — Heraldic,  18. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  XXI.— Moorsom's  '  Historical  Companion  to  Hymns 
Ancient  and  Modern.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  OF  VIRGINIA. 
"  Prima  lex  historise,  ne  quid  falsi  dicat." 

Modern  research  has  stripped  the  protege  of 
Princess  Pocahontas  of  many  of  his  self- conferred 
laurels  and  dispelled  much  of  the  romance  which 
formerly  clung  to  his  name.  The  truth  of  a  great 
portion  of  his  wonderful  adventures  and  heroic 
deeds  has  lately  been  questioned,  nay,  some 
American  writers  have  even  gone  so  far  as  to 
denounce  him  as  a  blustering  braggadocio  and 
brand  his  autobiography  as  a  collection  of  mere 
traveller's  tales  and  "  the  gasconades  of  a  beggar." 

Mr.  Henry,  the  vice-president  of  the  Virginia 
Historical  Society,  referring  to  this  subject  in  his 
address  in  1882,  tells  us  that,  "  so  persistent  have 
these  assaults  been  [lately  on  our  author]  that  it 
seems  to  be  the  fashion  now  with  those  writers 
who  are  content  to  act  the  part  of  copyists  to 
sneer  at  the  veracity  of  Smith."*  Our  experience 
of  the  species  of  historians  alluded  to  by  Mr. 
Henry  does  not  agree  with  his,  as,  to  use  the  words 
of  Fuller,  "strange  performances  [such  as  related 
by  Capt.  Smith] are  cheaper  credited  than 


*  Proceedings  of    the   Virginia    Hist.    Soc.    at    the 
Annual  Meeting,  February  24,  1882,  with  the  Address 

of  W.  W.  Henry with  particular  reference  to  the 

late  attacks  upon  Capt.  John  Smith.   Richmond,  1882, 


confuted."*  To  contradict  a  writer  who  professes 
to  relate  history  from  personal  observation,  and  to 
prove  the  contradiction  to  the  hilt,  requires  more 
study  and  labour  than  copyists  are  wont  to 
bestow  upon  their  subject. 

At  the  suggestion  of  a  friend,  I  have  lately 
examined  into  that  portion  of  the  captain's 
adventures  which,  according  to  Purchas,  who  first 
printed  them  in  his  '  Pilgrims,'  were  taken  from 
a  book  entitled  "  The  Warres  of  Transiluania, 
Wallachi,  and  Moldauia,  written  by  Francisco 
Ferneza,  a  learned  Italian,  Secretarie  to  Sigis- 
mnndus  Bathor,  the  Prince  [of  Transylvania]." 

In  performing  my  task  I  have,  I  believe,  con- 
scientiously followed  the  example  set  by  Prof. 
Arber,  the  able  and  painstaking  editor  of  the  last 
edition  of  Capt.  Smith's  '  Works. 'f  Like  him,  I 
have  approached  the  text  perfectly  free  from  all 
bias,  scanned  every  assertion  of  fact  most  keenly; 
but,  I  regret  to  state,  the  result  arrived  at  vastly 
differs  from  his,  and  is  anything  but  satisfactory. 

Prof.  Arber  seems  to  attach  great  importance 
to  the  statement  that  the  narrative  which  we  are 
about  to  consider  was  extracted  and  translated  by 
Purchas  from  a  manuscript,  written  in  a  foreign 
tongue,  and  is  therefore  not  Smith's  own  account 
of  his  own  doings,  but  chiefly  the  narrative  of  a 
foreigner  with  no  possible  motive  for  his  lauda- 
tion. I  must  join  issue  with  the  professor. 
First  of  all,  we  have  only  the  captain's  word  for 
the  assertion  that  the  Hungarian,  &c.,  travels 
were  extracted  and  translated  by  "  Master 
Purchas."  The  latter  simply  says  that  he  gives 
an  account  of  them  as  they  are  "written"  in  the 
Italian  book  referred  to,  and  Prof.  Arber's 
argument  could  only  hold  good  if  Capt.  Smith  had 
had  no  hand  in  the  publication  of  them.  But  as 
no  one  else  but  he  was  in  a  position  to  supply 
Purchas  with  an  account  of  his  doings  while  in 
captivity  amongst  the  Tartars,  the  '  True  Travels ' 
were  evidently  published  by  some  arrangement 
with  Smith,  and  he  may  have  in  various  ways 
assisted  at  the  preparation  of  the  "  copy  "  for  the 
printers.  Perhaps  Smith  made  the  translation 
himself,  but  his  modesty — the  latest  of  virtues 
discovered  in  him  by  recent  authors — prevented 
him  from  taking  credit  for  the  performance. 
Whatever  the  shortcomings  of  Fuller  may  other- 
wise be,  in  the  present  instance  he  seems  to  have 
hit  the  nail  on  the  head.  Capt.  Smith's 

"perils,  preservation?,  dangers,  deliverances seem  to 

most  men  beyond  belief,  to  some  beyond  truth.  Yet  we 
have  two  witnesses  to  attest  them — the  prose  [the  text] 
and  the  pictures — both  in  his  own  book,  and  it  soundeth 
much  to  the  diminution  of  his  deeds,  that  he  alone  is 
the  herauld  to  piiblish  and  proclaim  them." 

The  italics  are  mine.     I  shall  now  proceed  to  lay 


*  '  Worthies  of  England,'  London,  1662. 
f  Vol.  xvi.  of  the  '  English  Scholar's  Library,'  edited 
by  Prof.  Edward  Arber,  Birmingham,  1884. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90. 


the  captain's  case  before  the  reader,  to  enable  him 
to  decide  how  far  Mr.  Palfrey,  the  historian  of 
New  England,  is  correct,  when  stating  that  "a 
comparison  of  Smith's  narrative  with  the  authentic 
history  of  the  south-east  of  Europe  leads  to  con- 
clusions on  the  whole  favourable  to  its  credit."* 

With  regard  to  Ferneza,  I  have  been  at  special 
pains  to  discover  the  smallest  scrap  of  evidence 
•which  would  convince  us  that  he  ever  existed  in 
flesh  and  blood ;  but  my  labour  has  been  in  vain. 
No  copy  of  his  MS.  is  known  to  exist,  and  it  does 
not  appear  to  have  ever  been  printed,  or  if  so  his 
book  has  hitherto  escaped  the  notice  of  biblio- 
graphers. On  the  other  hand,  if  he  is  a  fictitious 
personage  the  choice  of  his  nationality  must  be 
considered  a  lucky  guess  on  Capt.  Smith's  part. 

As  we  know,  Prince  Sigismund  was  a  staunch 
Roman  Catholic,  who  was  carefully  brought  up  by 
the  Jesuits  in  their  own  school  of  thought. 
Hence  during  the  whole  of  his  reign  the  disciples 
of  Loyola  exerted  a  most  powerful  influence  upon 
the  doings  of  the  court  of  Alba  Julia.  His 
confessor  and  principal  adviser,  not  only  .in 
spiritual  but  also  in  political  matters,  was  an 
Italian  priest,  Father  Cariglia,  and  after  the  death 
of  this  intriguer  another  Jesuit,  Father  Marietti. 
The  black  coats  were,  as  usual,  followed  by  crowds 
of  laymen  from  the  Peninsula  beyond  the  Alps, 
and  Sigismund's  court  soon  became  wholly 
Italian.  Matters  became  so  serious  that  Parlia- 
ment had,  in  1591,  to  interfere  and  direct  the 
Prince's  attention  to  the  enormous  sums  expended 
on  his  foreign  favourites,  and  to  call  upon  him  to 
enforce  the  stringent  measures  decided  upon  by  a 
former  Parliament  against  the  Jesuits. 

A  contemporary  writer  has  preserved  us  a  list  of 
"  the  names  of  those  Italians  who  at  one  time  or 
other  have  stayed  at  Sigismund  Buthori's  Court  in 
Transylvania."!  But  although  the  list  is  long,  it 
may  not  be  complete.  It  includes  pages,  painters, 
singers,  musicians,  a  certain  "Hannibal  Romanus, 
secretarius  Sigismundi,  dono  datus  [sic]  illi  a 
nuncio  apostolico  Alphonso  Visconte";  also  a 
horse- trainer,  several  ball  players,  manufacturers 
of  tennis  balls,  fencing  masters,  a  cook,  a  chirurgeon, 
and  the  court  fool,  Sicilia  ("who  was  well  paid"), 
besides  the  names  of  many  others.  Francesco 
Ferneza  is  not  mentioned  in  this  list,  but,  of  course, 
the  omission  may  be  accidental,  or  he  may  have 
joined  the  prince  after  the  latter  had  left  Transyl- 
vania for  good. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  impossible,  nay  it 
seems  very  probable,  that  Ferneza  has  never  been 
in  the  employ  of  the  prince,  and  that  his  book 
was  compiled  in  London,  perhaps  by  Capt.  Smith 
himself,  in  English,  and  that  the  editor  of  the 
'Pilgrims'  was  hoodwinked.  Purchas,  as  we 


'  '  History  of  New  England,'  vol.  i.  p.  90. 
f  Szamnskiizi  in  the     '  Monumenta   Hungarian  His- 
torica.'    Scriptores,  vol.  xxx.  p.  76. 


know,  published  Smith's  'Adventures'  in  1625, 
and  the  Hungarian  and  Transylvanian  events  were 
by  then  pretty  well  known  in  England,  as  Knolles-'a 
'General  Historic  of  the  Turkes '  had,  in  1621, 
already  reached  its  third  edition.  When  reading 
of  Smith's  wonderful  doings,  of  battles  and  sieges, 
some  of  them  not  recorded  elsewhere,  one  cannot 
help  repeating  Schiller's  well-known  lines: — 

Ware  das  Wahre  auch  neu 

Ware  das  Neue  auch  wahr. 

All  that  is  historically  correct  in  Capt.  Smith's- 
narrative  may  have  been  borrowed  by  him  from 
Enolles,  and  all  that  is  new  in  his  book  and  not 
to  be  found  in  other  authors  may  not  be  true,  but 
have  been  invented  by  the  captain  to  embellish 
his  tale.  Indeed,  everything  seems  to  point  to 
one  conclusion,  viz.,  that  the  '  True  Travels  and 
Adventures '  is  a  pseudo-historical  romance,  with 
Capt.  Smith  for  its  author  and  principal  hero  ; 
and  one  feels  inclined  to  suspect  that  he  has  not 
been  at  all  to  the  south-east  of  Europe. 

If  he  ever  had  been  there  and  taken  the  meanest 
part  in  the  events  which  he  professes  to  describe 
as  an  eye-witness,  surely  his  ample  stock  of  mother- 
wit  ought  to  have  enabled  him  to  steer  clear  of 
the  many  blunders  with  which  his  book  literally 
swarms;  and  there  was  no  need  for  his  going  so  far 
astray  from  history.  LEWIS  L.  KROPF. 

(To  be  continued.) 


EGBERT  BURTON. 
(See  7th  S.  vi.  443,  517;  vii.  53, 178.) 

I  have  now  for  some  time  past  been  too  busy  to- 
be  able  to  read  the  delightful  '  N.  &  Q.'  so  atten- 
tively as  I  should  like  :  but  having  had  of  late  a 
little  more  leisure  than  usual,  I  have  been  revelling 
these  last  few  days  in  vols.  vi.  and  vii.  of  your 
Seventh  Series,  which  have  suggested  several 
notes,  and  more  especially  one  on  dear  old  Robert 
Burton. 

All  lovers  of  Democritus  Junior — and  who  that 
knows  him  does  not  love  him  ? — owe  a  deep  debt 
of  gratitude  to  ME.  PEACOCK  for  his  most  interest- 
ing note.  There  is  only  one  inadvertence  in  it. 
After  saying,  rightly,  that  "  the  editions  published 
during  Burton's  life  do  not  any  of  them  contain  a 
complete  text,"  he  proceeds  to  class  the  fifth  and 
sixth  editions  as  "  perfect."  He  must  surely  mean 
sixth  and  seventh,  as  the  fifth  was  published  in 
Burton's  lifetime,  namely,  in  1638.  Curiously 
enough,  ME.  DIXON  follows  ME.  PEACOCK  in  this 
inadvertence. 

ME.  WARREN'S  letter,  also,  was  very  interesting 
to  me — in  fact,  quite  electrified  me— for  I  have 
the  same  1660  edition  that  he  describes,  with  the 
same  slip  over  the  original  publisher's  name.  I, 
too,  have  not  dared  to  remove  my  slip  ;  but  I,  too, 
can  read  the  original  imprint,  as  given  by  ME. 
PEACOCK,  by  holding  the  leaf  up  to  a  strong  light. 


7*  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


One  remark  only  I  shall  make  on  MR.  WARREN'S 
note.  The  cavesis  is  all  right,  and  is  in  the  edition 
of  1652  also ;  but  it  should  be  written  in  two  words, 
cave,  sis,  that  is,  "  take  care,  if  you  please." 

Well,  now  for  a  bundle  of  queries.  Can  MR. 
PEACOCK  or  MR.  WARREN,  or  any  other  Burton- 
lover  tell  us  anything  about  Henry  Cripps  beyond 
what  is  quite  clear,  that  he  was  the  publisher  of 
all  the  first  seven  editions  of  Burton's  '  Anatomy '  ? 
And  why  did  John  Garway  put  his  new  slip  over 
the  original  publisher's  name  in  the  edition  of 
1660  ?  And  is  anything  known  of  John  Garway  ? 
And  are  there  any  editions  of  1660  still  to  be 
found  with  the  original  publisher's  name  intact  on 
the  title-page?  It  is,  by  the  way,  on  the  last 
page. 

Having  been  an  ardent  lover  of  Democritus 
Junior  for  some  twenty-two  years,  I  have  got 
access,  through  the  kindness  of  one  of  the  tutors 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  to  the  edition  of 
1652  in  our  splendid  library,  bequeathed  by  our 
late  vice-master,  the  Rev.  Coutts  Trotter,  A.M., 
and  I  have  collated  it  with  my  copy  of  1660,  not 
word  for  word  throughout,  but  turning  over 
every  page  of  each  pari  passu,  and  looking  for 
crucial  tests  and  endings  and  beginnings  of  pages ; 
and  I  find  that  to  all  intents  and  purposes  both 
editions  are  substantially  the  same  book,  with  the 
exception  that  the  printers'  letters  at  the  foot  of 
pages  vary,  and  that  the  occasional  ornamental 
designs  vary,  and  that  the  ornamental  initial 
letters  at  the  commencement  of  each  section  are 
throughout  different.  In  these  last  two  matters 
sometimes  I  prefer  my  edition,  sometimes  I  prefer 
the  edition  of  1652.  The  number  of  pages,  too,  is 
the  same  in  both  volumes,  and  generally  each  page 
begins  and  ends  with  the  same  word  in  both ;  but 
occasionally,  owing  in  great  measure  to  the  dif- 
ferent sizes  of  the  ornamental  initial  letters,  there 
is  a  slight  rearrangement  of  text,  so  that  sometimes 
the  last  words  on  a  page  and  the  first  words  on  the 
next  page  are  not  quite  identical  in  both  editions. 
Occasionally,  too,  there  are  little  trifling  differences 
in  the  spelling  of  a  word,  and  in  these  cases — 
which  are  merely  accidental,  and  such  as  any  one 
acquainted  with  printing  knows  would  occur  even 
in  a  fairly  well  printed  book  if  not  carefully  revised  by 
an  editor  or  some  learned  friend  for  him — sometimes 
the  edition  of  1652  has  the  advantage,  sometimes 
that  of  1660.  But  I  am  bound  to  admit  in  candour 
that  on  the  whole  the  edition  of  1652  is  a  little  the 
better  printed.  I  call  it  the  edition  of  1652  because 
that  date  stands  on  the  title-page,  but  at  the  end 
of  the  volume  we  have  the  date  1651,  so  that 
1651/2  is  no  doubt  the  best  way  of  quoting  the 
book. 

At  the  same  time  that  I  got  access  to  the  edition 
of  1652  I  also  satisfied  my  curiosity  by  carefully 
perusing  the  eighth  edition,  the  edition  of  1676, 
also  in  our  Trinity  Library.  It  was  plain  the  reign 


of  Henry  Cripps  was  over.  Peter  Parker,  at  the 
sign  of  the  "  Legg  and  Starr  "  in  Cornhill,  turned 
out  very  different  work.  In  place  of  Henry 
Cripps's  editions,  which  are  all  handsome,  and 
very  similar  in  get  up,  though  the  matter  some- 
what varies  in  the  first  six  editions,  we  have  a 
sober  volume,  with  about  half  the  number  of  pages 
of  the  earlier  editions,  with  about  the  same  num- 
ber, but  hardly  the  same  quality,  of  ornamental 
designs,  but  only  about  four  ornamental  initial 
letters,  and  a  much  smaller  type,  and  in  two 
columns  to  boot,  not,  as  before,  proudly  running 
across  the  whole  page  in  single  column.  Ichabod, 
Ichabod  !  The  glory  is  departed  !  Yet  a  scholar 
of  quiet,  sober  tastes  might  enjoy  this  edition  per- 
haps best  for  its  thin  compactness,  and  for  its 
being,  like  Pyrrha,  simplex  munditiis,  and  let  me 
assure  MR.  WARREN  that  it  is  a  faithful  copy  of 
the  sixth  edition,  and  contains  the  old  cavesis. 

One  more  query,  and  I  conclude.  How  is  it 
that  the  omnivorous  intellectual  giant  Lord  Mac- 
aulay,  whom  it  is  the  fashion  to  run  down  nowadays, 
but  who,  to  quote  Mr.  Buckle's  just  words,  "  will 
long  survive  the  aspersions  of  his  puny  detractors 
— men  who,  in  point  of  knowledge  and  ability,  are 
unworthy  to  loosen  the  shoe-latchet  of  him  they 
foolishly  attack  " — how  is  it,  I  say,  that  Macaulay 
never  seems  to  mention  Burton  in  any  of  his 
writings  ?  It  is  just  the  book  one  would  have 
thought  Macaulay  would  have  loved,  as  did  John- 
son, and  Sterne,  and  Byron,  and  .Archbishop 
Herring.  ARTHUR  R.  SHILLETO. 

Cambridge. 

TOPOGRAPHICAL   NOTES. 
(Continued  from  7th  S.  viii.  424.) 

Lichfield. — St.  Radegund's  Chantry  in  the  Cathe- 
dral. Messuages  called  the  Priest's  Hall  and  the 
Priest's  Chamber.  (Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  VI., 
part  vi.) — Will  of  Ralph,  Lord  Basset  of  Drayton, 
Jan.  17,  1389 :  to  be  buried  in  St.  Cedd's  Church, 
Lichfield,  by  the  altar  of  St.  Nicholas.  (Ducarel's 
'Registers  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,' 
Addit.  MS.  6073.) — Le  Somereforde  Street,  le 
Wood  Street,  le  Bore  Street,  St.  John's  Street ;  le 
Parnelfelde.  (Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  VI.,  part  vii.) 

Lincoln. — Order  for  admission  of  Robert  le 
Dubber  to  our  Hospital  of  the  holy  Innocents  for 
lepers,  outside  the  city  of  Lincoln,  sustained  by 
the  Kings  of  England,  to  fill  the  vacancy  created 
by  the  death  of  Denise  de  Tokesford.  (Close  Roll, 
28  Edw.  I.) — A  messuage  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalen,  bounded  on  the  south  by  the 
tenement  of  Margaret  Ingoldsby,  on  the  north  by 
the  tenement  of  the  chantry  called  Burtonchauntrie, 
on  the  east  by  the  king's  highway,  and  on  the  west 
by  the  castle  foss  and  the  lane  leading  to  the  foun- 
tain; which  has  the  tenement  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  the  blessed  Mary  on  the  north,  the 
tenement  of  the  chantry  which  Robert  Whaplode 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90. 


has  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  "  ad  pTita  "  on  the 
south,  the  kitchen  of  the  said  chantry  on  the  west, 
and  the  common  road  on  the  east.  (Close  Roll, 
34  Hen.  VI.) — Licence  to  elect  a  chaplain  (in  the 
room  of  Lord  Richard  Sabram,  deceased)  to  the 
perpetual  chantry  in  Le  Irons,  next  to  the  steps  of 
the  high  altar  in  Lincoln  Cathedral,  for  the  soul  of 
Katherine,  Duchess  of  Lancaster.  (Patent  Roll, 
14  Hen.  VII.,  part  iii.)— Le  Mallandrie,  within  the 
suburbs  of  Lincoln.  (Close  Roll,  1-2  Phil,  et 
Mar.,  part  ii.) 

Ludgarshal—  Order  for  20,000  shingles  to  cover 
the  chamber  of  Edward  the  King's  son  at  Lud- 
garshal. (Close  Roll,  36  Hen.  III.)— Order  to 
repair  the  hall  of  Luttegarshale  Castle,  the  cham- 
ber called  Lord  Edward's  chamber,  the  chapel,  and 
the  great  tower.  (Ibid.,  33  Edw.  I.) 

Lynn.  —  Houses  in  Southlenn  called  Jeweshous. 
(Close  Roll,  10  Edw.  III.) — Lynn  Episcopi,  vico 
vocato  le  Cheker,  ab  antique  vocato  Stokfissh- 
rowe.  (Ibid.,  34  Hen.  VI.) — The  passage  called 
le  ferry  right  between  Old  Lynne  and  Lynne  Epis- 
copi. (Ibid.,  18  Edw.  IV.)— Will  of  William  Lord 
Bardolf,  Sept.  12,  1384  :  to  be  buried  in  the  choir, 
convent  of  St.  Mary  of  Carmel,  Lynn,  before  the 
high  altar.  (Ducarel's  '  Registers,'  Addit.  MS. 
6073.) 

Melton  Mowbray.  —  Cultura  vocata  Aungeil 
Wonge,  versus  le  Speney ;  le  Speneybroke  ;  Salt- 
gate  alias  Saltergate  ;  Alurescrofte.  (Close  Roll, 
28  Hen.  VI.) — Melton  Mowbray  al's  Motebrey. 
(Ibid.,  2-3  Phil,  et  Mar.,  part  iv.) 

Newark,  co.  Notts. — Le  Pavement  Stede,  le 
Coningre  Meade,  le  Coningre  Wode.  (Patent 
Roll,  3  Edw.  VI.,  part  iv.)— Chantry  founded  by 
Maud  Sawcemer  at  the  altar  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen 
in  Newark  Church.  (Ibid.,  part  xi.)— Le  Payment ; 
le  Payment  Stede.  (Close  Roll,  2-3  Phil  et  Mar., 
part  iii.) — John  Eeaumont,  of  Thynner  Temple, 
sells  the  manor  and  lordship  of  Newark  for  1,2002. 
to  Thomas  Gresham  and  John  Elyott,  citizens  and 
mercers.  (Ibid.,  part  vii.) 

Newcastle  on  Tyne. — Le  ffrerecrosse,  le  Brad- 
chere,  le  Neweyate,  le  Denebrigge,  le  Horsmarket- 
gate,  le  Barres,  Cynydgate,  le  Sandhil.  (Close 
Roll,  8  Edw.  III.) — Le  Denechere,  Daltonchere, 
Senedgate,  Pilgrymstret.  (Ibid.,  dorso.)  —  Le 
Westrawe,  Narowchare  alias  Colierchare,  Pampe- 
denburn,  Pampedenyate,  le  Sandyate,  Philipchare, 
le  Close,  Langstare  ;  Lyleplace  in  le  Syde,  beneath 
the  castle ;  le  Clathe  Market,  le  Northkyrkestile  by 
St.  Nicholas'  Church ;  Skynnergate,  le  Melemarket, 
Dentonchere,  le  Netemarket,  the  Chapel  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalen,  Pilgrymstreteyate,  Alhalowgate  ; 
the  Hospital  of  the  blessed  Katherine,  called  Thorn- 
ton Hospital.  Chantries  at  the  altar  of  St.  Peter  in 
All  Saints',  and  at  those  of  St.  Eligius  and  Holy 
Trinity, in  St.  Nicholas'  Church.  (Ibid.,  8  Hen.  VI.) 
— Tenement  in  the  Meale  Market,  bounded  by 
the  said  market  on  the  west,  Myddle  Streat  on 


the  east,  Common  Chare  behind,  and  the  tenement 
of  Thomas  Pattensone,  on  the  south.  Tenement 
at  Gatyshed,  bounded  by  Sowchare  on  the  north, 
Kynges  Street  on  the  west,  to  Akwell  Gate  back- 
wardes.  (Ibid.,  1-2  Phil,  et  Mar.,  part  i.) 

Norwich. — Licence  granted,  Feb.  2,  1332,  to  the 
Friars  Preachers  of  Norwich,  to  acquire  land  500 
feet  by  400,  in  the  city  of  Norwich,  near  their  house 
(Manso),  for  the  erection  of  a  church  and  edificia. 
(Close  Roll,  6  Edw.  III.)— The  place  called  the 
Casteldich,  Norwich.  (Ibid.,  19  Edw.  III.,  parti.) 
— St.  Botolph  of  ffybrygate ;  Churches  of  St.  Saviour 
and  St.  Austin.  Hospital  of  Vincent  Norman  ; 
house  of  the  Lepars.  St.  Austin's  Gates,  whence  the 
way  leads  to  Catton  ;  Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen ;  Staple  Gate  way.  (Ibid.,  1  Mariae,  part  ii.) 

Nottingham. — The  high  pavement  opposite  St. 
Mary's;  the  tenement  called  Swan  o'  the  hope  ; 
the  great  marsh  at  the  end  of  Calvertonlane  ;  vico 
lozimariorum  ;  the  longrowe  ;  Rollescrofthill ;  the 
Todeholes ;  Querrelwong ;  the  meadow  called 
Asshelynholme.  (Close  Roll,  13  Hen.  VI.) 

Oxford. — The  Hospital  of  St.  John,  outside  the 
East  Gate.  (Close  Roll,  28  Hen.  III.)— The 
University  of  Oxford  reports  that  the  pavements 
of  the  said  town  are  greatly  broken,  whereby  the 
passers-by  receive  much  damage.  Let  them  be 
repaired  in  the  streets  and  lanes.  (Ibid.,  10 
Edw.  III.)— Messuage  in  the  parish  of  All  Saints 
in  La  Boucherie,  next  to  the  messuage  of  Hugh  le 
Hare.  (Fines  Roll,  10  Edw.  I.)— Robert  de  Egles- 
feld,  clerk,  founded  la  Quenehalle.  (Close  Roll, 
1  Ric.  II.}— Rector  and  scholars  of  the  House  of 
Stapledon,  Oxon.  (Fines  Roll,  8  Ric.  II.)— The 
College  at  Oxford  called  Orielhall.  (Close  Roll,  9 
Ric.  II.)— Seynt  Marie  College  de  Wynchestre  in 
Oxon.  (Close  Roll,  13  Ric.  II.,  part  i.)— Messuage 
at  Oxford  called  Wolston  Hall.  (Ibid.,  5  Hen.  VI.) 
—Licence  granted,  May  20,  1438,  to  Archbishop 
Chichele,  to  found  All  Souls'  College  for  the  souls  of 
himself  and  his  ancestors,  Henry  V.,  Thomas  Duke 
of  Clarence,  and  all  nobles  killed  in  the  French  wars. 
(Patent  Roll,  16  Hen.  VI.,  part  ii.)— Marton 
Halle,  Oxon.  (Close  Roll,  30  Hen.  VI.)— Kings- 
mede,  meadow  near  Osney ;  the  water  called  the 
Temse,  from  Hidebrigge  to  the  mill  below  the 
Castle.  (Ibid.,  2  Edw.  IV.)— Lincoln  College  was 
founded  by  Richard,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  the 
blessed  Mary  and  All  Saints,  for  a  Rector  and  seven 
scholars,  in  the  Church  of  All  Saints  at  Oxford. 
(Patent  Roll,  15  Hen.  VII.,  part  ii.)— Frediswides 
ffayer;  the  College  vulgarly  called  King  Henry 
theightes  ;  the  Guild  Hall.  (Ibid.,  3  Edw.  VI., 
part  xi.) 

Portsmouth.— Castle  built  by  Henry  VIII.,  at 
the  place  commonly  called  Keates  Poynt,  called  le 
Southcastle  de  Portsmouth.  (Privy  Seal  Bills, 
June,  1  Eliz.) 

Rochester.  —  Eppelane,  Horslane.  (Close  Roll, 
43  Edw.  III.) 


7'"  S.  IX,  JAK.  4,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


St.  Allan's. — The  Swan,  in  Churchstrete ;  the 
Pecok  on  the  east,  the  George  on  the  west,  Church- 
strete  on  the  south,  and  the  Abbey  lands  on  the 
north.  (Close  Roll,  37  Hen.  VI.)— Newbarne 
Farm,  in  St.  Peter's  parish  ;  the  marie  pytt  next 
to  Stampford  Mill.  (16.,  2-3  Phil,  et  Mar.,  part  vii.) 

HERMENTRUDE. 


EDUCATION  AS  A  MARK  OF  TIME. — Apropos  to 
verbal  expression,  permit  me  to  submit  the  follow- 
ing experience.  While  walking  through  Belgrave 
Square,  a  few  days  ago,  my  attention  was  arrested 
by  some  one  hobbling  up  behind  me,  and  a  boy's 
voice  inquired  the  way  to  Halkin  Street  West. 
Having  directed  him,  I  asked  whether  he  was  in 
pain.  "  My  boots  hurts  me,  sir,"  he  said.  "  Have 
you  chilblains  1 "  "  No,  sir  ;  corns.  I  have  had 
'em  ever  since  I  was  in  the  second  standard. "  Thus 
we  find  our  educational  system  acting  as  a  chrono- 
logical index  to  the  career  of  the  working  classes. 
RICHARD  EDGCDMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

APOSTOLICALS. — Referring  to  the '  New  Diction- 
ary '  for  this  word,  I  find  that  the  only  information 
given  is,  "  Apostolical,  sb.,  one  who  maintains  the 
doctrine  of  Apostolical  succession/'  A  quotation 
is  given  (dated  1839)  from  Sara  Coleridge,  in 
which  she  gives  her  opinion  that,  "  On  some  points 
I  think  the  Apostolicals  quite  right,  on  others 
clearly  unscriptural."  This  is  a  very  meagre  account 
of  a  word  which  might  have  become  famous  had 
it  not  been,  in  the  words  of  a  distinguished  writer, 
"  happily  short-lived. "  It  was  the  earliest  designa- 
tion of  the  Tractarians.  Writing  in  1 836,  Dr.  J.  B. 
Mozley  remarks,  "  We  are  getting  stronger  and 
stronger  every  day.  What  do  you  think  of  S.  be- 
coming an  Apostolical  ?  "(Introduction  to  'Essays,' 
p.  xxvii.)  Probably  the  word  was  used  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  cant  use  of  the  epithet  "  Evange- 
lical." It  appears  as  an  adjective  in  '  Tracts  for  the 
Times,'  No.  38,  p.  1, "  Your  religions  system,  which 
I  have  heard  some  persons  style  the  Apostolical." 
This  was  written  in  1834.  The  "  Apostolicals"  were 
first  nicknamed  Newmanites,  which  name  gave 
occasion  for  Bishop  Blomfield's  not  very  brilliant 
joke  about  the  new  mania.  When  this  title  un- 
happily became  inapplicable,  they  were  called  Pusey- 
ites  and  Tractarians.  Now,  I  presume,  Ritualists 
is  the  popular  designation. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

TEE  ORIGIN  OF  "GRAND  OLD  MAN.''— Is  not 
the  following  worth  recording  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  ?  I 
clip  it  from  "  Local  Gossip "  in  the  Leeds  Weekly 
Express  of  Saturday,  November  9  : — 

"'The  Grand  Old  Man'  is  a  phrase  that  is  popularly 
supposed  to  belong  to  Mr.  W.  B.  Gladstone,  and  to  have 
been  invented  especially  to  distinguish  him.  This  is  not 
the  case.  In  a  speech  of  '  t'  owd  Vicar '  of  Leeds,  the 
late  Dr.  Hook,  made  at  Manchester  about  thirty  years 


ago,  and  which  I  came  across  a  few  days  since,  the  rev. 
gentlemen  used  the  phrase  in  reference  to  the  composer 
Handel.  He  was  addressing  a  working-class  gathering 
at  a  popular  concert,  and  here  is  the  sentence  in  which 
the  phrase  occurred :  '  I  dare  not  allude  to  the  sacred 
oratorio  "The  Messiah  "  as  merely  an  entertainment  and  an 
amusement,  for  I  remember  that  when  the  oratorio  was 
first  produced  in  London,  and  Handel  was  congratulated 
or.  having  "  entertained  "  the  town  for  a  whole  week,  the 
grand  old  man,  in  his  usual  outspoken  manner,  s aid,  "  I 
did  not  wish  to  entertain  the  town ;  I  wished  to  do  it 
good." '  There  you  have  at  once  an  interesting  anecdote 
and  the  precursor  of  the  moat  famous  sobriquet  of  modern 
times." 

A  TYKE. 
Leeds. 

A  THOROUGH  ADRIDGMENT.  —  If  Mr.  James 
Donald's  notion  of  abridging  a  previous  writer's 
work  is  not  already  known  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
they  may  care  now  to  hear  what  it  is.  In  1881 
Mr.  Donald  published,  through  Mr.  Thomas  D. 
Morrison,  Glasgow,  a  "  new  edition,  with  explana- 
tory notes  and  a  glossary,"  of  Henderson's  'Scottish 
Proverbs.'  In  a  short  preface,  after  explaining 
how  he  has  treated  Henderson  himself,  he  con- 
tinues : — 

"  Prefixed  to  the  original  edition  was  an  introductory 
essay  by  the  poet  Motherwell.  This,  which  the  writer 
himself  characterized  as  prolix,  is  here  presented  con- 
siderably abridged." 

Apparently  Mr.  Donald  defines  "considerably 
abridged  "  in  a  very  large  and  comprehensive  way, 
for  MotherwelTs  essay  has  suffered  by  his  treat- 
ment more  than  the  tail  of  Tarn  O'Shanter's  mare 
did  at  the  hands  of  the  witch.  The  only  trace  of 
Motherwell's  connexion  with  the  original  work  is 
this  editorial  allusion — the  rest  is  silence.  Per- 
haps Mr.  Donald  is  poking  fun  at  the  essayist  on 
the  one  hand  and  his  readers  on  the  other,  but  the 
wit  is  not  particularly  manifest,  and  it  certainly 
does  not  sparkle.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"RANK  AND  FILE." — A  curious  mistake  has 
crept  into  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Phrase  and  Fable.'  Under 
the  head  of  "  Rank  and  File  "  he  says  that  the 
rank  is  the  depth  and  the  file  is  the  length  of 
marching  soldiers.  In  this  usage— speaking,  that 
is  to  say,  of  a  body  of  soldiers — length  and  depth 
convey  one  idea.  As  the  doctor  uses  them  he 
makes  them  conflict.  To  march  in  file  is,  as  John- 
son puts  it,  "  not  abreast,  but  one  behind  another." 
He  should,  of  course,  have  put  it  that  rank  is 
breadth  and  file  depth  in  speaking  of  the  rank  and 
file  of  a  body  of  men.  One  is  not  so  foolish  as  to 
suppose  that  the  doctor  does  not  know  this  fully 
as  well  as  any  of  us.  In  fact,  he  says  that 
"rank  men"  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder,  which 
settles  the  point,  and  that  one  hundred  men  four 
deep  would  make  twenty-five  files ;  but  then  that 
shows  that  file  stands  for  depth.  I  hold  that  the 
doctor  often  shows  very  considerable  penetrative 
faculty  when  confronting  difficulties.  It  makes 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90. 


such  a  slip  as  this  the  more  instructive  to  us.  Where 
gifts  abound  mistakes  are  nothing  but  proofs  how 
sin  doth  easily  beset  us.  0.  A.  WARD. 

\Talthamstow. 

AN  OLD  JEST.  (See  7th  S.  viii.  485.)— To  cap 
your  account  of  Pasquil's  pleasant  jest  for  Christ- 
mas time,  here  is  the  same  sentiment — to  be  found 
at  the  Chateau  de  Villeneuve,  which  is  one  of  the 
things  to  be  "done"  by  visitors  to  Eoyat  les 
Bains.  On  the  walls  of  the  gallery  running  round 
the  court  are,  among  other  things,  the  pictures  of 
two  hideous  monsters.  One  is  frightfully  pale  and 
thin,  and  holds  in  his  wolf's  jaws  a  woman  dressed 
in  the  bourgeois  costume  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Underneath  is  this  legend : — 

Moy  quo  Ton  appelle  chiche-face, 

Tres  maigre  de  coleur  et  de  face 

Je  suis  et  bien  en  eat  raiaon, 

Car  ne  mange  en  nul  saison 

Que  femmes  qui  font  le  commandeincnt 

De  leurs  maris  entierement. 

Des  ana,  il  y  a  plus  de  deux  cents 

Que  ceste  tiena  entre  mea  dena. 

The  other  monster  is  rubicund,  well  fed,  and 
many-fleshed.  His  head  is  human,  his  body 
bestial  and  mythical ;  and  he  has  evidently  just 
swallowed  a  man,  of  whom  only  the  arms  are 
visible.  Before  him  two  worthy  citizens,  on  their 
knees,  implore  his  grace.  His  legend  explains  his 
occupation  and  raison  d'etre : — 

Bigorne  suis  de  Bigornoiz 
Qui  ne  mange  figuea  ne  noiz, 
Car  ce  n'est  mye  mon  usaige  : 
Boris  liummea  qui  le  commandement 
Font  de  leurs  femmes  entierement 
Je  mange  d'iceulx  a  inilliera 
Gros  et  grans  comme  piliera." 

E.  LYNN  LINTON. 

A  CHANNEL  TUNNEL  PROPOSED  IN  1836.— Mr. 
Fairburn's  name  is  unknown  to  me,  but  I  find  in 
the  New  Monthly  Magazine  for  1836  that  he  pub- 
lished a  book  or  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Political 
Economy  of  Railroads,'  in  which  he  proposed  many 
engineering  feats  not  yet  accomplished  : — 

"A  singular  development  of  means  and  appliances' 
however,  must  certainly  take  place  before  Mr.  Fairburn's 
plans  stand  much  chance  of  being  realized,  and  a  some- 
what larger  capital,  than  even  the  adventurous  spirits  of 
our  own  time  possess  either  the  will  or  the  ability  to 
furnish,  brought  into  action,  before  such  projects  as 
forming  a  harbour  for  the  town  of  Dover,  three  miles  out 
at  sea,  levelling,  or,  to  use  Mr.  Fairburn's  own  words, 
'  taking  down '  the  South  Downs  to  fill  up  the  British 
Channel,  or  establishing  a  tunnel  or  suspension  bridge 
from  Dover  to  Calais,  are  likely  to  engage  the  attention 
of  private  or  national  enterprise.  Among  the  plans,  also, 
from  which  we  do  not  entertain  too  sanguine  expectations 
of  deriving  much  advantage  during  the  term  of  our  own 
natural  life,  may  be  reckoned  the  formation  of  a  rail-road 
between  Calcutta  and  Canton ;  or  one  of  rather  less 
ambitious  character,  from  the  coast  of  Scotland  across 
the  Irish  Sea ;  undertakings  of  no  small  utility,  no  doubt, 
but  of  the  practicability  of  which  we  must  ask  Mr. 
Fairburn's  leave  still  to  remain  rather  sceptical 


Whenever  he  issues  from  the  Utopia  of  speculation  his 
remarks  are  really  valuble,  and  show  an  intimate  and 
extensive  acquaintance  with  his  subject." 

J.  D.  C. 

VERMINOUS.  —  Some  dictionaries  include,  and 
others  omit,  "  verminous."  The  fifth  edition 
of  Stormonth's,  e.g.  (in  almost  every  case  a  trust- 
worthy book  of  reference),  does  not  give  it,  nor 
does  it  appear  in  '  Chambers's  Etymological  Dic- 
tionary,' which  is  a  volume  much  used  in  Scotland 
by  students  of  words.  It  is  given  in  a  dictionary 
published  by  the  Messrs.  Collins,  and  it  is  likewise 
in  Nuttall'a,  which  is  wonderfully  comprehensive 
in  its  vocabulary.  Apparently,  however,  there  is 
an  uncertainty  about  the  word  in  the  minds  of 
compilers,  of  whom  sundry,  taking  refuge  behind 
the  doubt  that  exists,  avoid  it,  as  being  no  better 
than  it  should  be.  The  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary ' 
admits  the  word,  and  gives  an  illustrative  quota- 
tion from  the  St.  James's  Gazette  of  1886.  But  it 
was  recognized  and  used  in  literature  at  least  a 
century  ago.  In  '  The  Borderers/  written  in  1795, 
Wordsworth's  villain,  arguing  for  the  expediency 
of  occasional  murders,  thus  stigmatizes  the  ad- 
vocates of  the  new  doctrine  that  life  is  sacred  in 
"  all  things  both  great  and  small": — 

We  rank  not,  happily, 

With  thoae  who  take  the  spirit  of  their  rule 
From  that  soft  class  of  devotees  who  feel 
Reverence  for  life  so  deeply,  that  they  spare 
The  verminous  brood,  and  cherish  what  they  spare 
While  feeding  on  their  bodies. 

The  subject,  no  doubt,  is  not  specially  attractive  ; 
but  still  the  word  is  there,  with  what  standard 
value  a  place  in  '  The  Borderers '  can  give  it,  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  earlier  usage  should  not  be 
put  in  evidence,  if  possible,  so  that  thereby  the 
minds  of  lexicographers  may  be  set  at  their  ease. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

BAILHATCHET=BAILHACHE.  —  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  of  December  2, 1889,  contains  the  following, 
which  deserves  a  niche  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  if  only  to  show 
that  this  marvellously  mild  autumn  produced  big 
gooseberries  in  more  ways  than  one  : — 

"  The  London  correspondent  of  the  Manchester  Guar- 
dian writes  :— An  interesting  discovery  regarding  the 
presence  of  the  Phoenicians  in  the  south-west  counties 
has  just  been  made  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Thorpe,  F.S.A.  In 
the  village  of  Ipplepen,  three  miles  from  Newton  Abbot, 
Devon,  there  has  for  many  centuries  resided  a  family 
named  Ballhatchet,  the  surviving  male  representative  of 
which  is  Mr.  Thomas  Ballhatchet.  This  man  ia  now 
seventy-four  yaars  of  age,  and  the  facial  type  is  quite 
distinct  from  that  of  the  natives  of  Cornwall  and  Devon, 
and  distinctly  of  a  Levantine  character.  The  farm, 
which  has  been  from  time  immemorial  in  the  possession 
of  the  family,  ia  called  Ballford,  or  Baal's  Ford,  and  in 
the  centre  of  the  group  of  buildings  ia  a  large  square 
tank  of  ancient  artificial  construction.  The  farm 
evidently  stands  upon  the  site  of  an  old  Baal  temple,  of 
which  the  Ballhatchets  —  whose  ancient  name  was 
evidently  Baal-Akhed,  corrupted  into  Baal-Achet,  &c.— 


.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


held  the  office  of  Baal-Kamar,  or  Baal's  priest.  Im- 
mediately above  the  farm  rises  a  hill,  which  is  known  as 
Baaltown  —  the  rock  or  hill  of  Baal.  The  discovery  of 
this  curious  survival  is  very  interesting,  as  it  is  in 
harmony  with  the  survival  of  those  ancient  names  in  the 
yeoman  classes  of  the  south-western  counties." 

The  surname  in  question  is  simply  a  corruption 
of  Bailhache,  a  family  which  has  existed  in  Jersey 
from  time  immemorial,  members  of  which,  like 
those  of  so  many  of  their  compatriots,  have  doubt- 
less settled  on  the  opposite  coast. 

J.  B.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

Bexhill. 

NEW  YEAR'S  DAT.  —  Under  the  article  "  Year  " 
in  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates,'  sixteenth  edi- 
tion, 1878,  the  following  quotation  from  Stow  is 
given  :  — 

"  The  English  began  their  year  on  December  25  until 
the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror.  This  prince  having 
been  crowned  on  January  1  gave  occasion  to  the  English 
to  begin  their  year  at  that  time,  to  make  it  agree  with 
the  then  most  remarkable  period  of  their  history." 

As  historians  agree  and  teach  that  the  coronation 
of  the  Conqueror  took  place  on  Christmas  Day 
(December  25),  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
how  the  conflicting  dates  are  to  be  reconciled. 

TRUTH. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  COCKPIT,  WHITEHALL.  —  The  dictionaries 
state  "  a  name  given  to  the  room  in  Westminster 
in  which  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council  hold  their 
sittings";  "the  Privy  Council  Office  at  White- 
hall." Was  the  term  applied  to  a  Government 
building,  as  being  the  same  building  which  Henry 
VIII.  built  for  the  sport  of  cock-fighting,  or  as 
being  built  on  its  site,  or  built  on  the  site  of  a  cock- 
pit ?  How  late  was  it  in  living  use  ?  Was  the 
building  ever  the  meeting-place  or  office  of  the 
Privy  Council,  and  at  the  same  time  known  col- 
loquially as  the  Cockpit  1 

Our  contemporary  evidence  reaches  from  1650  to 
1691:—  1649/50,  '  Commons'  Journal,'  Feb.  25  (in 
Carlyle,  «  Cromwell's  Letters,'  ii.  124),  "Resolved 
that  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  have  the  use 
of  the  Lodgings  called  the  Cockpit."  1659/60, 
Pepys's  'Diary,'  Feb.  20,  "  My  Lord  of  Dorset  and 
another  Lord,  talking  of  getting  another  place  at 
the  Cockpit."  1670,  Land.  Gaz.,  No.  432/4,  "Dyed 
at  his  appartment  in  the  Cockpit,  his  Grace,  George 
Duke  of  Albemarle."  1691,  in  '  Hist.  Coll.  Am. 
Col.  Ch.  I.,'  9,  "  The  Princess  Anne  has  left  the 
cockpit  ......  and  gone  out  to  live  at  Sion  house." 

Brand,  in  'Pop.  Antiq.,'  s.v.  "Cock-fighting," 
speaks  of  the  term  in  a  manner  which  seems  to 
imply  that  he  was  quite  familiar  with  it  as  a  cur- 


rent name  for  some  building  in  Whitehall,  but 
does  not  mention  the  purpose  to  which  it  was 
devoted.  1863,  Cox,  'Inst.  of  Eng.  Governm.,'  ii. 
vii.  682,  says,  "After  the  Restoration,  the  Treasury 
Board  sat  at  a  place  called  the  Cockpit." 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

COCK- PENNY. — A  payment  made  to  masters  of 
certain  schools  at  Shrovetide.  A  remark  in  Haz- 
litt's  ed.  of  Brand's  'Pop.  Antiq.,'  seems  to  imply 
that  this  payment  was  made  in  quite  recent  times 
at  Clitheroe  Free  Grammar  School,  and  perhaps 
also  at  other  schools ;  our  latest  evidence  of  its 
contemporary  existence  is  1721  in  the  '  Liverpool 
Munic.  Rec.'  (1886),  ii.  74.  Information  showing 
its  existence  at  a  later  period,  and  also  on  the 
date  of  its  abolishment,  if  known,  is  wanted.  The 
earliest  instance  sent  in,  viz.,  1597,  'Pilgrimage 
to  Parnassus,'  Part  I.,  v.  594,  "A  companie  of 

ragged  vicars  and  forlorne  schoolemaisters one 

looking  for  cockpence  in  the  bottom  of  a  pue,^ 

does  not  quite  support  the  opinion  that  it  was  a 
payment  in  lieu  of  bringing  a  cock  to  the  school. 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

COCKATIELS. — Will  any  bird-fancier  explain  to 
me  what  these  birds  are,  which  one  sees  advertised 
so  often  in  exchange  papers  at  15s.  to  20s.  a  pair  1 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

COCKNEY. — I  should  be  much  obliged  if  anyone 
would  tell  me  the  French  and  American  equiva- 
lents for  this  word,  and  for  any  anecdotes  of 
personal  experiences  illustrating  cockney  wit  or 
humour.  B.  N.  H. 

[Anecdotes  of  the  kind  demanded  will  be  forwarded  to 
our  correspondent.  We  cannot  promise  insertion.  Is 
not  the  nearest  French  equivalent  badaud  f] 

TITLE  OF  BOOK  WANTED. — I  want  title  of  an 
octavo  book  by  a  member  of  the  U.S.  Surveying 
Service,  containing  accounts  of  the  canons  in 
Colorado,  &c.,  and  an  amusing  story  of  a  dealer 
in  pigs  who  offered  his  daughter  in  marriage  to 
the  author  with  a  dowry  of  half  the  pigs. 

T.  B.  TRENTHAM. 

'DIVERSIONS  OF  PURLEY.' — In  Home  Tooke's 
'  Diversions  of  Parley '  there  are  three  speakers — 
B.,  H.,  and  T.  Who  were  they  1  H.  is  no  doubt 
Home  Tooke  himself  before  he  assumed  the 
additional  surname.  H.  E.  WILKINSON. 

Anerley. 

CATHEDRAL.— What  is  the  earliest  appearance 
of  the  word  as  a  noun  ?  It  occurs  in  Fuller's 
'Worthies'  (1650-60),  but  not  in  Shakespeare, 
save  as  an  adjective — "In  the  cathedral-church 
of  Westminster"  ('2  Hen.  VI.,'  I.  ii.  37),  which 
was  not  a  true  cathedral.J  Nor  is  the  word  in 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  'SO. 


Minshew's  'Dictionary'  (1625)  as  a  substantive. 
The  first  use  of  it  would  seem  to  have  been  between 
1620  and  1650  ;  but  by  whom  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

BYRON'S  WORKS. — I  think  it  must  be  nearly 
three  years  since  announcement  was  made  that 
Mr.  Buxton  Forman  had  been  engaged  to  prepare 
a  revised  edition  of  the  works  of  Byron.  I  had 
reason  to  suppose  that  a  "centenary  edition"  was 
intended.  But  the  poet's  centennial  came  and 
went,  and  the  house  of  Murray  made  no  sign. 
May  I  inquire  through  '  N.  &  Q.'  whether  there 
really  is  any  "revised  edition"  in  hand ;  and,  if 
so,  when  it,  or  the  first  volume,  will  probably 
appear  ?  G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Enfield. 

HERALDIC. — The  following  arms  appear  on  an 
old  seal,  but  without  any  tinctures  :  Howe  (Suf- 
folk), A  chevron  between  three  wolves'  heads 
erased,  impaling  Party  per  pale,  a  chevron  between 
three  lions  rampant  counterchanged.  According 
to  Papworth  this  latter  coat  is  Lymbrey  or 
Hawkins,  but  I  can  find  no  marriage  of  a  Howe 
with  a  member  of  either  of  these  families.  Can 
any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  ? 

E.  G.  H. 

MIRABEAU  A  PLAGIARIST. — In  his  '  Anecdote 
Biography,'  p.  263,  Mr.  Timbs  says  :  "  One  of 
the  results  of  his  (Mirabeau's)  visit  to  England 
may  have  been  his  unscrupulous  and  unacknow- 
ledged appropriation  of  whole  speeches  of  Burke." 
Has  this  been  substantiated  ?  A.  FELS. 

Hamburg. 

BROCKETT  MSS.— Amongst  the  MSS.  of  the 
late  W.  H.  Brockett,  of  Gateshead,  was  a  volume 
containing  transcripts  of  certain  charters  which 
once  existed  in  Gateshead  Vestry.  At  one  of  the 
Brockett  sales  this  volume  was  bought  on  com- 
mission by  Mr.  Rutland,  bookseller,  of  Newcastle. 
Where  is  it  now  ?  J.  R.  BOYLE. 

Low  Fell,  Gateshead-on-Tyne. 

BLACKLKOG. — I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information 
respecting  this  family.  Edmundson's  'Body  of 
Heraldry '  gives  the  arms  as  "  Sa.,  two  bars  or." 

G.  BLACKLEDGE. 

5,  Bishop's  Court,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

GENERAL  CLAUDE  MARTIN  was  a  French  officer 
in  the  service  of  the  Nawabs  of  Oude  during  the 
latter  half  of  last  century.  He  built  and  endowed 
the  Martiniere  College  at  Lucknow,  and  a  similar 
educational  establishment  at  or  near  his  native 
town  in  France,  the  name  of  which  I  fail  to  recall. 
I  know  not  the  date  of  his  death,  but  he  was 
buried  in  the  Martiniere  at  Lucknow.  Informa- 
tion regarding  him  will  prove  of  interest. 

MOOSAFIR. 


CASTELL,  OF  EAST  HATLEY,  CAMBS. — Where 
can  I  find  any  information  concerning  this  family? 
The  last  Castell  seems  to  have  been  a  successful 
Parliamentary  general.  How  was  it  that  Sir  George 
Downing  came  into  his  estates?  Either  a  Cam- 
bridge or  Bedford  county  paper  once  had  an 
account  of  the  last  of  the  Castells.  Can  any  one 
give  me  the  reference  1  What  was  their  coat  of 
arms  ?  Sir  George  Downing  was  called  a ' '  pedantic 
pedagogue."  What  is  the  authority? 

H.  W.  P.  STEVENS. 

Tadlow,  Royston,  Cambs. 

ZUINGLI  AND  PINDAR. — In  an  'Essai  sur  la 
Beauty-Morale  des  Poesies  de  Pindare,'  by  Van 
Limburg  Brouwer,  I  read  (on  p.  134) : — 

"  Nous  pouvons  dire  de  Pindare  ce  que  Ton  a  dit  de 
Platon,  qu'il  a  puis6  a  une  source  divine.  Voila,  cer- 
tainement,  pourquoi  le  grand  Zwinglius,  qui  ne  ferma 
pas,  conime  bien  des  docteurs  Chretiens,  le  ciel  aux 
pai'ens  vertueux  estima  Pindare  au-dessus  de  tous  les 
poetes  grecs,  et  le  compara  &  David  et  a  1'auteur  de  Job. 
Certes,  en  lisant  les  ouvrages  de  ces  grand  hommes  de 
1' antiquitS,  surtout  du  sublime  poe'te  Thebain,  nous  ne 
pouvons  nous  deTendre  de  rep6ter  le  mot  d'un  celebre 
pere  de  I'Sglise :  '  II  y  cut  des  Chretiens  avant  Jesus- 
Christ.'  " 

Where  does  Zningli  assert  this  opinion ;  and 
who  was  the  Father  of  the  Church  quoted  ? 

J.  MASKELL. 

EQUINOCTIAL  STORM. — The  line  gale,  in  sailors' 
parlance,  is  the  name  for  the  bad  weather  so  com- 
mon at  the  equinoxes.  The  Spaniards  are  said  to 
call  this  phenomenon  the  gale  of  St.  Francis,  and 
to  hold  the  storm  to  be  raised  by  devils  driven 
into  the  sea  by  the  cord  of  the  patron  saint  of 
Cordeliers.  What  Spanish  writer  treats  of  this 
superstition?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

MACAULAY'S  STYLE. — Mr.  Sweet,  in  a  letter 
to  Prof.  Storm  (quoted  in  Storm's  '  Englische 
Philologie,'  Heilbronn,  1881,  p.  343,  note  2),  says 
that  "  Macaulay's  style  is  now  considered  as  stilted 
and  vicious."  I  should  like  to  know  whether  this 
opinion  is  shared  by  many  Englishmen. 

A.  FBLS. 

Hamburg. 

OSENEY  ABBEY. — Can  any  one  tell  me  what 
became  of  the  old  monuments  in  Oseney  Abbey, 
Oxford,  when  the  episcopal  see  was  moved  from 
there  to  the  College  of  St.  Frideswide  in  1546  ? 
The  bells  of  Oseney  are  now  at  Christchnrch. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

FUNERAL-SHUTTERS. — Is  this  a  new  candidate 
for  lexicographical  honours  ?  Funeral-shutters  are 
not  designed  to  "  shut  up  "  a  shop  or  office  ;  but 
are  slender  slips  of  black  wood,  used  temporarily, 
as  a  symbol  of  mourning,  and  not  neccessarily 
darkening  the  interior.  A.  HALL. 


7°>  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


MRS.  HONEY  died  in  1843.  She  appeared  at 
Sadler's  Wells  as  Laura  Bell,  Were  those  her 
Christian  names  ?  '  Actors  by  Daylight '  seems  to 
denote  that  they  were.  Her  unmarried  surname 
was  Young.  URBAN. 

ALLUSION  BY  MACAULAY. — Macaulay,  in  his 
essay  on  Dryden,  written  in  1828,  says : — 

"  Puff  himself  could  tell  the  actor  to  turn  out  his  toes, 
and  remind  him  that  Keeper  Hatton  was  a  great  dancer. 
We  wish  that,  in  our  own  time,  a  writer  of  a  very 
different  order  from  Puff  had  not  too  often  forgotten 
human  nature  in  the  niceties  of  upholstery,  millinery, 
and  cookery." 

Who  is  the  writer  referred  to  1  A. 

RULES. — I  want  to  know  the  difference  between 
the  various  rules  of  the  monkish  orders,  such  as 
the  "  rule  of  St.  Augustine,"  the  "  rule  of  St. 
Francis,"  and  so  on.  Will  some  gentleman  assist 
me?  He  can  write  to  me  direct  or  answer  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  I  want  the  information  for  my  new 
book,  which  is  already  in  the  press.  Time,  there- 
fore, is  all-important.  I  do  not  want  all  the 
minutiae,  which  would  be  very  long  indeed,  but 
only  the  great  principles.  I  suppose  all  orders 
were  bound  to  obedience,  charity,  poverty,  and 
chastity.  If  so,  what  rendered  the  rule  of  an  order 
special  ?  I  should  like  permission  to  add  the  name 
of  the  correspondent  as  my  authority. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Edwinstowe,  Newark,  Notts. 

JOHN  MORDAUNT  JOHNSON,  1776-1815. — When 
was  the  second  part  of  his  library  sold  1  Where 
can  particulars  further  than  those  supplied  in  the 
prefatory  memoir  in  the  sale  catalogue  of  the  first 
part  of  his  library,  Gent.  Mag.  (1815,  vol.  Ixxxv. 
pt.  ii.  p.  377;  1817,  vol.  Ixxxvii.  pt.  i.  pp.  521-6), 
and  'Lord  Castlereagh's  Despatches '(third  series), 
be  obtained  ?  G.  F.  E.  B. 

COOL. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  in 
such  a  phrase  as,  "  I  won  a  cool  hundred  of  him 
at  cards  "  ?  It  was  in  use  in  1760.  J.  DIXON. 

"THE  MARLEYPINS."  —  Can  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  suggest  a  probable  derivation  for  the 
term  "  The  Marleypins,"  as  applied  to  a  very 
ancient  stone  building  existing  in  the  parish  of 
New  Shoreham,  Sussex  ?  E.  P.  H. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
The  Ethiop's  gods  have  Ethiop  eyes, 
Bronze  cheeks,  and  woolly  hair, 
The  gods  of  Greece  were  like  the  Greeks, 
As  keen  and  cold  and  fair. 

WYNN  WESTCOTT,  M.B. 

"  Trees  are  encumbrances  upon  the  earth,  and  are  only 
useful  to  cut  down  for  the  purpose  of  paying  debts." 

WH.  N.  FEASER. 

Nor  gods  nor  men  over  the  past  have  power. 
What  has  been  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour. 

M.  E. 


Krplte*. 

ON  THE  PRACTICE  OP  THE  COUVADE. 

(7th  S.  viii.  442.) 

Although  I  do  not  in  the  least  believe  that 
the  ancient  kings  of  Torelore — wherever  that 
rpight  have  been — personally  suckled  the  heirs  to 
the  crown,  I  may  mention  an  interesting  case  of 
male  lactation.  The  late  Prof.  Partridge,  of  King's 
College,  London,  used  a  certain  number  of  stock 
jokes  to  cheer  his  class  of  students  of  anatomy, 
among  whom,  if  not  of  whom,  it  was  my  good  hap 
to  be.  The  best  of  these  jokes  was  always  pro- 
duced while  the  professor  discoursed  on  the  mam- 
mary glands  of  the  "  human  female,"  as  he 
ungallantly  called  her.  In  a  tone  of  rejoicing 
he  was  accustomed  to  cry,  "Thank  God,  gentle- 
men, we  don't  suckle  ! "  Notwithstanding  this 
high  authority,  I  shall  prove  that  the  best  of 
surgeons  is  wrong  when  the  observations  and 
experience  of  Franklin,  Humboldt,  Eichardson, 
Eicheraud,  and  Majendie  are  confirmed  by  a  lately 
current  instance.  Nobody  could  be  expected 
voluntarily  to  suckle  any  children  but  his  wife's  ; 
but  there  is  no  knowing  if,  when  the  ladies  have 
obtained  all  their  "rights,"  and  the  spirit  of  the 
late  Mr.  Mill  is  pacified  in  the  subjugation  of  the 
inferior  sex,  politically-minded  ladies,  having  in- 
curred maternity,  may  not,  in  revenge,  hand  over 
the  feeding-bottle — nay,  its  natural  prototype — to 
us  poor  males.  That  they  may  be  warned  in  time, 
and  at  least  endeavour  to  contract  themselves  out  of 
the  function,  I  take  this  opportunity  of  stating  to  the 
male  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  that  a  distinguished 
author,  whose  mansion  in  a  southern  county  is  the 
paradise  of  his  friends,  has  agardener,  who  has  a  wife ; 
the  wife  had  a  baby,  but  was  so  dreadfully  upset  in 
producing  it  that  her  husband's  sympathies  were 
roused  so  much  that,  seeing  his  spouse  incapable 
of  affording  nourishment  to  the  infant,  he  worried 
himself  night  and  day.  In  a  short  time  one  of 
those  mammae  with  which,  like  most  of  us,  he  is 
furnished  in  a  rudimentary  state,  becoming  turgid, 
poured  forth  copious  streams  of  milk,  and  the 
father  was  blessed  beyond  the  sons  of  men.  As 
the  poor  man  had  a  fine  time  of  it  with  his  friends, 
and  all  parties  are  now  doing  well,  I  refrain  from 
giving  the  name  of  the  suckling  gardener.  The 
Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  personal  knowledge  of  the 
famous  author,  as  well  as  of  O. 

With  the  desire  of  promoting  the  course  of 
inquiry  followed  by  MR.  TOMLINSON  a  few  remarks 
are  offered.  Cases  of  suckling  by  males  are,  as  he 
states,  not  unrecorded  in  modern  works.  The 
prehistoric  evidence  available  is,  however,  wider 
than  is  supposed,  and  is  in  the  form  of  tradition 
preserved  in  language.  Sir  John  Lubbock  has 
dealt  with  mama  and  other  forms  used  for  the 
male  parent,  and  which  are  not  exceptions.  The 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h3.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '£0. 


matter  is,  however,  obscured  by  an  old  supersti- 
tion among  men  of  learning  as  to  the  derivation  of 
words  for  mother.  The  real  derivation  where  the 
word  is  a  labial  was  pointed  out  by  me  in  Nature 
on  the  basis  of  an  observation  of  Mr.  Alfred  11. 
Wallace,  that  in  many  languages  words  for  month 
are  labials,  for  tooth  dentals,  and  for  nose  nasals, 
as  they  happen  to  be  in  English,  and  which  afford 
good  reminders  of  the  philological  law.  Under 
this  derivation  the  meaning  of  parent  is  secondary, 
and  is  indifferently  applied  for  either  parent.  It 
is  likewise  related  to  breast.  It  is  matter  for 
inquiry  whether  a  root  (labial  or  other)  for  mother 
is  not  for  woman  rather  than  for  mother.  Not 
only  is  there  traditional  evidence  that  the  pre- 
historic word  or  root  was  applied  to  parent  with- 
out distinction  of  sex,  but  there  is  evidence  of 
milk  being  so  connected.  Milk  is  frequently 
found  associated  with  breast,  and  has  therefore 
been  assumed  by  myself  and  others  to  be  of 
female  relation.  In  Japanese,  which  preserves 
many  prehistoric  elements,  the  word  for  breast, 
milk,  father,  is  chichi.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

During  a  summer  holiday  in  North  Devon  I 
was  told  by  an  old  inhabitant,  whose  authority  is 
unquestionable,  that  there  lived  at  that  time  (five 
years  ago),  in  a  tiny  hamlet  not  far  from  Clovelly, 
an  old  man,  descended  from  Spanish  stock,  whose 
breasts  were  large  and  full,  like  those  of  a  woman. 
The  story  went,  for  the  truth  of  which  I  cannot 
vouch,  that  at  one  period  of  his  life  he  had  to 
nourish  a  motherless  infant,  and  thus  acquired 
this  singular  development.  The  possibility  of  such 
a  thing  is  mentioned  in  some  works  on  physiology. 
All  the  glands  in  the  body  are  capable  of  great 
development  on  excitation.  A.  H.  B. 

[A  gentleman  who  died  in  Charing  Cross  Hospital 
from  the  results  of  an  accident  claimed  the  power  to 
suckle,  but  was  so  mercilessly  chaffed,  he  grew  restive 
on  the  subject.] 

'  TEACHING  OP  THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES  '  (7th  S. 
viii.  428). — There  are  several  English  editions  oi 
this  recently- discovered  document.  There  is  one, 
edited  by  Dean  Spence,  published  by  Nisbet  al 
6s.;  another,  edited  by  Rev.  H.  De  Romestin, 
published  by  Parker  at  3s.  Gd. ;  a  third,  being  a 
translation  printed  as  a  tract,  published  by  Vin- 
cent, Oxford,  at  3d.  There  is  a  full  bibliography 
in  the  preface  to  Mr.  De  Romestin's  edition  ;  and 
all  the  learning  upon  the  subject  is  to  be  found 
in  Dr.  G.  Salmon's  article  in  the  '  Dictionary  o: 
Christian  Biography.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

The  MS.  of  this  work  was  discovered  at  the 
convent  of  the  Greek  Church  at  Jerusalem  b] 
Bryennios,    Metropolitan    of    Nicomedia,    unde 
whose  care  the  text  was  printed  and  pnblishec 
in  1883.     A  new  edition,  with  facsimile  text  am 


commentary,  was  edited  for  the  Johns  Hopkins 
Jniversity  at  Baltimore  by  Prof.  Rendel  Harris, 
ormerly  of  Clare  College,  Cambridge,  now  of 
laverford  College,  Pennsylvania.  It  may  be 

obtained  at  the  Cambridge  University  Press 
iVarehouse,  Ave  Maria  Lane ;  and  a  copy,  I  may 

remark,  is  in  the  Reading  Room  of  the  British 
Museum.  Let  me  refer  MR.  CUNLIFFE,  for  a  care- 
'ul  and  thoughtful  estimate  of  its  date  and  origin, 
,o  the  secondedition  (pp.  600-617)  of  Prof.  Salmon's 
Historical  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Books 

of  the  New  Testament'  (Murray,  1886). 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheatb. 

The  most  convenient  edition  of  the  '  Teaching 
of  the  Twelve  Apostles'  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted is  that  by  the  Rev.  A.  H.  E.  De  Romestin, 
published  by  Parker  (Oxford).  It  is  a  small  and 
inexpensive  book,  containing  the  Greek  text,  with 
an  English  translation  and  notes  and  an  historical 
introduction.  The  present  Dean  of  Gloucester, 
Dr.  Spence,  when  Vicar  of  St.  Pancras,  issued  an 
English  translation,  with  notes  and  excursus,  pub- 
lished by  Nisbet.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

This  was  discovered  at  Constantinople  in  1875 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Serrse,  now  of  Nicomedia. 
There  are  many  editions  of  it ;  a  useful  one  is  by 
the  Rev.  Henry  De  Romestin  (Parker,  1885). 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

SIR  JOHN  HAWKWOOD  (7th  S.  viii.  487).— In 
'  The  Chesters  of  Chicheley,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  300-10,  is 
an  interesting  account  of  the  Hawkwood  family, 
proving  conclusively  that  Antiocha,  the  wife  of  Sir 
William  de  Coggeshall,  was  the  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Hawkwood,  the  famous  condottiere.  The 
authority  quoted  is  a  letter  dated  March  3, 
1378-9,  preserved  in  the  archives  of  Venice, 
wherein  Hawkwood  begs  for  a  safe-conduct  for 
his  son-in-law,  Sir  William  de  Coggeshall.  Cf. 
'Calendar  of  State  Papers,'  Venetian  Series, 
vol.  i.  p.  26.  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

TENNYSON  (7th  S.  viii.  488).— Mrs.  Ritchie's 
article  on  Tennyson  occupies  (with  the  illustrations 
that  accompany  it)  twenty-two  pages  of  the  Christ- 
mas number  of  Harper's  Magazine  for  1883. 

0.  C.  B. 

JOSEPH  GEORGE  HOLMAN,  1764-1817  (7th  S. 
viii.  486). — As  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the- 
'Catalogue  of  Oxford  Graduates'  (1851),  it  may 
be,  I  think,  fairly  assumed  that  Holman  did  not 
take  a  degree.  The  'Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors'  (1816)  states  that  Holman,  "after 
receiving  a  classical  education  in  Soho  Square, 

removed  to  Queen's  College,  Oxford.    But 

in  1784  his  love  of  the  drama  prevailed  over  the 
desire  of  academical  honours,  and  he  appeared  at 


7">S.IX.  JAK.  4,'90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


Covent  Garden  Theatre  in  the  character  of  Romeo." 
The  following  curious  note,  amongst  the  abstract 
of  foreign  occurrences  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for 
1817  (vol.  Ixxxvii.  pt.  i.  p.  618),  may  possibly 
have  escaped  URBAN'S  eye  : — 

"  A  theatrical  fracas  took  place  lately  at  Charleston  in 
America.  Mr.  Holman,  the  manager,  dismissed  a  Mr 
Caldwell  before  he  had  had  his  benefit;  and  in  con- 
sequence the  audience  completely  gutted  the  theatre 
The  chandeliers,  ornaments,  benches,  and  every  assail- 
able article  but  the  scenes  were  utterly  destroyed." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

FLEMISH  BRASS  (7th  S.  viii.  469). — Now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society. 
MR.  BOUTELL  was  mistaken  in  calling  it  Flemish 
it  is  undoubtedly  of  English  manufacture.  A  ful 
description,  together  with  a  photo-lithograph, 
will  appear  in  the  next  volume  of  the  Society's 
Collections.  MILL  STEPHENSON,  Hon.  Sec. 

8,  Danes  Inn,  Strand,  W.C. 

JAMES  HILL,  VOCALIST  (7th  S.  viii.  467). — 
Possibly  the  following  extract  from  the  obituary 
list  in  the  European  Magazine  for  August,  18 17,  may 
refer  to  the  Hill  after  whom  URBAN  in  inquiring : 
"Lately,  at  Mount  Bay,  Jamaica,  Mr.  Hill,  the 
once  celebrated  singer  at  Covent  Garden  and  other 
metropolitan  theatres  "  (p.  179).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BRENNUS  (7th  S.  viii.  305).— MR.  C.  A.  WARD 
says : — 

"  Now  pen,  I  think,  and  bren  would  be  kindred,  and  so 
it  might  serve  for  the  mountain  or  the  leader.  That  the 
two  words  are  the  same  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact 
that  brenin  is  Welsh  for  king." 

Prof.  Rhys — no  mean  authority  on  Celtic,  I  ween — 
thinks  otherwise.  In  his  '  Celtic  Britain,'  1882, 
p.  279,  he  says,  speaking  about  the  Brigantes  : — 

"From  the  stem  brigant-  was  formed  an  adjective 
brigant-in-,  which  wag  reduced  in  Cornish  to  brentyn  or 
bryntyn :  it  meant  noble,  free,  privileged,  the  contrary 
of  keih,  enslaved,  while  in  Welsh  it  became  breenhin, 
now  brenhin,  &  king,  which  lias  nothing  to  do  with 
Brennm,  though  old-fashioned  philologists  fancy  it 
has." 

As  to  the  origin  of  pen,  he  writes  ('  Lectures  on 
Welsh  Philology,'  1877,  pp.  254-5)  :— 

"  At  first  sight  Gaulish  would  seem  to  show  a  similar 
trace  of  the  v  retained  as  o  or  u  in  the  well-authenticated 
Poeninus  and  Puoeninus  of  the  numerous  votive  tablets 
nailed  in  old  times  to  the  walls  of  the  Alpine  temple  of 
the  deity  Penn  or  Jupiter  Poeninus  ('  Revue  Celtique,' 
iii.  3),  wbence  we  might  be  tempted  to  conclude  the  Celtic 
stem  implied  by  the  forms  Poeninus,  Penniniu,  and 
Tlevvo-ovivdoc,  the  Early  Welsh  Qvenvendani,  and  our 
modern  pen,  '  a  head  or  top,'  0.  Ir.  cenn,  to  have  bee 
qvenn-,  but  the  form  Puoeninus  compels  one  to  assum 
the  Gaulish  to  have  been,  at  least  dialectically,  a  dissyl- 
lable pu-enn-,  from  a  common  Celtic  qvu-enn-,  repre- 
senting a  prae-Celtic  qvup-enn-  or  qvupanja-s,  of  the 
same  origin  as  Lat.  caput  (for  cvaput,  like  canis  for 
cvanis),  Gothic  haub-ith,  ModH.G.  haup-t,  O.Eng.  hedf- 
od,  hedf-d,  Mod.Eng.  hea-d" 

With  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  term  Pendragon 


your  correspondent  may  refer  to  Prof.  Rhys's 
'  Celtic  Britain,'  pp.  132-3. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss. 

"IF   I   HAD    A    DONKEY    WOT    WOULDN'T    GO" 

(7th  S.  viii.  468). — From  the  mangled  remains  of 
a  song-book  which  saw  the  light  some  five-and- 
thirty  years  ago  I  have  transcribed  the  full  text 
for  MR.  ARCHER  MARTIN.  In  some  instances  a 
song  is  headed  with  the  names  of  its  writer  and 
composer,  and  their  absence  in  the  present  case 
suggests  that  they  were  unknown  to  the  compiler. 
The  title-page  is  gone  from  my  copy,  but  I  have 
a  kind  of  hazy  idea  that  there  figured  upon  it 
the  name  of  the  immortal  Sam  Collins. 

If  I  had  a  donkey  wot  wouldn't  go, 

D'  ye  think  I  'd  wallop  him  ?  no,  no,  no  ; 

But  gentle  means  I  'd  try  d'  ye  see, 

Because  I  hate  all  cruelty. 

If  all  had  been  like  me  in  fact, 

There  'd  ha'  been  no  occasion  for  Martin's  Act, 

Dumb  animals  to  prevent  getting  crackt 

On  the  head.    For — 
If  I  had  a  donkey  wot  wouldn't  go, 
I  never  would  wollop  him,  no,  no,  no ; 
I  'd  give  him  some  hay  and  cry  gee  O  ! 
And  come  up  Neddy. 

What  makes  me  mention  this,  this  morn 
I  seed  that  cruel  chap  Bill  Burn, 
Whilst  he  was  out  a  crying  greens, 
His  donkey  wallop  with  all  his  means; 
He  hit  him  o'er  his  head  and  thighs, 
He  brought  the  tears  up  in  his  eyes — 
At  last  my  blood  began  to  rise, 

And  I  said — 
If  I  had  a  donkey,  &c. 

Bill  turn'd  and  said  to  me.  then  perhaps 
You  're  one  of  these  Mr.  Martin's  chaps 
Wot  now  is  seeking  for  occasion 
All  for  to  lie  an  information. 
Though  this  I  stoutly  did  deny/ 
Bill  up  and  gave  me  a  blow  in  the  eye, 
And  I  replied,  as  I  let  fly 

At  his  head, 
If  I  had  a  donkey,  &c. 

As  Bill  and  I  did  break  the  peace, 
To  us  came  up  the  New  Police, 
And  hiked  us  off  as  sure  as  fate, 
Afore  the  sitting  magistrate. 
I  told  his  Worship  all  the  spree. 
And  for  to  prove  the  veracity 
I  wished  he  would  the  animal  see  ; 

For  I  said— 
If  I  had  a  donkey,  &c. 

Bill's  donkey  was  ordered  into  court 
In  which  he  caused  a  deal  of  sport ; 
He  cock'd  hia  ears  and  ope'd  his  jaws, 
As  if  he  wished  to  plead  his  cause. 
I  proved  I'd  been  uncommonly  kind, 
The  ass  got  a  verdict— Bill  got  fined  ; 
For  his  Worship  and  I  were  of  one  mind, 

And  he  said — 
If  I  had  a  donkey,  &c. 

Bill  said  "  Your  Vorship— its  wery  hard, 
But  'tisn't  the  fine  that  I  regard— 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90. 


But  times  are  come  to  a  pretty  pass 
When  you  mustn't  beat  a  stubborn  asa." 
His  Worship  gaiii  nothing,  but  shut  his  book. 
So  Billy  off  his  donkey  took, 
The  same  time  giving  me  such  a  look : 

For  I  said— Bill, 
If  I  had  a  donkey,  &c. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea.  S.  W. 

_ "  PRJEFERVIDUM  INGENIUM  SCOTORUM"  (3rd  S. 
vii.  11,  102). — This  phrase  is  an  amusing  instance 
of  the  vitality  of  a  misquotation.  In  the  '  General 
Demands  concerning  the  Covenant'  (Edinburgh, 
1638,  p.  8)  we  read  :— 

"  That  famous  and  most  learned  Doctour  Rivetus,  in 
a  late  Treatise  called  'Jesuita  Vapulans,'  speaking  of 
the  judgement  of  Buchanan  and  others  who  taught  that 

Subjects  might  take  armes  against  their  Prince pro- 

feeseth that  the  rasbnesse  of  these  •writers  is  to  be 

ascribed  partly  to  the  bard  and  perilous  times  of  persecu- 
tion wherein  they  lived,  and  partly  'Scotorum  praefer- 
vido  ingenio." 

This  passage  seems  to  have  misled  Sir  Thomas 
Urquhart,  who  in  his  *  Tracts '  (Edinburgh,  1777, 
p.  134)  assigns  the  phrase  to  Rivetus.  Dr.  Joseph 
Robertson  ('  Deliciae  Literarise,'  Edinburgh,  1840, 
p.  154)  cites  Sir  Thomas  Urquhart  as  his  authority 
for  a  similar  statement.  And  MR.  WILLIAM 
BATES  ('N.  &  Q./  as  above)  quotes  Dr.  Joseph 
Robertson  to  the  same  effect.  But  the  phrase  in 
its  received  form  does  not  occur  in  Rivetus.  I 
extract  the  passage  from  the  '  Jesuita  Vapulans ' 
(Lugd.  Bat.,  1635,  p.  275)  :— 

"Id  prseterea  observandum  est,  si  quse  durissimis 
persecutionum  temporibus  a  Scotis  et  Anglis  nonnullis 
temere  scripta  fuerunt,  ea  posse  imputari  non  tarn 
Religioni  quam  nationum  illarum,  Scoticanae  prasaertim, 
fervido  ingenio  et  ad  audendum  prompto." 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
Aberdeen. 

PARK  (7th  S.  viii.  427).— Sir  Henry  Ellis,  in  his 
*  General  Introduction  to  Domesday  Book,'  after 
citing  some  laws  of  King  Canute  and  Edward  the 
Confessor,  says  : — 

"  These  Laws,  it  is  probable,  gave  rise  to  the  Parks, 
which  we  find  entered  in  the  Survey ;  some  of  which 
were  of  considerable  extent.  The  persons  who  are 
enumerated  as  holding  Parks,  beside  the  King,  are  the 
Bishop  of  Baieux,  the  Earl  of  Ow,  Earl  Roger,  the 
Bishop  of  AVinchester,  Ernulf  de  Hesding,  Hugh  de 
Grentemaisnil,  Peter  de  Valongies,  Walter  Giffard, 
Urso,  Roger  de  Laci,  the  Countess  Judith,  Hu^h  de 
Belcamp,  Suein  of  Essex,  the  Earl  of  Moretaine,  Robert 
Malet,  and  Robert  Blund.  The  usual  term  is  '  Parcus,' 
'  Parcus  bestium*  siluaticarum,'  or  '  Parcus  ferarum 
siluaticarum.'  The  Monastery  of  St.  Alban's  seems  to 
have  had  a  Park  in  the  Vill  adjoining.  Stow  in  his 
'Annals '  and  Sir  William  Dugdale  in  his  '  Hist,  of  War- 
wickshire' appear  to  have  been  misled  by  John  Ross 
into  the  opinion  that  the  Park  of  Woodstock  in  Oxford- 
shire, said  to  have  been  made  by  King  Henry  the  First, 
•was  the  earliest  in  England "  (vol.  i.  p.  113,  London, 
1833). 

*  "  Bestium  "  for  Besliarum. 


Kelham,  in  his  '  Domesday  Book  Illustrated,'  Lon- 
don, 1788,  has  these  entries  : — 

" Pare'  bestiis.    A  Park  of  leasti" 
"  Parcus  bestiarum  silvaticarum.    A  park  ofleagtifor 
the  forest." 

"  Purcus  ferarum.     A  park  of  deer" 
"  Parchu'.     A  park." 
"  Parchi  e'pi.    Of  the  park  of  the  Bishop." 

The  use  of  the  word  in  Domesday  thus  appears  to 
be  the  same  as  at  present.        W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

If  MR.  RADFORD  examines  the  Domesday  Book 
he  will  find  that  the  term  "  park,"  parcus,  does 
occur  in  that  record,  but  not  very  frequently.  But 
he  will  also  find  that  the  sense  in  which  it  is  used 
is  not  that  of  "  a  demesne  or  pleasaunce  surround- 
ing a  mansion  " — an  entirely  modern  idea,  very 
remote  from  the  mind  of  any  Saxon  or  Norman 
owner  at  Donyatt  or  elsewhere — but  of  a  tract  of 
land,  chiefly  forest  or  brushwood,  enclosed  with 
fences,  and  devoted  to  animals  of  the  chase,  for 
the  recreation  of  the  owner  in  hunting.  It  was  a 
principle  of  English  law,  recognized  from  the  time 
of  Canute  downwards,  that  while  the  forest  proper 
belonged  to  the  Crown,  freeholders  had  the  right  of 
sport  in  their  own  lands,  which  when  enclosed  be- 
came a  park,  a  word  derived  from  the  Celtioparwg, 
Anglo-Saxon  pearroc,  an  enclosure  (cf.  the  modern 
paddock).  As  Sir  Henry  Ellis  tells  us  ('Introduc- 
tion to  Domesday,'  p.  xxxv)  this  survey  contains 
mention  of  some  parks  of  considerable  extent, 
among  the  holders  being  the  King,  the  Bishops  of 
Winchester  and  Bayeux,  the  Earls  of  Eu  and  Mor- 
tain,  the  Countess  Judith,  Walter  Giffard,  &c. 
Their  titles,  "  parcus  bestiarum  sylvaticarum  "  or 
"  parcus  ferarum,"  show  their  purpose.  As  Domes- 
day proves,  parks  were  known  certainly  soon  after 
the  Conquest,  probably  before.  Stow  and  Dug- 
dale  are,  therefore,  in  error  in  asserting  that  Wood- 
stock, constituted  a  park  by  Henry  I.,  was  the 
earliest  in  England.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

RUNES  (7th  S.  viii.  389,  475).— The  only  notable 
book  on  runic  inscriptions  written  by  an  English- 
man is  that  of  G.  Stephens,  '  The  Old  Northern 
Runic  Monuments,'  1868-84.  But  the  value  of  it 
depends  merely  upon  the  splendid  illustrations ;  in 
scientific  respects  it  is  now  overstepped  by  the 
masterly  researches  of  the  Danish  scholar  Wimmer, 
whose  latest  great  work  ('  Runeskroftens  Oprin- 
delse  og  Udvikling  i  Norden,'  1874,  second  edition, 
'  Die  Runenschrift,'  1887,  written  in  German)  gives 
a  final  statement  of  the  subject. 

The  earliest  runic  inscription  known  is  a  Gothic 
one,  written  on  a  spearhead  that  was  found  at  Kowel, 
in  Wolhynia  (Russia) ;  it  dates  from  the  beginning 
of  the  migration  of  people,  at  the  end  of  the  fourth 
century  A.D.  But  the  runes  must  have  been 
known  to  the  Goths  before  that  time,  as  their 
Bishop  Ulfilas,  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century, 
used  some  of  the  runic  letters  for  the  compiling 


7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


of  his  alphabet.  About  400,  according  to  the 
researches  of  Wimmer,  the  oldest  Scandinavian 
inscriptions  set  in,  whereas  the  few  monuments 
that  have  been  found  in  Germany  are  of  a  more 
recent  date.  The  Anglo-Saxons,  again,  are  sure  to 
have  known  the  use  of  runes  before  they  emigrated 
from  the  Continent,  though  most  of  their  inscrip- 
tions date  but  from  the  eighth  century.  There  is 
only  one  Anglo-Saxon  inscription  on  a  coin,  written 
in  an  ancient  alphabet  which  Wimmer  dates  about 
€00.  After  all  it  is  certain  that  the  use  of  runes 
was  extended  (about  400  A.D.)  over  the  whole 
Teutonic  territory  ;  it  was  common  to  all  Teutonic 
tribes,  and  must  consequently  go  back  to  the 
period  of  union.  At  any  rate  runes  must  have 
been  known  about  200  A.D.  ;  but  as  it  is  most  pro- 
bable that  the  runes  have  some  relation  to  the 
"notae"  mentioned  by  the  Roman  historian  Tacitus 
('Ger  mania/  c.  x.),  their  origin  perhaps  must  be 
dated  back  to  a  much  earlier  time.  T.  HOOPS. 
Brown's  Green,  Birmingham 

HURRAH  (7th  S.  viii.  444). — For  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  Prof.  Buchheim's  letter  to  the  Times 
does  not  add  anything  to  what  you  have  before 
edited.  It  is  difficult  to  see  any  connexion  between 
the  supposed  Teutonic  word,  with  its  inapplicable 
meaning — if  it  have  a  meaning — and  use,  and  the 
actual  use  of  hurrah  as  a  shout  of  joy.  The  "  bow- 
wow "  fancy,  Prof.  Max  Miiller's  scorn,  is  not 
really  in  its  favour,  for  the  sounds  and  accent  differ. 
The  derivation  I  venture  to  offer,  JP"lp|,  has  the 
advantage  of  having  a  clear  connexion  between  the 
ancient  Eastern  use  and  meaning  and  the  modern 
Western  use  of  hurrah.  The  root  word,  yn,  or  JJ>"), 
means  clangere,jubilare,  and  so  occurs  in  Psalm  ixv. 
13,  Ixvi.  1,  and  c.  1.  It  seems  to  be  just  the  Hebrew 
equivalent  of  hurrah,  and  is  our  jubilate,  or  "  make 
a  cheerful  noise."  W.  F.  HOBSON. 

Temple  Ewell,  Dover. 

I  do  not  know  when  this  word  was  first  used  in 
England,  but  I  greatly  doubt  concerning  Dr.  Buch- 
heim's suggestion  that  "  it  was  first  introduced  in 
this  country  in  the  Anglicized  form  of  hurray." 
In  my  boyhood,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  it 
was  pronounced,  as  it  was  certainly  always  spelt, 
hurrah.  But  it  has  suffered  under  that  degrading 
process  by  which  the  first  and  noblest  of  vowel 
sounds  is  being  gradually  eliminated  from  our 
speech.  Did  any  one  before  Thackeray  ever  spell 
it  hurray,  or  hooray  ?  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

I  remarked  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  in  the  Times  what 
I  thought  to  be  the  first  English  use  of  hurrah  or 
hurray.  The  word  occurs  in  English  literature 
for  the  first  time,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  in 
Goldsmith's  *  She  Stoops  to  Conquer.'  Whilst  I 
am  on  the  subject  again,  I  may  add  something. 
Goldsmith  spells  the  word  hurrae ;  and  this  seems 
to  me  to  show  that  he  was  somewhat  undecided 


how  to  spell  it,  and  that  therefore  the  word  was 
not  much  known  in  England  in  his  day.  In  the 
*  Mayor  of  Garratt,'  by  Foote,  the  contemporary 
of  Goldsmith,  the  mob  shouts  huzza  !  and  this  was 
the  common  exclamation  then.  Latterly  hurrah 
has  quite  superseded  huzza.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  at 
the  close  of  last  century,  uses  hurrah  in  translating 
Burger's  ballad.  The  word  is  in  the  original  poem. 
I  wonder  whether  this  translation  had  any  effect 
in  bringing  the  word  into  use ;  or  whether  the  word 
had  become  commonly  used  in  the  English  language 
before  the  time  of  Walter  Scott. 

E.  YARDLET. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  viii.  168,  237,  297,  332}.— I 
write  from  memory  only,  but  I  think  the  monument 
to  which  MR.  BAGNALL  refers,  and  which  attracted 
my  own  attention  years  ago,  is  that  of  Bishop  Ger- 
vase  Babington,  who  filled  the  see  from  1597  to 
1610.  Curiously  his  arms,  Arg.,  ten  torteaux  in  pile, 
were  identical  with  those  of  the  see.  A  label  azure 
is  often  added  in  chief  to  the  Babington  arms,  but 
I  think  was  not  borne  by  the  bishop.  If  I  am 
correct  in  my  supposition,  MR.  BAGNALL  will  see 
that  there  is  here  no  "  departure  from  the  laws  and 
rules  of  heraldry."  But  all  bishops  did  not  give 
the  place  of  honour  to  the  arms  of  the  see,  as  MR. 
BAGNALL  will  find  if  he  does  me  the  honour  to 
read  my  forthcoming  book  on  'Ecclesiastical 
Heraldry.'  JOHN  WOODWARD. 

Montrose. 

PIGEON'S  BLOOD  (7th  S.  viiL  468).— The  query 
at  the  above  reference  is  as  to  a  saying,  "  He 
who  is  sprinkled  with  pigeon's  blood  will  never 
die  a  natural  death,"  and  refers  to  an  alleged 
incident  of  a  drop  of  pigeon's  blood  falling  on  a 
bust  of  Charles  I.  The  tale  is  given  in  very 
much  the  same  words  in  Swainson's  '  Folk-lore  of 
British  Birds/  p.  169,  citing  Dr.  Brewer  as  saying, 
"  after  the  king  was  beheaded  the  saying  became 
current."  It  would  certainly  be  interesting  to 
know  if  this  is  correct,  for  one  is  inclined  to  doubt 
it  "  A  dove  flying  round  and  round  a  person," 
says  Mr.  Gregor,  "  was  looked  upon  as  an  omen 
of  death  being  not  far  distant,"  but  "  at  the  same 
time,  a  sure  proof  that  the  one  so  soon  to  die  was 
going  to  everlasting  happiness  "  ('  Folk-lore  of  the 
N.  E.  of  Scotland,'  p.  1 42).  The  Vicar  of  Fishlake, 
in  the  West  Biding,  informed  Mr.  Henderson 
that  one  of  his  parishioners  told  him  of  "  a  Primi- 
tive Methodist  preacher,  a  very  worthy  man,  who 
had  fallen  down  dead  in  the  pulpit  soon  after 
giving  out  his  text.  '  And  not  many  hours  before,' 
she  went  on,  '  I  had  seen  a  white  pigeon  light  on 
a  tree  hard  by,  and  I  said  to  a  neighbour  I  was 
sure  summat  were  going  to  happen ' "  ('  Folk-lore 
of  the  Northern  Counties/  p.  49).  These  are 
instances  of  the  belief  in  the  likelihood  of  a  death 
following  the  appearance  of  a  pigeon,  but  have 
nothing  to  do  with  any  superstition  as  to  the  death 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90. 


being  otherwise  than  natural.  As  to  pigeon's 
blood,  so  far  from  such  blood  being  regarded  as  of 
evil  portent,  both  in  England  and  France  it  was 
constantly  used  in  folk- medicine.  For  example, 
some  drops  of  pigeon's  blood  let  fall  from  under  the 
wing  of  a  young  pigeon  would  cure,  it  was  said,  a 
wounded  eye,  if  they  fell  upon  the  wound.  I  for- 
bear to  give  other  examples  of  the  medical  use  of 
pigeons,  as  they  may  be  found  in  every  collection  of 
folk-lore.  What,  therefore,  I  take  to  be  the  facts 
are  :  (1)  that  pigeons  flying  near  a  person  were  sup- 
posed to  indicate  approaching  death ;  (2)  that  the 
stain  on  the  bust  of  Charles  I.  acquired  significance 
from  the  association  of  ideas  familiar  among  civi- 
lized, as  well  as  savage  peoples,  which  linked 
mystically  a  person  and  his  bust  or  his  picture.  I 
doubt  if  pigeon's  blood  were  ever  regarded  as  un- 
lucky ;  or  that,  except  among  personal  adherents  of 
the  Stuarts  (if  even  among  them),  the  "  proverb  " 
had  any  common  acceptance.  It  is  so  desirable  to 
be  accurate  in  matter  of  folk-lore,  and  to  prevent,  if 
possible,  fictitious  folk-lore  getting  mixed  up  with 
genuine,  that  I  trust  some  one  may  be  able  to  settle 
the  question  raised  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
1,  Alfred  Terrace,  G!a?gow. 

The  pigeon  is  always  a  sinister  bird  in  folk-lore. 
It  is  a  common  superstition  that  no  one  can  die 
happy  on  a  bed  of  pigeons'  feathers,  and  for  the 
bird  to  settle  on  a  chimney  portends  death. 

C.  0.  B. 

THE  FORMATION  OF  COMPOUND  WORDS  (7th  S. 
viii.  448). — Some  time  ago  I  had  a  practical 
difficulty  with  regard  to  these.  I  wanted  to 
order  a  butter-knife  by  wire,  and  the  com- 
pound word  was  charged  as  two  words.  In 
answer  to  an  expostulation  I  was  informed 
that  no  word  not  found  in  Nuttall's  or  Webster's 
'Dictionary'  is  accepted  by  the  Post  Office  as 
a  single  word.  According  to  this  rule  butter- 
knife  is  not  one  word,  though  butter-print  is  ; 
barn-door  is  one,  house-door  is  (or  are)  two. 
This  seems  somewhat  arbitrary;  and  why  should 
the  words  cited  by  B.  L.  R.  C.  be  more  "pro- 
vincial "  than  butter-print  or  barn-door  1  Some 
of  them  are  certainly  necessary.  Thus  in  Lanca- 
shire 6read-loaf  is  distinguished  from  tun-loaf  and 
plum-loaf.  Plum-loaf,  by  the  way,  is  not  in  the 
dictionaries,  but  plum-cake  is.  I  can  only  sup- 
pose the  reason  to  be  that  the  natural  tendency  to 
multiply  such  compounds  would  soon  swamp  the 
dictionaries  were  not  a  line  drawn  somewhere. 
But  where  1  That,  apparently,  depends  somewhat 
upon  "the  taste  and  fancy"  of  the  dictionary- 
makers,  for  they  certainly  are  not  all  agreed. 

C.  C.  B. 

PIGS  SEEING  THE  WIND  (7th  S.  viii.  367, 
457). — That  pigs  can  see  the  wind — in  particular 
the  east  wind— is  a  notion  pretty  general  in  the 


Midlands.    The  belief  is  current  here.     In  the 
villages  near  Derby  this  was  a  common  idea  many 
years  ago,  and  perhaps  is  so  now,  and  the  villagers 
always   said    that  the  reason  why  the  pigs   ran 
squealing  when  the  wind  blew  in  their  faces  was 
because  the  wind  appeared  to  them  as  long  streaks 
of  fire.     At  any  rate  pigs  do  run  before  a  strong 
wind,  a  fact  to  which  probably  many  can  testify. 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

HUMAN  LEATHER  (7th  S.  vii.  326,  433  ;  viii  77, 
131,  252,  353,  437).— Will  you  allow  me  to  add 
my  mite  to  what  has  been  written  in  your  columns 
about  human  leather?  I  think  none  of  your  learned 
contributors  has  quoted  the  following  passage  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott  :— 

"  Cressingham  was  killed  in  the  very  beginning  of  the 
battle  [of  Stirling],  and  the  Scots  detested  him  go  much 
that  they  flayed  the  akin  from  his  dead  body,  and  kept 
pieces  of  it  in  memory  of  the  revenge  they  had  taken 
upon  the  English  treasurer"  ('  Tales  of  a  Grandfather,' 
chap.  vii.). 

If  this  is  not  "legendary  lore,"  it  shows  that  the 
process  of  flaying  men  (dead  men,  at  least)  was 
not  quite  unknown  to  the  Scots  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  I  remember  having  seen,  some  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  in  a  museum  at  Basle  (Switzerland), 
a  long  piece  of  skin  placed  by  itself  in  a  case  with 
a  glass  lid.  Of  course  the  guide  said  it  was  a 
human  skin  complete,  and  explained  why  and 
when  it  had  been  flayed,  and  how  it  came  to  the 
said  museum ;  but  I  have  forgotten  everything 
except  the  fact  of  having  seen,  but  not  touched  it. 

DNARGEL. 

I  am  inclined  to  doubt  whether  human  skin  can 
be  used  for  gloves  or  shoe-leather,  as  stated  by  one 
of  your  correspondents.  Herewith  are  enclosed 
two  pieces  for  yon  to  see ;  the  thick  piece  is  taken 
from  the  back,  the  thin  from  the  chest.  It  was 
removed  too  thinly  to  be  of  much  use,  and  at  the 
same  time  is  very  rotten.  A  much  larger  piece  I 
have  given  to  a  friend,  who  has  had  a  book  bound 
with  it.  He  would  be  pleased  to  show  it  to  any 
of  your  readers  who  would  care  to  see  it. 

E.  C.  F. 

"  HUMANITY  "  MARTIN  (7th  S.  viii.  427,  478). 
—In  the  Times  of  22nd  and  27th  September, 
1884,  your  correspondent  will  find  two  letters 
about  the  Martins.  One  of  these  was  written  by 
Lieut.-General  Fraser  ;  the  other  by  Miss  Harriet 
Martin,  a  daughter  of  "  Colonel "  Richard  by  his 
second  marriage.  In  the  latter  I  think  it  is  stated 
that  he  was  first  married  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three,  in  his  father's  lifetime.  His  only  son,  the 
issue  of  that  marriage,  died  in  1847-48,  aged 
fifty-five,  so  that  he  was  born  in  1792-3— say  a 
year  after  his  parents'  marriage.  This  calculation 
would  fix  the  date  of  his  birth  in  1769-70. 

Y.  S.  M. 


7tfa  s.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  viii.  464).— I  think  it  was 
"a  rule  in  olden  times"  that  the  squire  should 
be  communicated  first,  then  the  gentry,  and  the 
poor  folk  last,  but  in  this  form  an  unwritten  rule. 
The  rubric  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  says 
that  bishops,  priests,  and  deacons  are  to  receive 
first,  and  then  "  the  people  in  order,"  which  last 
words  are  held  to  mean  according  to  some  rule 
of  precedence.  Some  churches  now  have  a  rule, 
men  first,  then  women.  Nearly  thirty  years  ago 
I  spent  a  school  holiday  at  a  farm-house  on  the 
Yorkshire  wolds.  The  squire  was  just  dead,  and 
on  the  first  Sunday  after  the  funeral  nobody  stirred 
out  of  his  place  in  church,  at  the  end  of  mattins, 
until  the  late  squire's  footman  had  gone  to  the 
empty  family  pew  and  made  believe  to  let  some- 
body out.  It  was  a  ghostly  proceeding  which  1 
have  never  forgotten.  W.  C.  B. 

"  To  STAY  AT  HOME  is  BEST  "  (7th  S.  viii.  447). 
— In  answer  to  E.  S.  E.,  the  lines  quoted  are  by 
Longfellow,  but  only  two  verses  are  given,  omitting 
the  last  as  follows  : — 

Then  stay  at  home,  my  heart,  and  rest, 
The  bird  is  safest  in  its  nest ; 
O'er  all  that  flutter  their  wings  and  fly, 
A  hawk  is  hovering  in  the  sky ; 
To  stay  at  home  is  best. 

Some  months  since  I  sent  you  the  stanza,  and  in 
the  accompanying  notice  I  made  allusion  to  the 
Latin  epitaph  on  the  tomb  of  Jane  Wren,  the  only 
daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  on  her  tomb  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedra],  in  which  the  word  domiseda 
occurs  (a  stayer  at  home),  but  I  cannot  supply  the 
date  of  it.  W.  CHAFFERS. 

From  a  song  in  'Birds  of  Passage,'  by  H.  W. 
Longfellow  ("  Albion  "  edition  of  '  Poems,'  p.  492). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

ARSIS  (7th  S.  viii.  427). — Change  the  tinctures, 
and  they  are  the  bearings  of  the  Scottish  name 
Cathcart.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

BLACK  CAP  WORN  BY  A  JUDGE  (7th  S.  viii.  449). 
— The  costume  of  judges  has  undergone  so  many 
changes  that  it  is  difficult  in  a  few  words  to  give 
an  answer  respecting  even  a  small  portion  of  it. 
That  which  is  now  called  the  black  cap  is  said  to 
have  originated  in  the  old  custom  of  the  judge, 
when  pronouncing  sentence  of  death,  taking  off  his 
black  cornered  cap  and  drawing  up  the  black  or 
violet  hood  from  behind,  and  so  covering  the  close 
white  silk  coif  always  worn  beneath  the  cornered 
cap.  The  cap  appears  to  have  been  taken  off  and 
the  black  or  violet  hood  drawn  on  to  add  solemnity 
to  this  particular  office,  and  perhaps  also  to  veil 
the  emotions  of  the  judge. 

The  regulations  for  the  apparel  of  judges,  issued 
in  1635,  are  printed  in  Dugdale's  'Originales.'  It 
is  ordered  that 


"the  judges  in  term  time  are  to  sit  at  Westminster  in 
their  black  or  violet  gowns,  whither  they  will,  and  a 
hood  of  the  same  colour  put  over  their  heads,  and  their 
mantles  above  all,  the  ends  of  their  hood  hanging  over 
behind,  wearing  their  velvet  caps  and  coifs  of  lawn,  and 
cornered  caps." 

There  is  much  confusion  of  terms  in  the  various 
descriptions  that  have  come  down  to  us,  and  an 
artist  suddenly  called  upon  to  depict  accurately 
any  legal  dignitary  of  a  period  before  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century  would  find  he  had  a 
difficult  subject.  It  seems  that  black  coifs  were 
worn  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth  over  white  ones,  and 
black  ones  only  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  These 
latter  are  now  represented  by  the  black  patch  on 
the  top  of  the  wig.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

In  Chaucer's  '  Shipman's  Tale'  is  this  passage : — 

To  Seint  Denys  i-come  is  daun  Johan 

With  croune  and  berd  al  freisch  and  newe  i-schare  ; 

and  in  Robert  Bell's  edition,  revised  by  Prof. 
Skeat  (London,  1878),  from  which  the  above  text 
is  taken,  I  find  the  following  note  : — 

"  It  is,  perhaps,  unnecessary  to  remind  the  reader  that 
all  clerks  used  to  shave  the  crown  of  the  head,  a  remnant 
of  which  custom  may  be  observed  in  the  form  of  the 
wigs  of  our  judges,  who  in  the  Middle  Ages  were  gener- 
ally clerks.  This  tonsure  on  the  crown  of  his  wig  the 
judge,  in  passing  sentence  of  death,  covers  with  a  black 
cap,  not  to  give  additional  solemnity  to  the  occasion,  aa 
some  suppose,  but  to  show  that  for  the  time  he  lays 
aside  his  clerical  office,  it  being  against  the  primitive 
canons  for  a  churchman  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  death  of  a  fellow  creature." 

This  note,  having  passed  under  the  revision  of 
Prof.  Skeat,  is  worthy  of  careful  attention,  though 
no  authority  is  given.  J.  R.  GILLESPIE. 

15,  Stratford  Grove,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

This  cap  is  part  of  the  judge's  full  dress.  The 
judges  wore  their  black  caps  annually  on  Novem- 
ber 9,  when  the  Lord  Mayor  was  presented  in  the 
Court  of  Exchequer.  Covering  the  head  was  a 
sign  of  mourning  among  the  Israelites,  Greeks, 
Romans,  and  Anglo-Saxons ;  and  see  2  Samuel 
xv.  30.  G.  W.  BURTON. 

Lee  Park,  Elackheath. 

COLUMN  ON  CALAIS  PIER  (7th  S.  viii.  206,  352, 
417,  473). — No  one,  a  propos  of  this  matter,  has 
yet  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  not  only  the 

iolumn  on  Calais  Pier,  but  also  Calais  Pier  itself, 
and  the  whole  town  of  Calais,  are  henceforth  out; 
of  reach  of  the  British  tourist,  unless  he  delays  his 

ourney  and  makes  a  detour  for  the  purpose  of 
visiting  them.  Until  last  year  1889,  and  especi- 
ally until  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago,  when  the  rail- 
way was  brought  to  the  water's  edge,  you  could 
always  spend  a  few  hours  pleasaatly  at  Calais  while 
waiting  for  the  express  to  Paris,  or  to  Brussels,  or 
to  Basle.  You  strolled  up  the  pier,  past  the 
column,  through  the  Hogarth  Gate  (until  they 

mlled  it  down),  and  across  the  wide  market- 

>lace,  to  the  "old  grey  tower  of  Calais  Church," in 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  'SO. 


which  church  you  were  pretty  sure  to  find  a  wed- 
ding or  a  funeral,  or  some  other  function  of  interest, 
going  on.  And  then,  fulfilled  with  Eustace  de  St. 
Pierre,  and  Queen. Mary's  heart,  and  Mr.  Ruskin's 
youth,  you  returned  leisurely  to  the  buffet  in  time 
to  enjoy  a  good  luncheon,  and  afterwards  exult 
over  the  crowd  of  idiots  who  came  by  the  second 
boat. 

But  all  these  joys  are  at  an  end  ;  the  new  docks 
have  cut  the  traveller  off  from  Calais  for  ever,  and 
left  him  only  a  passing  and  far-away  view  of  it. 
The  landing  place  from  England  is  on  the  further 
side  of  the  docks,  so  is  the  port  station,  so  is  the 
new  hotel,  which  I  suppose  will  supersede  Dessein's 
and  all  the  other  Calais  inns.  Even  the  town 
station  is  half-way  to  St.  Pierre  es  Calais,  so  as  to 
serve  both  places,  though  St.  Pierre  has  also  a 
station  of  its  own,  having  become  a  suburb  almost 
as  large  as  Calais  itself.  The  only  consolation  is 
that  these  new  docks  are  a  really  splendid  monu- 
ment of  what  French  energy  and  resource  can  do 
even  under  trying  political  circumstances. 

Is  it  not  true  that  Eustace  de  St.  Pierre  derived 
his  name  from  that  of  the  village  mentioned  above  ? 

A.  J.  M. 

ROBERT  BURNS  THE  YOUNGER  (7th  S.  viii.  466). 
— The  song  referred  to  by  MR.  C.  W.  JACKLIN  is 
quoted  in  full  in  my  copy  of  Burns's  '  Works/  by 
Allan  Cunningham  (Bonn,  London),  1860.  It 
commences  : — 

Hae  ye  seen,  in  the  calm  dewy  morning, 
The  redbreast  wild  warbling  sae  clear ; 
Or  the  low-dwelling,  snow-breasted  gowan, 
Surcharg'd  wi'  mild  e'ening  soft  tear  ? 
O,  then  ye  hae  seen  my  dear  lassie, 
The  lassie  I  lo'e  beat  of  a'; 

and  Robert  Burns  the  younger,  in  a  note,  p.  746, 
is  said  to  have  been  the  author. 

HENRY  GEKALD  HOPE. 
Freegrove  Road,  N. 

'  SPOTTED  LADDIE  '  (7th  S.  viii.  445).— There  is 
a  story  very  like  this,  though  not  altogether  the 
same,  in  Straparola.  A  queen  goes  to  sleep  in  a 
garden  and  becomes  pregnant,  not,  indeed,  by 
holding  her  mouth  open,  but  in  quite  as  unsatis- 
factory a  manner.  In  consequence  a  baby  and  a 
serpent  are  born.  The  serpent  is  a  fairy,  and 
protects  and  befriends  her  human  sister.  She  is 
quite  like  Spotted  Laddie  in  this,  that  she  saves 
her  sister  from  danger  into  which  her  wilful  ways 
have  got  her.  E.  YARDLEY. 

SIGNS  SCULPTURED  IN  STONE  (7th  S.  viii.  306, 
391,  475).— The  eagle  und  child  is  the  Stanley 
crest,  derived  from  the  Lathoms  by  marriage.  Its 
origin  is  doubtful,  and  Lower  has  referred  to  it  al 
some  length  in  the  'Curiosities  of  Heraldry. 
Tradition  speaks  of  an  illegitimate  son  having 
been  abandoned  by  its  father,  and  then  succourec 
by  the  king  of  birds  ;  but  another  account  states 


hat  the  parent,  despairing  of  having  any  lawful 
iffspring,  purposely  placed  the  infant  in  the  eyrie, 
md  then,  taking  his  wife  past  the  spot  as  if  by 
iccident,  and  working  upon  her  sympathy,  got  her 
to  adopt  the  hapless  creature,  she  being  totally 
unaware  of  any  of  the  circumstances  that  paved 
he  way  to  the  supposed  discovery. 

The  device  is  frequently  met  with  in  different 

parts  of  the  country,  and  an  old  Scotch  ballad 

refers  in  dolorous  tones  to  the  "  swaddled  child " 

whose  bearer  wrought  such  havoc  with  his  famous 

barge  on  the  field  at  Flodden. 

If  a  question  is  permitted  in  your  reply  columns, 
may  I  ask  where  these  lines  are  to  be  found, 
laving  lost  all  reference  to  them  in  the  lapse  of 
years  ?  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

CORRIGENDUM  (7th  S.  viii.  500). — I  have  to 
thank  A.  B.  H.  B.  A.  for  his  correction.  My 
mistake  is  inexcusable,  for  the  reason  that  Sir 
Bernard  Butke's  account  of  Lord  Trimleston's 
family  was  before  me  when  I  wrote  my  reply 
relative  to  "  Humanity  Martin." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

GIGANTIC  SKELETON  (7th  S.  viii.  446).— Kirby, 
in  his  '  Wonderful  and  Eccentric  Museum '  (1820), 
has  devoted  a  chapter  to  the  history  of  "  Gigantic 
Remains,"  and  states  that 

"  all  the  public  prints  make  mention  of  an  extraordinary 
monument  of  gigantic  human  stature,  found  by  two 
labourers  in  Leixlip  churchyard,  on  the  10th  July,  1812. 
It  appeared  to  have  belonged  to  a  man  of  not  less  than 
ten  feet  in  height;  and  is  believed  to  be  the  same  men- 
tioned by  Keating-— Phelim  O'Tool,  buried  in  Leixlip 
churchyard,  near  the  salmon  leap,  one  thousand  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ago.  In  the  place  was  found  a 
large  finger-ring  of  pure  gold.  There  was  no  inscription 
or  characters  of  any  kind  upon  it.  One  of  the  teeth  is 
said  to  have  been  as  large  as  an  ordinary  forefinger." 
EVKRARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PROVINICAL  PUBLISHERS  (7tt  S.  viii.  205,  269, 
329). — The  Jacksons  of  Louth  should  always  hold 
an  honoured  place  as  the  printers  and  publishers 
of  "Poems  by  Two  Brothers,  1827,"  a  copy  of 
which  in  boards,  uncut,  just  as  it  came  from  the 
press,  now  lies  before  me.  The  workmanship  is 
very  good,  better  than  the  average,  and  almost 
equal  to  the  best  of  London  at  that  period.  The 
neatness  and  good  taste  of  the  "  setting  up,"  tha 
evenness  of  the  impression,  and  the  regularity  of 
the  colour  are  admirable.  The  Jacksons  not  only 
printed  the  book  of  the  two  grammar-school  boys, 
but  they  gave  them  101.  for  the  copyright,  and  had 
judgment  enough  to  carefully  preserve  the  MS., 
for  which  I  know  the  survivor  of  the  Jacksons  re- 
fused a  very  large  sum  a  short  time  before  he  died. 

Such  is  properly  "  printing  and  publishing." 
Not  only  to  print  a  book,  but  to  pay  the  author 


7*  S.  IX.  JAK.  4,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


or  editor,  and  to  bear  all  the  risk.  Volumes  of 
sermons  "  published  by  request,"  poetry  ('  Village 
Musings '),  parish  registers,  reports  of  societies,  and 
all  things  published  by  subscription  do  not  count. 

The  trade  is  so  altered,  both  men  and  machinery 
are  so  different,  and  printers  and  publishers  now 
generally  labour  under  so  many  disadvantages  in 
small  places,  that  in  very  few  cases  can  they  hope 
to  compete  with  large  towns.  There  may  be  a 
few  exceptions,  such  as  where  a  man  has  acquired 
a  character  for  a  particular  line,  or  who  is  an 
enthusiast,  and  prints  books  for  the  love  of  them 
rather  than  for  profit.  But  even  in  such  cases, 
a  man's  living  and  working  in  the  place  is  no 
proof  that  literary  taste  is  common  there,  but 
rather  the  reverse;  for,  loving  books,  and  finding 
no  congenial  society,  he  is  driven  to  depend  upon 
himself  only,  and  to  spend  the  time  in  his  printing 
office  which  he  would  gladly  spend  in  literary 
society  if  he  could  find  it.  The  books  so  produced, 
if  of  any  value,  are  rarely  appreciated  by  his  neigh- 
bours. Gainsborough  certainly  did  not  abound 
with  either  intelligence  or  taste,  although  the 
Mozleys  printed  and  published  there.  And  it  is 
very  difficult  to  think  there  was  ever  mnch  taste 
in  Bungay,  where  tons  of  rubbish  bearing  the  name 
of  Childs  were  printed.  And  if  there  were  a  thou- 
sand printers  and  publishers  in  York,  so  long  as 
the  hideous  statue  of  the  man  of  unlovely  and 
blustering  appearance  near  the  railway  station  is 
allowed  to  stand,  and  so  long  as  the  inhabitants 
continue  to  destroy  their  antiquities,  it  will  be 
evident  that,  however,  numerous  the  people  of  taste, 
those  without  taste  are  more  numerous  still.  Deeds 
speak  stronger  than  words.  Perhaps  a  York  man 
will  kindly  give  the  title  of  any  edition  of  any  one 
book  of  established  reputation  which  has  been  pro- 
duced there  in  a  creditable  manner  during  the  last 
generation — never  mind  about  the  number  of  pages. 

E.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

HORATIA  NELSON  (7th  S.  viii.  508).— Mrs. 
Horatia  Nelson  Ward  died  on  Sunday,  March  6, 
1881,  at  Beaufort  Villa,  Woodrising,  Pinner, 
Middlesex,  in  her  eighty-first  year.  Her  death 
was  announced  in  the  Times  of  March  8,  and  a 
short  obituary  notice  appeared  in  the  same  paper 
on  March  10,  1881.  She  bequeathed  Admiral 
Lord  Nelson's  pigtail  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  and 
it  is  now  to  be  seen  in  the  Painted  Hall 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

Hanwell,  W. 

ZOROASTER  (7th  S.  viii.  388,  498).— I  am  obliged 
to  MR.  H.  G.  HOPE  for  his  reply,  which,  however, 
does  not  exactly  meet  my  question.  The  passage 
in  '  Prometheus '  has  little  or  no  connexion  with 
Magian  dualism ;  nor  would  I  have  troubled 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  references  to  so  familiar  a 
subiect  as  that.  Shelley's  lines  declare,  not  a  dual 


agency  in  the  universe,  but  a  dual  universe  itself. 
Of  his  "two  worlds"  one  is,  as  it  were,  the  duplicate 
of  the  other.  With  regard  to  the  Zoroaster  myth 
(from  which  the  above  conception  appears  to  have 
been  developed),  I  believe  that  the  idea  of  seeing 
one's  own  wraith  was  a  favourite  one  with  Shelley. 
Is  not  such  an  experience,  in  fact,  recorded  of  the 
poet  himself  ?  What  I  wished  to  ascertain  was,  on 
what  authority,  if  any,  he  attributed  a  like  experi- 
ence to  Zoroaster.  G.  WOTHERSPOON. 
Streatham. 

'ARABINIANA'  (7tt  S.  viii.  408,  490).— Mr. 
Serjeant  Arabin  was  a  magistrate  for  Essex  when 
I  was  a  boy,  and  he  resided  at  Beech  Hill  Park, 
High  Beech,  near  Epping  and  Waltham  Abbey; 
he  had  another  country  seat,  West  Drayton  Park, 
near  Uxbridge.  He  married  a  sister  of  the  first  Sir 
Henry  Meux,  Bart.,  and  was  Judge  Advocate 
General  under  Lord  Melbourne  in  1838-39.  He 
died  in  1841,  when  his  son,  Mr.  Eichard  Arabin, 
succeeded  him  in  his  two  properties.  See  Burke's 
'Landed  Gentry.'  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  Jf.W. 

Let  it  also  be  recorded  that  the  late  Mr.  H.  B. 
Churchill,  under  the  signatures,  "H.  B.  C.,"  "Inner 
Templar,"  and  "  Fitzhopkins,"  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  4  N.  &  Q.'  (See  6to  S.  ii.  160.) 

W.  C.  B. 

May  I  contribute  my  mite  ?  According  to  my 
extracts  from  the  Inner  Temple  Bar  book,  Serjeant 
Arabin  appears  to  have  been  called  to  the  Bar 
May  8, 1801.  As  MR.  PICKERING  has  been  unable 
"  to  ascertain  "  this  date  I  feel  a  shyness  in  sending 
it,  even  for  what  it  is  worth.  J.  FOSTER. 

OLD  SCOTTISH  BALLAD  (7th  S.  viii.  508).— If 
E.  E.  will  take  the  trouble  to  look  in  pp.  418-21  of 
vol.  vii.  (1887)  of  our  Ballad  Society's  '  Eoxburghe 
Ballads,'  he  will  there  find  a  full  account  of  this 
pretended  Scottish  ballad,  which  is  a  humorous 
but  corrupt  modern  version  of  the  indisputable 
English  original,  "  Sir  Walter  Ealeigh  sailing  in 
the  Lowlands,  shewing  how  the  famous  Ship 
called  the  Sweet  Trinity  was  taken  by  a  false 
Gaily  [i.e.,  galleon  or  galley],  and  how  it  was  again 
restored  by  the  craft  of  a  little  Sea-boy,  who  sank 
the  Gaily:  as  the  following  Song  will  declare." 
The  first  line  of  the  ballad,  in  the  broadside  ver- 
sion, is  "Sir  Walter  Ealeigh  has  built  a  Ship,  in 
the  Neatherlands."  Having  been  licensed  by  Eoger 
L'Estrange,  and  bearing  his  initials,  the  date  of 
issue  is  demonstrable  to  have  been  between  1665 
and  August,  1685,  at  latest.  Printed  for  G.  Con- 
yers,  and  therefore  probably  in  1680.  A  corrupt 
modern  stall-copy,  printed  at  the  Pitts  press  (very 
different  from  the  Pitt  Press),  is  also  reproduced 
by  me,  alongside  of  the  early  text,  and  reference 
is  made  to  Mrs.  Gordon's  memoir  of  her  father, 
Prof.  John  Wilson,  of  Edinburgh,  "  Christopher 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'»  8.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '80. 


North"  (vol.  ii.  p.  317,  1862),  where  the  Scotch 
version,  as  sung  often  in  my  hearing  by  the  late 
P.  S.  Fraser,  F.S.A.Scot.,  is  given  complete.     It 
is  also  in  Logan's  '  Pedlar's  Pack,'  p.  43,  1869. 
J.  W.  EBSWORTH. 
The  Priory,  Molash,  by  Ashford,  Kent. 

PHENOMENAL  FOOTPRINTS  IN  SNOW,  S.  DEVON 
(7th  S.  viii.  508). — The  beast  was  discovered  to 
be  a  common  badger,  and  the  storm  that  the  foot- 
prints had  caused  dropped  to  dead  calm  in  a  single 
day.  D. 

[Many  similar  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

SEETHING  LANE  :  MINCING  LANE  (7th  S.  viii. 
327,  395). — After  the  quotations  given,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  Mincing  is  a  corruption  of 
Middle  English  mynechene,  Old  English  mynecenn, 
i.e.,  the  feminine  to  monk,  muni:,  Old  English 
tnnnuc,  a  nun,  so  that  the  name  means  originally 
Nun's  Lane.  To  explain  the  meaning  of  Seething 
Lane  some  more  quotations,  and  more  ancient 
ones,  are  wanted.  T.  HOOFS. 

Brown's  Green,  Birmingham. 

At  the  latter  reference,  MR.  MASKELL  incident- 
ally refers  to  Mincing  Lane.  Is  there  any  doubt 
about  this  having  derived  its  name  from  the 
mynchens,  or  nuns,  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate. 
having  been  holders,  or  occupiers,  of  property 
there  1  I  have  a  faint  recollection,  too,  of  having 
read  somewhere  that  Seething  Lane  owed  its 
nomenclature  to  the  once  thriving  business  and 
manufactories,  or  boiling  houses,  of  the  wax  and 
tallow  chandlers  of  the  City  of  London. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  (7th  S.  viii.  429, 
497).— The  descent  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  can 
be  clearly  traced  step  by  step  from  Robert  Cowley, 
Bailiff  of  Dublin  A.D.  1515.  The  printed  State 
Eecords  of  England  and  Ireland  alone  afford  quite 
.  sufficient  information.  I  have,  however,  not  dis- 
covered any  authority  for  the  statement,  found  in 
some  peerages,  that  Cowley  was  born  in  England, 
or  that  he  came  of  a  Rutland  family.  I  believe 
the  late  duke  had  an  idea  that  his  family  was  pure 
Irish,  the  name  being  originally  O'Kolly.  This  is 
disproved  by  a  letter  of  Archbishop  Loftus,  who 
states  that  his  son-in-law,  George  Cowley,  grandson 
of  Robert,  was  of  English  birth,  by  which  is  meant 
English  descent.  The  earliest  records  of  the  city 
of  Dublin  show  that  Cowleys  were  citizens  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  at  which  time  Dublin  was  a 
plantation  from  Bristol.  Cowley  is  also  a  very  old 
Bristol  name.  The  Bristol  and  Dublin  citizens,  as 
their  names  show,  were  in  very  many  cases  from 
the  counties  of  Somerset  and  Gloucester.  Smith, 
in  his  '  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys,'  gives  an  account  o: 
the  family  of  Cowley  of  Cowley  (now  Coaley), 
which  was  a  male  branch  of  the  great  house  o: 
Berkeley.  Unless  some  proof  can  be  produced  that 


Robert  Cowley  was  English  born  and  from  Rut- 
andshire,  the  probability  is  that  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Dublin  family  of  Cowley,  which  with  the 
Bristol  family  of  the  same  name  were,  it  may  be 
assumed,  of  Gloucestershire  extraction.  Perhaps 
some  reader  can  throw  some  light  on  the  birth  and 
parentage  of  Robert  Cowley,  who  is  at  present  the 
earliest  known  ancestor  in  the  male  line  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLBN. 
Alloa. 

Your  correspondent  is  in  error  in  thinking 
"  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  Duke  had 
any  Celtic  blood  in  his  veins."  There  ia  ample 
evidence.  The  Cooleys,  or  Cowleys,  were  for  many 
generations  stewards  in  the  Ormond  household  at 
Kilkenny.  In  this  position  they  put  money 
together  and  became  esquires  on  their  own  ac- 
count early  in  the  sixteenth  century.  In  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth  one  of  them  rose  to  legal  eminence. 
The  branch  of  the  family  from  which  the  duke  was 
descended  adopted  the  name  Wesley,  or  Wellesley, 
but  it  is  a  singular  fact  that  in  Sir  John  Davis's 
report  to  James  I.  on  the  decadence  of  the  English 
interest  in  Ireland  the  Wesleys  are  particularly 
named  as  having  completely  adopted  Irish  habits 
and  customs,  calling  themselves  not  by  their  old 
name,  but  by  the  Celtic  one  of  MacQuorish  or 
McYorish.  All  these  facts  are  easily  accessible, 
but  history  is  sometimes  inclined  to  "  boycott " 
truth  when  it  ceases  to  be  fashionable. 

W.  F.  BUTLER. 

7,  Charles  Street,  St.  James's. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject  permit  me  to  say 
that  Sir  Bernard  Burke  gives  the  reign  of  Henry 
VII.,  and  not  Henry  VIII.,  as  the  period  of  the 
immigration  of  the  ancestar  (Walter  Cowley,  of 
Colley,  who  lived  in  Drogheda  in  1506)  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  into  Ireland  ;  and  also  that 
Waleran  de  Wellesley  was  justice  itinerant  in 
Ireland  in  1261,  and  was  father  of  Waleran  de 
Wellesley,  of  Brienstown,  co.  Meath,  from  whom 
the  duke  was  also  descended.  It  may  not  be 
out  of  place  to  remark  that  the  families  named 
were  not  of  English,  but  of  Norman  origin.  In 
'  The  Norman  People'  (Messrs.  H.  S.  King  &  Co., 
London,  1874),  it  is  recorded  that  the  "  Colley- 
Wellesley  "  family  came  from  "  Robert  Bordet,  of 
Cuilly,  near  Falaise,  Normandy,  who  witnessed  a 
charter  of  the  Count  of  Anjou  in  1050."  The 
Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  is  of  the  same  ancestry. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  viii.  368,  414,  476).— Excep- 
tions to  the  rule  "colour  upon  colour  or  metal 
upon  metal  is  bad  heraldry"  are  far  from  un- 
known in  Italy.  Three  ancient  and  illustrious 
Tuscan  houses  bear  metal  upon  metal.  Alighieri : 
Party  per  pale  or  and  sa.,  over  all  a  fess  arg. 


7»»  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


Another  coat  sometimes  borne  by  this  family  was 
Az.,  a  wing  or.  Lotaringo  della  Stufa  :  Arg.,  two 
lions  rampant  or,  supporting  a  cross  gu.  Ubaldini: 
Az.,  in  the  honour  point,  on  a  plate  a  cross  or  ;  in 
the  nombril  point  the  attires  of  a  stag  fixed  to  the 
scalp  arg.  Koss  O'CoNNELL. 

Qarrick  Club. 

ffiiitelimeaut. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &a 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    Edited  by  Leslie 

Stephen.    Vol.  XXI.  Garnett— Gloucester.     (Smith, 

Elder  &  Co.) 

PUNCTUALLY  with  the  close  of  the  quarter  comes  the 
new  volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 
The  contents  are  pleasantly  varied,  and  many  of  the 
lives  may  be  read  for  their  own  sake,  apart  from  the 
question  of  reference.  In  history  the  place  of  honour  is 
occupied  by  the  lives  of  the  four  Georges.  Covering,  as 
these  do,  a  period  extending  from  the  Restoration  to 
the  beginning  of  railways,  it  is  seen  how  many  historical 
events  of  highest  importance  are  included  in  the  period. 
Two  of  the  lives— those  of  George  I.  and  George  IV. — 
are  in  the  hands  of  Prof.  Ward.  George  II.  is  treated 
by  Mr.  J.  M.  Rig?,  and  George  III.  is  the  subject  of  an 
admirable  biography  by  the  Rev.  William  Hunt,  who  is 
responsible  for  other  important  contributions,  including 
Geoffrey,  Bishop  of  Coutances ;  Geoffrey  of  Gorham ; 
Geoffrey,  Count  of  Brittany ;  Gervase  of  Tilbury ;  and 
Germanus,  Bishop  of  Auxerre.  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  sup- 
plies a  fair  number  of  biographies,  the  most  important 
being  that  of  Edward  Gibbon,  a  model  in  all  respects. 
The  estimate  of  Gibbon's  personal  and  literary  merits  is 
convincing,  and  a  pleasant  compliment  to  the  late  J. 
Cotter  Morieon  is  paid.  It  is  amusing  to  find  Mr. 
Stephen  occupying  himself  with  Charles  Gildon.  Grace, 
Lady  Gethin,  is  accorded  a  short  notice  from  his  pen,  and 
the  arduous  struggles  of  Gilford,  the  editor  of  the  Quar- 
terly, are  painted  with  unusual  vivacity.  Among  Mr. 
Sidney  L.  Lee's  contributions  the  most  interesting,  if  not 
the  most  important,  is  the  life  of  Gayton,  the  author  of 
the  '  Festivous  Notes  to  Don  Quixote.'  To  some  extent 
this  pleasant  memoir  is  a  vindication  of  Gayton,  who 
has  been  treated  with  scanty  courtesy  by  Wood  and 
Hearne.  George  Gascoigne,  the  poet  of  the  'Steele 
Glas,'  is  also  by  Mr.  Lee.  The  initials  to  the  volume  of 
Gascoigne's  collected  verse  published  in  his  absence  are 
conjecturally  filled  in,  H.  W.  becoming  Henry  1  Wotton  ? 
and  G.  T.,  George  Turberville.  We  wonder  if  Mr.  Lee  is 
responsible  for  this.  For  this,  too,  the  literary  verdict 
will  command  highest  respect.  Not  less  excellent  are  the 
biographies  of  Gilbert  Gifford,  Alexander  Gill  (first  and 
second),  and  others. 

Among  eighteenth  century  lives  those  of  Gay,  the 
poet,  and  of  Gilray,  the  caricaturist,  by  Mr.  Austin  Dob- 
son,  are  of  the  most  importance.  They  are  written  with 
Mr.  Dobson's  customary  insight  and  lucidity.  No  life  of 
primary  importance  is  sent  by  Mr.  Bullen,  who  has, 
however,  short  and  interesting  accounts  of  Humphrey 
Giflord,  Henry  Glapthorne,  and  Octavius  Graham  Gil- 
christ,  the  antiquary.  Anne  Gilchrist  is  in  friendly  and 
family  hands,  being  dealt  with  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Gilchrist. 
The  Rev.  J.  Woodfall  Ebsworth  deals  appreciatively  with 
George  Gilfillan  and  with  David  Cooke  Gibson,  an  almost 
forgotten  artist  and  poet.  Gibson,  the  sculptor,  and 
Thomas  Girton  are  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Cosmo  Monk- 
house.  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  sends  an  excellent  account  of 
Sir  John  Gell,  the  Parliamentarian,  concerning  whom 
Mrs.  Hutchinson  had  so  low  an  opinion.  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth  and  Thomaa  Gent,  the  York  printer,  are  the 


two  most  important  contributions  of  Mr.  H.R.  Tedder; 
Miles  de  Gloucester,  Earl  of  Hereford,  that  of  Mr. 
Round;  and  Sir  Vicary  Gibbs  that  of  Mr. Russell  Barker. 
Prof.  Tout  deals  with  Owen  Glendower;  Canon  Venablea 
with  Thomas  Gamier.  Mr.  Courtney  sends  lives  of  Lady 
Elizabeth  Germain  and  Sir  John  Germain,  and  Mr. 
Manners  Chichester  of  George  Sackville  Germain,  whose 
mismanagement  at  Minden  so  annoyed  King  George. 
D-.  Garnett  deals  principally  with  the  bearers  of  his 
own  name,  and  supposedly  the  members  of  his  family. 
Dr.  Norman  Moore  and  Prof.  Laughton  keep  entire  con- 
trol of  their  respective  departments,  and  do  highest 
service.  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne,  Mr.  G.  C.  Boase,  and 
many  well-known  writers,  keep  up  the  standard  of  the 
work.  We  had  almost  forgotten  to  mention  the  exhaus- 
tive account  of  Geoffrey  de  Muschamp,  Bishop  of  Lich- 
field,  by  Miss  Kate  Norgate. 

A  Historical  Companion  to  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Maude  Moorsom,  M.A. 

(Parker  &  Co.) 

IN  an  elegant  and  well-printed  volume,  exactly  the  size 
to  be  slipped  into  the  pocket,  we  have  here  the  original 
hymns,  Greek,  Latin,  German,  Italian,  French,  Danish, 
and  Welsh,  the  translations  of  which  are  sung  by 
church  choirs  and  congregations.  The  Latin  hymna  of 
the  first  fifteen  centuries  have  been  taken  so  far  as 
possible  from  the  Sarum,  Hereford,  York,  and  Aberdeen 
Breviaries  and  the  Durham  or  Anglo-Saxon  Hymnary. 
Hymn  writers  are  given  in  chronological  order.  By 
means  of  full  indexes  the  task  of  finding  any  hymn  is 
simplified.  Towards  the  worthy  Anglo- Catholic  hymnal 
for  the  widespread  Anglican  Church  for  which  the 
editor  longs  this  volume  is  a  contribution.  Scholars,  at 
least,  will  be  glad  to  have  in  so  accessible  a  form  hymns 
the  beauty  of  which  cannot  easily  be  overstated  or 
overpraised.  Those  portions  of  certain  Psalms  which 
are  given  are  from  the  Vulgate.  In  the  case  in  which 
the  originals  of  hymns  have  not  been  discovered  Mr. 
Moorsom  appeals  for  assistance.  It  is  especially  in  the 
case  of  hymns  translated  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Neale  from 
the  Greek  that  the  source  is  sought.  Many  hymns  belong- 
ing to  the  eighteenth  century,  with  which  Charles  Cofiin, 
principal  of  the  college  of  Beauvais,  enriched  the 
Breviary  of  Paris,  are  given,  though  the  editor  holds 
that  more  importance  than  they  in  themselves  deserve 
has  perhaps  been  assigned  them.  A  glossary  of  Greek 
and  Latin  words  in  less  common  use  adds  greatly  to  the 
comfort  of  the  reader  not  specially  well  up  as  regards 
mediaeval  forms. 

MB.  SWINBURSE,  in  the  Fortnightly,  commemorates- 
the  death  of  Robert  Browning  by  what  is  called  a 
"sequence  of  sonnets."  Some  of  the  poems  are  in  Mr. 
Swinburne's  happiest  vein.  Prof.  Tyndall's  'Personal 
Recollections  of  Thomas  Carlyle '  will  attract  and  repay 
general  attention.  Its  statements  are,  of  course,  intended 
to  relieve  Carlyle  from  some  of  the  charges  he  has  in- 
curred. His  memory  must,  however,  always  be  asso- 
ciated with  grimness.  Following  this  article  comes  the 
Bishop  of  Peterborough's  much  discussed  paper  on  '  The 
State  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.'  Prof.  Dowden 
supplies  in  '  An  Eighteenth-Century  Mystic '  an  account 
of  the  extraordinary  experiments  essayed  by  some  of  the 
pietists  of  the  last  century.  No  fewer  than  three  of  tbe 
Fortnightly  articles  are  unsigned. — Two  countesses,  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  write  on  the  very  remarkable 
change  that  has  come  in  recent  days  over  womanhood. 
Lady  Cowper  deals  with  '  The  Decline  of  Reserve  among 
AVomen,'  a  matter  more  noticeable,  perhaps,  in  great 
cities  than  in  the  country,  but  perceptible  everywhere. 
She  holds  that  it  may  almost  be  said  that  "in  these  days 
there  is  no  longer  any  inward  life,  for  it  is  so  turned 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '90. 


inside  out  for  all  who  care  to  see,  that  not  only  is  there 
nothing  kept  private  between  man  and  man,  but  hardly 
is  anything  allowed  to  remain  sacred  between  man  and 
his  Creator."  Lady  Jersey's  '  Ourselves  and  our  Pore- 
mothers '  is,  to  a  certain  extent,  an  apology  for  her  sex. 
In  '  The  Ascertainment  of  English  '  the  late  Charles 
Mackay  makes  some  sensible  suggestions  as  to  reverencing 
and  preserving  our  language.  When  he  deals  with  the 
abuses  of  style  of  which  writers  are  guilty  he  is  on  safe 
ground.  Now  and  then,  however,  the  cloven  foot  is  ex- 
hibited, and  the  Keltic  theories  are  advanced.  Dr.  Bam- 
berger  describes  the  '  German  Daily  Press,'  and  Mr. 
Huish  writes  on  'Ten  Years  of  British  Art.' — To  the 
Century  Miss  Amelia  B.  Edwards,  the  honorary  secretary 
of  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund,  sends  '  Bubastes :  an 
Historical  Study.'  It  is  brilliantly  illustrated  with  de- 
signs of  monuments,  all  of  which  are  now  given  for  the 
first  time.  Mr.  Jefferson's  autobiography  is  pleasantly 
continued.  Under  the  name  of  Louise  Morgan  Sill 
appear  some  lines  forcibly  recalling  Poe.  Mr.  Henry 
James  gives  an  excellent  and  a  well  illustrated  account 
of  Daumier,  the  French  caricaturist.  The  grim  tragedy 
of  the  assassination  of  Lincoln  and  the  subsequent  death 
of  Booth  is  told  with  dramatic  effect. — Mr.  William 
Minto  writes  in  Macmitlan  upon  '  The  New  Biography 
of  Pope,'  speaking  favourably  of  the  work  in  the  main, 
but  taking  exception  to  portions  of  the  treatment.  '  The 
Father  of  Low  German  Poetry' deals  with  the  dialect 
poetry  of  Klaus  Groth,  the  Platt-Deutsch  poet,  whose 
seventieth  birthday  has  recently  been  commemorated. 
'  Leaves  from  a  Note-Book '  are  very  interesting. — 
'  Casanova,'  a  bold  subject  for  a  magazine,  is  discussed  in 
a  somewhat  restrained  fashion  in  Temple  Bar.  The  early 
portion  of  Casanova's  career  alone  is,  it  is  needless  to 
say,  dealt  with.  '  The  Decline  of  Goethe'  is  the  curious 
title  of  a  not  very  mature  paper.  '  The  Catastrophe  of 
Sedan '  is  depicted. — Dr.  Smiles  begins  in  Murray's  a 
dissertation  on  '  Authors  and  Publishers.'  The  ground 
covered  is  too  extensive,  but  much  of  interest  is  said. 
'  Madame  Schumann  and  Natalie  Janotba '  is  compiled 
from  the  diary,  written  in  Polish,  of  the  late  Madame 
Janotha,  niece  of  the  pianist. — Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence 
gives  in  the  Gentleman's  '  Pantomime  in  the  Far  West,' 
which  means,  of  course,  in  America.  The  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  who  has  been  assiduous  of  late,  writes  in  charac- 
teristic style  on '  The  Philosopher's  Stone.'  The  question 
'  Who  was  Robin  Hood  ? '  is  also  raised. — '  A  Realist  at 
Work,'  by  Thomas  St.  E.  Hake,  contributed  toBelgravia, 
deals  with  Balzac,  and  is  the  only  article  in  the  maga- 
zine not  belonging  to  fiction. — In  the  Newbery  House 
Mr.  Baring-Gould  continues  his  '  Recent  Discoveries  in 
Christian  Archaeology  in  Rome,'  and  Mr.  A.  G.  Hill, 
F.S.A.,  writes  on  '  The  Altar  and  the  Screen.' — 'Circuit 
Notes'  and  'A  Wild  Swannery,'  in  the  Cornhill,&re  both 
to  be  commended. — As  regards  both  letterpress  and  en- 
gravings, Sir  Frederick  Dickson's  'The  Straits  Settle- 
ments' is  the  most  noticeable  of  the  contents  of  the 
English  Illustrated.  A  bold  experiment  is  tried  by  Mr. 
Walter  Besant  in  continuing  Ibsen's  '  A  Doll's  House.' — 
Mr.  Lang's  '  Prospective  Review,'  in  Longman's,  is  very 
happily  carried  out.  '  The  Home  of  Charlotte  Bronte  ' 
is  pleasantlydescribed. — Among  contributors  to  Woman's 
World  is  Mrs.  Bancroft.— In  '  A  Summer's  Dream,'  in 
the  New  Review,  Mr.  Swinburne  draws  nearer  to  the 
'  Triumph  of  Time '  than  he  bag  done  for  many  years. 
Mr.  Gosse  writes  '  Robert  Browning :  in  Memoriam.' 
Lady  Dilke,  Mr.  Henry  James,  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton,  Mr. 
Walter  Besant,  Mr.  Hardy,  and  Mr.  Rider  Haggard  are 
among  the  contributors. 

THE  Bookbinder,  No.  XXX.,  gives  many  admirable 
reproductions  of  ancient  and  fine  bindings,  and  a  con- 
tinuation of  Mr.  Quaritch's  brief  '  History  of  Decorative 


Binding.'  A  view,  from  the  Quiver,  of  Mr.  Shore's 
library  is  curious,  as  bestowing  the  name  "library"  on  a 
room  apparently  almost  without  books. 

THE  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North  Country  Lore  and 
Legend  (Walter  Scott)  maintains  worthily  its  reputation 
as  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  of  antiquarian 
periodicals.  Alnwick  Church,  Warkworth  and  Mun- 
caster  Castles,  and  Hebburn  Hall  are  among  the  places 
depicted. 

THE  Rev.  John  Peake,  Vicar  of  Ellesmere,  Shropshire, 
has  reprinted,  with  additions,  from  Eddowes's  Shropshire 
Journal  a  paper  on  Ellesmere,  with  an  account  of  the 
parish  church.  It  supplies  much  curious  and  valuable 
information  and  is  liberally  illustrated. 

UNDER  the  editorship  of  the  Rev.  J.  Charles  Cox.LL.D., 
F.S.A.,  the  Antiquary  begins  a  new  and  improved  series. 
It  is  still  published  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock,  who  also  issues 
the  Field  Club,  No.  I.,  a  magazine  of  general  natural 
history,  and  Springtide,  an  illustrated  magazine  for 
children. 

THE  past  year  has  exacted  further  toll  in  removing 
from  us  Frank  A.  Marshall,  a  well-known  dramatist  and 
Shakspearian  critic,  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  'Shak- 
speariana '  and  other  portions  of  our  columns.  More  than 
one  of  Mr.  Marshall's  dramas  displayed  very  genuine 
ability.  His  '  Study  of  Hamlet '  and  his  edition  of  the 
'  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare  '  are  the  works  by  which  he 
was  best  known  to  our  readers.  He  was  born  in  London 
in  1840,  and  educated  at  Harrow  and  Oxford,  and  left 
the  university  without  taking  a  degree.  Previous  to 
taking  up  literature  as  a  profession  he  was  six  years  in 
the  Audit  Office.  His  family  are  well  known  in  York- 
shire and  in  Cumberland,  and  have  considerable  estates 
situated  on  the  English  Lakes.  William  Marshall,  his 
father,  was  M.P.  for  East  Cumberland.  Frank  Marshall 
was  of  very  amiable  and  social  nature,  and  will  be  much 
missed.  The  origin  of  his  illness  was  jaundice.  He  died 
at  his  residence,  8,  Bloomsbury  Square,  on  Saturday  last. 

MR.  J.  M.  COWPER  promises  the  '  Registers  of  the 
Parish  of  St.  Alphage,  Canterbury,'  being  the  third  of 
the  series  of  "Canterbury  Parish  Registers"  he  has 
copied  and  edited. 

Jlatire*  to  Carrrgpanttent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GtJALTERtTLUS  ("  Barm  brack  "). — A  currant  bun.  A 
corruption  of  Irish  bairigen  breac,  speckled  cake  (Dr. 
Murray's  '  Dictionary '). 

E.  WHITING. — Stowe's  '  Abridged  Summary '  is  a  work 
of  slight  pecuniary  value. 

VQT10B. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  11,  1890. 


CONTENT  S .— N°  211. 

NOTES  :— Ecclesiatical  Antiquities  of  Berkshire,  21— Shak- 
speariana,  23  —  Books  on  Gaming,  24  —  The  Suffix 
"Daughter,"  25-Scott  and  '  Kenilworth '—Paris  in  1801, 
26— Hamlet— Clerical  Culture— Reynolds  Family— Folk- 
Lore,  27. 

QUERIES  :— Cockle-demois— The  Virgin  Mary— Heraldic— 
The  "Blue-Eyed  Maid"  Sign— Carey— Heraldic— Punish- 
ments of  Ladies— The  Scene  of  Caesar's  Death,  28— J.  P. 
Marat— Pantiles— Illustration  of  Holy  Communion— Tbeale 
—Scott  Family— G.  Irwin— Lions— Be  Winter— Commerical 
Terms,  29— Sir  P.  Parravicini— Measures— Iron  Jewellery, 
30. 

REPLIES  :— Old  Jokes,  30— St.  Mildred's  Churches,  31— Stella 
— "Humanity"  Martin  —  Dictionary  Queries— Radcliffe— 
Bank  "  Bills,"  32  —  Archdoltes :  Foolesopher— Heraldic- 
Marat— Armorial  Bearings— Arundel  Castle— Beauty  Sleep, 
33— Tilting  —  Wellington  Statue  —  Ste.  Nega  —  '  Graduati 
Oxonienses  '—Curious  Inn  Signs,  34—"  The  Rainbow  "—The 
Wind  of  a  Canon  Ball— Women  executed  for  Witchcraft- 
Byron  and  Hoppner,  35— English  Friends  of  Goethe— Words 
that  are  not  Wanted— Derbyshire  History—"  Four  corners 
to  my  bed"— Mistake  in  'Dombey  and  Son,'  36— Tooth- 
brushes—"  Washing  the  baby's  head  "—Richardson's  •  Dic- 
tionary '—Confirmation— The  Bible— Platonic  Year— Turkey- 
Red  Dyeing,  37— Carlovingian  Legends— Clarke  Family- 
Death  of  Husband  and  Wife — Folk-lore— A  Fool  and  a 
Physician,  38. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Williamson's  Boyne's  •  Trade  Tokens ' 
— Jacobs's  '  Fables  of  ^Esop.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  ANTIQUITIES    OP 
BERKSHIRE,  1889. 

Though  it  is  now  some  thirty  or  forty  years  since 
the  rage  for  church  restoration  set  in  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  England,  and  overspread 
the  home  counties  in  particular,  the  practice  has 
continued  with  almost  unabated  zeal  to  the  present 
day,  greatly  to  the  detriment,  as  many  of  us  have 
learnt  when  all  too  late,  of  the  ancient  buildings 
in  which  our  forefathers  were  content  to  worship. 
Parish  has  vied  with  parish  in  the  "  thoroughness  " 
of  the  restoration  to  be  undertaken,  and  where 
funds  were  most  readily  forthcoming  the  work  of 
destruction  has  been  the  most  complete. 

I  have  before  me  as  I  write  the  reports  of  the 
Society  for  the  Protection  of  Ancient  Buildings 
since  its  foundation,  and  melancholy  reading  each 
one  of  them  presents  to  all  true  lovers  of  ecclesi- 
astical antiquity.  It  has  occurred  to  me  that  the 
objects  for  which  that  society  is  striving  will  appeal 
to  many  a  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  and  that  a  brief 
account  of  the  parochial  antiquities  of  this  single 
county  of  Berks  as  they  now  exist,  and  a  retrospect 
of  what  has  been  done  in  the  way  of  restoration 
during  the  last  few  years  may  do  something  to 
arrest  the  indiscriminate  modernization  of  those 
that  still  remain  to  us  in  an  unrestored  state. 

When  Ashmole  visited  the  county  in  1666  he 
took  notes  of  the  monumental  inscriptions  and 


armorial  bearings  then  existing  in  120  churches 
and  chapels  and  16  manor  houses.  (I  quote  from 
the  original  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  not 
from  the  abridged  and  imperfect  description  of  the 
county  published  after  his  death,  in  1719.)  There 
were,  however,  some  50  churches  which  Ashmole 
did  not  visit;  and  the  following  lists  are  confidently 
be'ieved  to  include  every  ecclesiastical  edifice  of 
any  pretensions  to  antiquity  within  the  boundaries 
of  the  county. 

List  No.  I.  contains  the  names  of  40  unrestored 
churches,  for  which  the  sympathy  of  all  lovers  of 
the  past  is  especially  claimed  ;  List  II.  the  names 
of  100  "  restored  "  churches  ;  and  List  III.  of  30 
which  have  been  wholly  rebuilt  in  the  present 
century.  Whilst  placing  the  buildings  in  List  I. 
in  the  forefront  of  interest,  it  is  not  by  any  means 
intended  to  imply  that  the  whole  of  those  in  No. 
II.  have  been  despoiled  of  all  their  original  beau- 
ties during  the  more  or  less  thorough  restoration 
which  they  have  undergone  in  recent  years.  So 
far  is  this  from  being  the  case,  that,  did  space 
allow,  I  could  name  many  instances  where  nothing 
beyond  conservative  repair  has  been  attempted 
(Lockinge  in  the  northern,  and  Warfield  in  the 
eastern  division  of  the  county  are  good  examples 
of  reverent  and  successful  treatment);  but  with 
regard  to  those  in  List  III.,  whilst  no  doubt  ad- 
mirably adapted  to  the  requirements  of  modern 
public  worship,  it  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  these  are 
at  least  past  praying  for. 

I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  correspondent  who  will 
favour  me  with  additions  or  corrections  in  any  of 
the  three  lists,  whilst  taking  this  opportunity  of 
tendering  my  best  thanks  to  the  many  incumbents 
and  others  who  have  assisted  me  in  their  compila- 
tion. 

I. 
Berkshire  Churches  which  have  not  been  recently  restored, 

Aldermaston.    E.E.  east  window. 

Baulking.    Early  English. 

Boxford.    Perpendicular. 

Bucklebury.    Norman  and  Perpendicular  work. 

Buscot.    Early  English  chancel. 

Chaddleworth.    Norman  and  Perpendicular  work. 

C  hallow,  East.    Good  E.E.  arches  in  nave. 

Challow,    West.     Perpendicular    chancel    and    rood 
screen. 

Charney.    Mixed  styles ;  some  painted  glass. 

Coleshill.    Mixed  styles ;  also  a  good  hour-glass  stand. 

Compton.    Transition  Norman. 

Compton-Beauchamp.    Decorated  chancel. 

Cookham.    Early  English. 

Coxwell,  Little.     Very  good  decorated  roof. 

Cumnor.    A  fine  church  of  mixed  styles,  with  good 
E.E.  tower. 

Didcot.    Some  old  painted  glass. 

Enborne.    Early  English  chancel. 

Fyfield.    Good  decorated  chancel. 

Goosey.    Early  English. 

Hampstead-Marshall.     Red  brick,  temp.  James  I. 

Hatford  (disused).    Mostly  E.E. 

Hinksey,  North.    Some  Norman  work. 

Hinksey,  South.    Good  Perpendicular  roof. 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90. 


Hinton-Waldrist.    Good  E.E.  chancel  arch. 
Inkpen.    A  few  E.E.  windows. 
Letcombe-Regis.    Fifteenth  century  glass. 
Longcot.    Good  E.E.  north  doorway. 
Longworth.     Plain  Perpendicular  tower. 
Padworth.    Norman. 
Shefford,  Little  (disused).    Perpendicular. 
Shellingford.    Fifteenth  century  glass;  E.E.  tower. 
Shriven hain.     Good  Perpendicular  tower. 
Sparsholt.    A  fine  decorated  church. 
Sulbampstead  Abbots.     Norman  font. 
Sutton-Courtney.     Fifteenth  century  glass  and  good 

Perpendicular  rood  screen. 
Tidmarsh.    Early  English. 
Uffington.     Very  fine  E.E.  church. 
Upton.     Some  Norman  work. 
Wantage.    Decorated  and  Perpendicular. 
Yattendon.    Perpendicular  throughout,  about  1450. 
Total — 40  unrestored  churches. 

II. 

Restored  Churches  in  Berkshire,  with  the  Name  of  the 
Architect  employed,  and  the  approximate  Date  of  the 
Last  Restoration. 
Abingdon  :  St.  Helen's,  1873,  Woodyer :  St.  Nicholas, 

1881,  Dolby. 

Aldworth.    1878,  St.  Aubyn. 
Appleton.    1883. 

Ardington.    1887,  Somers-Clarke  and  Allin. 
Ashampstead.    1849. 
Ashbury.    1873. 
Aston-Tirrold.    1863,  Coleman. 
Aston  Upthorpe.    1860,  Philip  Hardwicb. 
Avington.    1851,  liuitei  iield, 
Basildon.    1875. 
Beedon.    1882,  Dolby. 
Beenham  Valence.    1859. 
Besselsleigh.    1788. 
Binfield.    1859. 
Bisham.    1856. 
Blewbury.    1877. 
Bray.    1860,  Thomas  Wyatt. 
Brightwell.    1858. 
Buckland.    1870. 
Catmore.    1848. 
Chieveley.    1873,  Hugall. 
Childrey.    1877. 
Chilton.    1876,  Street. 
Cholsey.    1877,  Woodyer. 
Clewer.    1858. 
Coxwell,  Great.    1882. 
Denchworth.    1856,  Street 
Drayton.    1872,  Dolby. 
Eaton-Hastings.    1874. 
Englefield.    1857,  Scott. 
Faringdon.    1854. 
Farnborough.    1885. 
Finchampstead.    1856. 
Frilsham.    1849. 
Garston,  East.    1882. 
Hagbourne.    1-75,  Hopkins. 
Hampstead-Norris.     1880. 
Hanney,  West.    1880. 
Harwell.    1867. 
Hendred,  East.    1861. 
Hendred,  West.    1881. 
Hurley.    1852. 
Hurst.     1876. 
Ilsley,  East,    1882. 
Ilsley,  West.     1881,  Dolby. 
Kingston-Bagpuze.    1882,  Dolby. 


Kingston-Lisle.    1883. 

Kintbury.    1884,  Bodley  and  Garner. 

Lambourne.    1850. 

Letcombe-Basset.    1882. 

Lockinge.    1886.  Allin. 

Lyford.    1875. 

Marlston.    1855,  Butterficld. 

Milton.    1851. 

Moreton,  North.    1858,  Street. 

Moreton,  South.    1849. 

Moulsford.    1847,  Scott. 

Newbury.    1867,  Woodyer. 

Oare.    1852. 

Pangbourne.     1866,  Woodman. 

Pusey.    Rebuilt  in  eighteenth  century,  1745. 

Radley.    1848. 

Reading  :   St.  Giles,  1873.    St.  Lawrence,  1868.    St. 

Mary,  1883.     Grey  Friars,  1863,  Woodman. 
Remenham.    1870. 
Ruscombe.    1880. 
Sandhurst.    1864. 
Shalbourne.    1873,  Bodley. 
Shefford,  Great.    1870,  Hugall. 
Shinfield.    1857. 
Shottesbrooke.    1852,  Street. 
Sonning.    1853. 
Speen.    1860. 

Stanford-Dingley.     1870,  Billing. 
Stanford  in  the  Vale.    1851. 
Steventon.    1853,  Street. 
Streatley.    1865,  Buckeridge. 
Sunningwell.    1877. 
Swallowfield.    1871. 
Thatcham.    1852. 
Wallingford:  St.  Leonards,  1850,  Hake  well.  St.  Mary's 

1854.    St.  Peter's,  rebuilt  in  1769. 
Waltham  St.  Lawrence.    1847 
Warfield.    1876,  Street. 
Wargrave.    1848. 
Wasing.    1876. 
Welford.    1886. 

Windsor :  St.  George's  Chapel,  1885. 
Windsor,  Old.     1864 
Winkfield.    1888. 
Winterbourne.    1854. 
Wittenham,  Little.     1862, 
Wittenham,  Long.    1850. 
Wokingbam.    1882. 
Woolstone.    1867. 
Wootton.    1885.  Total-100  restored  churches. 

III. 

Ancient  Churches  in  Berkshire  rebuilt  during  the  present 

Century  on  former  Sites. 

Appleford.    Rebuilt  in  1836  by  Scott  and  Christian, 
riarkham.    1862. 
Bradfield.    1843,  Scott. 
Brimpton.    1869. 
Burghfield.    1843. 
Easthampstead.    1867,  Hugall. 
Garford.    1880,  Dolby. 
Hungerford.    1814. 
Marcham.     1839. 
Peasemore.    1842. 
Purley.    1870. 
Shaw.    1840. 
Sotwell.    1884. 
Stratfield-Mortimer.    1869. 
Sulham.    1838. 
Sunninghill.    1827. 
Tilehurst     1856. 
Ufton.    1862. 


7""  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


West  Woodhay.    1882. 
White  Waltham.    1868. 
Wickham.    1849,  Ferrey. 
Windsor :  St.  John  Baptist.    1822. 
Woolhampton.    1861. 
Wytham.    1811. 

Old  Churches  rebuilt  on  new  Sites. 
Arborfield. 
Brightwaltham. 
Fawley. 

Leckhampstead. 
Greenham. 
Midgham.  Total— 30  rebuilt  churchea. 

ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT. 
Tower  Hill,  Ascot,  Berks. 


SHAKSPBARIANA. 

SHAKSPEARE  LEXICOGRAPHY:  "MOVE,"  "MO- 
TION" (7th  S.  vi.  342;  vii.  302;  viii.  103).— Let 
me  primarily  meet  MR.  GRAY'S  answer  to  my  ob- 
jections : — 

1.  He  misrepresents  me.     I  did  not  say  (what- 
ever I  might  think)  that  motion  in  "  the  drama- 
tists "  does  not  mean  "  automaton."    I  only  asked 
for  the  proof  that  it  does  so,  if  it  does.     MR. 
GRAY  does  not  realize  that  he  is  the  offender,  and 
not   I.     He  asserted  that  "the  word  motion  is 
sufficiently  common  in  the  dramatists  in  the  sense 
of  puppet,  automaton."    It  is  his  business,  as  ad- 
vancing a  new   theory,   to  prove  his  premises. 
References  to  "  the  dramatists  "  in  the  lump  are 
not  what  '  N.  &  Q.'  requires.     Specific  examples 
are  needed.     I  asked  for  them,  and  I  ask  again. 

MR.  GRAY  has  submitted  his  proof.  Let  us 
consider  it.  His  allusion  to  the  dramatists  is,  so 
far,  much  more  cry  than  wool.  Their  solid  phalanx 
is  reduced  to  a  passage  from  Ben  Jonson — and 
that  useless  for  its  purpose.  The  motions  in  a  great 
antique  clock  are  not  automata.  Gifford,  in  his 
edition  of  Ben  Jonson,  explains  them  as  "  puppets," 
moved  by  the  pendulum.  MR.  GRAY  misconceives 
what  an  automaton  is.  He  speaks  of  the  hand  of 
a  clock  as  if  it  were  one  (vL  343).  Neither  the 
hands  of  a  clock  nor  the  puppets  that  sometimes 
indicate  the  hour  are  automata.  An  automaton 
moves  of  itself.  Hence  a  clock  is  an  automaton; 
but  its  hands  or  other  external  parts  of  its  machinery 
are  in  no  true  sense  automata. 

2.  My  critic's  second  note  is  very  wide  of  the 
mark.     I  know  that  Shakespeare  uses  "  motion  " 
with  widely  various  meaning  in  all  kinds  of  situa- 
tions.    He  does  so  nearly  ninety  times.    But  in 
its  Punch  and  Judy  sense  he  never  does  so,  save 
jestingly,  and  I  asked  if  it  was  a  fit  symbol  of  a 
man.     That  point  MR.  GRAY  evades.     All  I  have 
seen  confirms   Johnson,  whose  'Dictionary'  (ed. 
Todd,  1818)  has  one  definition  of  our  word  thus : — 
"A  puppet,  and  in  a  sense  of  contempt."    That 
sense  of  contempt  has  already  been  illustrated  from 
Shakespeare.   It  is  not  a  whit  contradicted  by  Ben 
Jonson's  'Cynthia's  Revels'  (very  end  of  Act  I.) 


or  his  '  Tale  of  a  Tub '  (Act  V.  sc.  v.).  Nor  does 
Dr.  Murray's  great '  Dictionary,'  voce  "Automaton," 
in  the  slightest  affect  that  position.  It  rather  con- 
firms it  than  otherwise,  for  the  examples  are  all 
late,  and  almost  every  one  of  them  conveys  a  note 
of  detraction.  But  in  any  view  they  are  not  in 
point. 

I  claim  that  MR.  GRAY  has  given  absolutely  no 
proof  that  motion  means  "  automaton."  He  must 
prove  that  unequivocally,  and  explain  away  the 
sense  of  contempt,  if  his  suggestion  is  to  have  a 
hearing  at  all. 

3.  To  say  the  living  body  is  an  automaton  is  a 
metaphor,  as  my  critic  tells  me.  To  say  the  dead 
body  is  a  kneaded  clod  is  another  metaphor.  Con- 
join them,  and  the  result  is  the  clumsiest  mixture. 
Who  ever  heard  of  an  automaton,  a  machine,  warm 
or  cold,  being  turned  into  moulded  earth  ?  If  that 
is  not  mixed  metaphor,  I  shall  confess  that  it  de- 
serves a  worse  name. 

As  regards  the  word  move,  I  call  it  a  verb  of  mo- 
tion. It  may  be  active,  or  intransitive,  or  reflexive, 
"only  this  and  nothing  more."  I  see  no  difficulty 
whatever.  '  Timon,'  I.  i.  45,  is  reflexive;  '  Macbeth,' 
IV.  ii.  22,  is  intransitive.  '  Othello,'  IV.  ii.  55,  is 
not  very  intelligible,  whether  it  be  read  "  unmov- 
ing  "  or  u  and  moving."  Either  way  move  is  an  in- 
transitive verb. 

The  "  sensible  warm  motion  "  is  in  no  need  of 
this  wooden  automaton  to  explain  it.  I  need  not 
restate  my  argument  (vii.  303)  that  motion  im- 
plied an  idea  of  living  flesh  and  blood.  Stormonth's 
'Diet.,'  1884,  defines  it,  "Animal  life  and  action." 
The  'Imperial  Diet.,'  1882,  says,  "The  senses  or 
perceptive  faculties  collectively."  Shakespeare  him- 
self uses  it  with  such  a  significance.  He  speaks  in 
'  Othello '  (I.  ii.  75)  of 

Drugs  and  minerals  that  weaken  motion. 

In  '  Cymbeline '  (II.  iv.  85)  he  tells  of  carvings  so 
exquisite  that  life  alone  was  lacking — only 

Motion  and  breath  left  out. 

These  passages  confirm  the  dictionaries.  Sensible, 
warm  motion  is,  in  short,  little  other  than  "con- 
scious, active,  moving  life."  It  is  not  amiss  to  say 
that  death  turns  life  to  clay — that  sensible  warm 
motion  becomes  a  kneaded  clod. 

Moreover,  sense  and  motion  have  long  been 
linked  together  in  literature.  We  saw  that  in 
Milton  (quoted  vii.  303).  Shakespeare,  though 
with  another  meaning,  speaks  of  "  motions  of  the 
sense  "  ('  Measure  for  Measure,'  I.  iv.  59).  But 
before  Milton  and  before  Shakespeare,  Marlowe 
(' Tamburlaine,'  part  i.,  Act  V.  sc.  i.),  had  drawn 
the  image  of  a  dead  king  and  queen  thus : — 

No  breath  nor  sense  nor  motion  in  them  both. 
Another  of  Shakespeare's  contemporaries,   Lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury  ('Autobiog.,'  ed.  Ward  &  Lock, 
p.  32),  said,—"  Wisdom  is  the  soul  of  all  virtues, 
giving  them  as  unto  her  members  life  and  motion." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90. 


And  his  brother,  George  Herbert,  in  a  verse  run- 
ning strangely  parallel  with  the  words  of  Claudio 
says,  in  his  address  to  Death  ('  Temple,'  facsimile 
1882,  p.  180)  :— 

For  we  consider  d  tbee  as  at  some  six 

Or  ten  years  hence 
After  the  losse  of  life  and  sense 
Flesh  being  turned  to  dust,  and  bones  to  sticks. 

How  the  ideas  of  sense  and  motion  and  life  inter- 
link! In  Shakespeare  motion  has  many  meanings, 
free  from  the  taint  of  contempt  attaching  to  its 
"  puppet "  sense.  That  for  which  I  argue  does  not 
preclude  a  double  interpretation  uniting  the  ideas 
of  "movement"  and  "life."  To  me  it  appears 
quite  adequate,  natural,  and  intelligible. 

I  have  no  desire  to  push  the  controversy  further. 
When  MR.  GRAY  has  replied  to  this  all  too  lengthy 
note  is  he  willing  to  accept  the  finding  of  the 
majority  of  a  jury  of  contributors,  selected  by  the 
Editor,  who  shall  himself  be  foreman  and  formu- 
late the  deliverance  ?  GEO.  NEILSON. 
Glasgow. 

SOME  OF  THE  OBELI  OF  THE  GLOBE  EDITION  IN 
'  THE  WINTER'S  TALE.' — 

Cam.  I  have  loved  thee, — 

Leon.  fMake  that  thy  question,  and  go  rot  1 

I.  ii.  324-5. 

Leontes  was  so  indignant  that  Camillo  had  dared 
to  doubt  the  truth  of  his  accusation,  that,  deaf 
with  passion,  he  did  not  so  much  as  hear  the  inter- 
rupted sentence,  "  I  have  loved  thee. "  Replying 
not  to  it,  but  to  what  had  preceded,  he  burst  in  with, 
"  Make  that  thy  question,  and  go  rot,"  i.  e.,  If  you 
dare  to  question  the  truth  of  my  accusation  you 
may  go  rot. 

Good  expedition  be  my  friend,  and  comfort 

fThe  gracious  queen,  part  of  his  theme,  but  nothing 

Of  his  ill-ta'en  suspicion. — I.  ii.  458-460. 

I  read : — 

Good  expedition  be  my  friend,  and  comfort 

The  gracious  queen's  part  of  this  theme,  but  noting 

Of  his  ill-ta'en  suspicion. 

May  good  expedition  deliver  me  from  the  threatened 
danger  ;  and  may  comfort  be  the  gracious  queen's 
part  in  this  sad  affair,  if  she  but  note  his  ill-ta'en 
suspicion. 

My  good  Camillo, 

She  ia  as  forward  of  her  breeding  as 
fShe  is  i'  the  rear  our  birth.— IV.  iv.  590-2. 

The  First  Folio  has  an  apostrophe  before  "  our," 
marking  the  elision  of  "  of."  This  should  be  re- 
stored. The  meaning  plainly  is, — She  is  as  much 
before  (or  above)  us  in  breeding  as  she  is  behind 
(or  below)  us  in  birth.  A  better  division  of  the 
lines  would  be  : — 

Flo.  My  good  Camillo, 

She 's  as  forward  of  her  breeding  as  she  is 
I'  the  rear  'our  birth. 

Cam.  I  cannot  say  'tis  pity,  &c. 


"Thinkest  thou,  for  that  I  insinuate  or  ftoaze  from 
thee  thy  business,  I  am  therefore  no  courtier." — IV.  iy. 
760. 

The  First  Folio  has  "  at  toaze,"  and  I  am  surprised 
that  the  "  at "  has  not  been  followed  as  the  clue  to 
the  true  reading, — "  Thinkest  thou,  for  that  I  in- 
sinuate at  ease  from  thee  thy  business,"  &c.    Once 
pointed  out,  I  think  it  will  commend  itself,  and 
that  "  toaze  "  will  tease  no  more. 
No  more  such  wives ;  therefore,  no  wife :  one  worse. 
And  better  used  would  make  her  sainted  spirit 
Again  possess  her  corpse,  and  on  this  stage, 
Where  we  're  offenders  now,  appear  soul-vex'd, 
fAnd  begin,  "  Why  to  me  1  "-V.  i.  56-60. 

I  much  prefer  the  reading  in  the  First  Folio  : — 

No  more  such  wives,  therefore  no  wife :  one  worse 
And  better  used,  would  make  her  sainted  spirit 
Again  possess  her  corps,  and  on  this  stage 
( Where  we  offenders  now  appear)  soul-vext, 
And  begin,  why  to  me  ? 

Their  appearance  on  the  stage  did  not  make  them 
offenders.  They  were  offenders,  as  all  men  are,  in 
the  sight  of  Heaven.  The  reading  in  the  Globe 
gives  the  former  false  sense ;  the  reading  in  the 
Folio  the  true  one.  "Appear"  must  be  under- 
stood as  repeated,  thus  : — 

One  worse, 

And  better  used,  would  make  her  sainted  spirit 
Again  possess  her  corps,  and  on  this  stage 
(Where  we  offenders  now  appear)  appear  soul-vext. 

We  have  a  similar  construction  in  '  King  Lear,' 
IV.  vi.  265  :— 

To  know  our  enemies'  minds,  we  'Id  rip  their  hearts. 
(To  rip)  their  papers  is  more  lawful. 

The  only  change  I  make  is  in  the  punctuation  of 
the  last  line/ which  I  present  thus: — 
And  begin  "  Why  1 "  to  me. 

All  were  offenders  before  Heaven.  Leontes  alone 
had  sinned  against  Hermione.  To  him  alone,  were 
she  to  appear,  would  she  (thought  he)  address  her 
reproach.  The  one  word  "Why?"  would  be 
enough  to  overwhelm  him  with  shame.  Having 
uttered  this  one  word,  Hermione,  as  she  continued 
to  look  on  him  in  reproachful  silence,  would  seem 
to  him  to  say,  "  Why  this  kindness  to  another; 
why  such  unkindness  to  me  ? " 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

P.S.  There  are  two  unsavoury  obeli  on  which  I 
have  not  commented :  II.  i.  134,  "  I  '11  keep  my 
stables,"  on  which  see  Dr.  Ingleby's  '  Shakespeare 
Sermeneutics,'  p.  76 ;  and  II.  i.  143,  "  land- 
damn,"  on  which  see  Hanmer. 


BOOKS  ON  GAMING. 

(Continued  from  7th  S.  viii.  483.) 

Returning  to  our  author,  we  find  him  bringing 

out  his  eleventh  edition,  undated,  with  the  follow- 

ng  half-title  :  "  Mr.  Hoyle's  |  Games  |  Complete. 

|  Price  3s.  bound."    On  the  verso  of  this  is  the 

'  Advertisement "  and  "  To  the  Reader,"  as  usual, 


T*  s.  ix.jAH.iit  «9o.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


signed  by"Tho:  Osborne  "  (autogr.).  Following 
this  is  the  title  : — 

Mr.  Hoyle's  |  Games  |  of  Whist,  Quadrille,  Piquet, 
Chess,  and  Back-Gammon,  |  Complete.  |  In  which  are 
contained,  |  The  Method  of  Playing  and  Betting,  |  at 
Those  Games,  upon  equal,  or  ad-  |  vantageous  Terms.  | 
Including  also,  |  the  Laws  of  the  several  Games.  |  The 
Eleventh  Edition.  |  London  :  |  Printed  for  Thomas  Os- 
borne,  at  Gray's  Inn ;  |  James  Hodges,  near  London- 
Bridge;  and  |  Richard  Baldwin,  in  Pater-noster-row. 

The  autograph  signature  of  Edmond  Hoyle  appears 
at  the  foot  of  this  title  ;  the  verso  is  blank.  12mo.; 
3  ff.  prelim,  (including  first  f.  of  contents)  ;  A  in 
sixes ;  B  to  I  in  twelves ;  K  in  eights.  "  The 
Contents "  occupy  pp.  xii ;  then  comes  the  sub- 
title of  whist,  practically  the  same  as  tliat  of  the 
tenth  edition,  barring  slight  typographical  differ- 
ences, down  to  the  word  "  Gent."  The  next  line 
of  the  former  title  is  here  omitted,  and  the  edition 
is  not  specified.  After  "Gent.,"  "The  Laws  of 
the  Game,"  &c.,  down  to  "not  hitherto  published," 
follow  as  before,  the  rest  being  cancelled.  The 
verso  of  this  sub-title  is  blank.  Then  follows  the 
whist  treatise,  81  pp.,  with  blank  verso  of  p.  81. 
Quadrille  comes  next,  the  same  as  before,  except 
that  the  sub- title  bears  the  words  "The  Third 
Edition.  |  By  Edmond  Hoyle,  Gent.";  verso  blank; 
then  pp.  85-111,  verso  of  111  being  blank,  that 
is,  pp.  30,  including  title.  Then  comes  piquet 
and  chess,  third  edition,  title  as  before,  down  to 
"Gent.,"  where  it  ends;  verso  blank;  then  pp. 
115-164,  that  is,  52  pp.,  including  title.  Next 
follows  backgammon,  with  title  the  same  as  before, 
down  to  "  Laws  of  the  Game."  Then  comes  "The 
Fourth  Edition.  |  By  Edmond  Hoyle,  Gent."; 
verso  blank  ;  then  pp.  167-208,  that  is,  44  pp., 
including  title.  (H.H.G.,  H.J.,  and  J.M.)  At 
foot  of  p.  208  there  is  a  list  of  errata,  for  the  first 
time.  This  shows  a  little  increased  care  on  the 
part  of  the  editor.  Moreover,  the  misprints  of 
15  for  14,  and  "  take"  for  make,  in  law  3  of  back- 
gammon, noticed  supra,  are  in  this  issue  at  length 
corrected. 

We  now  come  to  the  twelfth  edition  (A),  which 
appeared,  undated  (1761),  with  the  following 
title  :— 

Mr.  Hoyle's   |   Games   |   of  |   Whist,  |  Quadrille,  | 
Piquet,  |  Chess,  |  and  |  Back-Gammon.  |  Complete.  |   In 
which  are  contained,  |  The  Method  of  Playing  and  Bet- 
I  ting,  at  those  Games,  upon  equal,  |  or  advantageous 
Terms.  |  Including  |  The  Laws  of  the  several  Games. 
The  Twelfth  Edition.  |  To  which  is  now  first  added, 
Two  New  Cases  at  Whist,  never  before  printed ;  |  also 
The  New  Laws  of  the  Game  at  Whist,  |  As  Played  at 
White's  and  Saunders's  Chocolate- Houses.  |  London  : 
Printed  for  Thomas  Osborne,  in  Gray's- Inn;  |  Stanley 
Crowder,  at  the  Looking-Glass,  and  |  Richard  Baldwin, 
at  the  Rose,  in  Pater-noster-Row.  |  [Price  Three  Shil- 
lings, neatly  bound.} 

Hoyle's  autograph  signature  is  at  foot ;  on  verso 
is  that  of  Tho.  Osborne.  This  edition  was  adver- 
tised in  the  London  Chronicle}M&rch2Q-28,  1761, 


as  "This    day published,  Beautifully  printed 

on  a  fine  Paper,  in  a  small  genteel  Pocket  Volume, 
Price  only  3s.  neatly  bound,"  &c.  [This  advertise- 
ment contains  also  the  announcement  of  the  essay 
on  chess  and  the  essay  on  chances,  each  "  Price 
2s.  6d.  sewed";  and  this  part  of  the  advertisement 
was  repeated  in  the  London  Chronicle,  December 
20-22,  &c.,  1764,  with  the  addition  of  "  2.  edition." 
In  the  table  of  contents,  p.  iv,  under  chap,  xxii., 
note  :  "  The  Old  Laws  relating  to  the  Game  (which 
are  |  also  continued  for  the  Use  of  those  who  don't 
|  chuse  to  play  by  the  New)."  "  New  Oases  at 
Whist,  never  publish'd  'till  1760,"  are  given,  p.  64; 
and,  p.  66,  the  "New  Laws  at  Whist,  &c.,  1760." 
12mo. ;  title,  If.;  A  in  sixes  ;  B  to  I  in  twelves ; 
K  in  eights  ;  L  in  twos  ;  and  1  f.  added.  Whist 
fills  the  first  86  pp.,  after  which  quadrille  (fourth 
edition)  extends  to  p.  115  (verso  blank) ;  piquet 
and  chess  (fourth  edition)  to  p.  168  ;  and  back- 
gammon (fifth  edition)  to  p.  212.  At  foot  of  the 
last  page  is  a  note  of  an  erratum  which  is  still  un- 
corrected,  though  noted  in  the  list  of  errata  at  the 
end  of  the  preceding  edition.  Then  comes  an 
added  leaf,  pp.  213  and  214,  on  which  are  "  Two 
New  Cases  at  Whist,  |  Added  since  this  Book  was 
printed  off,"  and  a  list  of  errata,  including  the  one 
above  mentioned  and  several  more.  (J.M.)  This 
edition  was  reprinted  (B)  without  the  signatures 
(autogr.)  of  author  and  publisher  on  the  face  and 
back  of  the  title;  but  they  are  printed  on  the  verso, 
as  before,  at  the  end  of  the  "Advertisement." 
"  To  the  Header  "  is  omitted,  and  the  first  page  of 
"Contents"  is  numbered  iii.  The  "Two  New 
Cases "  appear  on  pp.  213  and  214,  but  not  the 
list  of  errata,  for  the  errata  have  been  revised  in 
the  book.  This  shows  it  to  have  been  printed 
later  than  the  former  (A)  issue.  (B.M.  and  H.J.) 
In  another  variation  (C),  on  larger  paper,  the 
author's  and  publisher's  (autogr.)  signatures  and 
the  errata  are  again  wanting,  and  the  lines  of 
ornament  at  the  top  of  pp.  212,  213,  are  omitted. 
(J.M.)  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  SUFFIX  "DAUGHTER."—  In  the  'Diary  of 
the  Rev.  John  Mill '  (parish  minister  of  Dunross- 
ness,  in  Shetland,  from  1743  to  1803),  published  a 
few  months  ago  by  the  Scottish  History  Society, 
I  find  the  following  names,  which  may  be  worth 
noting:  Andrewsdaughter,  Charlesdaughter,  Gil- 
bertsdaughter,  Hendriesdaughter,  Laurencedaugh- 
ter,  Mansdaughter,*  Robertsdaughter,  Sanders- 
daughter,  Thomasdaughter,  Williamsdaughter. 

I  do  not  know  of  any  other  part  of  Great  Britain 
where  the  suffix  daughter  is  (or  was)  used  in  a 
family  name.  To  most  English-speaking  people 
it  would  sound  rather  odd  if,  on  going  into  a  house, 


*  A  contraction  for  Magnusdaughter,  as  Manson  is  a 
contraction  for  Magnusson. 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         r_7»>  s.  ix.  JAN.  n, -90. 


a  boy  were  to  be  asked  "  What  is  your  name  ? "  to 
have  the  reply  Peter  Williamson,  but  when  the 
boy's  sister  was  asked  a  similar  question  to  be 
told  that  her  name  was  Annie  Williamsdaughter. 
I  presume  the  practice  has  now  fallen  into  disuse, 
and  that  in  Shetland,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, the  sons  and  daughters  in  a  family  are  known 
at  the  present  day  by  their  father's  surname  only. 
In  the  Gaelic-speaking  part  of  the  Highlands,  how- 
ever, a  different  prefix  to  the  father's,  or  family 
name,  is  still  used  to  distinguish  sons  from  daugh- 
ters, viz.,  Mac  and  Nic — for  example,  Mac  Aoidh 
and  Nic  Aoidh  (son  and  daughter  of  Aoidh,  or 
lye),  Mac  Dhomhnuil  and  Nic  Dhomhnuil  (son 
and  daughter  of  Donald)  ;  and  yet  in  English  both 
sons  and  daughters  would  be  called  Mackay  and 
Macdonald.  Here  the  Gaelic  undoubtedly  has  an 
advantage  over  the  English  system. 

JOHN  MACKAY. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  '  KENILWORTH.' — An 
anecdote  illustrating  Sir  Walter  Scott's  accuracy 
with  regard  to  local  details  may  be  worth  pre- 
serving— perhaps  the  more  so  that  in  the  same 
novel,  '  Kenilworth,'  he  falsifies  history  by  making 
the  Earl  of  Leicester's  marriage  with  Amy  Robsart 
secretand  unacknowledged,  while  it  was  celebrated, 
I  believe,  at  her  father's  house,  and  certainly  with 
his  knowledge  and  consent.  He  must  have  been 
at  some  pains  in  making  inquiries  with  regard  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Cumnor  Hall  and  parish. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  low  ruffian  of 
the  book  was  Mike  Lambourne.  About  the  year 
1818  or  1819  my  mother  was  a  constant  visitor  at 
Oumnor  Vicarage,  and  by  overhearing  one  Dick 
Lambourne  and  another  fellow  planning  the  murder 
of  her  uncle,  the  vicar,  was  the  means  of  saving 
his  life.  I  believe  that  Mr.  Slatter  was  a  magis- 
trate, and  had  sent  him  to  gaol  for  poaching  or 
some  other  delinquency.  Shortly  after  his  abortive 
attempt  to  murder  my  great-uncle  he  was  trans- 
ported, for  sheep-stealing,  I  think.  Even  in  my 
day  there  were  Lambournes  at  Cumnor,  a  wild, 
reckless  lot,  with  gipsy  blood  in  their  veins. 

The  "  Bear  and  Ragged  Staff,"  however,  was  Sir 
Walter's  own  invention,  the  present  sign  to  the 
little  inn  being  the  gift  of  some  enthusiastic  under- 
graduates of  Oxford.  Cumnor  Hall  was  pulled 
down  by  Lord  Abingdon  the  year  before  '  Kenil- 
worth '  came  out. 

In  '  Ivanhoe '  Scott  makes  Richard  I.  return  to 
England  in  secret,  the  fact  being  that  he  returned 
in  a  sort  of  triumphant  procession,  with  many 
foreigners  in  his  train. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

PARIS  IN  1801 :  J.  G.  LEMAISTRE  :  STEPHEN 
WESTON.— More  than  sixteen  years  ago  (4a  S.  xi. 
394)  a  question  was  asked  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  which,  so 
far  as  I  know,  has  remained  unanswered  to  the 


present  day,  regarding  the  authorship  of  the  fol- 
lowing work  : — 

A  Rough  Sketch  of  Modern  Paris;  or.  Letters  on 
Society,  Manners,  Public  Curiosities,  and  Amusements 
in  that  Capital,  written  during  the  last  two  months  of 
1801  and  the  first  five  of  1802.  London  :  Printed  for  J. 
Johnson,  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1803. 

A  copy  of  the  second  edition  of  this  book  which 
is  in  my  possession  gives  the  name  of  "J.  G. 
Lemaistre,  Esq.,"  on  the  title-page  as  the  author, 
and  I  am  desirous  of  learning  any  particulars  re- 
specting that  gentleman  which  may  be  within  the 
knowledge  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  He  was 
evidently  a  person  who  moved  in  good  society,  and 
was  well  informed  in  matters  of  art  and  literature, 
but  was  apparently  affected  with  that  spirit  of 
British  prudishness  which,  so  long  as  the  outward 
forms  of  respectability  are  observed,  does  not  con- 
cern itself  overmuch  with  the  essentials  of  things. 
In  1801  manners  in  Paris  were  the  subject  of  a 
strong  reaction,  and  it  was  erroneous,  as  well  as 
uncharitable,  to  gauge  them  by  the  standard  of  an 
English  country  house.  But  to  those  who  are 
willing  to  make  allowance  for  Mr.  Lemaistre's 
insular  views  (for  which,  indeed,  he  apologizes  in 
his  preface),  and  who  are  interested  in  perusing 
history  by  the  side-lights  thrown  on  it  by  society, 
this  volume  will  afford  an  hour  or  two  of  excellent 
reading.  It  does  not  seem  to  have  had  a  wide 
circulation,  as,  although  my  copy,  which  is  in  the 
original  boards,  is  entitled  the  "  second  edition," 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  only  new  portions  of  the 
book  are  the  title,  the  preface  to  the  second  edi- 
tion, and  a  page  of  errata  at  the  end.  In  this 
preface  the  writer  is  not  quite  ingenuous,  for  he 
alludes  to  the  "rapid  sale"  of  the  first  edition, 
and  apologizes  for  the  typographical  errors  found 
in  it,  which  "  he  can  only  correct  in  that  which  is 
now  issued  by  means  of  an  errata."  If  the  volume 
had  been  really  a  second  impression,  there  would 
have  been  no  difficulty  in  making  the  necessary 
corrections  in  the  text.  But  the  cut  sheets  and 
the  leaves  pasted  in  too  clearly  reveal  the  true 
state  of  the  case. 

I  am  also  anxious  to  learn  something  of  the 
author  of  another  book  which  was  published  at  the 
same  time,  and  which  bears  in  some  respects  a 
strong  resemblance  to  Mr.  Lemaistre's  volume. 
This  is  entitled 

The  Praise  of  Paris :  or,  a  Sketch  of  the  French 
Capital;  in  Extracts  of  Letters  from  France,  in  the 
Summer  of  1802 ;  with  an  Index  of  many  of  the  Con- 
vents, Churches,  and  Palaces,  not  in  the  French  Cata- 
logues, which  have  furnished  Pictures  for  the  Louvre 
Gallery.  By  S.  W.,  F  R.S.,  F.S.A.  London:  Printed 
by  and  for  C.  and  R.  Baldwin,  New  Bridge-street.  1803. 

The  writer  of  this  book  was  Stephen  Weston,  a 
list  of  whose  classical  and  antiquarian  works  fills 
two  columns  of  Bohn's  edition  of  Lowndes.  He 
was  the  namesake,  and  perhaps  the  descendant,  of 
an  eighteenth- century  Bishop  of  Exeter,  and,  to 


7th  8.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


judge  from  this  book,  was  a  virtuoso  of  the  Horace 
Walpole  type,  with  a  pretty  taste  for  pictures, 
books,  and  medals.  His  antiquarian  knowledge 
was,  perhap?,  behind  even  his  age,  as  he  begins 
his  book  by  stating  that  "  Paris  is  derived  from 
Par  Isis,  because  it  was  built  near  the  famous 
temple  of  that  goddess,  not  far  from  the  site  of  the 
Abbey  of  Saint  Germain  des  Pre^s."  The  frontis- 
piece to  the  book  is  an  etching  of  the  goddess  Isis. 
But  although  as  an  archaeologist  he  may  have  had 
something  to  learn,  his  little  book  is  vividly 
written,  and  his  descriptions  are  as  clearly  cut  as 
a  cameo.  The  following  extract,  which  I  will  ask 
the  permission  of  the  Editor  to  quote,  comprises  a 
whole  chapter,  and  affords  a  very  fair  speci- 
men of  his  style,  to  say  nothing  of  its  intrinsic 
interest : — 

"  As  long  aeo  as  Addison's  time  the  Parisian  milliners 
were  in  the  habit  of  sending  to  the  famous  Madame 

,  in  Leicester- fields,  a  doll  completely  equipped  in 

the  fashionable  robe  of  the  day.  The  Marchandet  des 
Modes  in  the  Palais  Royal  improve  upon  this,  for  they 
dress  up  a  living  idol,  and  lend  it  to  walk  round  and 
round  the  garden  till  all  admire  it.  Many  a  lady  makes 
ter  fortune  by  being  a  proper  peg  to  hang  clothes  upon. 
At  the  opera  last  night,  in  the  saloon,  between  the  acts, 
I  saw  several  English  who  had  been  at  Madame 
Recamier's  at  Clichy  to  breakfast  magnificently  at  one 
o'clock,  and  after  that  they  amused  themselves  as  they 
liked,  with  hunting  and  shooting,  and  there  was  a  cry 
for  two  hours  of  more  fusils,  more  cabriolets,  more 
horses,  till  every  one  was  served.  Madame  Recamier 
came  the  other  night  to  Fraecati,  and  was  followed,  I 
believe  I  told  you  in  a  former  letter,  like  the  Gunnings 
in  St.  James's  Park.  The  print,  however,  made  of  her 
in  England  for  half  a  guinea,  and  sold  here  (having  been 
copied  exactly)  for  half  a  crown,  is  the  portrait  of  a 
beauty  of  Windsor  or  Hampton  Court,  and  no  resem- 
blance of  Madame  Recamier,  who  has,  as  you  know, 
something  of  the  Chinese  in  her  countenance,  which  is 
not  much  like  European  features." 

Poor  Madame  Recamier  little  suspected  that 
the  lynx-like  eye  of  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  was  engaged  in  detecting  the  Mongolian 
in  her  lovely  face.  When  the  private  diaries 
of  our  modern  sons  of  science  come  to  be 
revealed,  shall  we  find  similar  entries,  I  wonder, 
concerning  the  beauties  who  fill  the  shop  win- 
dows of  South  Audley  Street  and  the  Burling- 
ton Arcade,  or  the  latest  modes  which  the  famous 

Monsieur transmits  to  his  fair  clients  from 

Paris?  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

'HAMLET 'THE LONGEST  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S PLATS. 
— It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  'Hamlet'  is  the  longest 
of  Shakespeare's  plays,  yet,  according  to  Fleay's 
'Shakespeare  Manual'  (Macmillan,  1878,  p.  136), 
'  Anthony  and  Cleopatra '  usurps  that  position  with 
3,964  lines,  as  against  3,924  attributed  to  'Hamlet.' 
A  young  lady  carefully  counted  the  lines  in  the 
former  play,  which  amounted  to  3,083  lines,  which, 
if  correct,  would  again  place  '  Hamlet '  at  the  head 
of  the  poll.  MORRIS  JONAS. 


CLERICAL  CULTURE  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  LAST 

ENTURY. — A  Lincolnshire  clergyman  has  lent  me 
a  letter,  of  which  I  send  a  transcript  herewith.  It 
was  written  to  the  father  of  the  gentleman  to 
whom  it  now  belongs.  As  a  specimen  of  the 
clerical  ignorance  of  former  days  it  is  very  striking. 
3ne  wonders,  after  reading  a  document  of  this  kind, 
which  might  be  paralleled  by  many  other  ex- 
amples, what  amount  of  ignorance  was  considered 
as  a  bar  to  ministration  in  the  Established 

Church : — 

Feb.  5. 1797. 

REVERENT  SIR, — I  give  you  this  notes  that  i  can  give 
no  more  then  20  gines,  the  ould  stipend  for  sarven  my 
curecy  of  South  lofman  from  the  29  March  next.  I  beg 
your  ancer  to  Sir,  your  ombel  Sarvent 

WILLIEM  FAHCORT. 
[Address]        Revd  Mr  Bateman  Baredwon. 

"Bared won"  is  intended  to  represent  Barrowden, 
in  the  county  of  Rutland,  and  "  South  lofman  " 
signifies  South  Luffenham,  in  the  same  shire. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

REYNOLDS  FAMILY. — The  annexed  fragmentary 
account  of  this  family  is  found  in  a  MS.  '  Book  of 
Precedents  of  the  Royal  Peculiar  Court  of  the 
Deanery  of  Bridgnorth,  co.  Salop,'  dating  from 
1730  :— 

"John  Reignolds  and  Martha  his  Wife  had  Issue 
Martha,  Mary,  Ann,  Jane,  Elianor,  John,  Samuel, 
Thomas,  ffrancis  and  Elizabeth. 

"  Martha  Marryed  one  William  Haslewood  of  Stour- 
bridge  and  she  is  Dead  and  left  two  Children  Susannah 
and  William  Dyed  at  Stourbridge. 

"  Mary  Marryed  Samuel  Perrey  and  are  both  Dead  at 
London  and  Left  several  Children  (viz.)  Ann,  Samuel 
and  Joseph. 

"  Ann  Marryed  Mathew  Rowley  at  Colebatch  and  is 
Living. 

"Jane  Marryed  Tho1  Hickmans  of  Stourbridge  and  is 
now  Living. 

"  Elianor  Marryed  John  Jones  and  is  know  Living. 

"  John  Dyed  in  the  parish  of  Lydbury  and  left  Issue 
one  son  John  the  Minor. 

"Samuel  Dyed  at  Belbroughton  in  Com.  Worcester 
and  left  Issue  John  now  with  ffrancis  and  several  other 
Children. 

"  Thomas  Dyed  without  Issue. 

"ffrancis  is  Living  in  the  parish  of  Stctesdon  and  has 

"  Elizabeth  marryed  Martin  Rushbury  Clerk  and  Dyed 
without  Issue  at  London. 
"  Martha  Reighnolds  is  still  Living." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

FOLK-LORE  :  REMEDY  IN  CASE  OF  CONVULSION. 
—On  December  20,  1889,  I  was  summoned  by 
one  of  my  parishioners,  at  Allerston,  to  baptize  a 
child,  which  during  the  previous  night  had  bad  a 
convulsion  fit.  On  inquiring  of  the  mother  what 
she  had  done  to  bring  the  child  round  and  t 
prevent  a  recurrence  of  a  similar  attack,  she  said 
that  she  had  rubbed  the  palms  of  the  child  s  hande 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '£0. 


with  a  raw  onion  ;  that  she  had  been  recommended 
to  do  this  by  a  neighbour  ;  that  she  certainly 
thought  it  had  done  the  child  good  ;  and  that  it 
had  not  had  a  second  fit.  I  am  not  aware  that  any 
notice  of  this  remedy  for  such  form  of  seizure  in- 
cidental to  children  has  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  so 
I  venture  to  send  these  particulars,  as  they  may  be 
of  some  interest  to  many  of  its  readers. 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON. 
Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 


eBuerinf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


COCKLE-DEMOIS. — I  should  be  glad  of  an  ex- 
planation of  this  term  as  used  in  the  following 
past-age.  I  suppose  it  has  been  investigated  by 
some  editor:  — 

"Next marcht  a  mock-Maske  of  Baboons  attir'd 

&c all  horst  with  Asses  &  dwarfe  Palfries,  with 

yellow  foot  cloatb.es  &  casting  Cockle- demois  about  in 
courtesie,  by  way  of  lardges." — 1613,  Chapman, '  Maske 
of  the  Inns  of  Court'  ('  Plays,'  1873),  vol.  iii.  p.  91. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

£Dn.  MURRAY  is  doubtless  aware  that  Cockledemoy 
is  the  name  of  a  character  in  Scott's  translation  of 
'  Gaetz  von  Berlichingen.'] 

THE  VIRGIN  MART. — If  it  is  within  the  pro- 
vince of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  admit  such  an  inquiry,  I 
should  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  clerical 
contributors  if  they  could  direct  me  to  an  authority 
of  the  early  Church  where  the  parentage  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  is  given,  or  furnish  me  with  any  in- 
formation on  the  subject.  The  Messianic  genea- 
logy of  the  gospels  is  that  of  Joseph,  not  of  his 
wife.  A.  W.  B. 

HERALDIC. — What  families  have  a  horse's  head 
for  a  crest?  F.  G. 

THE  "  BLUE-EYED  MAID  "  SIGN.— I  believe  the 
only  public-house  in  London  bearing  this  sign  is 
at  No.  173,  Borough  High  Street,  Southwark.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  the  date  of  its  erection  and 
why  so  called,  and  any  particulars  respecting  its 
history.  J.  K.  D. 

CAREY  :  BUTLER.  —  What  connexion  existed 
between  the  Careys,  Lords  Hunsdon,  and  the 
Butlers,  Earls  of  Ormonde  ?  The  latter  bear  the 
quarterings  of  Carrick,  viz.,  the  swan  on  a  chief 
gules,  and  in  addition  they  bear  the  supporter  on 
the  sinister  side,  and  the  motto  precisely  as  that 
borne  by  the  Lord  Hunsdon,  viz.,  Supporter,  a 
male  griffin  argent,  armed,  ducally  gorged  and 
chained  or.  Motto,  "  Cornine  je  trouve."  From 
this  seal  one  would  infer  that  the  house  of  Carrick 


in  Ireland  and  Carey  of  "  Smeeton  Hall,"  Essex, 
England,  are  identical.  James  Butler,  second 
Earl  of  Ormond,  held  this  manor  in  1382 ;  also 
James,  third  earl ;  JameSj  fourth  ;  and  James, 
fifth  earl,  who  was  also  Earl  of  Wiltshire. 
Thomas,  the  younger  brother  of  James,  Earl  of 
Wiltshire,  had  been  attainted,  but  restored  by  the 
first  Parliament  of  Henry  VII.  He  married  Anne, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Rd.  Haukford, 
Knt.,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters,  coheiresses, 
Ann,  married  Sir  James  St.  Leger ;  and  Margaret, 
married  to  Sir  William  Bullen,  K.B.  He  had  by 
her  Sir  Thomas  Bullen,  in  1525  created  Baron  and 
Viscount  Rochford,  and  in  1527  Earl  of  Wilts  and 
Ormonde.  On  his  decease,  in  1538,  he  left  by 
Lady  Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  George  ;  Anne,  second  queen  of 
Henry  VIII. ;  and  Mary,  married  to  William 
Carey,  by  whom  she  bore  Henry,  Lord  Hunsdon. 
George  Bullen,  Viscount  Rochford,  was  beheaded 
in  1536.  Sir  John  Cary,  Chief  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer in  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  and  banished 
to  Ireland,  was  not  the  son  (as  has  been  erroneously 
stated)  of  Sir  William  Cary,  but  of  Sir  John  Cary, 
Knt.,  bailiff  of  the  forest  of  Selwood,  in  Wiltshire. 
Are  the  Butlers  of  Ireland  descended  from  the  Le 
Bouteilliers  of  Normandy  ?  Haimon  le  Bouteillier 
(cup-bearer)  de  Albini  (see  Arundel)  was  Count 
of  Sussex.  Robertus  le  Bouteillier  was  cup-bearer 
to  Ranulpb,  Earl  of  Chester.  T.  W.  CAREY. 

HERALDIC. — Fairbairn's  '  Crests '  gives  a  dove 
and  olive  branch  to  the  names  of  Allardice  and  of 
Allen  of  Creselly,  co.  Pembroke.  Were  there  any 
Aliens  near  London  in  the  last  century  who  had 
such  a  crest  ?  Particulars  requested. 

W.  WALTERS. 

Sunderland  Road,  Forest  Hill. 

PUNISHMENTS  INFLICTED  ON  LADIES. — I  should 
feel  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could 
refer  me  to  the  original  sources  of  information  as 
to  the  punishment  of  the  following  ladies  :  Mile. 
De  Limeuil  (maid  of  honour  in  France),  Madame 
De  Linncourt,  Madame  De  Biron,  Madame  La- 
mothe,  Mile.  Theroigne  de  Mericourt,  Mile.  Du- 
inont,  Madame  Lapouchin,  Madame  Bestuschen, 
Countess  Orloff,  Madame  Remuth  and  her  friends, 
Mile.  Bogdanow  (or  Bogdanova),  Madame  De 
Maderspach,  Mile.  Doris  Ritter  (tiiend  of  Frede- 
rick the  Great.  Is  there  any  account  of  the 
execution  of  her  sentence,  or  was  it  remitted  ?), 
Miss  Anne  Burden  (Quakeress),  Miss  Nash,  Mrs. 
Twitchell,  and  Miss  Josephine  Foster  (of  Cam- 
bridge, U.S.).  EMILY  MILLAR. 

THE  SCENE  OF  CAESAR'S  DEATH. — Caesar  was 
killed  in  the  Roman  Senate.  The  Senate's  meet- 
ing was  not  in  the  Capitol,  but  in  a  building  which 
Suetonius  (§  88)  calls  a  curia,  and  which  Plutarch 
distinguishes  from  the  Capitol,  and  so  describes  as 


7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


to  show  that  it  was  the  Pompeian  Curia  (Caes., 
§  66,  67).  So  Cicero,  'De  Divina,'  ii.  9.  But 
Shakespeare  speaks  of  the  death  as  in  the  Capitol. 
Indeed,  Chaucer  fell  into  the  same  mistake.  He 
says  (I.  8316)  :— 

And  in  the  Capitoil  anoon  him  bent 
This  false  Brutus  and  his  other  foon, 
And  sticked  him  with  boydekins  anoon. 

How  far  back  can  the  blunder  be  traced  ;  and  how 
could  it  have  originated  ?     JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

JEAN  PAUL  MARAT. — In  the  year  1774  Marat 
resided  in  Edinburgh,  where  he  taught  the  French 
language.  What  induced  him  to  go  to  Scotland  ? 
How  long  did  he  remain  there  ?  Did  he  study  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  ?  Did  he  ever  visit 
England?  Details  of  any  kind  concerning  his 
sojourn  on  British  soil  and  his  connexion  with  us 
will  be  welcome. 

Should  any  of  your  readers  be  the  fortunate 
possessors  of  copies  of  "  An  Essay  on  a  Singular 
Disease  of  the  Eyes,  by  M.  M****";  of  an  'Essay 
on  Gleets';  or  of '  The  Chains  of  Slavery';  any 
other  edition,  in  English,  than  that  of  "London: 
J.  Almon;T.  Payne;  and  Richardson  &  Urquhart, 
MDCCLXXIV.,"  I  should  be  grateful  if  they  would 
allow  me  to  inspect  them.  Neither  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  H.  S.  ASHBEE. 

53,  Bedford  Square,  W.C. 

PANTILES. — Is  the  name  of  this  famous  Tun- 
bridge  Wells  walk  derived  from  the  tiles  with 
which  it  was  paved,  or  those  which  roofed  the 
covered  part  of  it  ?  Those  in  favour  of  the  first 
derivation  point  to  a  few  flat  square  tiles  forming 
part  of  the  pavement  near  the  post  office,  and  tell 
us  that  these  are  some  of  the  pantiles  in  question, 
still  in  situ.  In  favour  of  the  other  derivation  it 
is  stated  that  pantiles  had  a  ridge  at  right  angles 
to  the  plane  of  the  tiles,  and  therefore  must  have 
been  used  only  for  roofing ;  moreover,  that  Eng- 
lish literature  abounds  in  phrases  referring  to 
Tunbridge  Wells  such  as  "Let  us  take  a  walk 
under  the  pantiles."  Can  your  correspondents 
help  with  information  to  decide  the  question  ? 
Local  guide-books  afford  none.  THORNFIELD. 

ILLUSTRATION  OF  HOLY  COMMUNION. — Can  any 
reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me  the  date  and 
title  of  an  English  Roman  Catholic  book  of  devo- 
tion, which  has  on  p.  466, — 

"Herefolloweth  a  Devout  Meditation  to  be  saied  before 
the  receiuinge  of  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Aultar,  to 
fltirre  vp  in  our  sowles  a  feare  and  loue  of  this  most 
Holie  Sacrament.  '  Who  art  thou,  0  my  lorde,  and  who 
am  I,  that  I  shoulde  be  so  bolde,  as  to  approche  vnto 
thee  ? '  " 

Above  this,  at  the  top  of  the  page,  is  a  curious 
picture,  representing  a  priest,  in  chasuble,  &c., 
administering  the  Eucharist  to  six  persons  at  two 
low  movable  rails,  placed  at  right  angles  to  one 


another.  A  gentleman  (in  Elizabethan  or  Jacobean 
dress)  holds  one  of  the  bearing-candlesticks  or 
torches.  On  the  altar  there  is  no  gradine,  but  two 
burning  tapers,  book  on  cushion,  paten  with  Host, 
chalice,  and  on  the  south  end  two  cruets,  appa- 
rently of  glass.  All  the  communicants  hold 
rosaries.  CHR.  WORDSWORTH. 

THEALE,  HUNDRED  OF  BERKS. — Can  any  one 
inform  me  when  this  was  formed  ?  It  does  not 
appear  in  Domesday,  and  the  village  which  gives 
its  name  to  the  hundred  is  in  the  parish  of  Tile- 
hurst,  which  is  in  the  hundred  of  Reading. 

A.  A.  H. 

SCOTT  FAMILY. — To  what  clan  or  family  belong 
the  Scotts  of  East  Lothian,  who  joined  the  Pre- 
tender and  were  afterwards  proscribed  ?  I  should 
also  like  to  know  if  a  list  of  those  proscribed  is  in 
existence;  and  where  it  can  be  seen.  POKER. 

GYLES  IRWIN. — I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  the 
names  of  any  of  Irwin's  works  which  were  pub- 
lished in  India.  See  4th  S.  xi.  34. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

LIONS  WILD  IN  EUROPE. — In  recently  re-read- 
ing '  Memoirs  of  Madame  Junot '  I  find  mentioned 
a  visit  of  the  then  First  Consul  to  the  Museum  of 
Natural  History  (recently  opened  in  Paris)  where 
was  a  lioness  caught  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Constantinople.  Can  this  be  correct?  Have 
lions  been  found  in  Europe  in  a  wild  state  within 
historic  times  ?  CHARLES  J.  HILL. 

Waterford. 

DE  WINTER  AND  MATSON  FAMILIES. — There 
is  a  tradition  in  a  branch  of  the  Matson  family 
that  a  Robert  Matson,  of  Borden,  in  Kent,  married 
a  daughter  of  Admiral  De  Winter,  the  Dutch  naval 
commander  at  Camperdown.  I  shall  be  glad  of 
proof  of  this  statement.  HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

COMMERCIAL  TERMS  OF  THE  LAST  CENTURY. 
— I  have  lately  discovered  some  curious  manu- 
scripts and  accounts  relating  to  the  slave  trade 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  should  feel 
greatly  obliged  to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  ac- 
quainted with  the  commercial  phraseology  of  that 
period  for  his  assistance  in  explaining  them.  Two 
of  the  documents  are  lists  of  the  goods  put  on 
board  vessels  bound  to  the  African  coast,  with  the 
view  of  purchasing  therewith  cargoes  of  slaves. 
The  following  are  some  of  the  items  :— 

250  paper  brawles  at  5*.  6d.,  681.  15s. 

50  blew  Byrampants,  501. 

100  large  Niccanees,  SQL 

100  small        do.        601. 

100  cotton  Romals,  601. 

30  Photeas,  201. 

5  cwt.  Neptunes,  22  in.  in  the  bottom,  40f. 

15  cwt.  Monelas,  561. 

The  above  are  all  in  one  cargo.  The  second  mani- 
fest also  contains  a  quantity  of  "papered  brawles, 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '£0. 


"  Niccanees,"  "  Romals,"  and  "  Photeas,"  and  has 
the  following  in  addition  : — 

60  Bejuta  pants  at  18s.,  541. 

60  Blew  Cafts  at  20*.,  601. 

19  Cushlacs  at  15s.  6d.t  W.  Us.  6d. 

2,000  Rangoes,  121. 

50  blew  papered  Sectias,  201. 

4  casks  of  Monelas,  511.  Us.  9d. 

4i  cwt.  of  Neptunes,  381.  Os.  9jjd. 

12  cwt.  Bugles,  761.  2s.  IQd. 

The  remainder  of  the  cargo  in  each  case  consisted 
chiefly  of  items  only  too  intelligible — gunpowder, 
cheap  muskets  and  blunderbuses,  brandy,  gin,  &c. 

JOHN  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 

[Brawl  is  given  in  Dr.  Murray's  '  Dictionary '  "  a 
blue  and  white  striped  cloth  manufactured  in  India." 
Is  not  bugle  the  tube-shaped  glass  bead  ?J 

SIR  PETER  PARRAVICINI. — In  vol.  viii.  Harleian 
Society's  publications,  among  Le  Neve's  knights  is 
stated  as  follows : — 

"  Sir  Peter  Parravicini,  born  in  Italy,  came  over  to 

England He  died  Feb.  ...,  1694,  buried  at  (St.  Dun- 

stan's  in  the  East) Wife  not  known.  Daughters, — 

Mary,  unmarried  1695 ;  Qy.  if  she  and  her  sister  did  not 
live  in  Cecil  Street,  Strand,  and  died  there  ...  day  of  May, 
1725,  of  whom  a  character  in  the  Penny  Post  by  Heath- 
cote,  paper  of  Wednesday,  May  12.  She  was  buried  at 
(St.  Dunstan  in  the  East)." 

I  have  searched  the  British  Museum  for  a  Penny 
Post  of  May  12, 1725,  but  can  find  no  trace  of  this 
notice,  nor  does  the  name  Heathcote  appear  to  be 
known.  Can  any  one  inform  me  where  any  file  o; 
old  papers  is  kept  1  As  it  appears  to  me,  the 
Museum  collection  is  incomplete. 

COL.  TORRIANO. 

MEASURES.— In  Arnold's  'Chronicle'  (temp. 
Hen.  VII.),  p.  194,  in  a  list  of  the  customs  anc 
subsidies  payable  on  merchandise  are  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  The  Custum  of  beddis  Double  Wursted." 
"The  subsidie   of   the  Wursted  beddis   single    an 
double." 

In  Sir  M.  Bale's  '  Concerning  the  Customs,'  iii 
p.  201  (Etargrave's  ' Tracts'):— 

"  For  bedds  of  worsted,  viz. :  For  double  bedds,  Fo 
half  doubles,  For  single  bedds." 

"  The  custom  on  the  single  pece  of  worsted,  Id. :  on 
the  single  bedd,  5d." 

In  Richard  II. 's  time  there  was  a  measure  called 
"bolt  of  single  worsted  "  (17  Ric.  II.  cap.  iii.). 

I  am  unable  to  discover  what  quantities  thes 
several  measures  contained.     Can  any  one  inform 
me  ?    Are  any  of  the  measures  still  in  use  ?    ] 
not,  when  were  they  disused  ?     J.  S.  LEADAM. 

WAR  IRON  JEWELLERY. — Is  there  any  authorit 
for  calling  the  finely-cast  Berlin  ironwork,  often  se 
in  gold,  war  jewellery  ?  There  is  a  tradition  amon 
the  curiosity  dealers  that  the  manufacture  was  be 
gun  at  least  to  supplement  the  jewels  given  up  b 
the  Austrian  and  German  ladies  in  the  great  Napo 


on  wars.  Is  this  true?  I  have  before  me  a  beauti- 
ul  necklace  and  earrings  of  iron,  gold  mounted, 
which  look  like  Tassie's  work.  On  one  of  the  cameo 
ubjects  is  a  number  at  the  back,  as  often  occurred 
n  his  casts.  J.  C.  J. 


OLD  JOKES  IN  NEW  DRESS. 
(7th  S.  viii.  66,  136,  291,  409,  433.) 

An  instance  of  contemporary  ignorance  concern- 
ng  the  Duke  of  Wellington  which  "  beats  hollow  " 
hat  of  the  Hampshire  peasant  occurs  in  the  very 
absurd  and  painful  little  book  lately  published 
under  the  misleading  title  of '  The  Letters  of  the 
)uke  of  Wellington  to  Miss  J.'  I  say  "mis- 
eading,"  because  the  reader  naturally  expects  that 
f  a  volume  of  letters  is  announced  there  should 
>e  some  few  bond  fide  letters  in  it,  whereas  there 
s  nothing  but  a  series  of  curt  acknowledgments  of 
the  tirades  with  which  "  Miss  J."  thought  fit  to 
jersecute  him  for  years  together — curt  acknow- 
edgments,  nearly  every  one  a  repetition  of  the 
other,  and  which  need  at  the  most  occupy  but 
;hree  pages.  We  are  told,  p.  2,  that  Miss  J. 
belonged  to  "  the  smaller  English  gentry,"  and  was 
brought  up  at  "one  of  the  best  schools  in  England, 
where  many  of  her  companions  were  of  noble 
birth";  and  yet  this  young  woman  of  twenty,  in 
the  year  1834,  when  she  made  her  first  attack,  con- 
fessedly (p.  33)  under  the  belief  that  she  would  get 
the  duke  to  marry  her,  and  must,  therefore,  have 
thought  about  him  more  than  most  young  women, 
we  are  also  told,  at  p.  8,  "  was  not  aware  that  he 
was  the  conqueror  of  Bonaparte,  and  did  not  even 
know  when  the  battle  of  Waterloo  took  place." 
No  instance  adduced  yet  comes  up  to  this. 

The  present  correspondence  brings  to  mind  a 
good  story  of  long  ago,  which  may  be  classed  in 
the  category  of  which  it  treats.  A  man  of  no 
education  had  a  foolish  habit  of  pretending  to  a 
fund  of  information  by  constantly  asserting  "there 
are  many  fine  things  in  Aristotle  that  people  in 
general  know  nothing  of."  A  friend,  no  better 
informed,  but  who  grew  irritated  by  this  assump- 
tion of  superior  knowledge,  put  him  down  with 
the  rebuff  that  there  might  be  very  fine  things 
in  Aristotle,  but  he  didn't  believe  the  speaker  had: 
ever  been  near  that  place,  if,  indeed,  he  even  knew 
where  it  was. 

I  beg  to  thank  MR.  FITZPATRICK  for  his  indulgent 
lines  (7th  S.  viii.  433),  and  to  assure  him  I  had  no 
intention  of  writing  "  critically."  It  was  only  that, 
in  regard  to  this  little  bit  of  homely  haberdashery, 
it  comes  in  my  way  to  hear  shopmen  use  the  word 

"  clocks  "  familiarly ;  so  the  dictionaries  must  be 

in  error — after  the  manner  of  dictionaries. 

To  turn  now  to  the  amusing  anecdote  of  your 

correspondent  who  signs  0. ;  I  can  make  it  further 


7th  S.  IX,  JAN.  11, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


prove  the  fact  that  the  same  blunder  will  turn  up 
and  furnish  matter  for  a  joke  under  a  variety  of 
circumstances  ;  for  it  has  many  times  happened  to 
me  in  different  parts  of  Europe  that  a  peasant, 
when  asked  the  name  of  a  particular  peak  can 
supply  no  name  for  it  but  "  the  mountain,"  or  for 
a  particular  stream  nothing  but  "  the  river."  He 
knows  but  that  one  mountain  and  that  one  river, 
so  has  no  need  to  distinguish  it.  It  is,  indeed,  a 
French  stock  story  that  a  Gascon,  finding  himself 
once  in  Paris,  and  hearing  the  Seine  so  called, 
exclaimed,  "  Tiens  !  vous  appelez  §a  '  la  Seine'?  a 
Bordeaux  on  1'appelle  '  la  Garonne.' " 

Similarly  an  old  lady  in  the  department  of  the 
Ardeche,  from  whom  I  and  a  fellow  traveller  had 
been  picking  up  some  folk-lore,  ventured  the  obser- 
vation, "  Pardon,  but  I  should  like  to  know  why 
it  is  that,  though  you  speak  with  me  the  same 
sort  of  French  that  other  gentry  from  Paris  talk, 
yet  you  seem  to  use  an  altogether  different  kind  of 
French  when  you  speak  to  each  other."  She  did 
not  seem  to  have  the  least  idea  that  there  was 
more  than  one  language.  Something  very  like  it 
happened  to  us  in  Spain. 

Coincidently  with  this  correspondence  I  ob- 
served in  a  report  of  the  grand  dinner  given  to 
Earnum,  that  ne  said  in  his  toast  speech  that  "  it 
has  been  said  all  the  jokes  in  the  world  may  be 
reduced  to  forty  original  ones."  From  whom  did 
he  quote  this  excellent  observation  ? 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

As  we  have  got  into  our  anecdotage  in  this 
matter,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  add  a  story 
for  the  truth  of  which  I  can  vouch,  because  I  had 
it  at  first  hand  and  at  the  time. 

A  few  years  before  the  recent  restoration  of  the 
abbey  church  at  Tewkesbury  a  friend  of  mine  went 
over  from  Cheltenham  to  see  that  noble  building. 
Having  seen  it,  and  finding  that  he  had  still  an 
hour  or  two  to  spare,  he  ordered  luncheon  at  the 
hotel,  and  resolved  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  battle- 
field, if  he  could  find  the  way.  "  Waiter,"  said 
he ;  "  do  you  happen  to  know  the  place  where  the 
battle  of  Tewkesbury  was  fought  1 "  "  Certainly, 
sir,"  said  the  waiter;  and  added  that,  as  work  was 
slack  just  then,  he  would  willingly  go  thither  with 
the  gentleman.  As  they  went  along,  down  the 
main  street  and  across  the  bridge  toward  the 
meadows  on  the  farther  bank,  my  friend  expressed 
his  pleasure,  not  unmingled  with  surprise,  at  find- 
ing that  his  companion  was  familiar  with  such  a 
battle-field.  "For,"  said  he,  "it  happened  long 
ago,  you  know — four  hundred  years  ago."  "  Four 
hundred  years,  sir  ? "  exclaimed  the  waiter.  "Bless 
you,  no!  I  don't  believe  it's  ten  years."  "I 
think  you'll  find  I'm  right,"  said  my  friend.' 
"  Well,  sir,"  the  other  replied,  "  I  reckon  I  ought 
to  know,  for  I  was  there."  At  this  the  stranger 
stopped  short  and  faced  that  mediaeval  waiter. 
"  You  were  there  ! "  cried  he,  with  unrestrained 


emotion.  "  Ye?,  sir,  I  were.  There  's  only  one 
Battle  o'  Tewkesbury  as  ever  I  heard  on,  and 
:hat  's  the  great  fight  betwixt  Conky  Jim  and  the 
Porky  One  ! " 

I  do  not  vouch  for  the  names — which  are  taken 
'rorn  Punch — of  these  two  combatants  ;  nor  do  I 
dare  to  hint  at  what  may  have  happened  to  my 
friend  and  his  luncheon  after  such  an  fclaircitse- 
ment.  A.  J.  M. 

I  can  cap  O.'s  story  of  the  countryman  who  was 
ignorant  of  the  name  of  his  own  river.  Some  years 
ago,  on  my  first  visit  to  Wimborne,  I  was  going 
down  to  the  station  outside  the  omnibus.  Seeing 
a  broad  river  before  me,  I  asked  the  driver  its 
name,  thus  proving  reprehensible  ignorance  of 
the  geography  of  my  own  country.  His  only  reply 
to  my  question  was,  "  Oh,  it 's  the  river."  "  Yes, 
I  know  that.  But  what  river?  What 's  its  name?" 
"  Sure  I  don't  know ;  it 's  the  river."  As  with 
the  Warwickshire  Avon,  my  Dorsetshire  friend 
was,  under  another  dress,  giving  the  river  the  name 
his  Teutonic  ancestors  had  called  it  by,  the  Stour, 
or  stream.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

Here  is  a  variation  of  the  "stupendous  ignorance 
of  persons  with  respect  to  great  men"  anecdote, 
which  I  have  just  come  across,  and  which,  even 
taking  the  "ignorance"  to  be  assumed,  may  well 
be  added  to  those  already  given  :  — 

"General  Grant  was  once  invited  to  dine  at  Apsley 
House  by  the  second  Duke  of  Wellington.  A  most  dis- 
tinguished party  assembled  to  meet  him.  During  a 
pause  in  the  middle  of  dinner  the  ex-President,  it  is 
related,  addressing  the  duke  at  the  head  of  the  table,, 
said,  '  My  lord,  I  have  heard  that^  your  father  was  a 
military  man.  Was  that  the  case  V  " 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 


ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCHES,  POULTRY  AND  BREAD- 
STREET  (V*  S.  viii.  443,  496).— It  would  be  inter- 
esting, I  think,  if  MR.  TATE  would  refer  to  his 
article  in  the  City  Press,  and  inform  us  what  was 
the  number  of  the  congregation  of  St.  Mildred's, 
Poultry,  when  he  attended  that  church  in  1870  ;. 
because,  as  he  seems  to  imply  that  it  was  not  so 
very  small— he  says  that  the  City  churches  were 
not  so  deserted  as  some  supposed,  and  does  not  say 
St.  Mildred's  was  any  exception— by  comparing 
this  with  MR.  BEARD'S  experience  in  1867,  it 
would  seem  that  there  was  some  revival  in  the 
attendance  after  that  date.  My  belief  that 
that  church  was  taken  down  nearly  thirty 
years  ago  was  merely  derived  from  a  remark  of  a 
clerk  coming  out  of  one  of  the  houses  of  busi- 
ness now  on  its  site,  who,  in  answer  to  my  inquiry 
whether  he  knew  when  the  demolition  took  place, 
said,  "  Our  people  came  here  thirty  years  ago  so  1 
suppose  the  church  must  have  been  removed  then. 
Of  course  I  took  this  as  only  approximate ;  b 
thought  it  would  probably  be  right  within  two 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11, '90. 


three  years,  and  that  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
might  be  able  to  give  the  date  more  accurately. 
Perhaps  NEMO  will  kindly  explain  why  he  thought 
the  other  St.  Mildred's  had  also  been  removed, 
which  led  me  to  state  it  to  a  friend  who  was  in- 
quiring about  churches  dedicated  to  that  saint. 
One  such,  I  believe,  formerly  existed  at  Oxford. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

There  is  an  engraving  of  St.  Mildred's,  Poultry, 
in  the  Illustrated  London  News  of  May  11,  1872, 
and  from  the  accompanying  letterpress  it  appears 
that  the  church  was  demolished  in  the  early  part 
of  that  year.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hasting?. 

St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  was  standing  later  than 
1863.  I  think  it  was  demolished  in  1872.  The 
site  was  subsequently  bought  by  the  Gresham 
Assurance  Society,  and  they  have  perpetuated  the 
name  by  calling  their  new  premises  St.  Mildred's 
House.  A  memorial  account  was  printed  under 
the  authority  of  the  churchwardens.  The  benefice 
was  united  to  that  of  St.  Olave's,  Jewry,  and  the 
two  were  merged  recently  in  that  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Lothbury.  EDWARD  SMITH. 

Hale  End,  TValthametow. 

The  Antiquary — not  the  monthly  magazine 
published  by  Elliot  Stock,  but  its  predecessor,  a 
fortnightly  medium  of  intercommunication  for 
antiquaries,  &c. — for  June  14,  1872,  describes  St. 
Mildred'.*,  Poultry,  as  being  "now  in  course  of 
removal."  This  appears  to  settle  the  question  of 
date  of  demolition. 

EVERARD   HOME   CoLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

STELLA,  LADY  PENELOPE  RICH  (7th  S.  vii.  347, 
431  ;  viii.  110,311,438). — HERMENTRUDE  is  quite 
right,  as  she  generally  is.  An  earl's  daughter 
marrying  a  baron  who  is  a  peer  becomes  a  peeress, 
but  she  descends  two  degrees  in  the  scale  of  pre- 
cedence. If  she  marries  a  commoner  she,  like  the 
daughters  of  dukes  and  marquesses  under  similar 
circumstances,  retains  her  original  rank  and  pre- 
cedence. 

Lady  Penelope  Deverenx  became  Lady  Rich 
when  she  married  her  first  husband  (created  Earl 
of  Warwick  after  their  divorce).  By  her  second 
marriage  she  became  Countess  of  Devonshire,  as 
MR.  A.  HALL  correctly  observes. 

H.  MURRAY  LANE,  Chester  Herald. 

"HUMANITY"  MARTIN  (7th  S.  viii.  427,  478; 
ix.  14). — MR.  H.  G.  HOPE  gives  no  authority  for 
the  statement  that  "the  original  of  Godfrey 
O'Malley,  M.P.,  the  uncle  of  the  hero  of  Lever's 
'Charles  O'Malley,'  was  Dick  Martin,  the  member 
for  Galway."  I  find  the  fact  so  stated,  however, 
in  the  '  Life  of  Charles  Lever '  (London,  Ward  & 
Lock),  p.  140.  The  Dublin  University  Magazine, 


contrary  to  MR.  PICKFORD'S  surmise,  contains  no 
notice  of  Dick  Martin,  so  far  as  I  know  ;  but  a 
good  deal  about  him  will  be  found  in  the  volume 
of  the  Irish  Quarterly  Review  for  1859,  pp.  529- 
549.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  added  that  strange 
anecdotes  of  Dick  Martin  are  told  by  Father  Tom 
Burke,  in  the  life  of  the  latter  published  by  Kegan 
Paul,  especially  in  vol.  i.  pp.  2,  3. 

FRED.  E.  PRENDERGAST. 

DICTIONARY  QUERIES  (7lh  S.  viii.  427,  477). — 
"James  Drury  and  Co.,"  "Thomas  Preston  and 
Co.,"  "Robert  Grimshaw  and  Co.,"  and  "Ridge- 
way  and  Co."  occur  in  the  earliest  '  Manchester 
Directory,'  published  by  Mrs.  Ranald  in  1772.  It  is 
possible  that  earlier  instances  could  be  found  in 
the  'London  Directory'  and  in  the  London  Gazette. 

E.  A. 

RADCLIFFE  (7th  S.  viii.  287).— Arthur  and  Ed- 
ward Radcliffe,  London  merchants,  who  died  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  were  the  last  sur- 
viving sons  of  Edward  Radcliffe,  of  Hitchin,  co. 
Herts,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1727  (will  proved  in  Cur. 
Prer.  Cant,  the  same  year). 

Edward  Radcliffe  the  younger  was  of  Devonshire 
Square,  London,  and  died  in  1764  without  issue 
(will  proved  in  Cur.  Prer.  Cant,  the  same  year). 
Arthur  Radcliffe  at  time  of  death  was  of  Bath, 
and  died  in  1767  without  issue  (will  proved  in 
Cur.  Prer.  Cant,  same  year).  Upon  the  death  of 
their  only  nephew,  John  Radcliffe,  without  issue, 
the  Hitchin  estates  passed  into  the  female  line. 

Anthony  Radcliffe,  of  Kell  Head,  Dumfriesshire, 
cannot  have  been  a  lineal  male  descendant  of  any 
Earl  of  Derwentwater,  as  it  has  been  conclusively 
proved  that  there  are  now  none  such.  He  may, 
however,  have  been  descended  from  John  Rad- 
cliffe, of  Corbridge  (died  1669),  uncle  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Derwentwater,  who  left  behind  him  five 
sons,  whose  issue  have  never,  so  far  as  I  know, 
been  traced  out,  or  he  may  have  been  descended 
from  one  of  the  Cumberland  Radcliffes  of  the  Der- 
wentwater tribe,  e.  g.,  from  Percival  Radcliffe, 
Vicar  of  Crosthwaite  during  the  Protectorate,  and 
Rector  of  Boughton-under-the-Blean,  co.  Kent, 
after  the  Restoration  (died  1666),  who  left  behind 
him  four  sons,  Timothy,  Samuel,  Anthony,  and 
Jeremiah.  Of  these  Timothy  died  at  Bawtry,  co. 
York,  in  1696,  and  Samuel  at  Keswick,  co.  Cumb., 
in  1690  ;  but  the  other  two  I  have  never  been  able 
to  trace.  Perhaps  if  W.  J.  P.  could  give  me  some 
further  clue  to  this  Anthony  Radcliffe  I  could  help 
him  further.  FRANCIS  R.  Y.  RADCLIFFE. 

5,  Hare  Court,  Temple,  E.G. 

BANK  "BILLS"  (7th  S.  viii.  488).— This  reminds 
me  of  an  amusing  circumstance  that  occurred  to  me 
some  twenty  years  ago.  I  was  travelling  in  the 
north  of  Scotland,  on  the  Caledonian  Canal  route, 
when  I  was  asked  if  I  would  lend  an  American, 
who  was  travelling  with  his  daughter,  some  money, 


.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


as  he  had  run  short,  till  he  got  to  Inverness.  I 
had  some  conversation  with  the  gentleman,  whom 
I  found  most  intellectual  and  a  very  good  com- 
panion. He  said  he  had  nothing  but  "  bills " 
about  him,  and  wanted  some  small  change.  I  lent 
him  five  pounds,  and  on  arrival  at  the  end  of  our 
journey  he  asked  me  what  hotel  he  should  stop 
at.  As  I  had  already  ordered  my  rooms,  I  invited 
him  to  stay  at  the  same  place.  In  the  morning, 
when  the  ladies  had  left  the  room,  I  said , "  Now  about 
your  'bills.'  If  you  will  let  ,me  see  them,  I  will 
see  what  I  can  do  for  you."  Imagine  my  surprise 
and  amusement  when  he  produced  a  roll  of  Bank 
of  England  notes !  EDWARD  T.  DUNN. 

Lonsdale  Road,  Barnes,  S.W. 

ARCHDOLTES  :  FOOLESOPHER  (7th  S.  viii.  325, 
431). — Ho  well  would  seem  to  have  been  fond  of 
this  word.  He  uses  it  also  in  the  'Familiar 
Letters '  (p.  454,  ed.  1726),  where  he  calls  Socrates 
"  the  patient  Philosopher  (or  Foolosopher),"  for 
submitting  to  the  tyranny  of  Xantippe.  Howell 
was  not  a  married  man.  C.  C.  B. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  viii.  489). — Papworth  gives 
Gules,  a  fess  chequy  argent  and  azure  as  borne  by 
Hagarthy,  or  Hagarty,  of  Ireland,  and  Haigh,  of 
Scotland,  quartering  Abernethy,  Lindsay,  Earl  of 
Crawford  (1398),  and  Lindsay,  Lord  Spynie  (1590); 
also  quartering  Abernethy,  but  makes  no  mention 
of  the  Stuarts,  county  Aberdeen,  in  connexion 
with  such  arms. 

With  regard  to  the  crest,  Fairbairn's  work  con- 
tains several  examples  of  lions  and  demi-lions 
rampamt  belonging  to  families  of  Stuart,  both  in 
England  and  Scotland,  but  says  nothing  of  the  one 
with  the  bleeding  paw  referred  to  by  your  corre- 
spondent H.  W.  S. 

As  both  these  books  are  the  acknowledged 
authorities  on  the  subjects  of  arms  and  crests 
respectively,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  any  further  clue,  but 
would  be  glad  to  know  what  is  the  motto  of  the 
Stuarts  of  Aberdeen  county.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

MURAT,  KING  OF  NAPLES  (7th  S.  viii.  468). — 
M.  Thiers,  in  his  '  History,'  attributed  the  fall  of 
the  empire  to  six  errors,  the  fourth  of  which  was 
"  plunging  into  the  Spanish  abyss,  which  engulfed 
our  strength."  Napoleon  often  asserted  in  1808 
that  at  Tilsit  the  Czar  approved  his  designs  upon 
Spain  ;  and  as  he  had  founded,  he  said,  the  fourth 
dynasty  in  France  he  could  not  tolerate  the  Bour- 
bons in  that  country.  Murat  (who  was  denounced 
by  Talleyrand,  who  suspected  treachery)  was,  in 
February,  1808,  appointed  lieutenant-general  of 
the  army  in  Spain,  and  received  a  variety  of  in- 
structions in  connexion  with  the  infamous  pro- 
ceedings by  which  it  was  proposed  to  conquer 
the  country,  and  his  orders  were  carried  out 
with  singular  capacity.  Murat,  who  had  views 


of  being  himself  King  of  Spain,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  an  emeute  in  Madrid  acted  in  a  manner 
which  Lanfrey  characterizes  as  "a  memorable  ex- 
ample of  cool  and  calculated  cruelty";  but  the 
blood  shed  by  Murat  was  of  no  avail,  in  fact  it 
proved  a  fatal  blow  to  Napoleon  by  filling  the 
hearts  of  the  Spanish  people  with  a  bitter  hatred 
of  the  French.  The  want  of  judgment  shown  in 
these  atrocities  committed  by  Murat  was  the  in- 
ducement, no  doubt,  for  Napoleon  to  complain 
that  affairs  were  precipitated  in  Spain,  and  to 
say,  when  at  St.  Helena,  that  Murat  was  not  only 
one  of  the  great  causes  of  his  fall,  but  also  that 
Murat,  "a  soldier  whom  I  had  made  a  king  and 
the  husband  of  my  sister,  was  one  of  those  who  had 
betrayed  me."  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (7th  S.  viii.  308, 391, 476). 
— Burns  never  wrote — 

The  gowd  ia  not  the  guinea's  worth, 
which  is  a  flat  truism,  but — 

The  Bank  is  but  the  guinea's  stamp, 

The  man  'a  the  gowd  for  a'  that, 
which  is  an  apt  and  beautiful  figure. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

ARUNDEL  CASTLE  (7th  S.  viii.  467). — It  is  theo- 
retically true  that  the  possession  of  Arundel  Castle 
confers  a. feudal  honour  on  its  owner,  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  ;  but  if  the  duke  were  to  sell  his  castle 
to  a  Manchester  millionaire  I  much  question 
whether  the  House  of  Lords  would  affirm  it  and 
allow  the  new  purchaser  to  take  his  seat  as  Earl  of 
Arundel.  The  same  story  has  been  constantly  told 
of  Berkeley  Castle;  but  when  the  late  Lord  Fitz- 
hardinge  brought  the  question  before  the  House  of 
Lords  the  decision  was  adverse  to  his  claim. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions. 

BEAUTY  SLEEP  (7th  S.  viiL  429).— The  Eev.  T. 
Lewis  0.  Davies,  in  his  '  Supplementary  English 
Glossary,'  describes  "  beauty  sleep "  to  be  the 
sleep  before  midnight,  and  gives  the  following 
references  to  the  use  of  the  expression  : — 

" '  Are  you  going  ]  It  is  not  late ;  not  ten  o'clock  yet.' 
'  A  medical  man,  who  may  be  called  up  at  any  moment, 
must  make  sure  of  his  beauty-sleep.'  " — Kingaley,  'Two 
Years  Ago,'  chap.  xv. 

"  Would  I  please  to  remember  that  I  had  roused  him 
up  at  night,  and  the  quality  always  made  a  point  of  pay- 
ing four  times  over  for  a  man's  loss  of  beauty  sleep.  I 
replied  that  his  loss  of  beauty  sleep  was  rather  improving 
to  a  man  of  so  high  a  complexion." — Blackmore, '  Lorna 
Doone,'  chap.  Ixiv. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Sleep  before  midnight  is  called  "  beauty  sleep  " 
in  North  Lancashire.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

The  sleep  secured  before  midnight  is  so  called 
also  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  The 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90. 


'New  English  Dictionary'  quotes  in  illustration 
of  the  use  of  the  expression  : — 

"1857,  Kingsley,  'Two  Y.  Ago,'  ii.  xv.  148,  'A 
medical  man,  who  may  be  called  up  at  any  moment, 
must  make  sure  cf  his  beauty-sleep.'  " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TILTING  (7th  S.  viii.  428). — With  reference  to 
the  group  in  the  Tower  armoury,  alluded  to  by 
THORNFIELD,  I  wish  to  observe  that  it  was  not 
Gavin  de  Fontaine  who  unhorsed  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  at  the  battle  of  Beauge".  All  readers  of 
'  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel '  will  recollect  the 
lines, — 

And  Swinton  laid  the  lance  in  rest 
That  tamed  of  yore  the  sparkling  crest 
Of  Clarence's  Plantagenet. 

Canto  v.  st.  iv. 

Swinton  knew  the  duke  by  his  coronet,  shining  with 
precious  stones,  "  ran  fiercely  at  him  with  a  lance, 
and  wounded  him  in  the  face."*  The  distinction 
of  having  actually  slain  the  duke  was  claimed  by 
Alexander  Macausland,  of  the  household  of  Lord 
Buchan,  says  the  '  Book  of  Pluscardine '  (book  x. 
chap.  xxvi.).  BLANCHE  A.  SWINTON. 

19,  Eaton  Place,  S.W. 

WELLINGTON  STATUE  (7th  S.  viii.  349). — The 
four  figures  round  the  pedestal  represent  the  four 
nationalities  of  1815,  viz.,  (1)  the  British  Guards- 
man, (2)  the  42nd  Highlanders,  (3)  the  Innis- 
killen  Dragoons,  (4)  the  23rd  Welsh  Fusiliers. 
The  statue  was  unveiled  by  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of 
Wales  on  December  21,  1888. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

SAINTE  NEGA  (7th  S.  viii.  489).  —  MR.  J. 
HOOPER'S  remark  on  the  "  frankness  "  of  invent- 
ing a  saint  to  be  the  patroness  of  lying,  reminds 
me  of  Horace,  '  I.  Epist.,'  xvi.  59-62  : — 

"  Jane  pater  "  clare,  clare  qum  dixit  Apollo, 
Labra  movet  metuens  audiri ;  "  Pulchra  Laverna, 
Da  mihi  fallere,  da  justo  sanctoque  videri, 
Noctem  peccatis  et  fraudibus  objice  nubem." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

'GRADUATI  OXONIENSES'  (7th  S.  viii.  387).— 
There  is  such  a  work  as  the  above,  but  not  with 
that  title,  as  it  is  called  "  A  Catalogue  of  all 
Graduates  in  Divinity,  Law,  Medicine,  Arts,  and 
Music between  October  10,  1659,  and  Decem- 
ber 31,  1850 Oxford  :  MDCCCLI."  This  is  the 

last  of  a  series  of  similar  publications,  which  are 
enumerated  in  the  advertisement  prefixed  to  the 
1  Catalogue,'  presumably  by  Dr.  Bliss,  the  Registrar 
of  the  University,  though  his  name  does  not  appear 
in  the  volume.  It  seems  to  have  been  some  time 
in  the  press,  as  the  '  Catalogue,'  pp.  1-754  con- 
tains the  degrees  to  October  10,  1848 ;  and  then 
follows  a  "Supplement  with  the  Degrees  from 


*  Hume, '  History  of  the  House  of  Douglas.' 


that  date  to  December  31,  1850,"  and  the  names 
of  University  Officers,  &c.,  from  1659  to  1851. 
The  work  originally  appeared  in  1689,  and  was 
compiled  by  Richard  Peers,  at  the  suggestion,  very 
probably,  of  Dr.  Fell,  the  Dean  of  Christ  Church. 
This  original  catalogue  was  continued  in 

1.  Proceeders  between  July  14,  1688,  and  July  14, 
1695. 

2.  Proceeders  between  July  16, 1695,  and  March  23, 
1699. 

3.  Proceeders  between  March  23, 1699,  and  March  29, 
1705. 

These  three  were  paged  to  correspond  with  Peers's 
first  volume,  and  were  printed,  with  a  general 
title,  in  1705. 

4.  Proceeders  between  March  29, 1705,  and  July  24, 
1713. 

Forty  pages,  numbered  separately,  not  con- 
tinuously as  the  three  preceding. 

In  1720  a  new  catalogue  was  projected,  which 
appeared  after  seven  years. 

5.  Proceeders  between  October  10,  1659,  and  Octo- 
ber 10, 1726. 

6.  Proceeders  from  October  10,  1726,  to  October  10, 
1735. 

7.  Proceeders  from  October  10, 1735,  to  October  10, 
1747. 

8.  Proceeders  from  October  10,  1747,  to  October  10, 
1760. 

In  1770  the  Delegates  of  the  Press  determined 
to  prepare  a  new  catalogue,  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Chalmers,  a  Fellow  of  St.  John's. 

9.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10,  1659,  to 
October  10,  1770. 

All  that  follow,  to  1820,  were  edited  by  Mr. 
Gutch,  of  All  Souls,  afterwards  Registrar  of  the 
University. 

10.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10,  1770,  to 
October  10, 1782. 

11.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10,  1782,  to 
October  10, 1792. 

12.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10, 1792,  to 
October  10, 1793. 

13.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10,  1659,  to 
October  10, 1800. 

14.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10,  1659,  to 
October  10, 1814. 

15.  Supplement  of  Degrees  from  October  10, 1814,  to 
October  lU,  1820. 

16.  Catalogue  of  Degrees  from  October  10, 1659,  to 
December  31, 1850. 

A  new  edition,  bringing  the  list  from  1850  down 
to  1890,  is  anxiously  looked  for.  This,  with  a 
fresh  supplement  for  the  ten  years  to  the  end  of 
the  century  would  suffice,  and  the  whole  might  be 
arranged  in  one  series  again  from  1659  to  1900. 
The  earlier  degree  lists  are  being  printed  by  the 
Oxford  Historical  Society.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

CURIOUS  INN  SIGNS  (7th  S.  viii.  386).— MR. 
BIRD  seems  to  think  that  the  "  Holy  Water 
Sprinkle  "  has  not  been  described.  At  the  risk  of 
appearing  egotistical,  I  feel  tempted  to  say  that  if 


7">  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


he  cares  to  refer  to '  Old  South wark  Inns  and  thei 
Associations,'  published  last  year,  which  my  goo 
friend  Dr.  Rendle  and  I  took  infinite  pains  t 
make  as  complete  as  possible,  he  will  find  man 
pages  devoted  to  it.  The  earliest  notice  we  bar 
is  contained  in  a  deed  of  1585,  when  it  was  in 
the  tenure  of  Thomas  Bromfyld,  and  the  sign  stil 
appears  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  centur; 
as  "The  Three  Brushes  or  Holy  Water  Sprinklers. 
The  building  was  situated  in  a  small  court  on  th 
east  side  of  the  Borough  High  Street,  near  the 
back  of  No.  19,  known  latterly  as  Baxter's  Coffee 
house,  of  which  perhaps  it  once  formed  part 
Both  showed  considerable  signs  of  antiquity,  anc 
were  highly  decorated.  They  disappeared  in  1830 
when  the  approaches  to  new  London  Bridge  wer 
being  formed.  The  site  was  for  a  time  includec 
within  the  precints  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  anc 
is  now,  I  believe,  covered  by  the  South-Eastern 
Railway.  I  have  examined  Mr.  Coleman's  deed  o 
1624,  which  does  not  add  materially  to  our  know- 
ledge ;  it  shows,  however,  that  the  Bromfyld  or 
Bromfield  family  still  kept  up  their  connexion 
with  the  house,  and  that  the  two  adjoining  tene- 
ments were  called  "  The  Castell"  and  "  The  Bell.' 
"  The  Holy  Water  Sprinklers  "  belonged  to  a  class 
of  signs  common  before  the  Reformation,  but  most 
of  which  were  changed  about  that  period.  "  The 
King's  Head,"  not  far  off — still  existing,  in  name 
at  least — was  known  as  "  The  Pope's  Head  "  till 
1534.  A  little  further  south  is  "  The  George,' 
which  as  late  as  1554  was  called  "The  St.  George." 
Destroyed  by  fire  in  1676,  it  was  rebuilt  on  the 
old  foundations,  and  is  perhaps  the  best  existing 
specimen  of  a  galleried  inn  of  that  period.  Further 
south  again,  another  galleried  inn,  "  The  Queen's 
Head,"  marks  the  site  of  "  The  Crowned  or  Cross 
Keys,"  which  was  at  one  time  let  as  an  armoury  to 
King  Henry  VIII.  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

"THE  RAINBOW,"  FLEET  STREET  (7th  S.  viii. 
467).— 

"  You  will  easily  find  the  Rainbow,  it  is  by  the  Inner 
Temple  Gate,  opposite  to  Chancery  Lane This  coffee- 
house  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  in  London.  Aubrey, 

in  his  '  Lives,'  speaking  of  Sir  Henry  Blount.  a  fashion- 
able of  Charles  the  Second's  day,  tells  us, '  when  coffee 
first  came  in,  he  was  a  great  upholder  of  it,  and  had  ever 
since  been  a  constant  frequenter  of  coffee-houses,  espe- 
cially Mr.  Farre's  at  the  Rainbow,  by  Inner-Temple 
Gate.'  Here  Johnson  used  to  sit." — '  Doings  in  London,' 
1828,  p.  353. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

THE  WIND  OF  A  CANNON  BALL  (7th  S.  vii. 
426;  viii.  57,  395). — Photography  has  of  late  years 
enabled  a  satisfactory  study  to  be  made  of  the 
projectiles  from  big  guns,  and  instantaneous  pic- 
tures of  shots  during  their  flight  are  in  existence. 
If  in  these  cases  the  action  of  light  has  been  subtle 
enough  to  give  any  indication  of  the  movement  of 
air  before  and  behind  the  travelling  projectile,  as 


the  following  from  Scribner  shows  that  it  does  in 
•the  case  of  the  rifle  bullet,  that  which  has  always 
been  a  vexed  question,  viz.,  the  possibility  of  fatal 
effects  resulting  from  the  "  wind  "  of  a  cannon 
ball,  ought  to  be  easily  set  at  rest  by  experts. 

The  rifle  bullet  being  a  comparatively  small 
object,  necessitates  the  camera  being  placed  so 
much  nearer  its  line  of  flight  than  in  the  case  of 
the  larger  missiles,  that  some  special  means  had  to 
be  devised  for  taking  the  picture,  as  no  quick- 
acting  shutter  could  act  with  sufficient  rapidity. 
Of  course 

"  the  desired  end  is  accomplished  by  the  aid  of  electri- 
city. The  camera  is  provided  with  an  extremely  sensitive 
plate,  and  placed  in  a  dark  room,  through  which  the 
bullet  is  made  to  pass.  The  instant  the  bullet  is  in  front 
of  the  camera  it  breaks  an  electric  circuit,  producing  a 
spark  which  illuminates  the  bullet  for  an  instant,  and 

its  image  is  impressed  upon  the  sensitive  plate [Thus] 

a  well-defined  photograph  of  an  object  moving  at  a  greater 
velocity  than  that  of  sound  is  obtained.  Such  pictures 
show  the  condensation  of  the  air  in  front  of  the  bullet, 
the  vacuum  behind  it,  and  the  eddies  and  currents  pro- 
duced in  the  surrounding  atmosphere  by  its  motion." 

The  last  sentence  bears  very  directly  upon  the 
question.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

Howell  ('Familiar  Letters,'  I  3,  v.)  has  the 
following: — 

The  French  King hath  been  also  before  St.  John 

d'Angeli,  where  the  young  Cardinal  of  Guise  died,  being 
struck  down  by  the  puff  of  a  Cannon-bullet,  which  put 
him  in  a  burning  fever,  and  made  an  end  of  him." 

0.  C.  B. 

WOMEN  EXECUTED  FOR  WITCHCRAFT  (7th  S. 
viii.  486). — See  some  interesting  references  in 
Buckle's  '  History  of  Civilization,'  i.  363,  n.  It  is 
stated,  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  S.  Parr,  that  "  two 
witches  were  hung  at  Northampton  in  1705,  and 
in  1712  five  witches  suffered  the  same  fate  at  the 
same  place."  It  must  be  remembered  the  statute 
abolishing  the  penalty  of  death  for  witchcraft  was 
9  George  II.,  c.  5.  Addison,  in  1712,  had  not 
made  up  his  mind  on  the  subject  of  witches  (Spec- 
tator, 117);  John  Wesley's  mind  was  unshaken 
fifty  years  later. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

BYRON  AND  R.  B.  HOPPNER  (7th  S.  viii.  507). 
— Upon  reference  to  a  nonagenarian  friend,  whom 
knew  to  have  been  well  acquainted  with  the  late 
r.  Richard  Belgrave  Hoppner  (generally  known 
as  Mr.  Belgrave  Hoppner),  I  learn  that  he  was 
ne  of  the  four  sons  of  Hoppner,  the  well-known 
ainter.     After  ceasing  to  be  consul  at  Venice,  he 
ad  a  diplomatic  appointment  to  Lisbon,  and  sub- 
jquently  made  his  home  principally  on  the  Con- 
sent, residing  for  two  years  at  Grenoble  and 
fterwards  at  Versailles.     He  died  some  fifteen  or 
ixteen  years  ago  at  Turin,  where  he  had  passed 
he  last  two  or  three  years  of  his  life.     By  his 
marriage  with  a  Swiss  lady  he  had  a  son  and  a 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '90. 


daughter.  The  former  died  unmarried,  and  the 
latter,  who  was  born  at  Venice,  married  General 
de  Lamarre,  a  French  Crimean  officer,  who  died 
in  January,  1880.  Madame  de  Lamarre  is  still 
living,  and  has  an  only  daughter  married  to  one  of 
the  family  of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne.  Mr.  Hoppner, 
I  believe,  was  last  in  England  in  1870.  The  fourth 
volume  of  Moore's  '  Life '  contains  many  letters 
from  Byron  to  Hoppner.  FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS. 
Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

ENGLISH  FRIENDS  OF  GOETHE  (7th  S.  viii.  387, 
432,  489).— The  Naylor  of  MR.  ALFORD'S  list  is 
Mr.  Hare  Naylor,  son  of  Bishop  Hare  and  father 
of  Archdeacon  Julius  Hare.  He  went  to  live  at 
"Weimar  in  1805.  Of  these  portraits  Henry  Crabb 
Robinson  writes  : — 

"  I  have  already  mentioned  Goethe's  fondness  for 
keeping  portrait  memorials,  and  can  only  consider  it  as 
an  extreme  instance  of  this  that  I  was  desired  to  go  to 
one  Schmeller  to  have  my  portrait  taken, — a  head  in 
crayons,  frightfully  ugly,  and  very  like.  The  artist  told 
me  that  he  had  within  a  few  years  done  for  Goethe  more 
than  three  hundred.  It  is  the  kind  of  Andenken  he  pre- 
ferred. They  are  all  done  in  the  same  style — full-face." 
— H.  G.  Robinson's  '  Diary,'  vol.  ii.  p.  110. 

S.  A.  WETMORE. 
Seneca  Falls,  New  York,  U.S. 

WORDS  THAT  ARE  NOT  WANTED  (7th  S.  viii.  85, 
133,  311).— May  the  "uniformed  hellhounds"  of 
the  Kerry  Sentinel  be  added  to  the  ranks  of  the 
rejected  ?  I  do  not  find  in  any  dictionary  that  I 
have  had  the  opportunity  of  looking  into  uni- 
formed in  the  sense  of  clothed  in  uniform,  or  the 
very  word  in  any  sense  ;  nor  do  I  find  hellhound 
without  the  hyphen.  Yet  there  is  a  Miltonian 
ring  about  the  words.  Those  who  to  some  are 
"  liveried  angels  "  to  others  may  seem  "  uniformed 
hellhounds."  KILLIGREW. 

DERBYSHIRE  HISTORY  (7th  S.  viii.  468). — I  am 
afraid  that  my  ability  to  oblige  A.  G.  with  in- 
formation concerning  the  records  of  Eckington  and 
Killamarsh,  co.  Derby,  does  not  keep  pace  with 
my  good  will.  The  family  of  Sitwell  is  intimately 
connected  with  the  former  place,  and  its  present 
head,  Sir  George  Sitwell,  Bart.,  takes  active  and 
intelligent  interest  in  Derbyshire  antiquities, 
have  heard  since  I  left  my  native  county,  six  years 
ago,  that  Sir  George  is  engaged  (in  concert 
with  other  gentlemen)  in  laying  the  founda- 
tions of  a  really  good  Derbyshire  history,  anc 
hope  the  rumour  may  be  well  founded.  For 
present  reference,  A.  G.  may  consult  Lysons's 
'  Magna  Britannia,'  v.  (Derbyshire),  142-4  ;  Cox's 
'  Notes  on  the  Churches  of  Derbyshire,'  i.  (Hun 
dred  of  Scarsdale) ;  Pilkington's  '  View  of  Derby 
shire,'  ii.  374-6,  &c.  Dr.  Cox  hints  that  materials 
for  an  extended  history  of  the  manor  of  Killamarsh 
(op.  cit.,  ii.  261,  note)  were  accessible  to  him,  but 
as  they  had  no  immediate  bearing  upon  the  histor 


of  the  church,  he  thought  it  better  to  abstain  from 
ncnmbering  his  work  with  them.  I  do  not  know 

any  place  bearing  the  name  of  Walmersho.     The 

will  of  Wulfric  Spott,  A.D.  1002,*  mentions  "the 
and  at  Walesho "  in  the  same  sentence  as  "  that 

at  Eckington."    The  words  are  : — 

'  I  bequeath  to  Morcare  the  land  at  Walesho,  and  that 
at  Theddlethorpe,  and  that  at  Whitwell,  and  that  at 
Clown,  and  that  at  Barlborough,  and  that  at  Duck- 
manton,  and  that  at  Eckington,  and  that  at  Beighton, 
and  that  at  Doncaster,  and  that  at  Morleston." 

[t  will  be  seen  that,  whilst  most  of  the  places 
ndicated  in  this  bequest  are  in  the  county  of 
Derby,  there  are  exceptions,  of  which  Walesho  is 
evidently  one.  It  would  be  impossible  to  derive 
Walmersho  from  Chinewolde  maresc,  which  had 
become  Kinwaldmarsh  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II., 
and  finally  Killamarsh.  It  may  be  interesting  to 
note  in  this  connexion  that  the  manor  of  Killa- 
marsh was  held  under  the  Crown  by  the  tenure  of 
a  horse  of  the  value  of  five  shillings,  a  sack,  and  a 
spur,  to  be  provided,  during  the  space  of  four 
days,  whenever  the  king's  army  made  war  in 
Wales.  ALFRED  WALLIS. 

"  FOUR  CORNERS  TO  MY  BED  "  (7th  S.  viii.  208, 
275,  414,  494). — May  not  the  enclosed  lines  be  a 
more  correct  rendering  of  the  original  ?  A  Suffolk 
nurse-girl,  about  1844,  taught  a  child  (one  for 
whom  I  now  have  great  esteem)  to  say  the  Lord's 
Prayer  before  getting  into  bed,  and  after  having 
lain  down  to  say  : — 

Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 

Bless  the  bed  I  lie  upon. 

Five  angels  standing  round  my  bed, 

At  each  corner  and  my  head. 

Two  to  watch  and  two  to  pray, 

And  one  to  drive  ill  dreams  away. 

And  now  that  I  lie  down  to  sleep, 

I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  keep : 

If  I  should  die  before  I  wake, 

I  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  take. 

WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

This  folk-prayer  occurs  not  only,  as  has  been 
remarked,  throughout  England,  but  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  Europe  also.  I  could  give 
plenty  of  instances  from  Italy  if  wanted. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

CURIOUS  MISTAKE  IN  '  DOMBEY  AND  SON  ' 
(7th  S.  viii.  65).— The  recently  published  "  Charles 
Dickens  Edition"  (Chapman  &  Hall)  gives  Dr. 
Blimber's  punishment  to  Johnson  in  the  following 
words  : — "  Johnson  will  repeat  to  me  to-morrow 
morning  before  breakfast,  without  book,  and  from 
the  Greek  Testament,  the  first  chapter  of  the 
Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Ephesians."  The  mis- 
take, or  misprint,  in  the  first  edition  is  singular, 
as  Dickens  could  scarcely  have  intended,  or  sup- 

*  ' Diplomatarium  Anglicum  JEvi  Saxonici,'  p.    45. 


7*8.  IX.  JAN.  11, '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


posed,  the  boy  capable  of  committing  to  memory 
the  whole  of  the  epistle  in  a  single  evening. 

JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Baling. 

The  mistake  looks  rather  like  an  ellipsis,  as  one 
sometimes  says  "  first  jEneid."  I  remember  Pro- 
vost Hawkins  of  Oriel  rebuking  me  for  so  doing. 
The  "  Library  Edition  "  of  '  Dombey  and  Son '  has 
"  first  chapter  of  the  Epistle,"  which  certainly 
would  be  a  more  reasonable  imposition. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TOOTH-BRUSHES  (7th  S.  vi.  247,  292,  354 ;  vii. 
29,  291,  414). — As,  notwithstanding  all  that  has 
been  said  at  the  above  references,  it  stili  remains 
doubtful  when  the  tooth-brush  came  into  ordinary 
and  general  use,  the  following  reference  to  it  as  a 
familiar  article  may  be  worth  noting  : — 

"While  you  are  waiting  for  a  fresh  supply  of  tooth- 
brushes—battering your  teeth  with  the  ivory,  and  prick- 
ing your  gums  with  the  bristles,  of  your  old  one,  com- 
pletely grubbed  out  in  the  middle — its  few  remaining 
hairs  staring  off  horizontally  on  all  Bides." — 'Miseries  of 
Human  Life,'  1806,  p.  233. 

Near  the  commencement  of  the  present  century 
tooth-brushes  evidently  were  pretty  well  known. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

"WASHING  THE  BABY'S  HEAD"  (7th  S,  viii. 
85). — This  custom  seems  to  be  analogous  to  that 
still  very  common  in  Scotland,  namely,  "  washing 
the  bridegroom's  feet";  or,  shortly,  "the  feet 
washing."  This  ceremony  takes  place  usually  the 
night  before  a  wedding,  and  consists  of  a  bachelor 
supper-party,  with  more  or  less  of  joviality  and 
potations.  It  is  theoretically  understood  to  be 
the  bridegroom's  farewell  to  such  vanities  and 
the  society  of  his  single  friends.  The  rite,  I 
believe,  only  obtains  among  the  "  better  "  classes 
of  society.  ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

I  have  been  familiar  with  this  saying  in  the 
form  of  "  wetting  the  baby's  head  "  for  as  long  as 
I  can  remember  noticing  such  things.  It  is  very 
common  in  Liverpool  and  the  neighbourhood. 

C.  C.  B. 

This  expression,  as  a  North  Yorkshireism,  has 
been  familiar  to  rne  from  childhood.  I  have, 
however,  always  heard  it  used  in  the  form  "  wet- 
ting t'  barn's  head."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss. 

KICHARDSON'S  'DICTIONARY'  (7th  S.  viii.  311, 
446). — MR.  BOCKLEY  may  claim  the  credit  for 
Dr.  Richardson  that  he  gave  "a  series  of  quota- 
tions  which  are  not  only  well  selected  and 

arranged  in  chronological  order,  but  also  have  a 
full  reference  in  most  cases  appended  to  them  "; 
but  notwithstanding  this,  on  which  I  said  not  a 


word,  it  being  alien  to  the  chief  purport  of  my 
note,  I  repeat  my  firm  conviction  that  he  was, 
with  able  forerunners  staring  him  in  the  face,  a 
bad  compiler  of  a  dictionary — bad  both  in  his  sins 
of  omission  and  in  those  of  commission. 

BR.  NICHOLSON*. 

CONFIRMATION  (7th  S.  viii.  348,  470). — For  an 
interesting  description  of  the  primary  visitation  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Dr.  Moore),  in 
June,  1789,  when,  accompanied  and  assisted  by 
the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  (Dr.  Horsley),  a  series 
of  confirmation  services  was  held,  see  Gent.  Mag., 
vol.  Ivi.  pt.  ii.  pp.  611-12.  It  is  worthy  of  notice 
that  before  the  beginning  of  the  visitation  servive 
in  the  cathedral  the  archbishop  blessed  the  clergy 
and  congregation  from  his  throne. 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

May  I  correct  two  errors  ?  Eeppel  was  Bishop 
of  Exeter,  not  Norwich.  It  was  Bishop  Bowyer 
Sparke  who  confirmed  the  eight  thousand  can- 
didates at  Manchester  (see  '  Life  of  Bishop  Blom- 
field,'  i.  97).  He  was  twelve  hours  and  a  half 
about  it.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DISCOVERIES  IN  THE  BIBLE  (7th  S.  viii.  249, 
392). — I  cannot  think  that  Lord  Coleridge,  or 
indeed  any  lawyer,  would  regard  the  blessing  and 
cursing  at  Judges  xvii.  2  as  either  pronounced  for 
the  same  action  or  on  the  same  person.  Micah's 
mother  cursed — we  are  not  told  whom — because 
her  money  was  missing,  and  afterwards  blessed 
her  son  for  restoring  it — surely  quite  opposite  acts, 
even  if  by  the  same  person.  E.  L.  G. 

PLATONIC  YEAR  (7"1  S.  viii.  304,  430,  490).— 
Hazlitt,  in  his  essay  '  On  the  Pleasure  of  Paint- 
ing,' refers  to  the  Platonic  year  in  terms  that 
agree  better  with  MR.  LYNN'S  note  than  with 
MAJOR-GENERAL  DRAYSON'S.  He  says,  speaking 
of  his  past  experience  : — 

"  Oh  for  the  revolution  of  the  great  Platonic  year,  that 
those  times  might  come  over  again  !  I  could  sleep  out 
the  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  thousand  intervening 
years  very  contentedly  ! " 

C.  C.  B. 

THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  TURKEY-BED  DYEING 
INTO  ENGLAND  :  THE  MARQUIS  DE  LAUNAY  (7-" 
S.  viii.  485). — Those  who  look  for  accuracy  in 
'  N.  &  Q. ' — I  am  not  one  of  them,  for  I  do  not 
look  for  it  anywhere — should  ask  MR.  F.  L. 
TAVAR£  to  explain  his  article  at  the  above  refer- 
ence. It  may  be  interesting  to  inquire  whether  a 
particular  kind  of  dye  was  first  used  in  England 
by  A.  or  by  B.;  but  itwould  be  of  far  higher  interest 
to  know  for  certain  whether  a  son  of  the  last 
governor  of  the  Bastille  did  settle  in  England  and 
become  an  Englishman.  And  this  is  precisely 
what  MR.  TAVAR£  leaves  quite  uncertain  for  he 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»h  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '£0. 


first  states,  as  of  his  own  knowledge,  that  a  Mr. 
0.  L.  Delaunay,  who  died  "  on  October  5  "  (1889, 
we  infer),  was  the  son  of  a  Mr.  L.  B.  Delaunay, 
and  was  a  grandson  of  the  Marquis  De  Launay, 
whose  name,  however,  MR.  TAVAR£  spells  De 
Launey.  He  then  quotes  an  article  of  the  usual 
kind  from  a  local  newspaper,  from  which  it  ap- 
pears that  "  an  old  resident "  "  came  in  contact 
with  our  Blackley  representative "  lately,  and 
immediately  (being  anxious,  as  old  residents 
always  are,  to  supply  "  our  representative "  with 
copy)  "  commenced  an  interesting  conversation 
upon  the  Delaunay  family "  (with  an  a).  The 
O.R.  "remarked  that  between  the  Marquis  De 

Launey  [sic],  whose  tragic  end  is described  by 

Oarlyle,  and  the  Delauneys  [sic]  of  Blackley  there 
was  no  connexion  whatever."  And  the  O.E. 
added,  in  his  garrulous  way,  that  "  such  a  state- 
ment " — namely,  the  statement  that  there  was  a 
connexion  between  the  Marquis  De  Launay  and 
the  Blackley  Delauneys — "  was  an  absolute  fabri- 
cation." "  Oar  representative,"  having  gone  home 
and  set  down  "  these  facts,"  observes  that  by  them 
"  two  erroneous  statements  at  least  will  be  cor- 
rected," one  of  which  erroneous  statements  is, 
saith  he,  "that  the  Delaunays  [with  an  a]  of 
Blackley  were  in  no  way  related  to  the  historic 
Marquis  De  Launey  "  (with  an  e).  In  other  words, 
the  O.R.  affirms  one  thing,  and  "  our  repre- 
sentative "  thinks  that  his  affirmation  is  a  proof  of 
another  thing,  which  is  the  exact  contrary  of  what 
he  affirmed. 

This  is  not  complimentary  to  an  O.R.  who  is 
doing  his  best  to  provide  us  with  copy.  And  MR. 
TAVAR£  quotes  these  inconsistent  views  without 
remark,  although  his  own  words  show  that  he 
does  not  agree  with  the  O.R.,  in  spite  of  that  old 
gentleman's  "vast  amount  of  knowledge"  on  the 
subject,  and  that  he  does  agree  with  the  remark- 
able inference  drawn  by  "  our  representative " 
from  the  O.R.'s  communications.  A.  J.  M. 

CARLOVINGIAN  LEGENDS  (7th  S.  viii.  487). — See 
the  article  on  '  Carlovingian  Romance,'  by  Mr. 
R.  J.  King,  published  originally  in  the  'Oxford 
Essays,'  1856,  and  reprinted  in  his  interesting 
volume  of  '  Sketches  and  Studies.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CLARKE  FAMILY  (7th  S.  viii.  467).— There  is 
some  mistake  in  this  query.  There  is  no  such 
dignity  as  a  deanery  af  Batb. 

"  The  monastery  of  Bath  was  dissolved  in  1543/4,  and 
an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  (atat.  34  &  35  Hen.  VIII., 
cap.  15)  for  making  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wells  to  be 
one  sole  chapter  for  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells." — Le 
Neve's  '  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.,'  i.  127,  ed.  Ox.,  1854. 

Le  Neve  does  not  mention  a  Dr.  Clarke  as  con- 
nected with  the  cathedral  of  the  diocese,  and  it  is 
not  likely  that  in  1802  he  could  ever  have  been 


the  Rural  Dean  of  Bath,  as  the  order  of  rural 
deans,  after  being  long  in  abeyance,  was  not 
revived  till  the  reign  of  George  IV.  (see  7th  S. 
viii.  198).  He  may,  however,  have  been  the  rector 
of  Bath  Abbey  Church.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE  DYING  ON  THE  SAME 
DAY  (7th  S.  vii.  345). — An  affecting  instance  of 
the  death  of  a  husband  and  wife  on  the  same 
day  is  reported  in  the  Liverpool  Daily  Post  of 
December  6,  1889  :— 

"  The  landlord  and  landlady  of  the  well-known  hostelry 
;he  '  Red  Lion,'  Chester,  died  on  Wednesday  within  a 
'ew  hours  of  each  other.  It  was  noticed  that  Mr.  Stan- 
;on  was  greatly  depressed  after  his  wife  had  undergone 
a  serious  operation  on  Sunday  last.  She  died  from  syn- 
:ope  at  five  o'clock  on  Wednesday  morning,  and  the 
husband  very  shortly  after  was  seized  with  apoplexy, 
and  died  at  10  A.M.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stanton,  who  will 
buried  in  the  same  grave,  were  respectively  aged 
Forty-six  and  forty-one." 

In  Liverpool,  in  the  same  week,  a  husband  died 

two  days  after  his  wife,  and  they  were  "both 

interred  at  Fazakerley  Cemetery  at  1  P.M."  on  De- 
cember 7.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

FOLK-LORE  :  COAT  TURNED  INSIDE  OUT  (7th  S. 
viii.  388,  458). — An  instance  of  turning  the  coat 
is  recorded  in  Bishop  Corbet's  poem  '  Iter  Boreale,' 
describing  a  journey  which  he  took  in  company 
with  three  other  university  men  from  Oxford  to 
Newark  and  back  again.  Lost  in  the  mazes  of 
Chorley  Forest,  they  wander 

As  in  a  conjuror's  circle — William  found 
A  mean  for  our  deliverance.     '  Turn  your  cloaks,' 
Quoth  he, '  for  Puck  is  busy  in  these  oaks; 
If  ever  you  at  Bosworth  would  be  found, 
Then  turn  your  cloaks,  for  this  is  fairy  ground.' 
But  ere  this  witchcraft  was  performed,  we  meet 
A  very  man  who  had  no  cloven  feet. 
Though  William,  still  of  little  faith,  has  doubt, 
'Tis  Kobin,  or  some  sprite  that  walks  about. 
"  A  common  instance  is  that  of  a  person  haunted  with 
a  resemblance  whose  face  he  cannot  see.    If  he  turn  his 
coat  or  plaid,  he  will  obtain  the  full  sight  which  he  de- 
sires, and  may  probably  find  it  to  be  his  own  fetch,  or 
wraith,  or  double-ganger." — Scott's  'Demonology  and 
Witchcraft,'  p.  148. 

S.  A.  WETMOBE. 
Seneca  Falls,  New  York. 

When  a  Swedish  peasant  is  misled  by  a  Skogs- 
nufoa  (wood-woman)  he  turns  his  coat,  cap,  or 
stockings  ;  and  the  same  charm  is  used  against  the 
Ljeschi  (wood-spirit)  in  Russia.  See  W.  Mann- 
hardt,  'Der  Baumkultus  der  Germanen,'  pp.  129 
140.  MABEL  PEACOCK. 

A  FOOL  AND  A  PHYSICIAN  (7th  S.  vii.  68,  270). 
— At  the  latter  reference  MR.  T.  ADOLPHUS  TROL- 
LOPE  thinks,  though  doubtingly,  that  the  jeu 
d'esprit  related  by  him  was  the  "  retort  courteous  " 
of  Canning  to  Sir  Henry  Halford.  I  fear  MR. 
TROLLOPE'S  version  is  hardly  correct,  as  in  the 


.  IX.  JA\.  11,  '90.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


'Encyclopaedia  of  Wit,'  an  old  jest-book  (no  date), 
which  is  an  omnium  gatherum  from  all  our  jest- 
books,  Joe  Miller's  included,  there  is  the  follow- 
ing identical  repartee : — 

"A  querulous  invalid  was  telling  his  physician  that 
he,  though  at  an  advanced  time  of  life,  did  not  know  how 
to  manage  himself.  '  You  know,  my  friend,'  says  the 
doctor,  '  that  a  man  at  forty  is  himself  either  a  fool  or  a 
physician.'  The  invalid  surveyed  the  son  of  Galen,  who 
was  of  that  age  himself,  and  shrewdly  replied,  '  Pray, 
doctor,  may  not  a  man  be  both? ' " 

From  the  above  version  it  is  clear  that  the 
repartee  was  not  made  by  Canning,  who  died,  I 
believe,  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven. 

FREDK.  KULB. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Trade  Tokens  issued  in  the  Seventeenth  Century.  A  New 
and  Revjsed  Edition  of  William  Boyne's  Work.  By 
George  C.  Williamson,  P.R.Hist.Soc.,  &c.  Vol.  I. 
(Stock.) 

SINCE  the  appearance  in  1858  of  Boyne's  '  Trade 
Tokens '  a  large  amount  of  fresh  information  upon  the 
subject  has  been  gathered.  Much  of  this  has  been 
printed.  It  lurks,  however,  in  local  records  or  privately 
printed  pamphlets,  and  can  with  difficulty  be  consulted 
by  the  antiquary  or  the  numismatist.  The  time,  it  has 
long  been  felt,  has  come  when  the  newly  acquired 
information  shall  be  brought  together  and  rendered 
generally  accessible.  This  is  now  being  done  in  the 
best,  indeed  in  the  only  practicable  way.  Boyne's  book, 
a  very  creditable  product  of  industry  and  knowledge, 
has  been  taken  as  the  basis  and  has  been  supplemented 
by  private  research.  As  in  the  case  of  the  Philological 
Society's  '  Dictionary,'  which  bids  fair  to  be  the  most 
monumental  work  of  its  time,  outside  labour  has  been 
employed  for  the  collection  of  materials,  which  have 
been  arranged  and  co-ordinated  by  specially  selected 
experts. 

In  the  case  of  tokens  the  arrangement  is  necessarily 
local.  It  has  been  found  expedient,  accordingly,  to 
dispose  them  generally  under  counties,  London  being 
naturally  assigned  a  place  to  itself.  For  these  separate 
divisions  separate  editors  have  been  obtained,  each 
editor  being  responsible  for  his  own  share  in  the  work. 
In  some  cases,  however,  one  writer  is  responsible  for 
more  than  one  county,  Mr.  Henry  S.  Gill  taking  charge 
of  counties  so  widely  separated  aa  Devonshire,  Hamp- 
shire, and  Staffordshire,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Lloyd  of 
Hereford,  Moumouth,  Shropshire,  and  Wales.  Ireland 
is  treated  as  a  whole,  though  many  editors  are  assigned 
it.  It  does  not,  however,  appear  in  its  place  in  alpha- 
betical order,  but  is  reserved  for  the  second  volume.  As 
may  be  expected,  names  which  are  pleasantly  familiar 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  are  frequently  met  with  in  the  present 
volume.  Mr.  J.  S.  Udal  is  thus  responsible  for  Dorset- 
shire, and  the  Rev.  B.  H.  Blacker  and  Sir  John  Maclean 
for  Gloucestershire.  London,  meanwhile,  which  occupies 
close  upon  two  hundred  pages  of  the  eight  hundred  and 
odd  comprised  in  the  first  volume,  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
G.  Eliot  Hodgkin,  with  whom  is  associated  Mr.  J. 
Eliot  Hodgkin,  the  latter  the  possessor  of  the  most 
important  collection  of  trade  tokens  in  existence  after 
that  of  the  British  Museum,  including  some  four 
hundred  or  five  hundred  specimens  which  that  institu- 
tion does  not  possess.  Very  much  more  difficult  than  is 
generally  supposed  is  the  task  of  classification  of  tokens. 


Where  the  name  of  a  place  is  common  great  research  is 
often  necessary  to  verify  the  issuer.  Mr.  Williamson 
holds  the  copyright  of  Boyne's  book.  Each  step  that 
be  has  taken  has  been  under  the  sanction  of  the  Society 
of  Numismatists,  and  the  kindred  society,  that  of 
Antiquaries,  has  warmly  sympathized  with  his  labours. 
How  important  are  the  additions  may  be  shown  in  the 
single  instance  of  London.  Boyne's  book  furnished 
some  2,800  descriptions ;  the  list  now  given  extends  to 
3,54o.  The  London  tokens  are  arranged  alphabetically 
under  the  names  of  streets. 

In  the  general  introduction  very  much  curious  and 
interesting  imformation  as  to  tokens  is  supplied.  The- 
amount  of  light  that  is  cast  upon  life  under  the  Com- 
monwealth and  the  following  reign  is  remarkable.  In 
the  volume  alone,  however,  can  be  consulted  the  facta 
which  Mr.  Williamson  has  brought  together.  One  fact 
alone,  as  showing  the  dissemination  of  trade  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  will  we  mention.  Eighty-three 
traders  in  Exeter  issued  tokens,  thirty-two  in  High 
Wycombe,  sixty  in  Rotherhithe,  forty  in  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  and  twenty  in  the  village  of  Oundie,  in 
Northamptonshire,  while  but  fourteen  were  struck  in 
Manchester,  eleven  in  Liverpool,  two  in  Brighton,  and 
one  each  in  Clapham,  Sunderland,  Gateshead,  Stockton, 
Oldham,  Bolton,  and  Bury.  In  the  second  part  of  the 
volume,  together  with  the  remaining  counties  and  the 
names  of  subscribers,  will  be  issued  a  full  series  of 
indexes,  including  indexes  of  counties,  places,  sur- 
names, Christian  names,  initials  in  the  field,  devices  and 
arms,  merchant-marks,  shapes,  values,  and  peculiarities. 
By  the  aid  of  these  it  is  hoped  every  collector  will  be  able 
to  decipher  a  token,  whatever  its  condition.  Many  pages 
of  tokens  and  other  illustrations  are  given.  A  high 
service  is,  in  fact,  in  the  way  of  being  adequately 
rendered. 

The  Fables  of  ^Esop  as  First  Printed  by  William  Caxlon 
in  1484,  with  those  of  Avian,  Alfonso,  and  Poggio. 
Now  again  edited  and  induced  by  Joseph  Jacobs. 
2vols.  (Nutt.) 

To  the  very  interesting  seiies  constituting  the  "Biblio- 
theque  de  Carabas  "  Mr.  Nutt  now  adds  a  reprint  of  the 
'Book  of  the  Subtyle  Historyes  and  Fables  of  Esope 
which  were  translated  out  of  Frensshe  into  Englysshe  by 
William  Caxton.'  In  most  respects  this  reprint  makes 
direct  appeal  to  the  antiquary,  the  philologist,  the  folk- 
lorist,  and  the  bibliophile.  It  is  a  reproduction,  prac- 
tically in  facsimile,  of  one  of  the  most  popular,  and  con- 
sequently one  of  the  scarcest,  of  old  books.  It  is  a  work 
of  conscientious  and  elaborate  erudition,  and  it  is  in  all 
typographical  respects  a  delight.  Mr.  Jacobs  is  already 
favourably  known  to  students  of  folk-lore.  His  latest 
labour  will  secure  him  even  more  favourable  recognition. 
One  of  the  two  volumes  of  his  work  is  occupied  wholly 
with  preliminary  matter  or  history  of  JEsop.  This  is  a 
subject  on  which  English  scholarship  has  been  remiss, 
little  having  been  done  in  this  direction,  as  Mr. 
Jacobs  points  out,  since  Bentley.  In  France,  mean- 
while, and  in  Germany  the  subject  has  been  profoundly 
studied,  and  tbe  latest  conclusions  of  knowledge  are  em- 
bodied in  Mr.  Jacobs's  historical  introduction.  Not  con- 
tent with  treading  in  the  wake  of  his  predecessors,  he 
has  supplied  himself  an  admirably  thoughtful,  if  in  part 
conjectural  history  of  the  entire  development  of  the 
fable  in  Eastern  and  Western  countries.  It  is  hopeless 
to  dream  of  conveying  an  idea  of  the  labour  and  tbe 
ingenuity  involved  in  this  accomplishment.  The  literary 
history  of  each  fable  is  given  in  the  synopsis  and 
parallelisms  now  first  supplied.  Separate  essays  on  the 
fables  of  Avian,  the  facetiae  of  Poggio,  and  on  the 
fabliaux  are  given.  There  are  abundant  indexes  and 
a  useful  glossary.  It  is  pleasant  to  bare  this  work  of 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  JAN.  11,  -90. 


Caxton.  Its  literary  merits  are  not  supreme,  but  English 
of  the  fifteenth  century  baa  always  interest  as  well  as 
value.  One  ia  forcibly  struck  with  the  modesty  of  Cax- 
ton's  treatment.  Even  when  the  works  of  Poggio,who  was 
anything  but  squeamish,  are  dealt  with,  Mr.  Jacobs  finds 
one  fable  only  he  is  compelled  to  omit.  In  the  case  of 
*  The  Matron  of  Ephesus,'  here  called  '  The  Knyght  and 
the  Wydowe,'  the  whole,  considering  the  form  it  takes 
in  Petronius  Arbiter,  Dolapathos,  Brantome,  and  Restif 
de  la  Bretonne,  and  a  score  other  writers,  is  a  model  of 
reticence.  It  is  long  since  a  piece  of  work  of  this  class 
so  thorough  in  treatment  has  been  accomplished,  and 
author  and  publisher  put  in  a  strong  claim  upon  gratitude. 
The  edition  is  ushered  in  by  a  pleasing  and  characteristic 
poem  by  Mr.  Andrew  Lang. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL'S  publications  include  Our  Own 
Country,  which  with  Tart  LX.  is  concluded.  Spots  of 
surpassing  beauty  are  reserved  for  the  closing  number, 
which  includes  the  Thames  from  Windsor  to  Reading 
and  the  East  Sussex  coast.  Fine  views  of  Henley,  Cook- 
ham,  Medmenham,  and  other  spots  of  mingled  beauty 
and  interest,  illustrate  the  former;  the  letter  being 
graced  by  a  full-page  representation  of  Lewes  and 
designs  of  Pevensey  Castle,  Hurstmonceaux,  Bodiam, 
and  Battle.  A  full  index  accompanies  this  pleasing 
picture  of  modern  England,  which  deserves  and  enjoys  a 
widespread  popularity. — After  quitting  Soho  Old  and 
New  London,  Part  XXVIII.,  proceeds  by  St.  Giles's  to 
Covent  Garden.  Among  very  numerous  illustrations  are 
views  of  the  two  great  neighbouring  patent  houses  at  dif- 
ferent periods  in  their  history,  including  Covent  Garden 
in  course  of  destruction  by  fire.  '  Rich's  Glory  '  repro- 
duces a  curious  old  caricature.  A  view  of  Great  Queen 
Street  in  1850  shows  it  still  a  residential  spot. — With 
Part  LXXII.  of  the  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  the  sixth 
and  penultimate  volume  is  completed.  The  part  includes 
"Suspired"  to  '•  Tartuffism."  Very  full  information  is 
given  under  "Swedenborgian,"  "Swine"  and  its  com- 
pounds, "  Sword,"  "  Syllogism,"  "  Symmetry,"  "  Syna- 
gogue." and  "Tabernacle." — Celebrities  of  the  Century, 
Part  XII.,  begins  at  George  Mac  Donald  and  ends  ;-.t 
Max  Miiller.  The  two  poets  Morris,  Lewis  and  William ; 
the  two  Morleys,  Henry  and  John ;  Moody,  the  preacher; 
Helena  Modjeska;  Sir  John  Millais,  R.A.;  Louise  Michel; 
and  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Mahaffy  are  among  the  numerous 
living  possessors  of  celebrity. — In  The  Holy  Land  and 
the  Bille,  Part  IV.,  we  are  in  the  land  of  the  Philistines, 
and  have  representations  of  the  supposed  site  of  Gath, 
and  of  Ashdod,  the  modern  Esdud.  The  Hill  of  Adul- 
lam  is  also  depicted. — After  some  revelations  concerning 
pearl  fishing,  Picturesque  Australasia,  Part  XV.,  takes 
the  reader  to  some  portions  of  Australia  worthy  of  the 
qualifying  adjective.  Dunedin  to  Christchurch  reveals 
some  spots  of  magical  beauty,  and  much  of  the  scenery 
on  the  Murray  and  its  tributaries  is  enchanting. — Nau- 
xnann's  History  of  Music,  Part  XXII.,  carries  English 
music  througu  the  reigns  of  Henry  Fill.,  Edward  VI., 
Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  a  brilliant  period  in  our  musical 
record.  Following  this  comes  the  spread  of  the  musical 
"  Zopt "  over  central  Europe,  with  an  account  of  the 
origin  of  that  curious  word.  The  first  page  of  Sebastian 
Bach's  autograph  pianoforte  Fantasia  in  c  minor  is  given 
in  facsimile. — Three  acts  of  Macbeth  '  are  given  in  Part 
XL VIII.  of  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare.  No  coquetting 
with  modern  views  as  to  the  character  of  Lady  Macbeth 
is  visible.  That  grim  heroine  is  shown  large  of  mould, 
and  savage  as  well  as  handsome  of  feature.  Macbeth, 
too,  is  every  inch  a  soldier. 

The  last  number  of  Le  Lime  in  its  old  shape  has 
appeared,  and  brings  with  it  title,  indexes,  &c.,  to  the 
closing  volume.  With  its  brilliant '  Conte  pour  les  Biblio- 


philes '  of  MM.  Octave  Uzanne  and  Albert  Robida,  let- 
ting in  new  li^bt  upon  the  "  Romanticists,"  we  should 
regret  even  more  than  we  do  its  cessation  were  it  not  to 
be  succeeded  by  another  Le  Livre,  to  be  even  more 
attractive.  Something,  moreover,  may  be  said  in  favour 
of  concluding  a  set  of  books  while  the  interest  in  them  ia 
unexhausted.  In  its  class  Le  Lime  has  been  a  distinct 
success,  and  it  will  retain  a  place  in  all  bibliographical 
libraries.  Upon  its  successor  it  will  be  time  enough  to 
speak  when  it  arrives.  The  same  energy  and  knowledge 
that  have  made  the  old  Le  Livre  will  support  the  new. 

Br  an  oversight  Miss  Kate  Norgate  was  credited  with 
the  authorship  of  the  article  on  Geoffrey  de  Muschamp, 
Bishop  of  Lichfield,  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' instead  of  that  on  Geoffrey,  Archbishop  of 
York. 


ta  Correspondent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  E.  E.  —  The  verses  quoted  by  Carlyle,  beginning,  — 
Work  !  and  pure  slumbers  shall  wait  on  thy  pillow, 
are  by  Frances  S.  Osgood,  and  are  entitled  '  Labour.' 

MRS.  SCARLETT.  —  The  Antiquary  is  still  in  existence, 
and  will  probably  answer  your  requirements.  It  is  pub- 
lished by  Elliot  Stock,  of  Paternoster  Row. 

S.  PASFIELD  OLIVER  ("J.  Durant  Breval  ").—  See 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  and  '  N.  &  Q.  '  7th 
S.  i.  127,  210.  The  title  of  the  book  of  travels  is  '  Re- 
marks on  Several  Parts  of  Europe,'  4  vols  ,  1723-1738.  _ 
2.  ("Robert  Danvers.")  Full  particulars  concerning 
this  colonel  of  Dragoons,  who  ultimately  became  a  Fifth 
Monarchy  man,  are  given  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.' 

A.  CALDER  ("Miss  Glyn  ").—  Isabella  Glyn  was  born 
in  Edinburgh,  May  22,  1823,  of  a  Presbyterian  family, 
and  studied  acting  in  Paris  under  Mich^let.  A  sketch 
of  her  career,  by  the  late  J.  A.  Heraud,  the  particulars 
of  which  were  supplied  by  herself,  appeared  in  Tallis's 
Dramatic  Magazine  for  December,  1850.  A  biography 
of  this  actress  may  be  expected  in  the  next  volume  of 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 

HOLLAND,  THE  ACTOR  (7th  S.  viii.  486).  —  Some  replies 
to  URBAN  dealing  with  Charles  Holland  are  acknow- 
ledged. The  two  individuals,  however,  are  not  the  same. 

H.  V.  V.  ("  Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done  "). 
—  Asked  6th  S.  v.  309,  and  still  unanswered. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "  —  at  t'ne  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7">  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  18,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N'  212. 

NOTES  :— Capt.  John  Smith,  41— Queen  Anne  Boleyn,  43— 
Marriages  of  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy— St.  Sativola,  44— Clink 
—Distances  of  the  Earth  from  the  Sun— Aristides :  Theo- 
phrastns— Lady  de  la  Beche,  45-Mail  Coaches  in  1836— 
Monument  in  Lichfield  Cathedral—"  Of  a'  the  airts,"  46— 
Stained  Glass  in  Angers  Cathedral— Similar  Passages,  47. 

QUERIES  :— Codger  —  Cob-nuts  —  Cob  at  Gibraltar— Use  of 
Flagons  at  Communion— Sir  William  Milnes,  47— Galway 
Tribes— Sir  John  Jems— Andrew  Snape— Portrait  of  Shak- 
speare-Abraham  Venables— Kiddlewink— '  The  Art  of  Com- 
plaisance '  —  Church  Boot  —  James  Bassett,  48  —  Lovell— 
Boasted  Alive— Sowcark— Origin  of  Terminations— Authors 
Wanted,  49. 

REPLIES:— Burning  of  Women,  49— Silverpoint,  50— Thrus 
House -Rookwood  Family,  51— Anna  Chamberlayne— Earl 
of  Deloraine— Cromwell  Swords-Cog— Deaths  of  near  Kin- 
dred—Mittens  as  Funeral  Decorations,  52 -Gulf  of  Lyons— 
'  History  of  the  Rod '-Portrait  of  Burns— Burial  on  North 
Side  of  a  Church,  53— Stanzas  on  Miss  Lepel— Hares  not 
eaten  by  Gauls— Hildebrand  Horden— Italian  Vengeance- 
Practice  of  the  Couvade,  54— Leghs  of  Acton  Burnell— Dr. 
Kuper  —  Eve  —  Cathedral— Letters  of  Naturalization— Le- 
quarrg  Chapel— Spenserian  Commentary,  55— Robert  Burton 
—  Sir  J.  Hawkwood— The  Cockpit,  56— Blunders  of  Authors 
—Early  Church  in  Dover— Robert,  Earl  of  Lindsey—  But  and 
Ben,  57— Coronation— "  Black-letter  lawyer  "—Title  of  Book 
Wanted,  58— Authors  Wanted,  59. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  — 'The  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare,' 
Vol.  VII.— Baring-Gould's  '  Old  Country  Life '— Masson's 
'  Writings  of  De  Quincey  '—Bye's  '  Carrow  Abbey  '—Lloyd's 
Lewis's  'Ancient  Laws  of  Wales '—Owen's  'Gerald  the 
Welshman '— Dod's  '  Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  OF  VIRGINIA. 
(Continued  from  p.  2.) 

When  writing  of  Ferneza's  book  I  forgot  to  men- 
tion that,  according  to  Prof.  Arber,  Don  Paacual 
de  Gayangos  had  seen  a  printed  translation  of  the 
Italian  "  history "  rendered  into  Spanish  by  a 
Montalvo.*  Let  us  hope  that  the  Senor  will  kindly 
favour  us  with  a  short  description  of  that  biblio- 
graphical curiosity.  I  have  reason  to  suspect  that 
he  is  mistaken,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  when 
writing  to  Prof.  Arber  he  had  another  book  in  his 
mind,  viz.,  Fray  Francisco  de  Montalbo's '  Historia 
de  las  Gverras  de  Vngria,'  &c.  (Palermo,  1693),  a 
copy  of  which  is  in  the  library  of  the  Madrid  Aca- 
demia  de  la  Historia,  probably  the  very  copy  which 
he  has  seen. 

To  revert  to  Capt.  Smith.  As  his  travels  and 
doings  in  Western  Europe  do  not  at  present  con- 
cern us,  we  will  allow  him  to  journey  to  Venice 
and  embark  at  Malamocco  unmolested,  and  not 
find  fault  with  his  route  to  Gratz  either,  buL  simply 
mention  that,  according  to  his  narrative,t  he  crossed 
the  Adriatic  to  Ragusa,  and  "  spending  some  time 
to  see  that  barren  broken  coast  of  Albania  and 
Dalmatia,"  he  proceeded  to  Capo  d'Istria,  and  from 

*  Smith's  '  Works/  edited  by  E.  Arber,  introduction, 
p.  xxiii, 

t  End  of  chap.  iii. 


there  "  travelling  the  maine  of  poore  Slavonia  "  to 
Lubbiano,  he  finally  reached  the  capital  of  Styria, 
where  at  the  court  of  the  Archduke  Ferdinand  of 
Austria  he  met  "an  English  man  and  an  Irish 
lesnite "  who  introduced  him  to  "  many  brave 
gentlemen  of  good  quality,"  amongst  others  "  to 
Lord  Ebersbaught,  the  Baron  Kisell,  General  of 
the  Archduke's  Artillery,"  and  to  "  Colonel  Voldo, 
Earl  of  Meldritcb,"  all  three  bold  warriors  whose 
names  would  have  remained  unknown  to  posterity 
and  their  valiant  deeds  unrecorded  in  history  if  our 
conscientious  historian  had  not  rescued  them  from 
oblivion.  From  Gratz  Smith  journeyed  to  Vienna. 
How  he  fared  afterwards  is  related  in  the  following 
chapters. 

Our  author  begins  the  story  of  his  deeds  on 
Hungarian  soil*  by  telling  his  readers  that  "after 
the  losse  of  Caniza,  the  Turkes  with  twentie  thou- 
sand besieged  the  strong  Towne  of  Olumpagh," 
and  continues  by  relating  how  the  garrison  got 
into  sore  straits  until  he  appeared  on  the  scene  as 
a  deus  ex  machind,  and  came  to  their  rescue  with  a 
"  strange  invention  "  of  torch-signals  and  the  un- 
usual "stratagem"  of  employing  dummy  "mus- 
ketteers"  to  mislead  the  unsophisticated  Turks. 
The  first  device  enabled  "  Kisell,  the  General  of 
the  Archduke's  Artillery,"  to  inform  Lord  Ebers- 
baught, "the  Governour  [of  the  fortress],  his 
worthy  friend,"  that  he  was  about  to  attack  the 
Turks  at  a  specified  time  and  hour,  and  to  ask  him 
to  co-operate  with  the  army  of  relief.  The  combined 
attack  and  sally  of  the  Christians  was  successful. 
The  stratagem  of  dummies  confused  the  Turks, 
and  enabled  "Kisell  to  put  2,000  good  soldiers  into 
the  town  before  the  morning."  Many  of  the  Turks 
were  killed,  the  rest  of  them  very  much  scared, 
and,  to  cut  a  long  story  short,  they  were  obliged  to 
raise  the  siege  and  return  to  Kanizsa.  In  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  good  services  rendered  by  him  to 
the  Imperial  cause  Smith  was  rewarded  and  made 
captain  of  250  horsemen  under  the  mysterious 
"  Earle  of  Meldritch." 

Palfrey  and  Prof.  Arber  think  that  by  Olum- 
paghf  Ober-Limbach  (in  Hung.  Felso  Lendva)  is 
meant.  A  castle  of  that  name  exists  in  Hungary 
close  to  Kanizsa,  but  it  is  impossible  to  find  any 
record  of  a  siege  at  the  period  in  question.  Kanizsa 
as  we  know,  surrendered  on  Oct.  22,  1600,  to 
Ibrahim,  the  Grand  Vizier,  who,  having  placed  a 
very  strong  garrison  therein,  shortly  after  re- 
crossed  the  Save  and  went  into  winter  quarters  at 
Belgrade.  The  troops  thus  left  behind  often  sallied 
forth  on  foraging  expeditions  into  the  neighbour- 
hood, but  they  could  have  hardly  spared  20,000 
men  to  lay  a  regular  siege  to  a  fortified  place. 

Olumpagh  was,  according  to  Smith's  account,  on 
or  near  the  plain  of  Hysnaburg — or,  according  to 


*  Chap.  iv.    As  Smith  reprints  the  narrative  from 
Purchaa  without  comment,  he  accepts  all  responsibility, 
f  Olimpach,  according  to  Purchas. 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7lh  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90. 


Purchas,  Eysnaburge — and  a  place  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood  is  named  Knousbruck  by  Smith  and 
Konbrucke  by  Purchas.  A  river  is  said  to  have 
divided  the  Turks,  and  after  the  conclusion  of 
the  siege  and  retreat  of  the  enemy  Kisell  is 
said  to  have  been  received  with  much  honour  at 
Kerment  (i.e.,  Kormend).  With  the  exception 
of  Knousbruck,  which  I  have  not  been  able  to 
identify,*  all  the  places  named  are  in  the  county 
of  Vas ;  but  it  is  a  far  cry  from  Ober-Limbach 
to  Eisenburg,  the  two  places  being  some  thirty- 
five  English  miles  apart,  and  as  the  dummy 
"  musketteers "  were  placed  in  the  plain  of 
Hysnaburg,  and  must  therefore  have  been  masked 
by  several  groups  of  mountains  lying  between 
the  two  places,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how 
they  could  have  influenced  the  course  of  the 
attack,  to  say  nothing  of  the  range  at  which 
their  sham  muskets  were  called  upon  to  do  execu- 
tion. 

The  only  point  of  interest  in  this  chapter  of 
which  the  historian  will  take  notice  is  that, 
whether  the  signalling  with  torchlights  described 
by  Smith  actually  took  place  or  not,  to  him  is 
certainly  due  the  honour  of  having  invented,  or 
at  least  first  published  in  print,  a  code  of  signal- 
ling many  years  before  that  the  invention  of  which 
is  variedly  ascribed  to  Admiral  Penn  or  James  II. 
when  Duke  of  York. 

The  next  chapter  (chap,  v.)  treats  of  the  siege  oi 
Alba  Regalis  (or  Stuhlweisenburg  in  German)  by 
the  Imperial  troops  under  the  Duke  of  Mercoeur, 
during  which  another  invention  of  Capt.  Smith 
was  to  play  an  important  part,  viz.,  his  "  fiery 
dragons,"  made  out  of  "  round-bellied  earthen- 
ware pots "  filled  with  gunpowder  and  musket 
balls  and  covered  with  a  mixture  of  pitch,  brim- 
stone, turpentine,  &c.  A  full  recipe  is  given  oi 
the  way  in  which  they  were  prepared.  Though 
ordinary  bombs  were  known  since  1433,  when 
Malatesta,  Prince  of  Rimini,  is  credited  to  have 
invented  them,  this  combination  of  bombs  anc 
stinkpots  was,  we  may  presume,  entirely  new,  anc 
we  need  not  be  astonished,  therefore,  at  the  con 
stemation  they  produced  among  both  Turks  anc 
Christians,  according  to  Smith ;  though  I  have  con 
suited  several  contemporary  accounts  of  the  siegi 
and  not  one  of  them  mentions  a  word  about  the 
"  fiery  dragons."  The  name  of  the  commander  o 
the  besiegers'  artillery  is  given  by  Smith  as  "Sulch, 
by  Purchas  as  "Suits."  The  "copyist"  as  w 
see,  is  nearer  the  truth  and  "  more  scrupulously 
careful"  than  our  eye-witness.  It  is  before  thi 
Count  von  Sultz,  well  known  in  history,  that  Capt 
Smith,  as  he  informs  us,  carried  out  on  a  forme 
occasion  his  first  experiments  with  the  "  fier 
dragons  "  at  Komarom,  the  virgin  fortress  on  th 
Danube,  since  become  famous  through  its  heroi 


*  Probably  the  "  Hoheprukh  "  shown  on  Mercator 
map. 


efence  by  General  Klapka,  during  the  War  of 
ndependence  in  1848-9. 

The  history  of  the  siege  of  Alba  Regalis,  its 

main  incidents,  such,  e.  g.,  as  Count  Russworm's- 

tratagem  of  surprising  and  capturing  one  of  the 

uburbs,  named  Sziget,*  at  night  by  wading  with  hi» 

roops  through  a  muddy  lake  which  until  then  was 

onsidered  impassable,  are  well  known.     Palfrey 

was  very  much  struck  with  the  occurrence  of  this 

word  "Segeth"  in  Smith's  account  of  the  siege,  and 

xclaims,  "Here  is  a  strong  indication  that  the 

narrator  [i.  e.,  Smith]  was  an  eye- witness,  ignorant 

>f  the  Hungarian  language."     It  is  difficult  to  see 

he  force  of  this  argument.    The  word  occurs  in 

vnolles  on  p.  1135  (third  edition),  and  was,  no 

doubt,  copied  with  the  rest  of  the  story. 

Alba  Regalis  we  know  from  history,  fell  on 
Sept.  17, 1601.  The  events  which  followed  its  fall 
are  related  by  Smith  in  the  next  chapter  (chap,  vi.)- 
Authenticated  history  relates  that  the  new  Grand 
Vizier  Hassan  Djemidji,  having  arrived  too  late 
:o  prevent  the  fall  of  "  the  right  arm  of  Buda,"  as 
the  Turks  called  Alba  Regalis,  endeavoured  to 
reconquer  it  for  the  Sultan ;  but  before  he  could 
attempt  a  siege  he  had  to  wage  a  battle  under  it* 
walls  with  the  Duke  of  Mercoeur's  army.  He  was 
oadly  beaten  on  the  plain  of  Sdrret  (?  Capt.  Smith's 
"  Girke "),  the  Pasha  of  Buda  and  the  Kiaya 
Mohammed,  besides  several  other  high  officers, 
being  among  the  slain.  He  thereupon  withdrew 
bis  troops  and  hastened  to  the  relief  of  Kanizsa, 
which  was  at  that  time  besieged  by  the  Archduke 
Ferdinand.  The  Duke  of  Mercoeur,  on  the  other 
hand,  sent  Russworm  to  the  assistance  of  the 
Imperials.  Thus  far  Capt.  Smith  is  borne  out  by 
established  facts.  He  gives  us  the  additional 
information  that  he  had  a  horse  killed  under  him  and 
was  himself  wounded  ;  and  further  that  the  "  Earl 
of  Meldritch,"  under  whom  he  served,  was  sent  to 
assist  "  Busca  "t  against  Prince  Sigismund  of 
Transylvania. 

In  the  following  chapter  (chap,  vii.),  "  the  un- 
happie  Siege  of  Caniza"  isvery  briefly  touched  upon. 
The  opening  statement,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the 
unhappy  issue  of  the  siege,  is  perfectly  true.  We 
are  told  that  "  the  worthy  Lord  Rosworme  had  not 
a  worse  journey  to  the  miserable  Siege  of  Caniza 
(where  by  the  extremitie  of  an  extraordinary  con- 
tinuing tempest  of  haile,  wind,  frost  and  snow 

the  Christians  were  forced  to  leave  their  Tents  and 

Artillery,  and  what  they  had )  than  the  noble 

Earle  of  Meldritch  had  to  Transilvania."  The 
Archduke  Ferdinand,  as  already  mentioned,  had 
laid  siege  to  Kanizsa  on  Sept.  1,  1601,  with  an 
army  of  30,000  men.  The  defender  of  the  fortress 
was  the  brave  Hasan  Teryaki  (i.  e. ,  Hassan  "  the 


*  Palfrey  is  right;  "Sziget"  means  an  island  in 
Hungarian.  In  the  present  instance  it  is  also  the  name 
of  the  suburb. 

f  Purchas  rightly  names  him  Basta. 


7lhS.LX.  JAN.  18,'90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


opium-eater  "),  a  man  of  whom  his  countrymen  are 
justly  proud.  The  siege  had  already  lasted  three 
weeks  when  the  news  of  the  loss  of  Alba  Regalis 
reached  the  camp  of  the  beleaguering  army.  In 
order  to  intimidate  the  garrison,  the  heads  of  the  un- 
fortunate Pasha  of  Buda  and  the  Kiaya  Mohammed, 
which  had  been  sent  by  Archduke  Matthias  to 
Ferdinand,*  were  stuck  on  spears  and  displayed  in 
front  of  the  trenches  in  full  view  of  the  defenders. 
But  Hassan  assembled  his  soldiers,  and  in  a  power- 
ful harangue  endeavoured  to  persuade  them  that 
the  heads  were  not  those  of  the  two  pashas.  He 
informed  them,  also,  that  it  was  his  firm  resolution 
to  defend  the  place  to  the  bitter  last.  "  Ibrahim," 
said  he,  "  had  not  been  able  to  take  Kanizsa  until 
he  had  made  a  solemn  vow  to  devote  its  revenues 
to  the  holy  city  of  Medina;  and  the  Prophet 
would  never  allow  a  town  which  belonged  to  his 
holy  tomb  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  infidels.'1 
*'  Besides,"  he  added,  "  the  enemies  commenced  the 
.siege  on  the  very  day  on  which  all  true  believers 
celebrated  the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  the  Pro- 
phet," a  circumstance,  in  his  opinion,  which  alone 
made  the  success  of  the  Giaours  utterly  impossible. 
The  speech  had  the  desired  effect.  The  garrison  held 
out  until  the  arrival  of  the  army  brought  to  their 
relief  by  the  Grand  Vizier,  but  more  so  a  tempest  of 
snow  of  unusual  violence,  accompanied  by  intense 
cold,  compelled  the  archduke  to  raise  the  siege 
on  Nov.  18,  and  decamp.t  Thus  far  as  regards 
Kanizsa.  What  sort  of  journey  "  the  Earl  of  Meld- 
xitch  "  had  we  are  unable  to  verify. 

LEWIS  L.  KROPF. 
(  To  le  continued.) 

In  Ashton's  preface  to  his  '  Works '  he  states : — 
"Americans  are  utterly  astonished  at  the  apathy 
•shown  by  the  English  to  the  memory  of  a  veritable 
-•  worthy,'  Capt.  John  Smith.  On  the  other  aide  of  the 
Atlantic  they  would  fain  claim  him  as  their  own,  if  they 
could,  and  they  cannot  comprehend  the  indifference  to, 
and  ignorance  of,  the  details  of  his  life.  It  cannot  be 
from  lack  of  interesting  particulars,  for  his  life  was  one 
peculiarly  adventurous,  bordering  almost  on  the  romantic, 
•and  his  adventures  were  related  by  himself,  and  others, 
with  a  terse  and  rugged  brevity  that  is  very  charming. 
In  all  Biographies  he  is  styled  '  an  Adventurer,'  and  in 
all  probability  would  never  have  received  a  notice  at  all, 
had  it  not  been  for  the  peculiarly  romantic  connexion 
between  him  and  Pocahontas.  Modern  scepticism  has,  of 
course,  endeavoured  to  throw  doubts  as  to  the  reality  of 
Smith's  story,  but  a  moment's  reflection  will  show  that  it 
was  put  to  the  severest  test,  and  it  was  never  once  con- 
temporaneously questioned.  When  Pocahontas  came  over 
here  in  1616,  Smith  wrote  a  latter  to  Queen  Anne  (con- 
sort of  James  I.)  commending  her  to  Her  Majesty,  and  de- 
tailing her  various  services  to  himself  and  the  Colony  at 
large.  Of  her  saving  his  life  he  writes  thus  :  'After  some 
six  weeks  fatting  among  those  "  Salvage  Courtiers,"  at 
the  minute  of  my  execution  she  hazarded  the  beating  out 


*  See  the  Archduke's  letter  to  Archduke  Albert  in 
'  Monumenta  Hungarias  Historica,'  Diplomataria,  vol.  iii. 
p.  161. 

t  Hammer,  vol.  riii.  pp.  9  seq.    Knolles,  vol.  i.  p.  795. 


of  her  own  brains  to  save  mine,  and  not  only  that,  but  BO 
prevailed  with  her  father  that  I  was  safely  conducted  to 
James  Towne.'  Can  any  one  seriously  think  that  if  it 
were  a  fabrication  he  would  so  write  the  Queen,  well 
knowing  that  Pocahontas  was  here  in  the  country,  would 
be  sure  to  be  questioned  on  the  matter  by  every  one  that 
came  in  contact  with  her,  and  that  either  she,  or  her 
husband,  John  Rolfe,  could  at  once  explicitly  deny  it, 
and  thus  cause  instant  discovery,  if  it  were  a  falsehood  ? " 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

MR.  LEWIS  L.  KROPF,  in  his  note  on  Capt. 
John  Smith,  says  of  our  Lincolnshire  worthy, 
"  One  feels  inclined  to  suspect  that  he  has  not 
been  at  all  to  the  south-east  of  Europe."  Does 
not  MR.  KROPF  here  overlook  the  fact,  so  strongly 
insisted  on  by  Prof.  Arber  in  proof  of  Smith's 
veracity,  that  in  1614  he  named  several  places  in 
Virginia  (Cape  Tragbigzauld  was  one)  after  per- 
sons who  had  befriended  or  things  that  had  hap- 
pened to  him  during  his  travels  ?  These  designa- 
tions were  published  by  him  in  his  'Description  of 
New  England'  many  years  before  he  had  any 
thought  of  writing  his  '  True  Travels  and  Adven- 
tures,' and  when,  apparently,  he  could  have  had  no 
motive  for  deception.  C.  C.  B. 

MR.  L.  L.  KROPF  has  chosen  an  excellent 
motto.  But  a  reference  to  its  source  will  enable 
him  to  make  it  more  exact.  It  comes  originally 
from  Cicero : — 

"  Nam  quis  nescit,  primam  esse  historiae  legem,  ne 
quid  falsi  dicere  audeat .'  Deinde  ne  quid  veri  non 
audeat  1  Ne  qua  suspicio  gratia  sit  in  scribendo  ?  Ne 
quid  simultatis  ? " — '  De  Oratore,'  ii.  xv.  62. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


QUEEN  ANNE  BOLEYN. 

On  Jan.  1,  1890,  a  Tudor  Exhibition  was 
opened  in  London,  containing  many  portraits  and 
relics  of  this  family,  which  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury ruled  England,  and  amongst  them  a  por- 
trait or  portraits  painted  in  oils  of  this  unfortunate 
queen  will  be  found.  Perhaps  it  may  be  remem- 
bered that  some  time  ago  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  attention 
was  drawn  by  me  to  the  fact  that  the  colour  of 
hair,  complexion,  and  eyes  in  old  oil  paintings 
cannot  now  be  received  as  evidence,  as  age  tends 
very  much  to  darken  and  dim  the  colouring. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Anne  Boleyn  by  Holbein 
at  Warwick  Castle,  which  no  doubt  was  painted 
about  1534,  during  her  short  reign  of  prosperity  as 
Queen  of  England.  One  engraving  of  this  picture 
represents  her  as  dark  in  complexion,  and  another 
as  singularly  fair  ;  but  both  these  examples  of  en- 
graving are  of  modern  date.  In  both  she  is  repre- 
sented as  wearing  a  hood  stiffened  and  a  dress  cut 
square  in  front.  It  would  be  really  interestmg  to 
know  what  her  personal  appearance  was.  bnafc- 
spere,  in  '  Henry  VIII.,'  Act  IV.  BO.  L,  much  ex- 
tols her  beauty,  and  gives  a  graphic  description  oi 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  'SO. 


her  coronation  at  Westminster  Abbey,  which  tool 
place  on  June  1,  1533  : — 
2nd  Gent.  Thou  hast  the  sweetest  face  I  ever  looke 

on. 
Sir,  as  I  have  a  soul,  she  is  an  angel. 

He  mentions  her  train  being  borne  by  the  olc 
Duchess  of  Norfolk,  her  aunt.  Yet  within  three 
short  years  from  this  time  Anne  Boleyn  was 
branded  as  guilty  of  the  crimes  of  adultery  am 
incest,  and  beheaded  on  the  Tower  Green. 

Writers  seem  to  differ  very  much  in  regard  to 
her  personal  appearance.  W.  H.  Ainswortb,  for 
instance,  in  his  '  Windsor  Castle,'  observes  : — 

"  Anne  Boleyn's  features  were  exquisitely  formed 
and  though  not  regular,  far  more  charming  than  if  they 
had  been  so.  Her  nose  slightly  aquiline.  Her  neck  long 
and  slender.  Her  eyes  large  and  blue  "  (bk.  i.  c.  iii.). 

He,  however,  mentions  that  the  Comte  de  Chateau- 
briand, a  contemporary  writer,  though  rather  dis- 
paraging her  personal  attractions,  speaks  in  rap- 
turous terms  of  her  accomplishments,  as  dancing 
and  music.  The  passage  is  rather  too  long  for 
quotation  in  these  pages. 

In  a  recent  memoir  of  '  Anne  Boleyn,'  by 
Paul  Friedmann,  we  are  informed  that  in  1521, 
several  years  before  her  marriage  to  Henry  VIII. , 
on  her  return  from  France  "she  had  now  be- 
come a  young  woman,  not  very  handsome,  but  of 
elegant  and  graceful  figure,  with  very  fine  black 
eyes  and  hair,  and  well-shaped  hands  "  (chap.  i.). 
The  writer  goes  on  to  say,  "  She  was  naturally 
quick  and  witty,  gifts  her  French  education 
had  fully  developed."  It  will  be  seen  from 
these  writers  that  their  description  of  Anne's 
appearance  varies  considerably,  whilst  Shakspere 
merely  gives  a  general  description  of  her  beauty. 
In  the  above-mentioned  book,  'Anne  Boleyn,' 
chap,  xviii.,  it  is  stated  that  she  was  beheaded  by 
the  executioner  from  Calais  with  a  "  heavy  two- 
handled  [qy.  two-handed  ?]  blade,"  the  unfortu- 
nate queen  first  having  kneeled  down  on  the  scaf- 
fold in  front  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula, 
in  the  Tower,  on  May  19, 1536,  only  five  days  after 
her  sentence.  The  mode  of  execution  may  be 
doubted,  as  most  likely  the  broad  axe  and  block 
were  used.  He  thus  sums  up  her  character:  "Anne 
was  not  good  :  she  was  incredibly  vain,  ambitious, 
unscrupulous,  coarse,  fierce,  and  relentless  "  (chap, 
xviii.).  Few  students  of  the  history  of  that  period 
would  endorse  this  opinion,  or  speak  so  depreciat- 
ingly of  her.  Yet  undoubtedly  she  was  ambitious, 
and  her  desire  to  become  queen  rendered  her  un- 
scrupulous as  to  the  means  employed.  Most  pro- 
bably Henry's  disappointment  at  not  having  a  male 
heir  had  much  to  do  with  hastening  her  downfall. 

At  the  fine  mansion,  Blickling  Hall,  in  Norfolk, 
built  by  Chief  Justice  Hobart  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.,  now  the  seat  of  the  Marchioness  of 
Lothian,  may  be  seen,  on  the  grand  staircase,  two 
wooden  statues  of  Anne  Boleyn  and  her  daughter 


Queen  Elizabeth.  An  older  mansion  than  the 
present  edifice  was  one  of  the  numerous  seats  of 
the  Boleyn  family,  and  at  Blickling  Anne  is  said 
to  have  spent  her  earlier  years.  In  the  fine  Per- 
pendicular church  of  Salle,  not  far  from  Blickling, 
are  many  small  brasses  of  the  Boleyns,  and  a  large 
slab  in  the  nave  is  said  to  cover  the  remains  of  the 
unfortunate  queen ;  but  this  is  merely  a  legend,  as 
she  was  buried  in  the  little  chapel  in  the  Tower. 
Perhaps  in  her  early  days  she  had  worshipped  in 
Salle  church,  where  her  uncle,  Simon  Boleyn, 
officiated  as  priest.  It  is  perfectly  surprising  to 
note  the  great  number  of  the  Boleyns  and  their 
relatives  the  Howards  who  fell  either  on  the  battle- 
field or  the  scaffold,  the  very  last  of  Henry  VIII.'s 
victims  being  Henry  Howard,  Earl  of  Surrey,  the 
most  accomplished  man  of  his  time,  and  first  cousin 
of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


MARRIAGES  OP  THOMAS,  LORD  DARCT. — Your 
columns  afford  such  an  admirable  medium  for  cor- 
rections to  be  made  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  that  the  contributors  to  that  work 
ought  themselves  to  be  glad  to  make  use  of  them 
to  rectify  their  own  mistakes.  I  therefore  crave 
permission  to  set  right  what  I  have  said  about  the 
two  marriages  of  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy,  which  I 
Bnd  I  have  given  in  the  reverse  order,  a  thing  the 
more  inexcusable  because  the  right  order  is  given 
by  Dugdale,  in  his  Darcy  pedigree.  I  was  misled 
by  a  letter  in  the  Cottonian  MSS.,  signed  "D. 
Darcy,"  which  has  hitherto  been  supposed  to  have 
Deen  addressed  to  Lord  Darcy  by  his  wife,  and 
which  was  certainly  written  during  the  Northern 
Rebellion  of  1537,  into  the  belief  that  Dousabella 
Tempest  must  have  been  his  second  wife,  and  Lady 
Edith  Nevill  his  first.  I  have  since,  however,  found 
ndisputable  evidence  (which  will  appear  hereafter 
n  the  '  Calendar  of  Henry  VIII.')  that  Dousabella 
was  really  the  first,  as  Dugdale  declares  her  to 
lave  been.  The  letter  signed  " D.  Darcy"  in  the 
Cottonian  MSS.  (Vespasian  F.,  xiii.  127b.) 
appears,  on  closer  examination,  not  to  have  been 
addressed  to  Lord  Darcy,  but  to  his  son,  Sir  George 
Darcy,  by  his  wife  Dorothy,  as  will  also  appear  in 
he  'Calendar.'  As  to  the  Lady  Edith,  though 
Dugdale  inaccurately  calls  her  Elizabeth,  and  says 
she  was  sister,  instead  of  daughter,  of  Lord  Sandys, 
"  have  no  doubt  he  is  right  in  saying  that  she 
died  on  Aug.  22,  1529,  though  I  have  only  stated 
hat  she  was  alive  at  least  as  late  as  1522.  Row- 
an d,  in  his  'Account  of  the  Family  of  Nevill' 
Table  II.,  at  end),  says  she  died  at  Stepney  on 
hat  day,  and  Dugdale  says  she  was  buried  at  the 
Triars  Minors  at  Greenwich. 

JAMES  GAIRDNER. 

ST.  SATIVOLA.    (See  7th  S.  viii.  324.)— By  what 
s  probably  an  error  of  the  press,  "  St.  Satmole  "  is 


7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


given  as  the  patron  saint  of  one  of  the  Exeter 
parishes,  instead  of  St.  Safcvole,  i.  e. ,  St.  Sativola, 
now  modernized  into  St.  SidwelL  The  virgin  St. 
Sativole  is  an  entirely  local  saint,  and  I  do  not  know 
of  any  church  bearing  her  name  but  this  one  out- 
side the  old  east  gate  of  Exeter.  It  was  built  on  the 
traditional  site  of  her  martyrdom,  and  according  to 
William  Worcester  her  body  lay  within  its  walls. 
Worcester  writes,  "  Sancta  Sativola  virgo  canoni- 
zata,  jacet  in  Ecclesia  Sanctse  Sativolse  civitatis 
Exonifo  ultra  portam  orientalem."  An  ancient 
well  near  the  church,  by  a  misconception  of  the 
origin  of  the  name,  is  or  was  called  St.  Sid's  Well. 
The  name  sometimes  appears  as  Sithewella,  which 
has  given  rise  to  the  tale  that  the  sainted  lady  was 
decapitated  by  a  scythe.  She  appears  in  the  east 
window  of  Exeter  Cathedral  with  a  scythe  in  her 
hand  and  a  well  behind  her,  a  pictorial  rebus  on 
the  transformed  name.  She  is  also  said  to  be  re- 
presented on  one  of  the  columns  of  the  cathedral 
carrying  her  severed  head.  She  is  commemorated 
on  Dec.  18.  The  date  of  her  martyrdom  is  placed 
somewhere  after  the  middle  of  the  seventh  cen- 
tury. Mr.  Freeman  says  ('  Historic  Towns,' 
p.  15):- 
"Her  worship  is  any  how  older  than  the  time  of 

/Ethelstan But  it  is  hard  to  make  anything  of  the 

saint  herself,  of  her  father  Benna,  and  her  sisters  Juth- 
wara  and  Eadwara.  Their  names  at  least  must  be  cor- 
ruptions of  something  English." 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

CLINK,  A  PLACE-NAME. — Near  Witton  Gilbert, 
about  four  miles  from  the  city  of  Durham,  is  a 
place  of  modern  growth  called  The  Clink.  An 
aged  pitman,  overhearing  a  learned  discussion  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  name,  thus  accounted  for  it : 
"  Aa  say,  mistor,  ye  "re  quite  wrang.  Ye  see,  when 
the  engine  was  forst  set  a-gannin  up  there  hor 
chain  made  such  a  clinking  noise  that  we  just 
christened  hor  '  The  Clink,'  and  she  's  nivvor  been 
caaled  owt  else  since."  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield'e  Hall,  Durham. 

GREATEST  AND  LEAST  DISTANCES  OF  THE  EARTH 
FROM  THE  SUN.— The  great  value  and  utility  of 
'  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,'  now  being  reissued, 
renders  it  desirable  to  point  out  an  unfortunate 
error  in  the  last- published  volume  (the  fourth),  in 
the  article  on  '  The  Earth.'  Speaking  of  its  vary- 
ing distance  from  the  sun,  the  writer  says,  "  The 

minimum  distance,  attained  in  June,  is and 

the  maximum  in  December."  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
in  this  period  of  the  world's  history  it  is  nearest 
the  sun  about  the  end  of  the  year,  and  farthest 
from  him,  or  at  maximum  distance,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  July.  But  in  consequence  of  a  slow  pro- 
gressive motion  of  the  line  of  apsides,  these  times 
are  gradually  becoming  later,  a  whole  revolution 
of  that  line  occupying  nearly  365  d.  6  h.  14  no., 
whilst  the  duration  of  a  tropical  year  (the  year  of 
ordinary  use,  from  its  regulating  the  seasons)  is 


about  twenty-five  minutes  less  than  this,  which  is 
called  by  astronomers  the  anomalistic  year. 

It  is  worth  notice  that  last  year  (1889)  the  earth 
never  reached  its  least  distance  from  the  sun,  as  it 
was  in  that  position  on  the  afternoon  of  Decem- 
ber 31,  1888,  and  the  next  occurred  on  New 
Year's  Day  of  the  present  year  (January  1,  1890). 
The  sun  was  last  at  maximum  distance  from  u? 
on  the  evening  of  July  1, 1889.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

ARISTIDES  :  THEOPHRASTUS. — From  a  letter 
Lord  Howden,  in  '  Rogers  and  his  Contemporaries, 
by  P.  W.  Clayden  (Lond.,  1889,  vol.  ii.  p.  241), 
it  appears  that  a  curious  edition  of  Theophrastus, 
which  Rogers  had  showed  him,  brought  to  his 
recollection  a  remark  of  Theophrastus  upon  the 
character  of  Aristides,  as  he  thought,  in  which  it 
was  pointed  out  "that  he  was  just  and  upright  in 
all  private  matters,  but  not  always  in  public  affairs, 
where  the  interest  of  the  State  required  injustice." 
Wishing  to  verify  so  "startling  a  position  in 
ethics,"  he  sought  for  a  copy  of  Theophrastus  in 
the  circulating  libraries  within  his  reach,  but  was 
unable  to  meet  with  one  at  St.  Leonards,  or  "  even 
in  Hastings."  So  he  wrote  to  Rogers  for  the  book, 
being  uncertain  whether  he  was  not  wrongly  sap- 
posing  that  this  "  bit  of  international  morality 
was  in  Theophrastus  at  all." 

He  was  not  wrong  in  ascribing  this  to  Theo- 
phrastus ;  but  it  is  preserved  where  a  major-general 
and  equerry  would  have  been  more  likely  to  have 
seen  it,  in  Plutarch's  '  Life  of  Aristides,'  where,  in 
the  Langhornea'  translation,  vol.  ii.  p.  475,  Lond., 
1819,  there  is  : — 

"  Upon  the  whole  Theophrastus  says,  that  in  all  his 
own  private  concerns,  and  in  those  of  his  fellow  citizens, 
he  was  inflexibly  just,  but  in  affairs  of  state  he  did  many 
things  according  to  the  exigency  of  the  case  to  serve  his 
country,  which  seemed  to  have  need  of  the  assistance  of 
injustice.  And  he  relates  that,  when  it  was  debated  in 
council,  whether  the  treasure  deposited  at  Delos  should 
be  brought  to  Athens,  as  the  Samians  had  advised,  though 
contrary  to  treaties,  on  its  coming  to  his  turn  to  speak, 
he  said, '  It  was  not  just,  but  it  was  expedient.'  " 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MARGERY,  LADY  DE  LA  BECHE. — The  eventful 
life  and  numerous  alliances  of  this  lady  scarcely 
seem  to  have  received  sufficient  notice  from 
genealogists.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Michael  de 
Poynings  and  Margery,  his  wife,  whose  family  is 
not  known  to  me.  Her  first  marriage  was  to 
Edmund  Bacoun,  who  died  in  1336-7,  leaving  as 
his  heirs  John  Burghersh  (son  of  Maud  de  Kerde- 
ston,  daughter  of  Margaret  Bacoun,  daughter  of 
the  said  Edmund,  by  his  first  wife  Joan  Brewes) 
and  Margery,  only  child  of  Edmund  and  Margery 
Poynings,  his  second  wife  (Nicolas's  '  Calendar  of 
Heirs,'  art.  "  Bacoun  ").  By  Aug.  8, 1337,  Margery 
Poynings  had  married  her  second  husband,  Nicholas 
de  la  Beche,  Keeper  of  the  Tower  of  London  (Close 
Roll,  10  &  11  Edw.  III.). 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  'SO. 


Lysons  tells  us  that  Beaumys  Castle,  near  Read- 
ing, built  by  Nicholas  de  la  Beche  in  1338, 
sustained  "  an  outrageous  assault  in  1352,  when 
John  de  Dalton,  coming  with  an  armed  force, 
killed  Michael  de  Poyningp,  uncle  to  Lord  Poyn- 
ings,  Thomas  le  Clerk,  and  others  ;  frightened  the 
chaplain  to  death,  and  carried  off  several  prisoners, 
among  whom  was  Margaret,  Lady  de  la  Beche." 
The  following  extracts  from  the  Close  Rolls  will 
throw  further  light  on  this  statement,  and  will  also 
correct  one  or  two  inaccuracies  in  the  above  account. 

"  Margery  de  la  Beche,  lawful  wife  of  Gerard  del 
Isle,  was  carried  off  last  Good  Friday,  before  dawn, 
by  Sir  John  Dalton,  William,  son  of  Sir  John 
Trussel,  and  Sir  Edmund  de  Mauncestre,  from 
Beaumes  to  Reading,  where  our  son  Lionel  is, 
Custodian  of  the  realm,  to  the  disrespect  of  the 
said  Custodian."— April  21,  1347. 

On  the  same  day,  John  Darcy,  Keeper  of  the 
Tower,  is  commanded  to  receive  Sir  John  Dalton 
and  his  companions,  Robert  his  father,  &c.,  on 
account  of  their  abduction  of  Margery  de  la  Beche, 
the  murder  of  Michael  de  Ponynges  le  Vncle  and 
Thomas  le  Clerc  of  Shipton,  and  other  felonies, 
committed  at  Beaumes,  near  Reading  (Close  Roll, 
21  Edw.  III.,  part  i.).  On  June  28,  1348,  men- 
tion is  made  of  "  Sir  John  Dalton,  who  married 
Margery  de  la  Beche"  (Ibid.,  22  Edw.  III.,  part  i.). 
She  must  have  died  very  shortly  afterwards,  for  on 
the  same  Roll  is  an  order  for  the  sale  of  the  woods 
pertaining  to  Margery,  who  was  wife  of  Nicholas 
de  la  Beche,  "  ore  la  femme  Johan,"  son  of  Robert 
de  Dalton,  by  reason  of  the  forfeiture  of  the  said 
John  for  treasons  and  felonies,  and  on  Nov.  30, 
1349,  we  come  upon  "  Margery,  widow  of  Nicholas 
de  la  Beche,  deceased  (defuncta)  •  they  had  no  male 
heir"  (Close  Roll,  23  Edw.  III.,  part  ii.).  She 
was  not  improbably  one  of  the  numerous  victims 
of  the  terrible  "  Black  Death  "  of  1348-9. 

Gerard  de  Lisle,  who  appears  to  have  been  Mar- 
gery's third  husband,  is  not  easy  to  identify,  and 
I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  on  this  point, 
and  also  of  an  answer  to  the  query,  Did  Margery 
leave  female  issue  by  Nicholas  de  la  Beche  ?  I 
cannot  discover  that  she  had  any  child  save  Mar- 
gery Bacoun,  who  was  returned  as  aged  fifteen, 
and  then  wife  of  William  de  Molynes,  in  1352, 
and  twenty-one  in  1361  ('Calendar  of  Heirs,'  art. 
"Bacoun").  The  Close  Roll  for  the  former  year 
states  that  her  proof  of  age  had  been  taken  before 
Oct.  13,  1352,  and  apparently  not  long  before; 
that  is  to  say,  she  was  of  the  full  age  of  fourteen 
years  at  this  date.  These  dates  look  as  if  she 
were  born  about,  if  not  after,  the  death  of  her 
father.  She  was  dead  on  July  21,  1399,  and  left 
a  family  of  at  least  four  sons.  HERMENTRUDE. 

MAIL  COACHES  RUNNING  IN  1836. — I  cut  the 
following  paragraph  from  the  New  Monthly  Maga- 
ine  for  1836,  when  coaching  had  reached  its  acme  of 


speed  and  comfort,  and  also  when  it  was  soon  to  be 
abandoned  on  some  of  the  principal  roads  in  favour 
of  the  railways.  Haydn  says  the  Act  for  the  trans- 
mission of  mails  by  railways  was  passed  in  1838 :  — 

"Maii  Coaches  in  England. — In  England  there  are  55 
four-horse  and  49  two-horse  mails.  In  the  four-horse 
mails  the  rate  of  travelling  varies  from  8  miles  to 
10  miles  5  furlongs  per  hour.  There  is  one  exception, 
the  Devonport  and  Falmouth  mail,  which  goes  only 
7  miles  2  furlongs  per  hour.  The  average  is  probably 
about  9  miles  2  furlong?.  They  all  carry  four  inside 
passengers,  and  either  three  or  four  outside,  except  one 
which  carries  six  outside,  and  two  which  carry  eight.  In 
the  two-horse  mails  the  rate  varies  from  6  miles  to 
9  miles  2  furlongs,  and  will  probably  average  about 
7  miles  6  furlongs.  The  passengers  are  almost  invari- 
ably four  inside  and  four  outside.  The  average  speed 
travelled  by  both  classes  is  8  miles  7  furlongs.  The  average 
mileage  for  four-horse  mails  is  Ijd.  per  mile ;  for  two- 
horse  mails,  I$d.  The  rate  of  the  London  and  Holyhead 
mail  is  10  miles  1  furlong  per  hour ;  of  the  London  and 
Edinburgh,  9  miles  6  furlongs.  The  difference  of  3  fur- 
longs per  hour  is  equal  to  one-twenty-sixth  part  of  the 
time." 

J.  D.  C. 

A  MONUMENT  ONCE  IN  LICHFIELD  CATHEDRAL. 
— The  one  referred  to  below  was  perhaps  destroyed 
in  the  Cromwellian  siege  of  the  city.  The  will  of 
John  Fraunces,  of  Formark,  in  the  county  of 
Derby,  esquire,  dated  Dec.  27, 1602  : — 

"  First,  I  will  that  my  mortall  bodye  be  buried  in  the 
Church  at  Repingdon  [Repton,  seventeen  miles  from 
Lichfield  and  six  from  Derby]  with  such  solempnitye  as 
my  executours  in  their  discretions  shall  thinke  fitt  & 
convenient,  as  neare  my  late  loving  wief  as  may  be. 

'  Also  I  will  that  a  convenient  Tombe  with  two  pic- 
tures of  death  in  Image  manner  wrought  &  ingi  aven  be 
sett  &  raysed  over  the  buriall  place  of  me  &  my  wief 
within  two  yeares  next  after  my  decease,  after  the 
example  that  is  to  be  found  in  the  He  vpon  the  south 
side  of  the  queere  of  y"  minster  at  Litchfield,  so  that  the 
charges  &  costes  of  y"  said  Tombe  shall  not  exceed  the 
somme  of  fyftye  pounds." 

F.  J.  F. 

BURNS'S  "  OF  A'  THE  AIRTS."— Readers  south  of 
the  Border  who  are  now  making,  or  have  yet  to 
make,  their  acquaintance  with  the  poetry  of  Burns, 
may  naturally  be  perplexed  as  to  the  choice  of 
versions  of  the  above  song  presented  by  two  recent 
editors.  In  their  interest,  and  in  that  of  minute 
criticism,  I  would  draw  attention  to  the  correct 
view.  Prof.  Palgrave,  in  his  "  Golden  Treasury  " 
collection,  gives  the  song  as  consisting  of  four 
stanza?,  while  Mr.  J.  Logie  Robertson,  in  his 
recent  '  Selections  from  Burns,'  for  the  Clarendon 
Press,  prints  only  two.  These  respective  readings 
are  given  without  comment.  Mr.  Robertson's  ver- 
sion, it  should  be  noted,  is  the  proper  one  ;  it  is 
quite  certain  that  the  sixteen  additional  lines 
which  have  periodically  appeared  in  the  numerous 
editions  of  Mr.  Palgrave's  dainty  volume  are 
spurious.  The  late  Mr.  Robert  Chambers  gives 
:heni  in  a  foot-note  in  his  unique  edition  of  the 
poet's  works,  but  mentions  that  they  have  usually 


7'h  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


been  ascribed  to  John  Hamilton,  a  ruusicseller  in 
Edinburgh.  They  did  not  appear  in  the  original 
copy  in  Johnson's  'Museum.'  Though  the  lines 
by  Hamilton  are  not  unworthy,  as  Mr.  Chambers 
said,  to  appear  on  the  same  page  with  those  of 
Burns,  yet  the  external  evidence  against  them 
should  be  sufficient,  one  would  suppose,  to  debar 
them  from  a  critical  selection  from  the  poet. 

W.  B. 

STAINED  GLASS  IN  ANGERS  CATHEDRAL.  —  It 
may  be  well  to  note  in  your  pages  that  there  is  in 
Musgrave's  '  Nooks  and  Corners  of  Old  France,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  33,  an  account  of  some  stained  glass  in 
Angers  Cathedral  representing  the  martyrdom  of 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

SIMILAR  PASSAGES.—  With 

We  drank  the  Syrian  sun  to  sleep, 
Lord  Tennyson,  'A  Dream  of  Fair  Women,'  com- 
pare from  an  epigram  of  Callimachus  :  — 
euvrja-drfv  6"  ooxra/as  a 


Smollett,  in  his  translation  of  '  Gil  Bias,'  has  :  — 

"  I  remember  in  particular  two  of  my  bottle  com- 
panions, with  whom  I  often  drank  down  the  night  before 
we  rose  from  table  "  (bk.  v.  c.  i.). 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss. 


QturtaL 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
rmmes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CODGER. — Todd  explains  this  as  "  contemptu- 
ously used  for  a  miser,  one  who  rakes  together  all 
he  can,"  in  accordance  with  his  own  conjectural 
derivation  from  Sp.  eager,  "  to  gather,  get  as  he 
can."  Later  dictionaries  all  take  this  sense  from 
him  (Webster  with  wise  expression  of  doubt),  but 
none  of  them  gave  any  evidence.  I  have  not  heard 
it  so  used,  nor  does  any  suspicion  of  such  a  sense 
appear  in  any  of  the  thirty  quotations  sent  in 
for  the  word  by  our  readers.  Has  Todd's 
explanation  any  basis  ?  A  schoolboy  to  whom  I 
have  spoken  seems  to  have  heard  it  so  used ;  but 
he  may  have  confused  it  with  cadger,  which  many 
take  as  the  same.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

COB-NUTS. — Are  these  a  variety  of  the  common 
hazsl-nut ;  or  is  the  name  merely  given  to  large, 
well-grown  nuts  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

COB  AT  GIBRALTAR. — This  was  the  name  under 
which  the  Spanish  piece-of-eight  passed  current  in 
Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century.  I  have  been 
told  that  the  name  is  still  in  common  use  at 


Gibraltar  for  the  Spanish  dollar.    Can  any  one 
confirm  this ;  and,  if  possible,  send  us  a  quotation  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

THE  USE  OF  FLAGONS  AT  HOLY  COMMUNION, 
— In  the  '  History  of  Hallamshire,'  by  the  late 
Joseph  Hunter,  F.S.A.,  there  is  the  following 
statement  respecting  Bradfield,  which  is  an  ancient 
parochial  chapelry  in  the  parish  of  Ecclesfield  : 
"  The  number  of  communicants  in  Easter  Sunday, 
1617,  was  1,141,  in  which  surely  many  children 
must  have  been  included."  As  Bradfield  is  on  the 
moors,  and  contains  more  than  38,000  acres,  but 
only  a  thin  and  scattered  population,  the  state- 
ment seems  to  be  incredible.  Nevertheless,  I 
should  like  to  know,  as  a  matter  of  history,  whether 
the  number  of  communicants  did  not  greatly 
diminish  during  the  last  century  and  first  half  of 
the  present,  else  why  are  flagons  amongst  the  com- 
munion plate  of  so  many  old  parish  churches, 
as  well  as  cathedrals  ? 

At  Bradfield  were  two  stupendous  pewter  flagons, 
which  were  formerly  kept  at  the  public-house,  but 
have  for  many  years  been  superseded  by  very 
beautiful  modern  plate.  At  Ecclesfield  parish 
church  we  have,  amongst  the  communion  vessels 
of  solid  silver,  two  flagons,  respectively  dated  1713 
and  1759,  each  of  which  holds  three  quarts.  Also, 
the  Vicar  of  Ecclesfield  receives  thirty-two  bottles 
of  port  wine  for  the  Easter  Communion,  which  the 
lord  of  the  manor  is  bound  by  long  custom  to 
supply.  The  size  of  the  vessels  which  I  have 
mentioned  certainly  indicates  that  there  was  a 
time  when  the  chalice  held  an  insufficient  supply 
of  wine,  and  had  to  be  replenished  from  the  flagon. 

What  I  should  like  to  know  is  whether  the 
revival  of  spiritual  religion  in  the  Church,  under 
the  Evangelical  system,  did  not  tend  to  discourage 
a  belief  in  the  necessity  of  communion  at  the 
Lord's  Table?  Otherwise,  how  are  these  larger 
vessels  to  be  accounted  for  in  places  where  the 
chalice  amply  suffices?  Was  there  ever  a  time 
when  the  Easter  Communion  was  treated  by  mem- 
bers of  our  Church  as  the  Jews  treated  their 
Passover  ;  and  all  who  professed  and  called  them- 
selves Christians  became  communicants  on  Easter 
Day  ?  Will  Nonconformity  explain  the  cause  of 
change  1  Would  the  law  enforcing  sacramental 
test  sufficiently  account  for  the  large  vessels  and 
great  quantity  of  wine  supplied  for  the  Holy 
Communion1?  ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MILNES. — It  is  stated  in  Button's 
'History  of  Derby,'  published  in  1791,  that  Sir 
William  Milnes  was  the  judge  who  held  the 
assizes  at  the  market  cross  there  in  1514.  His 
name  does  not  occur  in  any  county  history  con- 
taining an  account  of  the  Milnes  family  to  which 
I  have  access,  and  I  should  feel  grateful  to  any 
one  who  would  kindly  suggest  a  source  from 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  JAH.  is, -90. 


whence  information  relative  to  this  judge  and  his 
family  could  be  obtained.  E.  S.  M. 

GALWAY  TRIBES. — Some  of  your  correspondents 
may  perhaps  be  able  to  supply  the  names  of  the 
families  constituting  the  tribes  of  Galway.  I 
believe  the  following  are  some  of  them :  Blake, 
Bodkin,  Browne,  Burke,  Daly,  French,  Joyce, 
Kirwan,  Lynch,  Martin.  Perhaps  the  list  is  to 
be  found  in  Hardiman,  but  I  am  unable  to  refer 
to  it.  Y.  S.  M. 

SIR  JOHN  JERVIS,  CHIEF  JUSTICE  OF  THE  COM- 
MON PLEAS. — When  was  he  admitted  to  the  Middle 
Temple?  When  did  he  become  a  Q.C.  and  a 
Bencher  ?  I  should  be  glad  if  any  member  of  the 
Middle  Temple  would  kindly  ascertain  these  dates 
from  the  books  of  the  inn.  I  may  add  that  I  do 
not  want  references  to  Foss,  or  to  obituary  notices 
in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  Annual  Register,  or  law  maga- 
zines, &c.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  also  tell 
me  where  Jervis  was  buried,  and  if  there  are  any 
portraits  of  him  in  existence  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

ANDREW  SNAPE. — Can  any  reader  give  me  some 
information  about  Andrew  Snape,  farrier  to  King 
Charles  II.,  and  son  of  Dr.  Snape,  of  Eton  ? 

FRANCES. 

A  PORTRAIT  OF  SHAKSPEARE.  —  A  book  has 
recently  come  into  my  possession,  entitled  '  Heads 
of  all  Fashions,' dated  1642,  published  anonymously, 
but  enumerated  in  Bohn's  '  Bibliography '  under 
the  works  of  John  Taylor  the  Water  Poet.  On 
the  title-page  is  a  woodcut  representing  seventeen 
heads,  most  of  them  rude  caricatures,  amongst 
which  is  a  head  of  Shakespeare,  copied  from  the 
Stratford  bust  of  the  poet.  The  text  contains 
twenty-seven  verses ;  each  verse  describes  a 
different  head.  No.  10  probably  refers  to  Shake- 
speare. The  lines  run  as  follows  : — 

A  Long-head  cannot  weare  a  little  cap, 

The  forehead  is  so  distant  from  the  nap. 

This  head  hath  many  whimsies  in  the  Braine, 

Yet  wonders  much  at  Rome,  at  France,  at  Spain. 

These  many  plots  have  wrought  against  our  Land, 

But  this  Long-head  hopes  they  shall  nere  long  stand. 

Is  not  this  portrait  of  Shakespeare  the  first  one 
which  had  appeared  in  a  publication  not  devoted 
to  his  works  ?  MORRIS  JONAS. 

ABRAHAM  VENABLES. — Can  any  reader  give 
further  information  about  a  gentleman  of  this 
name,  who  lived  in  the  seventeenth  century? 
Abraham,  who  was  a  son  of  General  Robert 
Venables,  of  Cheshire,  sailed  from  England  in  a 
ship  called  the  Friend's  Adventure,  and  landed  in 
Pennsylvania  in  1682.  He  had  a  brother  William, 
who  married  Miss  Warrington,  of  Allerton,  Staf- 
fordshire. The  brother  also  emigrated,  and  settled 
in  New  Jersey.  On  his  arrival  in  Pennsylvania 
Abraham  is  said  to  have  gone  southward,  and  to 


have  founded  the  Virginian  branch  of  the  family. 
Is  it  known  from  what  port  the  Friend's  Adventure 
sailed;  when  and  whom  Abraham  married;  and 
what  family  he  had  ?  Any  of  these  particulars,  or 
reference  to  any  book  which  gives  them,  will  be 
gratefully  received.  G.  F.  CROWTHER. 

25,  Bloomsbury  Square,  W.C. 

KIDDLEWINK. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  what  is  the  derivation  of  the  word 
"kiddlewink,"  or  "tiddledy  winks"  ?  A  friend  tells 
me  in  the  Midland  Counties  it  denotes  a  house  where 
beer  is  sold  without  a  licence.  Lately  a  game  has 
been  introduced  here  bearing  the  name  of 
"  Tiddledywinks."  M.  D. 

Lamaha  House,  Georgetown,  Demerara. 
["  Tidlewink,  a  beer-shop.— West."— Halliwell.1 

'THE  ART  OF  COMPLAISANCE.' — Can  any  one 
tell  me  anything  about  the  following  book,  which 
came  into  my  hands  lately  ?  It  is  not  in  Lowndes 
nor  in  Halkett  and  Laing's  '  Dictionary ': — 

"The  |  Art  |  of  |  Complaisance  |  or  the  |  Means  to 

oblige  in  |  Conversation.  |  Qui  nescit  dissimulare,  nescit 

|  sivere.  |  The   Second  Edition.  |  London  |  Printed  for 

John   Starkey  at   the  |  Miter  in  Fleet-Street  near  | 

Temple  Bar.    1697." 

The  introductory  letter  "  to  his  ingenious  friend 
Mr.  W.  B."  is  signed  "S.  0."  The  book  contains 
an  advertisement  of  another  published  at  the  same 
office,  "  The  Rules  of  Civility,  or  certain  ways  of 
deportment  observed  amongst  all  persons  of  quality 
upon  several  Occasions." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

CHURCH  ROOF. — Can  you  tell  me  if  there  is  any 
church  in  England  with  panelling  roof  showing  the 
York  and  Lancaster  roses  side  by  side  ?  I  should 
be  grateful  for  any  suggestions  which  would  assist 
me  in  the  restoration  which  I  am  about  to  com- 
mence. GORDON  WICKHAM,  Vicar. 

Bradford  Abbas,  Sherborne. 

JAMES  BASSETT. — I  am  about  finishing  a  chart 
of  the  ancestors  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  President 
of  the  United  States,  among  whom  was  William 
Bassett,  born  1670  or  1671,  whose  seat  (in  New 
Kent,  co.  Virginia)  was  called  Eltham.  From  the 
latter  name  I  guess  that  he  was  a  descendant  of 
the  James  Bassett  who  (see  Berry's  '  Pedigrees  of 
Kent ')  married  Mary,  widow  of  Stephen  Clarke, 
and  daughter  of  William  Roper,  of  Eltham,  co. 
Kent,  England  (her  mother  being  a  daughter  of 
Lord  Chancellor  Sir  Thomas  More).  Is  not  that 
James  Bassett  identical  with  the  James  Bassett  (a 
younger  son  of  the  Lord  of  Umberleigh)  who, 
according  to  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  left  by  his 
wife  Mary  two  sons,  Philip  and  Charles  ?  There  is 
a  misprinted  date  of  James's  death  in  the  'Landed 
Gentry,'  viz. ,  1859.  Is  not  this  Philip  the  person 
as  to  whom  inquiry  was  made  in  vol.  viiL  of  Fifth 


7*  S.  IX.  JAW.  18,  'SO.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


Series  of  'N.  &  Q.' ?  I  suppose  this  Philip's 
name,  with  the  date  of  his  birth,  1557,  and  the 
true  date  of  his  father's  death,  and  his  mother's 
Christian  name,  are  in  a  visitation  ;  it  is  said, 
"  Inq.  3  Eliz."  If  any  reader  has  carried  down 
his  descendants  and  those  of  his  brother  Charles, 
may  I  be  allowed  to  have  the  benefit  of  his 
investigations  ?  My  identifications  are,  of  course, 
guesses ;  it  is  just  possible  that  they  can  be 
proved.  I  do  not  intend  to  put  down  in  the  chart 
anything  that  is  uncertain.  All  I  can  say,  unless 
some  one  can  carry  the  line  further  back,  is  that 
William  Bassett,  of  Eltham,  New  Kent,  Va.,  born 
1670-71,  was,  as  his  tombstone  says,  son  of  Wil- 
liam Bassett,  of  Southampton,  England,  esquire, 
and  Bridget,  his  wife.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  William,  of  Southampton,  lived  in  Virginia 
at  one  time — say  about  1660 — and  that  he  was 
born  about  1630,  and  was  in  some  way  connected 
with  the  Fellgate  family,  and  that  Bridget  was  a 
second  wife.  My  desire  to  exhaust  every  available 
source  of  information  is  my  apology  for  troubling 
you.  My  chart  should  be  finished  speedily,  to  have 
public  interest.  I  therefore  beg  the  favour  of  in- 
formation as  soon  as  convenient. 

CHAS.  P.  KEITH. 
Philadelphia. 

LOVELL  FAMILY.— Sir  Galathiel  Lovell,  Knt., 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  born  1632  or  1633,  died 

1713;  married  Mary,  daughter  of  .  Her 

maiden  name  required.  Her  arms,  according  to 
an  old  family  document,  were:  Ar.,  on  a  fesse 
vert,  between  six  crosses  crosslet  sable,  3  and  2,  of 
first,  three  cinquefoils  of  the  field.  She  died  1719. 

Samuel  Lovell,  Judge,  entered  at  Gray's  Inn 
1679 ;  married  Anna  Maria  Sergeant,  who  died 
1736.  Her  parentage  and  arms,  if  she  bore  any, 
required.  He  died  in  Jamaica  1706. 

Samuel  Lovell,  of  Kensington,  captain  3rd 
Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,  died  1751;  married 

Mary,  daughter  of .  Her  maiden  name  and 

coat  of  arms  wanted.  ,  M.  L. 

ROASTED  ALIVE. — In  an  old  scrap-book  I  find 
the  following :  "  January  8th. — In  1643  one 
Thomas  Chantrye  de  Clipstone  entered  an  oven  at 
Clipstone  to  be  cured  of  the  ague  and  died  there." 
Can  any  one  confirm  this  and  give  further  parti- 
culars ?  I\  HINDB. 

Retford. 

SOWCARK. — Can  any  friend  throw  light  upon 
the  word  "  sowcark  "  in  the  extract  below  1  It  is 
clearly  so  spelled  in  the  original,  and  occurs  but 
twice  as  here  given,  not  at  all  in  vol.  i.  It  is  evi- 
dently some  valuable  perquisite  formerly  belonging 
to  the  warden  : — 

"  ConsenBum   est i.  Quod    Socii  in  posterum  suis 

/ommuniis  content!  essent ;  omnibus  vero  Appietantiis, 
Exequiie,  Garni  Aprugnae,  Vino  ad  carnem  aprugnam, 
et  Ly  Sheepe-money  renuuciarent.  ii.  Quod  D'nus  Gustos 


hisce  omnibus  renunciaret,  atque  insuper  Ly  Sowcark, 
in  quod  nibil  juris  sibi  in  posterum  competere  pronun- 
tiaret." 

In  iii.  warden  is  to  have  30Z.  for  resigning  the  sow- 
cark, \l.  17s.  6d.  for  the  appietancise,  40s.  for  the 
boar's  meat,  20s.  for  the  obits,  10s.  for  the  sheep- 
money  ('  Merton  Coll.  Register,'  vol.  ii.  p.  392, 
A.D.  1651).  H.  HURST. 

Oxford. 

ORIGIN  OF  TERMINATIONS.  —  Can  you  or  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  as  to  the  derivation  of  the 
termination  of  the  following  place-names  ?  —  Hel- 
vellyn,  Dolwyddellen,  Carned  Llewelyn,  and 
Clogwyn  yr  Helwyn.  C.  A.  S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 
Oh,  the  days  when  we  were  young, 
When  we  laughed  at  Fortune's  spite. 
Sad  and  fearful  was  the  story. 

MAC  EGBERT. 

They  alone  content  may  gain, 
Who  can  good  from  ill  divide, 
Or  in  ignorance  abide  — 
All  between  is  restless  pain. 

C.  C.  B. 


BURNING  OP  WOMEN  :  CREMATION. 
(7th  S.  viii.  387.) 

J,  R.  here  raises  a  question  which  has  been  twice 
before  raised  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  but  never  thoroughly 
sifted,  in  deference,  I  believe,  to  some  maudlin 
sentimentality.  Thousands  of  false  stories  of  in- 
conceivable atrocities  circulate  freely  on  all  sides. 
The  most  "enlightened"  seem  to  delight  in  these. 
But  when  it  is  sought  to  establish  the  more  merci- 
ful truth  of  the  matter,  then,  forsooth,  facts  must 
be  burked,  under  the  plea  that  discussion  is  pain- 
ful ! 

The  "  twice  "  I  refer  to  are  (1)  at  7th  S.  iii.  208, 
by  myself,  and  (2)  in  a  previous  correspondence 
before  my  acquaintance  with  '  N.  &  Q.'  began, 
which  I  subsequently  found  running  through  some 
of  the  earlier  series.  I  have  carefully  gone  through 
the  instances  of  *'  burning  "  instanced  in  the  First 
and  Second  Series,  and  find  they  are  not  cases  of 
"  burning  "  at  all,  but  of  strangulation  and  crema- 
tion —  of  cremation,  the  pet  process  of  our  would- 
be  modern  civilizers. 

Going  on  to  the  next  series,  at  3rd  S.  iv.  4  (July, 
1863),  a  correspondent,  whose  nom  de  plume  is 
JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR,  points  out  the  blunder  of 
Phillimore's  'History  of  the  Reign  of  George  III.,' 
i.  50,  in  saying  that  women  were  burnt  alive, 
maintaining  that  they  were  always  strangled  first. 
The  replies  of  two  correspondents  who  followed 
are  rather  self-contradictory,  and,  instead  of 
weakening,  go  to  support  this  statement. 

At  4th  S.  xi.  174  a  correspondent  signing  E. 
SMIRKE  says  he  had  heard  his  father  mention 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX  JAN.  18,  '£0, 


having  seen  a  burning — he  did  not  know  whether 
alive  or  not ! — but  as  there  seem  to  have  been  no 
screams,  it  may  safely  be  inferred  that  this  also 
was  a  case  of  cremation. 

At  p.  222  H.  W.  D.  gives  instances  in  1788  in 
which  the  culprits  were  strangled  first,  and  one  in 
1726,  in  which  Catherine  Hayes  was  "said  "  to  be 
burnt  alive;  but  "said"  is  not  evidence.  At 
p.  347  J.  H.  B.  quotes  Blackstone's  '  Comment- 
aries,' iv.  29,  to  show  that  criminals  were  sub- 
jected to  strangulation  before  disembowelling  or 
burning,  and  yet  goes  on  to  repeat  the  common 
hearsay  stories.  He  has  also  a  story  of  an  ancestor 
of  his  own  having  been  "  said  to  "  have  repeated  a 
verse  of  the  Bible  while  being  disembowelled;  but 
he  gives  neither  his  own  name  nor  his  "ancestor's," 
nor  any  data  by  which  to  check  the  story.  On  the 
other  hand  JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR,  on  the  same  page, 
repeats  more  forcibly  than  before  his  previous 
statement. 

To  sum  up  this  correspondence,  it  results  any- 
how in  this,  that  most  of  what  is  commonly  called 
"  burning  "  is  simple  cremation. 

People  who  want  to  make  out  the  superiority  of 
present  times  over  the  past  delight  in  repeating 
that  such-and-such  an  author  says  that  so-and-so 
was  "  burnt  alive,"  followed  by  a  silly  smattering 
of  righteous  indignation  at  what  never  happened, 
while  the  dispassionate  scholar  finds  the  whole 
thing  a  "  plant. " 

Huss  is  now  said  to  have  been  suffocated  ; 
Savonarola  was  hung  and  cremated ;  Vannini 
was  hung  and  cremated  ;  Labarre  was  beheaded 
and  cremated;  Giordano  Bruno  at  the  worst  there 
is  the  merest  doubt  about.  A  writer  in  a  Roman 
periodical,  February,  1886,  asserts  that  the  burning 
rests  on  the  testimony  of  one  single  writer,  Gaspar 
Schopp,  originally  a  Lutheran,  then  a  Catholic 
convert,  finally  an  opponent  of  all  religion,  dis- 
credited by  all ;  he  says,  "  Desdorits,  professor  of 
philosophy  in  the  Lyce"e  of  Versailles,  has  proved 
that  his  letter  was  a  calumny  and  an  invention "; 
probably,  therefore,  another  case  of  cremation. 
Other  reputed  "  burnt  alives  "  it  has  been  shown 
were  burnt  in  effigy  only.  A  vast  number  of 
similar  accusations  have  been  disproved  in  Joseph 
de  Maistre's  '  Lettres  a  un  Gentilhomme  Russe,' 
1871.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

The  burning  of  women  was  the  punishment  as- 
signed for  acts  of  petty  treason,  and  applied  to  "  a 
servant  slaying  his  master,  a  wife  slaying  her  hus- 
band, a  man  slaying  his  prelate,  to  whom  he  owes 
faith  and  obedience,  and  many  others  which  a  man 
cannot  think  or  declare  at  this  present  time."  Black- 
stone,  in  his  'Commentaries,' states  that  the  punish- 
ment of  petty  treason  was,  in  the  case  of  males,  draw- 
ing on  a  hurdle  and  hanging ;  in  that  of  females, 
drawing  and  burning,  benefit  of  clergy  being  denied 
to  both.  Females  convicted  of  high  treason  were  also 


burned,  for,  says  Blackstone,  "  as  the  decency  due 
to  the  sex  forbids  the  exposing  and  publicly  mang- 
ling out  their  bodies  (by  disembowelling),  their 
sentence,  which  is  to  the  full  as  terrible  to  sensation 
as  the  other,  is  to  be  drawn  to  the  gallows  and  then 
to  be  burned  alive. "  To  be  "  drawn  to  the  gallows  " 
at  one  time  meant  to  be  tied  to  a  horse's  tail,  and 
so  dragged  along  the  road  to  the  place  of  execution;, 
but,  says  Blackstone  ('  Commentaries,"  book  iv. 
chap,  vi.), "  usually  by  connivance,  at  length  ripened 
by  humanity  unto  law,  a  sledge  or  hurdle  is  allowed, 
to  preserve  the  offender  from  the  extreme  torture 
of  being  dragged  on  the  ground  or  pavement." 
The  "humanity  "  suggested  by  Blackstone  as  dic- 
tating a  complete  strangulation  before  the  applica- 
tion of  fire  to  the  faggots  must  have  been  of  more 
recent  birth  than  April  10,  1652,  when  Prudence 
Lee  was  burned  in  Smithfield  for  the  murder  of 
her  husband: — 

"  Then  the  executioners,  setting  her  in  a  pitch  barrel, 
bound  her  to  the  stake,  and  placed  the  straw  and  faggots 
about  her ;  whereupon  she,  lifting  up  her  eyes  towards 
heaven,  desired  all  that  were  present  to  pray  for  her, 
and  the  executioner  putting  fire  to  the  straw,  she  cried 
out, '  Lord  Jesus  have  mercy  on  ray  soul ';  and  after  the 
fire  was  kindled  she  was  heard  to  strike  out  terribly  some 
five  or  six  several  times." — '  The  Witch  of  Wapping,' 
London,  1652. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  voL  Ivi.  p.  524, 
gives  the  particulars  of  the  execution  of  Phoebe 
Harris  on  June  21,  1786.  It  is  stated  that  "  soon 
after  the  signs  of  life  had  ceased,  two  cartloads  of 
faggots  were  placed  around  her  and  set  on  fire  "; 
but  there  was  no  proof  that  she  was  actually  dead 
before  the  fire  was  applied.  Christian  Murphy, 
who  was  burnt  for  coining  in  1789,  was  fixed  to  a 
stake  and  burned,  being  first  strangled  by  the 
stool  being  taken  from  under  her.  In  the  next 
year  the  penalty  for  both  high  and  petty  treasons 
in  females  was  made  to  be  drawn  to  the  place 
of  execution  and  hanged,  as  in  the  case  of  persons 
convicted  of  wilful  murder  (30  Geo.  III.  cap.  48, 
'  Long  Ago ').  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


SILVERPOINT  (7th  S.  viii.  489). — Drawings  are- 
executed  with  "  silverpoint"  on  paper  prepared 
with  a  dressing  of  lime  and  rolled,  so  as  to  possess 
a  perfectly  smooth,  hard,  and  somewhat  glossy 
surface.  This  paper  is,  and  was,  tinted  in  various 
degrees  and  kinds,  and  is  the  same  as  that  of 
which  note-books  are  made  to  be  used  with  the 
so-called  "  ever-pointed  pencils."  Ever-pointed 
pencils  have  tips  of  an  alloy  of  tin,  lead,  and  bis- 
muth ;  they  are  practically  the  same  as  those  used 
for  silverpoint  drawings.  The  latter  take  their  name 
from  the  fact  that  originally  the  pencils  used  for 
the  prepared  paper  were  sticks  of  silver.  Silver 
sticks  are  still  used  by  artists  for  the  purpose, 
although  the  alloy-tipped  pencils  are  quite  as  use- 
ful and  much  cheaper.  Any  soft  metal  does  for 


?"•  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


drawing  on  the  prepared  paper.  I  knew  an  artist 
who  used  a  scarf-pin  of  gold  in  this  manner.  This 
was  a  mere  piece  of  vanity,  and,  so  small  is  the 
waste  of  the  metal,  a  very  cheap  one.  Silverpoint 
drawings  never  suffer  from  rubbing,  and  the 
artist's  work  does  not  fail  in  that  way,  which 
is  very  injurious  to  drawings  executed  in  charcoal, 
chalk,  and  blacklead.  Silverpoint  is  absolutely 
permanent,  and  its  lines  are  extremely  pure,  clear, 
and  fine.  On  the  other  band,  it  suits  only  hands 
skilful  enough  never  to  err;  its  lines  cannot  be  re- 
moved (like  those  made  with  lead  pencils).  There- 
fore a  draughtsman  in  this  mode  can  alter  nothing 
he  has  put  on  paper.  It  is  generally  adopted  for 
studies  of  great  delicacy  and  fineness,  where  dark 
and  strong  strokes  are  not  required.  Silverpoint 
has  nothing  to  do  with  etching,  or  its  variety  dry- 
point.  An  etching  proper  is  made  by  drawing 
with  the  point  of  a  needle,  or  etching-point,  through 
a  bituminous  film  covering  a  plate  of  copper  or 
other  metal.  When  the  drawing  is  complete  acid 
is  poured  on  the  surface  of  the  plate,  and  eats,  or 
etches,  away  the  metal  which  the  needle  has  laid 
bare  and  exposed  to  its  action ;  the  film  protects  the 
rest  of  the  plate,  which,  when  the  work  is  complete 
and  the  film  removed,  is  inked  and  printed  from 
in  a  press.  Dry-point  etchings  are  those  where  no 
acid  is  used,  and  the  plate  is  by  the  needle  only  in- 
cised to  the  depth  required.  Dry-point  is  mostly 
employed  to  finish  works  already  etched  with  acid. 
Experts  easily  distinguish  dry-points  from  etchings 
proper,  whether  the  whole  or  only  a  part  of  a  plate 
has  been  worked  in  either  process,  or  both.  The 
more  accomplished  draughtsmen  among  the  old 
masters — such  as  Perugino,  Raphael,  and  Francia 
— greatly  affected  the  supremely  refined  silver- 
point.  Distinguished  in  the  like  manner,  Sir  F. 
Leighton,  Mr.  E.  Burne  Jones,  and  Mr.  Poynter 
excel  in  it.  MR.  BUCKLEY  may  see  masterpieces 
of  this  kind  in  the  gallery  of  the  Fine -Art  Society 
by  these  artists,  and  at  Messrs.  DowdeswelPs  (both 
in  Bond  Street)  by  M.  C.  Sainton.  F.  G.  S. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

THRUS  HOUSE  (7th  S.  viii.  447).— There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  "  thrus  house  "  mentioned  in 
the  '  Life  of  St.  Cuthbert '  signifies  house  of  the 
goblin,  known  as  a  thurse,  thrush,  or  hob-thrush, 
A.-S.  \>yrs,  Icel.  Jmrs,  b«ss,  the  giant  of  English 
fable.  He  was  supposed  to  dwell  in  solitary  and 
desert  places,  whence  the  name  of  "  thurs  house  " 
applied  to  the  cell  of  a  hermit. 

"  A  thurs-houee  or  thurse-hole,  a  hollow  vault  in  a 
rock  or  stony  hill  that  serves  for  a  dwelling-place  to  a 
poor  family,  of  which  there  is  one  at  Alveton,  and 
another  near  Wettonmill,  com.  Staff. — A  thurse,  an 
apparition,  a  goblin,  Lane."— Kennett  in  Halliwell. 

"  Thyrce,  wykkyd  spyryte,  ducius" — '  Prompt.  Parv.' 
In  the  '  Epinal  Glossary '  of  the  seventh  century 
the  Lat.  orcus  is  rendered  by  "  J>yrs,  heldiobal." 
The  word  is  preserved  in  Dutch  droes,  Holstein 


drum,  a  giant,  also  as  English  "  the  deuce."  See 
the  article  "Deuce"  in  my  'Contested  Ety- 
mologies,' where  I  think  I  have  established  the 
fact  that  the  E.  Deuce  and  the  German  synonymous 
Daus,  Taus,  are  true  descendants  from  the  same 
original  form.  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

9t,  Gower  Street. 

ROOKWOOD  FAMILY,  OF  COLDHAM  HALL,  SUF- 
FOLK (7th  S.  viii.  442). — MR.  PICKFORD  will  find  a 
full  account  of  Coldham  Hall,  written  by  the  well- 
known  East-Anglian  antiquary  the  late  Samuel 
Tymms,  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology,  p.  299:  how 
the  manor,  originally  in  the  family  of  Illeigh,  came 
into  the  possession  of  Sir  John  de  Rokewode,  of 
Stoke  Nayland,  in  32  Edw.  III.  by  purchase  from 
Sir  Kichard  de  Illeigh  ;  how  "from  this  time  to 
the  present,  a  period  of  more  than  500  years,  the 
manor  has  continued  by  uninterrupted  descent  in 
the  lineal  representatives  of  the  family";  and  how 
"  by  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  sole 
heiress  of  Thomas  Rookwood  and  Tamworth  Mar- 
tin, with  John  Gage,  Esq.,  of  Hengrave,one  of  the 
pages  of  honour  to  Louis  XIV.  of  France,  the 
property  of  the  Rokewoods  was  carried  into  that 
family."  The  genealogy  of  the  Rookwood  family, 
as  well  as  an  abstract  from  a  MS.  Book  of  Evi- 
dences may  be  seen  in  the  Collectanea  Topographica 
et  Genealogica,  vol.  ii.  p.  120,  et  seq.  Ambrose 
Rokewode,  who  suffered  for  his  complicity  in  the 
Gunpowder  Plot,  was  a  younger  son  of  Robert 
Rokewode,  who  built  Coldham  Hall  in  1574.  As 
Ambrose  was  never  in  possession,  the  estate  was 
not  forfeited  to  the  Crown  on  his  attainder.  The 
Lady  Monson,  whose  portrait  is  at  Coldham,  was 
aunt  to  the  above-mentioned  Tamworth,  daughter 
of  Sir  Roger  Martin,  of  Long  Melford,  Bart,  who 
was  married  to  Thomas  Rookwood,  Esq.,  of  Cold- 
ham  Hall,  the  last  male  representative  of  the 
family;  and  at  the  time  referred  to  by  Butler,  the 
poet,  she  was  the  wife  of  her  third  husband,  Sir 
William  Monson, 

"created  by  Charles  I.  Viscount  Monson,  of  Castle- 
main,  a  nobleman  BO  unmindful  of  the  favours  conferred 
by  his  Sovereign,  that  he  sat  as  one  of  the  Commissioners 
and  Judges  at  the  King's  trial;  for  this,  it  is  said,  Lady 
Monson  inflicted  the  punishment  alluded  to,  and  which 
had  the  effect  of  keeping  him  from  the  court  on  the  day 
judgment  was  passed." 

Lord  Monson  was  executed  at  the  Restoration, 
and  his  wife  took  for  her  fourth  husband  Sir  Adam 
Felton,  Bart.  WILLIAM  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

A  copious  account  of  the  family  of  Rookwood, 
of  Stanningfield,  co.  Suffolk,  with  pedigrees  and 
charters,  will  be  found  in  Nichols's  '  Collectanea 
Topographica  et  Genealogica,'  1835,  voL  ii.  pp. 
120-147.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

The  Rookwoods  somehow  or  another  managed 
to  retain  possession  of  Coldham  Hall,  for  they 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90. 


transmitted  it  by  an  heiress  to  the  Gages,  Barts., 
of  Hengrave  Hall,  co.  Suffolk.  These  latter  sold 
it,  but  retained  the  name  of  Eookwood  before  their 
own  patronymic.  The  last  Lady  Gage,  who  died 
a  year  or  two  ago,  was  always  styled  Lady  Roke- 
wode  Gage.  SHERBORNE. 

ANNA  CHAMBERLAYNE  (7th  S.  viii.  327,  414). — 
See  also  6to  S.  x.  196. 

Sacred  to  posterity 

In  a  vault,  near  this  place,  lies  the  body  of 

Anne,  the  only  daughter  of 

Edward  Chamberlayne  LL  D 

Born  in  London  January  20  1667 

Who 

In  a  considerable  time,  declined  the  matrimonial  state 
And  scheming  many  things 
Superior  to  her  sex  and  age 

On  the  30th  June  1690 
And  under  the  command  of  her  brother 
With  the  arms  and  in  the  dress  of  a  man 

She  approv'd  herself  a  true  Virago, 
By  fighting  undaunted  in  a  fire  ship  against  the  French 

Upwards  of  six  hours 
She  might  have  given  us  a  race  of  heroes 

Had  not  premature  fate  interposed 

She  returned  safe  from  that  naval  engagement 

And  was  married  some  months  after  to 

John  Spragge  Esq™ 

With  whom  she  lived  half  a  year  extremely  happy 

But  being  delivered  of  a  daughter  she  died 

A  few  days  after 

October  30. 1692 

This  monument,  to  his  most  dear  and  affectionate 
Wife,  was  erected  by  her  most  disconsolate  husband. 

Said  to  be  in  St.  Luke's,  Chelsea. 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

A.  J.  M.  will  find  a  record  of  the  warlike 
achievements  of  this  lady,  who  fought  in  man's 
clothes  in  an  action  against  the  French  fleet,  in 
the  Gazetteer  of  October  30,  1788.  Her  epi- 
taph, which  is  in  Latin,  also  records  her  services, 
and  may  be  seen  on  her  tomb  in  the  parish  church 
of  Chelsea,  a  translation  of  which  appeared  in  the 
Naval  Chronicle  of  1814,  vol.  xxxii,  p.  111.  Her 
case  is  an  extraordinary  one,  as  she  was  a  person 
of  good  social  position,  and  her  brother,  if  I  mis- 
take not,  commanded  the  ship  in  which  she  served. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  name  of  the  author 
of  '  Female  Warriors,'  alluded  to  by  A.  J.  M. 

K.  HOLDEN,  Capt. 

United  Service  Institution. 

EARL  OF  DELORAINE  (7th  S.  viii.  428).— Refer- 
ence to  Burke's  '  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage,' 
1883,  s.-y.  "  Scott,  Earl  of  Deloraine,"  would  have 
shown  E,  P.  H.  that  the  subject  of  his  inquiry 
was  Henry,  first  Earl  (so  created  by  letters  patent 
of  Anne,  1706),  second  surviving  son  of  James, 
Duke  of  Monmoutb,  by  Anne,  Countess  of  Buc- 
cleuch  in  her  own  right.  The  first  Earl  of  Delo- 
raine is  stated  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke  to  have 
attained  the  rank  of  major-general,  but  no  mention 
is  made  of  the  regiment  which  he  commanded. 


According  to  Burke  he  died,  not  in  "  172-,"  but 
on  Dec.  25,  1730,  and  was  buried  at  Leadwell, 
Oxfordshire,  presumably  the  place  atwhichhe  died. 
Anderson's  'Scottish  Nation,'  s.v.  "Deloraine, 
Earl  of,"  adds  some  particulars  which  may  help 
E.  P.  H.,  notably  that  in  1707  the  earl  commanded 
a  regiment  of  foot.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  last 
Scottish  Parliament,  supported  the  Union,  and 
was  constantly  elected  a  representative  peer.  His 
manners  were  sufficiently  distinguished  to  be  noted 
by  Dr.  Young.  The  title  became  extinct  on  the 
fourth  earl's  death,  in  1807.  NOMAD. 

CROMWELL  SWORDS  (7th  S.  viii.  507). — A  friend 
has  a  reputed  Cromwell  sword,  about  which  I 
should  be  very  much  obliged  for  information.  It 
has  a  very  heavy  and  broad  blade,  curiously  shaped 
to  fit  the  inscription,  in  bold  round  hand,  "  For 
the  Commonweath  of  Englande,"  surmounted  by 
the  arms  of  the  Commonwealth.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  bought  at  Sotheby's.  A  reference  to  the  sale 
would  greatly  oblige.  J.  C.  J. 

COG  (7th  S.  viii.  508).— The  name  "  cog-boat  "is 
well  known  on  the  Humber  as  applied  to  the  boat 
belonging  to  a  sailing  vessel  of  any  kind.  This  I 
find  on  inquiry,  but  have  hitherto  thought  it  was 
"cock-boat,"  called  by  Shakspeare  a  "cock"  in 
the  well-known  passage  in  'King  Lear'  describing 
the  sight  from  Dover  Cliff  : — 

And  yon  tall  anchoring  bark 
Diminished  to  her  cock  ;  her  cock,  a  buoy 
Almost  too  small  for  sight. 

J.  T.  F. 
Winterton,  Doncaster. 

DEATHS  or  NEAR  KINDRED  (7th  S.  vii.  345;  viii. 

385,  491). — With  reference  to  the  quotation  from 

Crashaw  under  this  head, 

To  these,  whom  Death  again  did  wed, 
The  grave 's  the  second  marriage-bed, 

may  I  be  allowed  to  quote  the  concluding  lines  of 
a  poem  by  the  late  George  Lawrence  ("Guy 
Livingston ")  in  our  Rugby  Magazine,  circa 
1845  ?— 

The  marriage  bond  by  worldlings  spoken, 
Like  a  tie  of  silk,  too  oft  is  broken 

When  the  empty  words  have  fled ; 
No  force  the  iron  link  may  break, 
No  faithlessness  the  union  shake, 

Of  those  whom  Death  hath  wed, — 
Though  the  requiem  be  their  marriage  hymn, 
And  the  funeral  taper,  burning  dim, 
Lights  to  their  bridal  bed. 

I  think  everybody  must  agree  that  these  are 
remarkable  lines  to  have  been  written  by  a  school- 
boy. George  Lawrence  later  on  ran  a  close  second 
for  the  Newdigate.  W.  D.  M. 

Junior  Carlton  Club. 

MITTENS  OR  GLOVES  AS  FUNERAL  DECORATIONS 
(7th  S.  viii.  188,  292).— The  gloves  which  were 
hung  up  in  churches  in  earlier  ages  were  not  in  all 


7">  S,  IX.  JAN.  18,  *90.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


cases  connected  with  funerals,  although  they  were 
indirectly    connected    with    death.      In    Scott's 
'Rokeby,' canto  vi.  21,  Bertram  Kisingham  says  : — 
Edmund,  thy  years  were  scarcely  mine, 
When,  challenging  the  Clans  of  Tyne 
To  bring  their  best  my  brand  to  prove, 
O'er  Hexham's  altar  hung  my  glove  ; 
But  Tynedale,  nor  in  tower  nor  town, 
Held  champion  meet  to  take  it  down. 

Scott  has  an  interesting  note  on  this  passage. 
Of  course  Eisingham's  glove  would  be  a  steel  glove, 
or  gauntlet. 

Apropos  to  a  recent  discussion  in  'N.  &  Q.,' 
here  is  another  instance  of  the  word  clan  as  applied 
to  non-Highland  septs. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

THE  GULF  OF  LYONS  (7tt  S.  viii.  6, 193,  355).— 
It  may,  perhaps,  be  worthy  of  mention  that  the 
"Gulf  of  Lyon"  appears  in  the  map  of  Europe 
contained  in  Harris's  '  Voyages  and  Travels,'  1705, 
but  that  in  Speed's  'Map  of  Europe'  (1626)  that 
part  of  the  Mediterranean  has  no  special  name.  A 
foot-note  in  Edward  Wright's  '  Observations '  on 
France,  Italy,  &c.,  states  that 

"Mr.  Dacier,  in  his  Annot.  to  Horace,  Epist.  15,  says, 
the  ancient  arms  of  Marseilles,  as  those  of  Velia,  which 
cities  were  both  built  by  the  Phocians  in  the  time  of 
Servius  Tullius  (Justin  says,  Tarquin)  were  a  lion  ;  for 
that  a  lion  was  the  arms  of  the  Phocians." — Ed.  1764, 
vol.  i.  p.  15. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

MR.  COOPER'S  '  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROD  '  (7th  S. 
viii.  465). — May  I  draw  A  SCEPTIC'S  attention  to 
the  following  quotation  from  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
of  December  14,  1889  ?— 

"  General  Trepoff,  at  whom  Vera  Sassulitch  shot  be- 
cause he  had  flogged  a  woman  in  prison,  was  a  notable 
man.  He  ought  to  have  been  punished  by  the  Tzar, 
whom  he  served  with  an  excess  of  zeal  which  endangered 
the  throne;  and  it  was  not  until  Alexander  II.  failed  in 
his  duty  that  Vera  Sassulitch  shot  him.  A  Petersburg 
jury  found  that  she  had  done  right  well,  and  I  agree  with 
the  jurors.  I  have  often  wished  to  meet  Vera,  whose 
pistol-shot  rang  like  a  bugle-note  across  Europe,  but 
hitherto  I  have  failed  in  finding  her." 

And  also  to  Truth  of  November  21,   1889,  in 
which  there  is  a  very  severe  article  on  "  The  Girl 
Flogger  "  of  Clifton.        HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Freegrove  Road,  N. 

PORTRAIT  OF  BURNS  (7th  S.  viii.  247,  416,  421, 
481). — The  great  historical  painting,  entitled 
'Burns  in  Edinburgh,  1787,  reading  his  Poems 
before  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  and  other  Cele- 
brities,' by  Hardie,  A.R.S.A.,  is  now  exhibiting 
in  Manchester  (January,  1890).  The  following 
particulars,  from  the  Manchester  City  News  of 
November  23,  1889,  may  be  of  interest: — 

"  Robert  Burns  in  Edinburgh. 

"Messrs.  Grundy  &  Smith  have  on  view  at  their 
gallery  in  Exchange  Street,  Manchester,  an  oil  painting 


by  Mr.  C.  M.  Hardie,  an  Associate  of  the  Eoyal  Scottish 
Academy,  of  Burns  in  Edinburgh,  on  his  visit  there  in 
1787.  As  a  portrait-picture  it  is  one  of  great  and  excep- 
tional attraction.  Few  things  are  so  difficult  as  canvases 
of  the  kind,  and  we  remember  only  three  or  four  that 
give  pleasure  and  satisfaction.  Mr.  Bardie's  may  fairly 
claim  a  place  amongst  the  number.  Burns  is  repre- 
sented as  in  the  act  of  reciting  one  of  his  poems  in  the 
presence  of  the  Duchess  of  Gordon  and  the  distinguished 
company  whom  she  has  invited  to  meet  him,  including 
amongst  the  number  Lord  Monboddo,  Prof.  Dugald 
Stuart,  Dr.  Blacklock,  Alexander  Nasmyth  (the  artist 
and  painter  of  the  best  portrait  of  Burns),  Dr.  Adam 
Ferguson,  Henry  Mackenzie  (author  of  'The  Man  of 
Feeling '),  the  Rev.  Dr.  Blair,  Henry  Erskine,  the  judge, 
and  Bufns's  special  friend,  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  to 
whom,  when  he  died,  in  1791,  the  poet  addressed  his 
well-known  lines : — 

The  bridegroom  may  forget  the  bride 
Was  made  his  wedded  wife  yestreen ; 
The  monarch  may  forget  the  crown 
That  on  his  head  an  hour  has  been ; 
The  mother  may  forget  the  child 
That  sweetly  smiles  upon  her  knee ; 
But  I  '11  remember  thee,  Glencairn, 
And  a'  that  thou  hast  done  for  me. 
The  grouping  is  excellent,  and  fulfils  with  great  success 
the  intention  of  such  a  picture — that  of  showing  the 
several  individuals  distinctly — whilst  at  the  same  time 
the  gathering,  as  depicted,  is  natural  and  picturesque. 
The  exhibition  at  Messrs.  Grundy  &  Smith's  is  rendered 
additionally  attractive  by  the  descriptive  powers  of  the 
cicerone,  Mr.  G.  C.  Downie,  a  perfervid  Scotsman,  and 
evidently  a  devoted  hero-worshipper  of  Burns,  who  reels 
off  passages  from  his  poems  with  amazing  facility  and 
enthusiasm,  and  whose  account  of  the  incidents  con- 
nected with   the  picture  furnish  forth — especially  to 
Scotchmen  and  lovers  of  Burns— a  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes  of  delightful  intellectual  recreation." 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE". 
30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Manchester. 

BURIAL  ON  THE  NORTH  SIDE  OF  THE  CHURCH 
(7th  S.  viii.  204,  276,  335,  496).— Does  not  the 
feeling  against  this  arise  from  the  idea  that  the 
sun  does  not  shine  upon  the  north  side — that 
being,  accordingly,  a  cold,  dark,  dismal  region  ? 
In  the  Roman  Mass  the  Gospel  is  read,  or  sung, 
towards  the  north,  the  meaning  being,  no  doubt, 
that  the  light  of  the  Gospel  is  "  illuminare  his  qui 
in  tenebris,  et  in  umbra  mortis  sedent."  The 
Song  of  Zacharias,  in  which  these  words  occur,  is 
recited  or  chanted  at  the  grave  in  the  case  of  the 
funeral  of  a  Roman  Catholic. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Objection  to  bury  on  the  north  side  of  the 
church  is  doubtless  connected  with  the  idea  that 
the  north  is  the  side  of  darkness.  I  notice  in  so- 
called  ritualistic  churches  that  the  procession  never 
passes  up  or  down  the  north  aisle,  and  have  read 
somewhere  that  the  reason  is  as  above. 

GREVILLE  WALPOLE,  LL.D. 

30,  Lavender  Sweep,  S.W. 

The  following  extract  from  Major  Condor's  last 
work  ('  Palestine,'  p.  91)  is  interesting  in  connexion 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90. 


with  this  subject.  Recording  his  researches  in 
Galilee,  the  author  writes: — 

"  The  synagogues  are  long  buildings,  divided  into 
walks  by  rows  of  pillars,  and  having  generally  the 
entrance  doors  on  the  south ;  perhaps  because,  as  we 
learn  from  Rabbinical  writers,  the  north  side  was  con- 
sidered unlucky." 

A.  J.  P. 

STANZAS    ON    THE   BEAUTIFUL    Miss    LEPEL, 

AFTERWARDS  LADY  HERVET  (7th  S.  viii.  488). — If 

S — K  alludes  to  the  verses  said  to  be  the  joint 
composition  of  the  Earls  of  Chesterfield  and  Bath, 
all  of  which  end  with  "  Lepell,"  and  several  of 
them  with  "dear  Molly  LepelJ,"  he  will  find  a 
portion  of  them  in  Crisp's  '  Richmond  and  its 
Inhabitants  '  (1866),  pp.  417,  418. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

These  stanzas  are  printed  in  the  '  New  Found- 
ling Hospital  for  Wit,'  London,  1786,  12mo., 
vol.  vi.  pp.  224-228,  with  the  heading,  'A  Ballad 
by  the  Earls  of  Chesterfield  and  Bath.'  (See 
Swift's  '  Works,'  vol.  xviii.  p.  324.)  I  have  not 
found  them  in  any  other  of  the  collections  of  fugi- 
tive poetry  printed  towards  the  close  of  the  last 
century.  They  seem  to  be  an  imitation  of  'Molly 
Mogg.'  They  are  also  printed,  I  think,  in  the 
'Memoirs  of  Lord  Hervey,'  edited  by  the  late 
J.  W.  Croker  some  fifty  odd  years  ago. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

HARES  NOT  EATEN  BY  GAULS  AND  CELTS  (7th 
S.  viii.  449). — Caesar  does  not  exactly  say  that 
hares  were  not  eaten  by  the  Gauls  and  Celts.  In 
the  twelfth  chapter  of  the  fifth  book  of  his  '  De 
Bello  Galileo,'  on  his  first  coming  to  the  island  of 
Great  Britain,  after  comparing  Britain  to  Gaul, 
"  Hominum  eat  infinita  multitude  creberrimaque 
tedificia,  fere  Gallicis  consimilia Materia  cuj  us- 
que generis,  ut  in  Gallia,  est,"  he  adds,  speaking 
of  the  Britons  only,  "Leporem  et  gallinam  et 
anserem  gustare  fas  non  putant ;  hsec  tamen  alunt 
animi  voluptatisque  causa."  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

Caesar,  speaking  of  the  Britons,  says,  "They 
think  it  unlawful  to  eat  the  hare  and  the  hen  and 
the  goose ;  they  keep  these  [hcec]  for  recreation 
and  pleasure."  The  passage  is  in  'Bell.  Gall.,' 
bk.  v.  ch.  xii.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

HILDEBRAND  HORDEN  (7th  S.  viii.  507).— He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Horden  (died 
1690),  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1661, 
M.  A.  1665,  B.D.  1682,  Rector  of  St.  Michael  Queen- 
hithe,  London,  and  Vicar  of  Isleworth,  Middlesex, 
by  Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas  Morice,  Esq.,  M.P. 
for  Haslemere,  co.  Surrey.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

ITALIAN  VENGEANCE  (7th  S.  viii.  509).— I  do 
not  know  anything  about  Mr.  Willis  Bund,  who 
is  quoted  by  MR.  JAMES  HOOPER  as  an  authority 


upon  Sir  Thos.  Browne's  '  Religio  Medici,'  but  he 
certainly  did  not  originate  the  explanation  of  the 
sentence, "  I  cannot  believe  the  story  of  the  Italian," 
as  given  at  the  above  reference.  That  appears  in 
the  fourth  edition  of  'Religio  Medici'  (12mo., 
1656,  p.  283),  among  the  annotations  which,  as 
stated  on  the  title-page,  were  "  never  before  pub- 
lished," and  is  as  follows: — 

"  It  is  reported  that  a  certain  Italian  having  met  with 
one  that  had  highly  provoked  him,  put  a  Ponyard  to  his 
breast,  and  unlesse  he  would  blaspheme  God,  told  him 
he  would  kill  him,  which  the  other  doing  to  eave  his  life, 
the  Italian  presently  kill'd  him,  to  the  intent  he  might 
be  damned,  having  no  time  of  repentance." 

This  note,  it  will  be  observed,  places  a  construc- 
tion upon  the  story  differing  from  that  which  MR. 
HOOPER  gives,  upon  the  authority  named.  There 
is  no  mention  here  of  a  "stranger" — on  the  con- 
trary, we  are  led  to  believe  that  the  injury  had 
been  nursed  by  the  "  Italian,"  who,  meeting  by 
chance  with  his  foe,  wreaked  upon  him  the  ven- 
geance which  had  probably  been  devised  before- 
hand in  view  of  such  a  contingency.  I  have  some 
dim  recollection  of  having  seen  this  narrative  used 
as  an  illustration  in  a  sermon  by  an  Elizabethan 
divine,  but  the  reference  has  escaped  me,  and  I 
have  failed  to  find  it  in  Montaigne. 

ALFRED  WALLIS. 

The  extract  from  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  'Religio 
Medici '  given  by  MR.  HOOPER  is  not  commented 
on  by  his  editor  Simon  Wilkin.  I  find,  however, 
a  further  reference  to  "  the  Italian  "  in  cb.  xix. 
sec.  iii.  of  the  seventh  book  of  'Pseudodoxia  Epide- 
mica,  viz.: — 

"I  am  heartily  sorry,  and  wish  it  were  not  true,  what 
to  the  dishonour  of  Christianity  is  affirmed  of  the  Ita- 
lian ;  who,  after  he  had  inveigled  his  enemy  to  disclaim 
his  faith  for  the  redemption  of  his  life,  did  presently 
poiniard  him  to  prevent  repentance,  and  assure  his 
eternal  death." 

Wilkin  is  equally  silent  here  as  in  the  former  in- 
stance, but  this  second  extract,  so  far  as  it  goes, 
elucidates  the  former.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
more  learned  correspondents  will  furnish  further 
particulars.  FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

Inquiry  is  made  for  the  story  of  the  Italian's 
vengeance  to  which  Sir  T.  Browne  refers.  The 
authority  is  given  in  Dr.  Greenhill's  excellent 
notes,  p.  285,  Lond.,  1881,  as  Bodinus,  'De  Re- 
publica,'  vol.  vi.  p.  608,  B.  Paris,  1586. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ON  THE  PRACTICE  OF  THE  COUVADE  (7th  S. 
viii.  442  ;  ix.  9). — This  subject  is  curious,  but  is 
by  no  means  pleasant,  except  from  a  comic  point 
of  view;  and  I  should  not  care  to  approach  it  but 
for  the  fact  that  no  one  has  yet  given  first-hand 
evidence  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  presence  of  milk  in 
the  male  mammae.  I  can  give  such  evidence,  and 
therefore  I  do  give  it. 


7»i«S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


The  case  was  this.  The  village  where  I  spent 
most  of  my  childhood  is  traversed  by  a  high  road, 
along  which  I  was  sometimes  sent  for  a  walk,  with 
the  nurse  who  had  charge  of  me.  One  of  the 
stone-breakers  on  the  road  was  a  tall,  muscular, 
elderly  man— at  least,  he  seemed  elderly  to  me,  a 
child  of  eight  or  ten  years  old.  He  affected  to  be 
fond  of  children ;  and  knowing  very  well  who  I 
was,  having  also  possibly  a  masculine  regard  for 
my  pretty  nurse,  he  would  often  speak  to  me  or  to 
her  in  passing.  One  day,  as  we  passed  him,  he 
said  to  me,  "  Look  here,  young  master;  I'll  show 
ye  summat  'at  ye  never  seed  afore."  With  that, 
he  bared  his  chest,  and  pressed  his  right  nipple 
between  two  of  his  fingers.  Immediately  a  thin 
stream  of  mother's  milk  issued  from  the  nipple, 
and  ran  down  his  naked  bosom.  The  horror  and 
disgust  with  which  I  saw  that  white  and  feminine 
fluid  stream  over  the  big  man's  hairy  breast  was  so 
great  that  I  fled  from  him  at  once,  and  never  could 
bear  to  speak  to  him  again.  And  the  remembrance 
of  his  act  is  as  vivid  in  me  now  as  if  the  thing  had 
happened  yesterday. 

Let  me  take  this  opportunity  of  adding  my 
testimony  to  that  of  others  as  to  the  excellence  of 
Mr.  Bourdillon's  translation  of  'Aucassin  and 
Nicolette,'  and  the  value  of  his  full  and  compre- 
hensive notes.  A.  J.  M. 
[Further  discussion  is  not  invited.] 

LEGHS  OF  ACTON  BURNELL  (7th  S.  viii.  349). — 
A  full  pedigree  of  Lee  of  Langley,  &c.,  is  to  be 
found  in  the  '  Visitation  of  Shropshire,  1623,'  the 
second  volume  of  the  Harleian  Society  for  this 
year. 

There  is  no  notice  of  Traynel,  or  Tyrell,  in  the 
index  of  this  book.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

DR.  KUPER  (7tb  S.  viii.  368,  415,  493).— There 
seems  to  be  some  confusion  about  Dr.  Kuper's 
sons.  It  was  his  son  William,  whom  I  knew 
very  well  during  his  long  residence  here,  that 
married  Mary  Drifnll  (not"Driffield"),  of  Thealby. 
He  died  in  Germany,  some  time  about  1870-3, 
and  was  buried  in  Nnnhead  Cemetery.  It  is  true 
that  Henry  George  Kuper  died  at  Baltimore.  I 
understand  that  his  house  took  fire,  and  that  he  was 
suffocated  in  it.  The  widow  of  Mr.  William  Kuper, 
not  long  after  his  death,  married  Mr.  M.  W.  Clarke, 
of  Hull,  who  died  a  few  years  ago.  J.  T.  F. 

Dr.  Kuper  was  second  chaplain  of  the  German 
Lutheran  Royal  Chapel,  St.  James's,  from  1802, 
and  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Christian  H.  Giesse, 
in  1819,  the  Prince  Regent  appointed  him  sole 
chaplain.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

EVE,  A  MAN'S  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S.  viii. 
464).— I  observe  that  the  example  given  under 
the  date  1582-3,  occurs  not  in  a  parish  register, 
but  only  as  the  name  of  a  legatee  in  a  will.  It  is, 
I  would  suggest,  probably  not  a  full  baptismal 


name,  but  merely  a  colloquial  form  of  Evan,  as 
"  Steve  "  is  of  Stephen.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

CATHEDRAL  (7th  S.  ix.  7). — This  word  is  used 
as  a  substantive  at  least  once  by  Harrison  in 
Holinshed  (1577).  Evidently  this  use  of  it  was 
unupual  at  the  time,  for  Harrison  generally  has  the 
term  "  cathedral  churches,"  and  his  first  introduc- 
tion of  the  word  cathedral  by  itself  is  on  this  wise: 

"  These  churches  are  called  cathedral  because  the 
bishops  dwell  or  lie  near  unto  the  same,  as  bound  to  keep 
continual  residence  within  their  jurisdictions  for  the 
better  oversight  and  governance  of  the  same,  the  word 
being  derived  a  cathedra — that  is  to  say,  a  chair  or  seat 
where  he  resteth,  and  for  the  most  part  abideth." 

Immediately  afterwards,  however,  he  says:  "But 
as  the  number  of  churches  increased,  so  the  repair 
of  the  faithful  unto  the  cathedrals  did  diminish." 
For  convenience  sake  I  quote  from  Mr.  Lothrop 
Withington's  '  Elizabethan  England,'  pp.  64-5. 

C.  C.  B. 

LETTERS  OF  NATURALIZATION  (7th  S.  viii.  67, 
177). — In  Le  Neve's  '  Knights,'  Harleian  Society 
volume  for  1873,  p.  348,  is  an  account  of  the 
family  of  May.  Thomas  May  had  a  younger  son, 
William,  who  married  Isabell  Ballero,  a  Portu- 
guese lady,  and  their  three  sons  were  naturalized 
in  England  34  Hen.  VIII.  I  suppose  William, 
styled  "  of  Portugal,"  had  been  naturalized  in 
that  country  previously.  Y.  S.  M. 

LEQTTARRE  CHAPEL,  LITTLE  DEAN  STREET, 
SOHO  (7th  S.  viii.  487). — I  can  partly  answer  my 
own  query.  It  was  the  French  Protestant  Chapel. 
The  service  performed  was  that  of  the  English 
Church  translated  into  the  French  tongue.  The 
registers  at  Somerset  House  date  from  1690  to 
1763.  An  account  of  this  chapel  will  be  found  in 
J.  S.  Burn's  'History  of  Foreign  Protestant 
Refugees  settled  in  England,'  1846,  p.  145. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SPENSERIAN  COMMENTARY  (7th  S.  viii.  186, 
478). — Doubtless  C.  E.  D.  is  aware  of  the  pos- 
sible ambiguity  in  the  lines  quoted  by  him  from 
book  iv.  of  the  'Faerie  Queene.'  By  connecting 
"  the  which  "  with  the  glancing  spoken  of  in  the 
previous  line,  and  referring  the  second  "  it "  to 
' '  back,"  we  get  a  meaning  which  is  unmistak- 
able and  quite  consistent  with  the  grammar.  This 
would  exactly  coincide  with  a  suggestion  made  to 
me  by  a  leading  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.'  as  to 
clearing  up  the  difficulty  in  the  first  book,  this 
being  to  regard  "glauncing"  as  the  subject  of 
"  blest,"  understanding  before  it  some  such  word 
as  would  be  equivalent  to  our  modern  "  its."  How- 
ever, passing  beyond  the  utterly  inadequate  and 
hesitating  annotation  of  the  Clarendon  Press,  Upton 
in  a  very  few  words  throws  a  flood  of  light  upon 
the  obscurity.  From  him  it  would  appear  tbit  we 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7««  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90. 


may  after  all  take  the  grammar  and  construction 
as  they  stand  expressed  in  the  usual  printing,  and 
by  the  assistance  of  a  little  imagination  and  a 
little  periphrasis  arrive  at  the  sense  rather  by  what 
the  poet  meant  to  say  than  by  what  he  says.  From 
the  simplicity  and  limitations  of  the  acts  described 
there  is  no  room  for  error  or  dispute  as  to  the  ulti- 
mate meaning  intended — the  divergence  being 
restricted  to  the.  grammar  by  which  we  reach 
the  result.  This  latter  would  seem,  then,  to  be  an 
instance  of  complete  logical  inversion,  and  to  be 
decided  by  the  use  of  the  word  "bless"  (  =  brandish, 
originally),  which  appears  to  indicate  that  we  must 
connect  it  with  the  sword.  Grammatically  the  poet 
speaks  of  a  combatant's  sword  "  blessing  "  (here  = 
saving  or  guarding)  his  opponent.  Upton  says  we 
must  understand  him  to  mean  that  the  latter's  own 
shield  saved  him.  This  treatment  of  the  difficulty 
is  simplicity  itself,  and  final,  and  interesting.  It 
more  than  puzzles  me  to  know  why  the  Clarendon 
Press  editor  did  not  so  deal  with  the  matter.  As 
a  student  I  must  say  I  heartily  wish  he  had.  It 
would  further  be  especially  interesting  if  any  reader 
could  instance  a  passage  where  this  peculiar  usage 
occurs  without  the  ambiguity  inherent  in  the  two 
places  under  notice.  C.  J.  FLETCHER. 

EGBERT  BURTON  (6th  S.  vi.  443,  517;  7th  S.  vii. 
53,  178  ;  ix.  2). — MR.  SHILLETO  taxes  me  with 
"inadvertence"  in  following  MR.  PEACOCK,  and 
saying  that  the  fifth  and  sixth  editions  of  '  The 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy'  are  "perfect."  I  did 
not  use  the  word  ;  but  if  I  had  erred  in  following 
one  so  learned  and  so  accurate  as  MR.  PEACOCK  I 
should  have  erred  in  very  good  company.  I  agreed 
with  him  in  thinking  the  fifth  and  sixth  editions  to 
be  better  than  any  others,  but  I  ended  my  note  by 
pointing  out  that  the  sixth  was  printed  from  a 
copy  committed  by  the  author,  with  his  last  correc- 
tions, to  Henry  Cripps,  and  might,  consequently, 
be  regarded  as  the  best  edition  of  all. 

The  date  1651  is  on  the  engraved  title,  and  also 
on  the  last  page  of  type,  along  with  the  booksellers' 
names.  To  adopt  MR.  SHILLETO'S  suggestion,  and 
distinguish  the  sixth  edition  as  the  edition  of 
1651/2  would,  therefore,  be  a  complete  mistake. 
On  the  engraved  title  it  is  called  the  "  sixt  "  (sic), 
but  a  faint  trace  of  h  may  be  seen  after  t,  probably 
the  remains  of  the  word  "  fifth."  J.  DIXON. 

SIR  JOHN  HAWKWOOD  (7th  S.  viii.  487;  ix.  10). 
— Vol.  vi.  of  Nichol's  '  Topographica  Bibl.  Britan- 
nica'  gives  some  interesting  particulars  of  Sir  John 
Hawkwood,  with  a  portrait  and  engraving  of  his 
seal :  a  hawk,  with  his  war-cry,  "  God  advance  !  " 
I  have  not  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  either 
the  new  life  of  this  Captain  of  Free  Lancea  nor  the 
pedigree  in  the '  Chesters  of  Chicheley,'  and  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  the  latter  also  mentions  the 
marriage  of  Beatrice,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir 
John  Hawkwood  (qy.  whether  the  captain  or  his 


son  ?),  to  John  Shelley,  M.P.  for  Eye  and  Sand- 
wich, from  which  alliance  the  present  two  families 
of  Shelley  (barts.)  quarter  the  arms  of  Hawkwood. 
B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

THE  COCKPIT,  WHITEHALL  (7th  S.  ix.  7). — 
Contemporary  evidence  of  the  existence  of  this 
building  at  a  much  later  date  than  1691,  and  of  its 
use  as  the  meeting-place  or  office  of  the  Privy 
Council,  can  easily  be  found.  At  the  Cockpit 
Harley  was  stabbed  by  Guiscard  when  attending  a 
Council  meeting  there  in  March,  1711.  (See 
1  Went  worth  Papers,'  pp.  185-187.)  In  the  report 
on  Lord  Dartmouth's  family  papers  by  the  His- 
torical MSS.  Commission,  pp.  311-314,  are  printed 
some  minutes  of  Privy  Council,  dated  at  the 
Cockpit,  November  18-23,  1712,  on  the  duel 
between  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Lord  Mohun ; 
and  there  is  a  letter  in  the  same  collection  from 
J.  Craggs,  from  the  Cockpit,  January  9th,  1720-1. 
Some  letters  of  Horatio  Walpole,  noticed  in  the 
report  on  Lord  Townshend's  papers  by  the  same 
Commission,  were  written  at  the  Cockpit  as  late 
as  1748  and  1752  (pp.  367,  375).  J.  J.  C. 

Timbs,  in  his  '  Eomance  of  London,'  says  that 
"  the  Whitehall  Cockpit,  after  the  fire  in  1697, 
was  altered  into  the  Privy  Council  Office,"  thus 
pointing  to  the  fact  that  they  were  then  one  and 
the  same  building ;  and  he  further  says  that  "  the 
Cockpit  retained  its  original  name  long  after  the 
change  in  its  uses,"  though  when  it  ceased  to  be 
used  for  its  original  purpose  he  does  not  put  upon 
record.  Cunningham  says,  "  The  Treasury 
minutes,  circa  1780,  are  headed  '  Cockpit,' "  and 
the  'Picture  of  London,'  edition  1806  and  1810, 
refers  to  the  Council  Chamber  as  "  commonly 
called  the  Cockpit,"  and  Cunningham  further 
points  out  that  "  we  remember  to  have  read  at 
the  foot  of  a  printed  proclamation  at  Whitehall, 
'  Given  at  the  Cockpit,'  "  &c.  Hatton,  in  1708, 
describes  the  Treasury  Office,  kept  at  the  Cockpit, 
"where  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  sits  to  receive 
petitions  and  give  orders,  warrants,  &c."  The 
Cockpit  itself  occupied  nearly  the  site  of  the 
present  Board  of  Trade  Office,  and  it  existed  early 
in  the  present  century.  The  speech  of  the  sove- 
reign, delivered  at  the  opening  of  Parliament,  was 
read  "  at  the  Cockpit "  on  the  day  previous  to  being 
publicly  read,  and  when  this  was  done  away  with 
considerable  discontent  was  aroused.  Timbs  says 
the  phrase  "  Given  at  the  Cockpit  at  Westminster  " 
was  in  use  within  his  recollection. 

W.  E.  HARLAND  OXLEY. 

20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

Profs.  Fleming  and  Tibbins,  in  their  'Eoyal 
Dictionary,  English  and  French,'  explain  the  word 
thus :  "  Cock-pit  (the  Privy  Council  room  at 
Westminster ;  so  called  because  built  on  the 
cock-pit  of  Whitehall  Palace)."  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 


7«"  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


BLUNDERS  OF  AUTHORS  (7th  S.  vii.  288,  392). 
— It  is,  perhaps,  an  ungrateful  task,  but  it  is  cer- 
tainly an  interminable  one,  to  bring  these  errors  to 
light.  Here  is  a  curious  example,  occurring  in 
'  The  Chaplain  of  the  Fleet,'  a  capital  book,  as  I 
think,  by  Mr.  W.  Besant,  who  says  of  Dr.  Shovel 
that,  "  when  he  sang,  the  words  were  such  as  might 
have  been  heard  in  any  gentlewoman's  parlour,  and 
the  music  was  Arne's,  Bull's,  Lilly's,  or  Carey's  " 
(1888  edit.,  p.  76).  Now,  Arne  we  know,  and 
Carey  we  know ;  but  who  are  Bull  and  Lilly  1 
Does  the  author  mean  to  imply  that  any  songs  of 
Dr.  John  Bull,  who  died  in  1628,  were  sung  at 
convivial  meetings  (in  the  Fleet !)  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  eighteenth  century  ?  The  myth,  according 
to  which  Dr.  Bull  composed  the  "loyal  song," 
called  '  God  save  the  King,'  was  not  then  yet  in- 
vented; nor  were  any  of  his  veritable  compositions 
either  fashionable  or  suitable  to  such  symposia. 
Then,  again,  pray  who  is  Lilly?  "Euphues" 
wrote  no  music.  Was  our  author  dreaming  of 
Lully  ?  His  airs  were  scarcely  more  likely  than 
those  of  Dr.  Bull  to  proceed  from  the  lips  of  Dr. 
Shovel.  I  fear  that  Mr.  Besant  does  not  see 
these  pages;  otherwise,  we  might  hope  for  an 
authoritative  answer.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

EARLY  CHURCH  IN  DOVER  (7th  S.  viii.  328,  389, 
492). — If  your  correspondent  0.  C.  B.  had  read  my 
note  a  little  more  carefully  he  would  have  seen 
that  my  scepticism  related  not  to  the  "  existence 
of  a  thorn  at  Glastonbury  which  flowers  at  Christ- 
mas"— a  fact  which  is,  I  believe,  well  known  (nor 
is  there  anything  very  remarkable  in  it,  as  every 
botanist  knows) — but  to  the  legend  about  St. 
Joseph  and  his  walking-stick,  which  is  a  very 
different  matter.  But  the  story  of  the  memorial 
stone  with  which  MR.  METFORD  favours  us  (7th  S. 
viii.  506)  is  indeed  marvellous.  In  common  with 
most  people  who  have  read  the  account  given  in 
the  New  Testament,  I  have  hitherto  been  under 
the  impression  that  Joseph  of  Arimathea  was  still 
in  Jerusalem  for  at  least  some  short  time  after 
the  Crucifixion,  and  unless  the  commonly  received 
chronology  is  greatly  at  fault,  I  do  not  quite  see 
how  the  good  man  can  have  been  at  Glastonbury 
in  the  year  31.  Perhaps  MR.  METFORD  will  oblige 
us  with  his  authority  for  this  "  locally  traditional 
date  of  the  landing  of  the  saint." 

FRED.  NORGATE. 

ROBERT,  EARL  OP  LINDSET  (7th  S.  viii.  429).— 
I  have  two  engravings  of  the  above,  wearing  a 
laced  sash  over  his  armour.  They  are  evidently 
from  the  same  painting,  though  facing  opposite 
ways.  The  original,  according  to  the  signature  of 
the  one,  which  is  engraved  by  Houbraken  (Am- 
sterdam, 1742),  was  painted  by  C.  Johnson,  and 
was  at  that  time  in  the  possession  of  Charles 
Bertie,  Esq.  The  other  engraving,  which  is  a  fine 
one  on  steel,  is  unsigned.  C.  S.  HARRIS. 


BUT  AND  BEN  (7th  S.  viii.  425,  515).  — Mr. 
NEVILL  apparently  has  failed  to  notice  that  in 
Scotland  at  the  present  time  a  two-ended  cottage 
is  called  a  "  but-and-ben."  About  that  there  can- 
not be  any  doubt  whatever;  the  fact  needs  neither 
literary  nor  antiquarian  confirmation,  nor  does  it 
call  for  speculation  or  argument.  The  "  but-the- 
hoose "  is  the  end  occupied  by  the  family  in 
common,  where  the  cooking  is  done,  the  meals 
eaten,  and  the  general  work  of  the  house  trans- 
acted ;  while  the  "  ben-the-hoose"  is  the  more 
sacred  apartment,  reserved  for  special  purposes, 
such  as  the  reception  of  the  parish  minister  or 
other  important  visitor,  and  containing  better 
furniture  and  pictures  than  the  other  room.  The 
kitchen  is  likewise  the  sleeping-room  for  the 
majority  of  the  family  ;  but  where  the  numbers 
are  considerable,  additional  accommodation  is 
found  "  ben  the  hoose."  Of  course  there  are  still  in 
Scotland  occasional  cottages  with  one  room  and  a 
pantry,  but  these  in  country  places  are  becoming 
rare,  and  at  any  rate  they  are  beside  the  present 
question.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

MR.  NETILL'S  idea  that  "  the  terms  '  but  and 

ben  '  would be  applied  to  the  improved  cottage 

that  had  a  sleeping  room  over,"  can  hardly  be  cor- 
rect. The  term  belongs  to  Scotland,  where 
labourers'  cottages  are,  and  ever  have  been,  almost 
always  without  an  upper  story.  From  conversa- 
tions with  our  late  philologer  and  poet,  the  Rev. 
W.  Barnes,  I  think  that  "  but  and  ben  "  =  without 
and  within  =  outer  and  inner  room.  This  agrees 
with  the  relative  position  of  the  two  rooms. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

I  confess  MR.  THOMAS  BAYNE'S  note  seemed  to 
me  to  be  in  all  respects  to  the  point.  "  But  and 
ben,"  so  far  as  Scotland  is  concerned,  I  am  con- 
vinced, never  referred  to  a  room  downstairs  and 
one  upstairs.  In  'The  Tea-Table  Miscellany,' 
fourteenth  edition,  1767,  'Todlen  butt  and 
Todlen  ben,'  the  song  is  marked  as  an  old  one, 
and  the  "Todlen  butt  and  ben"  could  hardly 
refer  to  up  and  down  stairs.  Dean  Ramsay 
gives,  in  his  '  Reminiscences,'  the  toast  "  A  cosy 
but  and  a  canty  ben."  Assuredly  no  Scotchman, 
old  or  young,  lettered  or  unlettered  in  his  native 
lore,  could  for  a  moment  understand  this  to 
mean  a  room  upstairs  and  one  downstairs.  In 
Ogilvie's  supplement  "  But "  is  given  as  the  outer 
apartment  of  a  house  consisting  of  two  apart- 
ments; "Ben,"  the  inner,  that  is,  the  apartment 
which  was  kept  as  the  better  of  the  two.  I  am  sure, 
old  houses  of  the  class  with  simply  a  "  but  and 
ben" — i.e.,  a  room  on  each  side  of  the  entrance — are 
far  from  being  extinct  in  Scotland.  In  'Reliques,' 
"  But  o'  house,"  is  described  as  that  part  of  the 
house  into  which  you  first  enter  ;  "  Ben  o'  house," 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '90. 


as  the  inner  room,  or  more  retired  part.  Cottagers 
often  desired  their  landlords  to  build  them  a  "  but 
and  ben,"  most  certainly  not  meaning  one  or  more 
rooms  up  a  stair.  '  Keliques '  also  states  that 
"But,"  or  " butt,"  is  from  the  Dutch  Buyten,  Lat. 
extra,  prwter,  pneterquam,  which  is  compounded 
of  the  preposition  by  or  be,  and  of  uyt,  the  same 
as  out  in  English.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

CORONATION   (7th  S.   viii.  488). — MR.  COOPER 
writes  to  inquire  why  "  the  present  Emperor  of 
Germany  "  has  not  been  crowned.      Permit   me 
to  point  out  that,  so  far  as  the  correct  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  are  concerned,  there  is  no  such  person. 
The  grandfather  of  the  present  King  of  Prussia 
was  crowned  as  "  Deutsche  Kaiser,"  and  nothing 
«lse.     The  error  is  a  surprisingly  common  one — 
Mr.  Baring-Gould,  for  example,  in  two  of  his  books 
on  Germany  takes  no  notice  of  the  correct  form, 
German  Emperor.     Prof.   Bryce,   in  his   '  Holy 
Roman  Empire/  1880,  p.  441,  when  remarking 
that  the  idea  of  an  emperor  of  a  district,  be  it 
great  or  small,  was  wholly  repugnant  to  mediaeval 
doctrine,  which  could  imagine  one  etnperor  only, 
lord  of  all  Christians,  just  as  it  could  recognize 
only  one  Pope,  continues:   "It  is,  perhaps,  some 
lingering  respect  for  this  feeling  that  has  caused 
the  official  style  of  the  present  sovereign  to  be 
*  German  Emperor,'  that  is,  'Emperor  in  Germany,' 
instead  of  '  Emperor  of  Germany.' "    But  one  may 
think  the  reason  lies  a  little  deeper.  The  sovereigns 
of  Germany  in  1870  in  recognizing  a  head  did  not 
necessarily  mean  that  that  head  was  to  supersede 
them  as  titular  ruler  of  Germany.    Bavaria,  for 
example,   is  almost  wholly  independent  of  the 
federation  with  Prussia.     No  doubt  most  of  the 
states  have  found  that  in  nineteen  years  the  Ger- 
man Emperor  has  become  very  much  more  the 
"  Emperor  of  Germany  "  than  they  ever  intended. 
The  Emperor  Frederick,  with  his  usual  wisdom 
and   tact,   took   a  title   which   could    give  least 
offfence.     No  one  could  mistake  the  title  Kaiser 
Frederick  III.   as  meaning  anything    but    Fre- 
derick III.  of  Prussia,  German   Emperor.     The 
present  king,  by  taking  the  name  of  his  grand- 
father, who  happened  to  be  the  first  William  of 
Prussia  (although  his  own    name    is  Frederick 
William,  which  was  his  father's),   became   both 
the  second  William,  King  of  Prussia,  and  the 
second  William,  "  Deutsche  Kaiser,"  and  I  think 
I  am  not  mistaken  in  believing  that  the  style  given 
by  MR.  COOPER  is  the  more  acceptable  to  a  sove- 
reign ambitious  of  a  new  imperial  line  and  to  his 
courtiers.     There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  it  is 
historically  incorrect,  and  that  it  may  be  highly 
offensive  to  the  sovereigns  of  Southern  Germany. 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
1,  Alfred  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  mention  that  a 
the  coronation  of  Henry  III.  at  Gloucester,  Octo 


ber  28,  1216,  a  plain  circle  was  used  at  the  cere- 
mony, the  crown  having  been  lost  in  the  Wash, 
with  the  jewels  and  baggage  of  King  John  ! 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

"BLACK-LETTER  LAWYER"  (7tb  S.  viii.  468). — 
This  term  is  used  in  the  legal  profession  to  indi- 
ate  a  lawyer  who  derives  his  knowledge  from  the 
rear  books  and  the  old  reports,  such  as  Moore, 
iolle,  Jenkins,  &c.  These  volumes  are  printed 
"a  black  letter,  as  are  also  the  abridgments  of  the 
aw  by  Fitzherbert,  Brooke,  and  others.  The  lan- 
guage is  usually  the  Norman-French.  The  legal 
Dryasdust,  or  black-letter  lawyer,  was  supposed 
to  look  with  contempt  on  modern  treatises  and 
reports.  His  well  of  knowledge  was  the  common 
aw,  pure  and  undefiled  by  modern  legislation.  A 
;ype  of  the  black-letter  lawyer  was  Serjeant  Hill. 
The  story  goes  that  on  the  morning  of  the  day 
appointed  for  his  wedding,  the  serjeant  went  down 
;o  his  chambers  as  usual,  and,  becoming  immersed 
n  a  case,  forgot  his  appointment  at  the  church. 
The  bride  waited  so  long  that  it  was  feared  the 
canonical  hour  would  elapse  before  his  arrival.  A 
messenger  was  dispatched  to  require  his  immediate 
attendance.  He  obeyed  the  summons,  and,  having 
become  a  husband,  returned  again  to  his  business. 
About  dinner-time  his  clerk,  suspecting  that  he 
tiad  forgotten  the  proceedings  of  the  morning,  ven- 
tured to  recall  them  to  his  recollection;  fortunately, 
the  serjeant  had,  at  that  moment,  discovered  the 
case  for  which  he  had  been  hunting,  and  he  re- 
burned  home  to  spend  the  evening  in  a  gayer  circle 
(Woolrych's'  Serjeants,'  ii.  637).  The  black-letter 
lawyer  I  should  define,  therefore,  as  a  man  who 
chose  his  authorities  from,  and  went  by  preference 
to,  the  old  black-letter  books.  Few,  if  any,  such 
lawyers  are  now  in  existence. 

J.  E.  LATTON  PICKERING. 

Inner  Temple  Library. 

A  black-letter  lawyer  is  simply  one  who  is 
learned  in  the  old  reports  and  statutes  of  the 
period  when  printing  was  in  black  letter ;  but  as 
these  authorities  are  more  useful  in  real  property 
and  equity  than  in  any  other  branches  of  the  law, 
the  term  is  generally  applied  to  learned  convey- 
ancing barristers.  This  ancient  learning  is  now 
becoming  rapidly  valueless,  or  rather  of  only 
antiquarian  value.  B.  WHITEHEAD,  B.A. 

9,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

TITLE  or  BOOK  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  7). — The 
book  inquired  for  at  this  reference  is  '.Moun- 
taineering in  the  Sierra  Nevada,'  by  Clarence 
King.  An  excellent  book  it  is  ;  and  the  story 
alluded  to  is  not  only  amusing,  but  has  a  graver 
interest  also,  for  it  shows  a  family  who  are  evi- 
dently of  English  blood,  living  for  some  generations 
under  quite  new  influences,  and  almost  unaffected 
thereby.  Susan,  the  heroine,  is  a  fine,  large,  lusty, 


7">S.  IX.  JAN.  18, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


innocent,  ignorant  lass,  who  helps  her  father  to 
mind  his  two  thousand  swine ;  who  rides  astride 
as  well  as  a  man  could  ;  who  has  big  feet,  one  of 
which  she  uses  as  a  screen  against  the  tent  fire — 
just  as  those  fabled  Africans  slept  under  the  shadow 
of  their  one  huge  foot.  "  That  man  as  gits  Susan," 
said  her  father  to  Mr.  King,  "gits  half  the  hogs"; 
and  the  yoang  American  might  have  done  worse 
than  take  the  hint,  especially  as  Susan  herself  was 
willing.  A.  J.  M. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  viii. 
369).— 

"Experience  is  the  best  of  schoolmasters,"  &c. — A 
proverb  in  every  tongue,  since  fools  were.  Ray  says, '  Ex- 
perientia  stultorum  magistra.  Wise  men  learn  by  others' 
harm?,  fools  by  their  own.'  The  Spaniards  say,  'La 
esperiencia  es  madre  de  la  ciencia.'  "  Perhaps  this  uni- 
versal saying  carries  the  finest  point  in  the  French  (as 
usual) :  "  L'experience  tient  une  ecole  dont  les  lecons 
coutent  cher ;  mais  c'est  la  seule  oii  les  imbeciles  puissent 
s'instruire "  (Erckmann,  '  Les  Deux  Freres,'  edition 
Hetzel,  p.  67).  This  form  of  it  appears  to  be  a  version 
from  Franklin's  '  Moral  Miscellanies.' 

T.  B.  WILMSHURST. 

(7«»>  S.  ix.  9.) 
Nor  gods,  nor  men,  &c. 
The  proper  reading  of  this  is — 
Not  heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power, 
But  what  has  been,  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour. 
Dryden's  '  Imitation  of  Horace,'  book  i.  Ode  29. 

J.  J.  C. 
[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &a 
The  Benry  Irving  Shakespeare.    Vol.  VII.    (Blackie  & 

Son.) 

MELANCHOLY  interest  attends  the  appearance  of  this 
seventh  volume  of  the  '  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare,'  inas- 
much as  while  it  was  appearing  the  brain  and  hand  that 
had  directed  the  main  labour  were  lying  cold  in  death. 
The  loss  of  Frank  Marshall  is  a  calamity  in  regard  to  the 
book,  as  in  other  respects.  Fortunately,  however,  he  had 
been  able  to  project  in  advance  a  portion  of  his  energy, 
to  inform  others  with  his  system,  and  the  work  will  re- 
tain its  distinctive  features  and  its  value.  So  conscien- 
tious, meanwhile,  has  Mr.  Irving  been  in  preparing  the 
plays  for  the  stage,  that  he  has  not  exempted  from  the 
necessary  abridgments  and  erasures  '  Titus  Andronicus,' 
small  as  is  the  chance  of  that  sanguinary  production 
finding  its  way  on  to  the  stage.  In  the  compression  of 
the  text,  the  suggestions  for  omissions,  and  so  forth, 
what  is  most  special  and  most  characteristic  in  the  edi- 
tion— what  supplies,  indeed,  its  raison  d  'etre—  is  found. 
This  feature  it  will,  of  course,  retain  to  the  end,  and  this 
will  serve  to  recommend  it  to  a  generation  that  knows 
the  value  of  Mr.  Irving's  instinct  in  dealing  with  a  play 
of  Shakspeare.  Among  those,  meanwhile,  who  have 
taken  up  Mr.  Marshall's  work  are  his  old  friends  Mr. 
A.  Wilson  Verity  and  Mr.  Arthur  Symons.  Mr.  H.  A. 
Evans  has  superintended  the  editorial  work  on  '  Timon 
of  Athens '  and  '  Cymbeline,'  while  Dr.  Richard  Oarnett 
has  supplied  an  admirable  introduction  to  'The  Tempest.' 
The  notes  have  their  old  value,  and  the  special  character- 
istics of  the  edition  are  retained.  The  worda  only  occur- 


ring in  a  play  are  printed  in  an  appendix,  a  feature  of 
singular  value  to  the  commentator,  and  the  map  of  the 
action  is  retained.  For  the  spirited  illustrations  to  '  The 
Tempest '  Mr.  Gordon  Browne  is  responsible.  Mr.  May- 
nard  Brown,  Mr.  Margetson,  and  Mr.  Dodd  supply  the 
designs  to  the  four  other  plays. 

Old  Country  Life.   By  S.  Baring-Gould,  M.A.    (Methuen 

&  To.) 

A  PBAISER  of  past  times  so  earnest,  so  convinced,  and  at 
the  same  time  so  genial  as  Mr.  Baring-Gould  has  rarely 
appeared.  He  is  one,  indeed,  to  shut  his  eyes  to  modern 
disfigurements,  and  to  pipe  as  "  if  the  world  would  never 
grow  plJ."  Ourselves  somewhat  of  Mr.  Gould's  way  of 
thinking,  we  dare  scarcely  go  all  the  way  with  him  in 
his  sacrifice  of  the  present  to  the  past.  Perhaps  because 
many  lustres  have  passed  since  we  dwelt  in  a  hunting 
shire,  we  are  not  "  cock-sure  "  as  to  the  hunting  parson, 
and  we  venture  to  doubt  whether,  with  judicious  kind- 
ness, servants  may  not  even  now  be  found  as  loyal  and 
exemplary  as  were  often  seen  in  past  days.  Leaving, 
however,  on  cne  side  matters  on  which  a  divided  opinion 
may  be  held,  we  turn  to  Mr.  Gould's  book  and  give  it 
unmixed  eulogy.  It  has  a  delightful  breeziness,  homeli- 
ness, and  truth.  It  is  radically,  aggressively,  and  delight- 
fully Jingo.  In  his  heart  our  author  loves  England 
better  than  anywhere  else,  and  he  can  give  reason  for 
the  faith  that  is  within  him.  The  houses  at  LauncestoD 
are  not  so  picturesque  as  those  at  Lisieux,  Ipswich  may 
not  compare  with  Angers,  nor  Bridgenorth  with  Avignon. 
Granted.  There  is,  however,  a  sort  of  beauty  all  our 
own,  and  this  is  what  Mr.  Baring-Gould  sees,  and  to 
which  he  opens  our  eyes.  How  pleasantly,  too,  is  his 
antiquarian  knowledge  conveyed,  and  how  agreeable  a 
thing  is  it  to  travel  and  learn  under  his  guidance!  His 
illustrators  have  caught  his  spirit,  and  the  book  is  a 
delight.  The  picture  of '  The  Hunt  Passing '  is  a  thing 
of  which  never  to  tire. 

Collected   Writings  of  De  Quincey.    By  David  Masson. 

Vol.  III.  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 
IN  the  third  volume  of  the  enlarged  collection  of  De 
Quincey  those  autographic  papers  which  contain  the 
'  London  Reminiscences '  are  for  the  first  time  brought 
into  connexion  with  the  immortal  '  Confessions  of  an 
English  Opium-Eater.'  An  interesting  editorial  note 
gives  much  valuable  information  as  to  the  first  appear- 
ance of  the  '  Opium-Eater,'  and  as  to  the  reasons  why  in 
the  present  edition  the  much  enlarged  form  is  inserted. 
Portraits  of  De  Quincey 'a  father,  mother,  and  uncle  are 
given. 

Carrow  A  Ibey,  otherwise  Carrow  Priory,  in  the  County  of 

Norfolk.  By  Walter  Rye.  (Norwich,  Goose.) 
VERY  little  has  hitherto  been  known  of  the  history  of 
this  Benedictine  nunnery.  We  are,  therefore,  grateful 
to  Mr.  Rye  for  collecting  so  many  interesting  details. 
Of  course  the  work  is  by  no  means  perfect.  In  the 
present  state  of  things  how  is  it  possible  that  it  can  be  ? 
Very  much  is.  however,  here  gathered  together,  and  the 
style  of  the  book  makes  it  pleasant  reading.  Who  wa» 
the  founder  of  the  house  is  not  certainly  known.  It 
was  in  existence  in  the  reign  of  King  Stephen. 

The  life  of  a  Benedictine  nun  was  one  of  seclusion, 
and  therefore  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  the  nuns  of 
Carrow  should  figure  in  history.  What  little  we  do 
know  is  mostly  derived  from  legal  documents  or  mere 
incidental  notices.  In  1514  Richard  Nykke,  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  held  a  visitation  of  this  house,  the  details  of 
which  have  been  preserved,  and  are  given  at  length  by 
Mr.  Rye.  Nothing  of  a  disgraceful  nature  was  disco- 
vered. The  house  seems  to  have  been  orderly ;  but  some 
of  the  injunctions  are  amusing.  The  house  did  not 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»  s.  ix.  JAN.  is,  -to. 


possess  a  clock,  and  the  prioress  was  ordered  to  get 
one  and  keep  it  in  order.  One  wonders  how  the  times 
for  the  religious  services  and  for  meals  were  known 
without  one.  A  sun-dial  no  doubt  these  ladies  would 
have,  on  the  south  side  of  their  buildings,  but  it  would 
be  of  no  service  at  night  or  in  cloudy  weather. 

Mr.  Rye  has  given  full  lists  of  the  prioresses  and  other 
official  persons  so  far  as  they  can  be  recovered.  We  are 
thankful  for  this,  for  several  reasons.  Those  interested 
in  the  history  of  name?,  whether  hereditary  or  bap- 
tismal, will  find  these  catalogues  most  useful. 

We  do  not  agree  with  the  author  that  the  surname 
Colman  indicates  that  the  first  person  who  bore  it  was 
a  charcoal  burner.  We  believe  it  to  be  an  Anglo-Saxon 
personal  name  become  hereditary.  St.  Colman  was 
the  third  Biahop  of  Lindisfarne. 

The  engravings  are  all  wood.  Those  of  heraldic 
shields  are  especially  interesting.  Mr.  Rye  has  more- 
over remembered,  what  so  many  forget,  that  an  index  is 
a  needful  part  of  almost  every  book  which  is  intended 
for  instruction. 

The  Ancient  Lavs  of  Wales.  Viewed  especially  in  regard 
to  the  light  they  throw  upon  the  Origin  of  some 
English  Institutions.  By  the  late  Hubert  Lewis, 
B.A.  Edited  by  J.  E.  Lloyd,  M.A.  (Stock.) 
THE  manuscript  of  this  posthumous  work  was  almost 
ready  for  the  press  when  5lr.  Lewis  died  in  March  1884, 
so  that  the  editor's  duties  have  not  been  of  a  very  oner- 
ous kind.  The  book  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first 
dealing  with  the  Welsh  legal  and  social  system,  the 
second  with  the  British  element  in  English  institutions ; 
the  intention  of  the  author  being  to  trace  in  the  local 
institutions  of  mediaeval  and  modern  England  vestiges  of 
a  state  of  society  similar  to  that  described  in  the  Welsh 
laws.  The  edition  of  '  The  Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes 
of  Wales,'  published  under  the  direction  of  the  Commis- 
sioners of  the  Public  Records  in  1841,  forms  the  basis 
of  Mr.  Lewis's  work.  Consequently  not  only  the  laws 
of  Hy  wel,  but  a  number  of  other  compilations  throwing 
light  upon  Welsh  local  antiquities  have  been  laid  under 
contribution  by  the  author.  The  book  cannot  be  called 
light  reading,  and  appeals  to  a  limited  though  increasing 
class  of  readers.  By  legal  students  and  those  interested 
in  the  origin  and  progress  of  our  ancient  institutions  it 
should  be  attentively  read. 

Gerald  the  Welshman.   By  Henry  Owen,  B.C.L.    (Whit- 
ing &  Co.) 

MB.  OWEN  has  expanded  into  a  volume  a  lecture  on 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  which  he  gave  last  year  before  the 
Society  of  Cymmrodorion  on  Nos-wyl  Dewi  Sant.  A  brief 
but  satisfactory  memoir  of  this  most  combative  of  eccle- 
siastics is  followed  by  an  analysis  of  his  numerous  works. 
In  this  Mr.  Owen  treats  of  some  of  the  curious  questions 
debated  by  Giraldus,  more  suited,  it  might  be  thought, 
to  a  preliminary  discussion  on  the  '  Decameron '  than  to 
the  writings  of  a  professor  of  theology. 

Don's  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  for  1890  (Whittaker  &  Co.)  reaches 
its  jubilee.  In  the  mere  fact  of  its  prolonged  existence 
full  testimony  to  its  merits  is  supplied.  Handy  in  shape, 
fitted  to  most  shelves,  and  full  and  accurate  in  informa- 
tion, it  is  in  its  line  a  model,  and  to  ninety-nine  hun- 
dredths  of  England  it  is,  with  its  list  of  every  personage 
belonging  to  the  titled  classes,  quite  ideal.  A  new  feature 
of  exceptional  interest  is  added  by  the  insertion  in  part  i. 
of  such  of  the  prominent  extinct  and  dormant  titles  as  are 
represented  by  individuals  now  living,  and  mentioned  ehe- 
where  in  the  work.  Other  improvements  have  been 
effected  in  what  has  long  ranked  as  a  standard  and  an 
indispensable  book. 


MR.  NIMMO,  a  portion  of  whose  special  mission  it  is  to 
ntroduce  to  the  English  public  the  artistic  triumphs  of 
France,  publishes  the  prospectus  of  a  new  work  entitled 
Costumes  of  the  Modern  Stage.'  Two  numbers  of  this 

are  to  appear  per  month,  each  number  including  four 
lesigns  of  the  costumes  worn  in  a  Parisian  play,  carefully 

depicted  by  MM.  Steinlen,  Mesples,  &c.,  and  coloured 
>y  hand.  The  literary  portion  of  the  work  is  directed 
>y  M.  Mobisson,  the  Secretary  of  the  Direction  of  the 
)pera,  Paris.  In  this  description  rather  than  criticism 
s  attempted.  The  designs  to  the  first  two  numbers 
ihow,  meanwhile,  Mile.  Marie  Magnier  and  other  mem- 
>ers  of  the  Vaudeville  company  in  '  Les  Respectables ' 

of  M.  Ambroise  Janvier,  and  Mile.  Jeanne  Granier  and 

others  in  the  new  revue  at  the  Varietes.    The  plates  are 

admirably  coloured. 

THE  Rev.  John  Woodward,  F.S. A.Scot.,  promises 
brthwith,  by  subscription,  '  Ecclesiastical  Heraldry, 
Ancient  and  Modern.'  It  will  be  in  two  parts,  the  first 
dealing  with  the  general  use  of  armorial  insignia  by 
and  ecclesiastics  of  the  Western  Church,  the  second  con- 
sisting of  an  enlargement  of  the  '  Notice  of  the  Arms  of 
the  Episcopates  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  with  He- 
raldic Notes,'  previously  published.  Applications  for 
this  work,  as  to  the  value  of  which  readers  of 
N.  &  Q.'  need  not  be  informed,  are  to  be  made  to  the 
Rev.  J.  Woodward,  Montrose,  N.B. 

A  VOIUME  containing  a  reprint  of  the  Market  Har- 
Borough  parish  records,  from  the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century  to  the  year  1530,  is  being  edited  by  the  Rev. 
J.  E.  Stocks,  M.A.,  and  will  be  issued  shortly,  under 
the  sanction  of  the  trustees,  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 

MR.  E.  WALFORD'S  new  '  Windsor  Peerage '  will  be 
published  next  week  by  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus,  having 
been  delayed  for  a  fortnight  in  order  to  include  all  cor- 
rections down  to  the  last  day  of  1889. 

THE  Rev.  Wm.  Graham  F.  Pigott  is  printing  the 
parish  registers  of  Abington  Pigotts,  co.  Cambridge. 
The  work  will  be  issued  by  Mr.  Agas  H.  Goose,  of 
Norwich,  in  small  quarto. 


to  Carredpantrent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  H.  KING  ("  Metheglin  "). — A  beverage  made  of 
honey  and  water  fermented  by  the  addition  of  yeast. 
Commonly  spoken  of  as  mead. 

JAMES  HOOPER  ("  Broad  Arrow  ").— See  6th  S.  ix.  206, 
294,  418 ;  x.  139,  238,  334 ;  xi.  509. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  29, col. 2, 1. 19, for  "Gyles  irwin," 
read  Eyles  Irwin. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curaitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«h  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1890. 


QUERIES  :— West's  '  Death  of  Wolfe '— Duke  of  Marlborough 
—Grift— Wooden  Shoes,  67  —  Homan  —  Garden  Benches— 
"  Common  or  garden  influenza"— Exeter  Guildhall— Sir  Geo. 
Rose— Bruce  —  Parliamentary  Flections  —  Folchetto— Cam- 
bridge Societies— Negro  Worship— Major  Robt.  Rogers— 
"  A  duck  and  a  drake,"  &c.,  68— Sicilia  the  Fool— Coustille 
—Authors  Wanted,  69. 

REPLIES  :— Receipt  for  Salad,  69— Phenomenal  Footprints- 
General  Claude  Martin.  70— Grandfather  of  William  the 
Conqueror— Crabbe's  'Tales,'  71— Crown  of  Ireland- New 
Year's  Day— Holman— Wills  in  Rhyme— Site  of  the  Glaston- 
bury  Thorn,  72— Macaulay's  Style,  73— To  Ride  Bodkin- 
Fallows— Cockney -Convicts  shipped  to  the  Colonies,  74— 
Black  Cap  worn  by  a  Judge—"  If  I  had  a  donkey,"  &c. — 
Living  of  Bratton  St.  Maur— Derbyshire  History— Irvine  of 
Bonshaw,  75— Jas.  Smyth— Verminous— Battle  of  Bosworth 
— Cunningham — Keble's  Monument — "Humanity"  Martin, 
76— Pigeon's  Blood— Brat— Cockatiels,  77— Confirmation— 
Cockledemoy— Scene  of  Caesar's  Death— Jean  Paul  Marat- 
Lords  Spiritual,  78— Authors  Wanted,  79. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Bellesheim's  '  History  of  the  Catholic 
Church  of  Scotland ' — Betham-Edwards's  '  Travels  in  France 
by  Arthur  Young '— Boyce's  'Memorial  of  the  Cambridge 
Camden  Society ' — '  Le  Livre  Moderne ' — '  Carmarthenshire 
Notes.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


MSOP. 

There  is  much  doubt  concerning  .^sop  and  those 
who  have  reproduced  the  fables  attributed  to  him. 
The  date  of  Babrius  is  conjectural.  The  authen- 
ticity of  Phsedrus  has  been  questioned.  The  col- 
lection made  by  Maximus  Planudes  is  untrust- 
worthy. His  life  of  jEsop  is  declared  to  be  false. 
But  it  is  too  much  to  say  that  no  production  of 
..Esop  is  now  extant.  It  is  far  more  reasonable  to 
say  that  what  appears  now  under  his  name  is  a 
compilation  of  fables  by  himself  conjointly  with 
other  authors,  before  and  after  his  age.  I  believe 
that  we  have  still  amongst  us  the  original  fables  of 
JEsop,  mixed  with  many  that  are  spurious.  Fables, 
depending  on  tradition,  are,  next  to  proverbs, 
the  compositions  most  easily  transmitted  from 
generation  to  generation.  And  it  would  be  indeed 
strange  if  the  productions  of  the  most  eminent 
fabulist  had  sunk  into  oblivion.  It  is  too  much 
the  fashion  to  try  to  deprive  the  great  authors  who 
lived  long  ago  of  their  glory.  The  fables  narrated 
by  Horace  and  most  of  those  in  Phasdrus  may 
surely  be  thought  to  be  Msop'a  ;  and  there  is  one 
especially  pronounced  by  Aulus  Gellius  to  be  his, 
whilst  Aristotle  has  vouched  for  one  or  two.  Many 
others  may  be  doubtful,  and  a  few  may  be  con- 
sidered to  be  of  mediaeval  origin.  Though  a  few 
of  the  compositions  of  Lokman  may  be  found 


amongst  those  given  to  JEsop,  the  Oriental  fables 
are  for  the  most  part  quite  distinct.    The  fable  of 
'  The  Horse  and  the  Stag '  is  said  to  be  an  invention 
of  the  poet  Stesichorus,  who  was  a  contemporary 
of  JEsop.     This  fable  is  related  both  by  Horace 
and  by  Phsedrus.     '  The  Belly  and  the  Members ' 
is   so  well  known  in  history   that  perhaps  the 
poets  preferred  not  to  relate  it  again.     '  The  Proud 
Frog '  is  told  by  Horace  and  by  Pbsedrus.     '  The 
Country  Mouse  and  the  City  Mouse,'  '  The  Fox 
and  the  Sick  Lion,'  '  The  Mouse  and  the  Weasel,' 
have  been  told   by  Horace,  who  also  tells  '  The 
Mouse  and  the  Weasel '  very  naturally,  if  we  allow 
the  reading  nitedula  instead  of  vulpecula.  It  is  the 
mouse  that  creeps  into  the  hole,  and  fills  itself 
so  with  corn  that  it  cannot  get  out.    Bat  Pope, 
whilst  imitating  Horace,  alters  the  position  of  the 
animals.      He  makes  the  weasel  creep  into  the 
hole  and  stuff  itself  with  corn,  and  he  makes  the 
mouse  the  critic  of  its  proceedings.    La  Fontaine 
does  the  same.     It  is  possible  that  Pope  was  re- 
membering the  French  poet  instead  of  examining 
the  Latin  poet.    He  has  certainly  mistranslated 
Horace.    Allusion  is  made  by  Horace  to  other 
fables  besides  those  which  he  narrates  at  length. 
In  the  line  "  Parturiunt  monies  nascetur  ridiculus 
mus  "  there  is,  of  course,  reference  to  '  The  Moun- 
tains in  Labour,'  which  is  in  Phsedrus.    The  phrase 
"  nabis  sine  cortice  "  may  or  may  not  refer  to  the 
fable — really  by  Lokman,  but  included  amongst 
those  of  .^Esop — where  the  schoolmaster  flings  the 
corks  to  the  boy  who  has  foolishly  ventured  out  of 
his  depth.    In  the  charming  ode  beginning  "  Rectius 
vives,  Licini,  neque  altum,"  there  appear  to  be 
reminiscences  of  the  fable  concerning '  The  Oak  and 
the  Reed '  and  of  that  concerning  Msop  at  play, 
which  is  narrated  by  Phsedrus  ;  and  there  may  be 
other  resemblances  between  Horace  and  ^Esop 
which  I  do  not  at  present  recall.    It  would  be 
superfluous  to  enumerate  the  fables  in  Phaedrus. 
Most  of  the  best  and  most  renowned  fables  of 
sop  are  to  be  found  there.    But  a  few  equally 
celebrated  are  not  there.     '  The  Young  Man  and 
lis    Cat '    has    the    authority    of    Babrius,    and 
apparently  of  no  one  else.     There  is  a  fable  by 
Bidpaii  concerning  a  mouse  which,  like  the  cat, 
was  changed  into  a  girl,  and  then  reconverted,  bat 
n  other  respects  his  fable  is  quite  different.     The 
'able  of  '  The  Young  Man  and  the  Lion '  does  not 
seem  to  bear  great  marks  of  antiquity,  and  yet  it 
s  derived  from  classical  sources.    The  dream  which 
comes  true  is  quite  in  harmony  with  pagan  super- 
itition.    Horace  bears  witness  to  the  belief  in  the 
ruth  of  morning  dreams  : — 

Yetuit  me  tali  voce  Quirinu?, 
Post  mediam  noctem  visus,  quum  eorunia  vera. 

But  the  young  man  is  shut  op  in  a  castle,  and 
cratches  himself  with  a  nail  in  a  picture ;  and 
hese  incidents  look  rather  modern.  La  Fontaine 
las  versified  the  fable,  and  the  note  to  it  refers  to 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT»  s.  ix.  JAH.  25/90. 


Herodotas  and  yElian  for  the  original.  But  there 
is  nothing  about  the  picture  or  the  castle  in  Hero- 
dotus. There  is  only  the  dream,  or  rather  prog- 
nostication, which  comes  true.  The  story  in  Hero- 
dotus is  of  Croesus  and  his  son  ;  and  zEsop  lived 
at  the  court  of  Croesus.  The  fable  of  '  The  Lion, 
the  Bear,  and  the  Fox '  is  evidently  the  same  as 
that  to  which  Chaucer  alludes  in  the  '  Knight's 
Tale.'  But  different  animals,  two  hounds  and  a 
kite,  are  mentioned  by  Chaucer.  In  the  '  Reve's 
Tale '  Chaucer  seems  to  allude  to  another  fable  of 
./Esop.  This  has  been  told  more  than  once,  and 
with  different  names,  in  the  Middle  Ages  ;  and  La 
Fontaine  has  given  two  versions  of  it.  Chaucer, 
in  alluding  to  the  fable,  has  the  lines  : — 

The  gretest  clerkes  ben  not  the  wisest  men, 
As  whilom  to  the  wolf  thus  spake  the  mare. 

In  the  'Roman  de  Renard,'  Eenard,  the  fox, 
says  to  Isengrin,  the  wolf,  after  Isengrin  has  been 
kicked  by  the  mare,  who  held  out  her  hoof  to  him 
in  order  that  he  might  read  what  was  written  on 
it :  "I  understand  now  that  the  best  clerks  are  not 
always  the  wisest  people."  The  wolf,  it  may  be 
noticed,  had  previously  been  boasting  that  he  had 
been  educated  at  several  universities.  Chaucer 
seems  to  have  transferred  the  remark  of  the  fox  to 
the  mare.  But  there  must  be  many  versions  of  the 
story.  Tyrwhitt,  in  a  note  to  Chaucer,  gives  the 
tale  from  another  mediaeval  work.  There  is  but 
a  slight  difference  in  the  details.  The  story  that 
Tyrwhitt  quotes  is  related  of  a  mule.  The  mule 
pretends  that  his  name  is  written  upon  the  bottom 
of  one  of  his  hind  feet.  The  wolf  attempting  to 
read  it,  the  mule  kicks  him  on  the  forehead  and 
kills  him.  La  Fontaine  has  a  fable  to  the  same 
effect  concerning  the  fox,  the  wolf,  and  the  horse. 
The  other  form  of  the  fable  may  also  be  given.  In 
Croxall's  '  xEsop '  the  lion  sets  up  as  a  physician  in 
order  to  get  beasts  more  readily  into  his  power. 
The  horse  pretends  that  he  has  got  a  thorn  in  his 
hind  foot.  Whilst  the  lion  appears  to  be  examining 
the  foot,  the  horse  kicks  and  stuns  him.  La 
Fontaine's  rendering  of  this  form  of  the  fable 
concerns  a  horse  and  a  wolf ;  and  a  note  to  this 
and  to  the  other  version  says  that  the  original  of 
the  fable  is  one  in  ^Esop  concerning  an  ass  and  a 
wolf.  It  seems  well  known  that  some  lines  by 
Lord  Byron  in  his  '  English  Bards  and  Scotch 
Reviewers  '  are  an  imitation  of  others  by  Waller. 
But  perhaps  it  is  not  so  well  known  that  Waller's 
lines  are  a  reproduction  of  /Esop's  fable  of  '  The 
Eagle  and  the  Archer.'  These  are  the  lines : — 
That  eagle's  fate  and  mine  are  one, 

Which,  on  the  shaft  that  made  him  die, 
Espied  a  feather  of  his  own, 

Wherewith  he  wont  to  soar  so  high. 
And  this  is  La  Fontaine's  rendering  of  the  fable : 
Mortellement  atteint  d'une  Heche  empennee, 
Un  oiseau  deplorait  sa  triste  destinee 
Et  disait,  en  souffrarit  un  surcroit  de  douleur, 
Faut-il  ccntribuer  a  son  propre  malheur  1 


Cruels  humains  !  vous  tirez  de  nos  ailes 
De  quoi  faire  voler  ces  machines  mortellea ! 

Marie,  a  French  mediaeval  poetess,  made  a  col- 
lection of  ^Esopian  and  other  fables.  '  The  Cock 
and  the  Fox,'  which  Chaucer  has  manufactured 
into  a  Canterbury  Tale,  is  one  of  these.  It  has- 
been  remarked  that  no  such  fable  can  be  found 
either  in  the  Greek  ^Esop  or  in  any  of  the  Latin 
compilations  circulated  in  the  dark  ages  under  the 
name  of  ^  Esop.  But  there  is  a  fable  similar  to  it 
in  L'Estrange's  'JEsop,'  called  '  A  Fox  and  a  Divin- 
ing Cock ';  and  there  are  other  fables  called  '  The 
Cock  and  the  Fox,'  but  they  are  quite  different 
from  that  of  Marie  and  Chaucer.  Marie  said  that 
she  translated  all  her  fables  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
version  of  ^Esop  by  King  Alfred.  But  that  version 
is  no  longer  extant.  One  of  Marie's  fables  is  that 
which  formed  the  subject  of  Prior's  poem  'The 
Ladle,'  and  is  better  known  by  the  name  of  '  The 
Three  Wishes.'  We  may  be  sure  that  this  fable, 
at  least,  is  not  ^Esop's.  A  fable  by  La  Fontaine 
very  like  it,  though  not  quite  the  same,  is  said  to- 
be  derived  from  an  Eastern  source.  In  the  story 
of  Don  Rafael  in  '  Gil  Bias  '  Don  Rafael  narrates 
how,  when  he  became  a  renegade  and  embraced 
Mohammedanism,  he  buried  a  dead  dog  in  the 
Mohammedan  manner.  This  action  was  reported  by 
his  companions  to  the  Cadi,  who  summoned  Doa 
Rafael  before  him  to  account  for  his  impious  action. 
Don  Rafael  assured  the  Cadi  that  the  dog  had  died 
a  good  Mussulman,  and  had  bequeathed  a  legacy  to 
the  Cadi ;  and  the  gift  was  immediately  handed  over 
to  the  legatee.  This  pleasantry  saved  the  renegade 
from  evil  consequences.  Without  doubt,  Le  Sage 
deliberately  appropriated  this  story.  For  the  same 
tale,  slightly  varied,  has  been  told  by  Poggio  ;  and 
it  is  to  be  found  amongst  Roger  L'Estrange's  c.ol- 
lection  of  the  fables  of  ^Esop  and  other  authors. 
Hence  we  can  see  what  strange  additions  have  been 
made  to  the  old  fables.  E.  YARDLET. 


THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  ANTIQUITIES  OP  BERK- 
SHIRE. 
(Continued  from  p.  23.) 

Want  of  space  in  my  former  communication  on 
this  subject  precluded  me  from  giving  more  than 
the  merest  outline  of  the  principal  features  of 
antiquarian  interest  still  remaining  in  the  forty 
comparatively  "unrestored"  churches  of  Berkshire,, 
the  preservation  of  which  in  their  original  state  is 
so  desirable.  Many,  however,  deserve  to  have 
special  attention  drawn  to  their  merits,  though 
Mr.  John  Henry  Parker,  in  his  valuable  notes  oa 
the  ecclesiastical  architecture  of  the  county  in 
1849,  has  already  particularized  most  of  them. 

Of  Bucklebury,  a  good  general  view  is  given  in 
a  scarce  series  of  aquatints,  by  Tomkins  and  others, 
of  the  churches  formerly  connected  with  Reading 
Abbey.  Views  are  also  given  of  Compton,  Sul- 


.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


hampstead-Abbots,  and  Tidmarsh.  The  fine 
church  of  Cumnor  possesses  a  twofold  interest, 
romantic  as  well  as  artistic.  In  the  main  it  affords 
a  good  example  of  the  Transition  Norman  style,  and 
its  south  chapel  was  long  used  as  a  mortuary  by  the 
abbots  of  Abingdon,  two  of  whose  tombs  remain; 
but  perhaps  the  chief  object  of  attraction  at  Cum- 
nor is  the  ponderous  tomb  of  Anthony  Forster, 
the  supposed  accomplice  of  Varney  in  the  murder 
of  Amy  Kobsart,  although  considerable  doubt  is 
now  thrown  on  the  historical  accuracy  of  the 
tragedy  of  '  Kenilworth.' 

The  monument  bears  no  date,  but  the  death  of 
Forster  in  1572  is  recorded  in  the  parish  register, 
and  fixes  approximately  the  period  of  its  erection, 
though  the  flattering  nature  of  the  lengthy  inscrip- 
tion gives  some  ground  for  supposing  that  it  may 
have  been  composed  in  the  lifetime  of  the  man  it 
commemorates,  a  practice  not  unusual  in  Eliza- 
bethan (and  later)  times. 

A  view  of  Cumnor  Church  will  be  found  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  December,  1821. 

Several  of  the  details  of  Fyfield  have  been  en- 
graved in  the  '  Glossary  of  Architecture,'  amongst 
them  the  parclose  screen  dividing  the  chapel  con- 
taining the  altar-tomb  of  Sir  John  Golafre  from 
the  body  of  the  church. 

The  small  village  churches  at  the  two  Hinkseys 
{a  favourite  summer's  stroll  from  Oxford)  remain 
nearly  untouched.  North  Hinksey  especially  has 
been  a  favourite  sketching-ground  of  Euskin  and 
other  lovers  of  the  picturesque,  and  from  the  hill 
between  the  two  hamlets  Turner  painted  his  cele- 
brated picture  of  the  university.  Shellingford  is 
perhaps  the  handsomest  church  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Faringdon;  it  contains  some  interesting 
monuments,  and  though  not  altogether  untouched, 
retains  most  of  its  original  Early  English  work. 

Sparsholt  is  a  noteworthy  example  of  a  fine 
Decorated  church,  happily  quite  unmodernized,  its 
somewhat  remote  position  in  the  Vale  of  White 
Horse  possibly  having  contributed  to  the  immunity 
from  restoration  which  it  has  enjoyed.  Its  lofty 
nave  and  open  timber  roof  delight  the  eye  on 
entering  as  much  as  the  mellow  hues  of  the 
weather-beaten  exterior  harmonize  with  the  rural 
calm  of  the  surrounding  landscape.  It  is  much 
to  be  hoped  that  nothing  further  than  necessary 
repairs  to  the  fabric  will  be  undertaken,  and  that 
this  pleasing  relic  of  the  past  will  continue  to 
grace  a  singularly  picturesque  village  for  many  a 
long  day.  Journeying  further  along  the  vale, 
Uffington  is  reached,  and  here  again  a  magnificent 
Early  English  church  has  come  down  to  us  in  all 
its  pristine  dignity.  Its  octagonal  central  tower  is 
a  familiar  object  to  travellers  on  the  Great  Western 
Railway,  on  the  left  hand  going  towards  Shriven- 
ham.  In  the  same  neighbourhood  the  fine  cross 
church  at  Wantage  deserves  notice.  It  has  been 
well  described  by  Eickman,  since  whose  notes 


were  penned  little  has  been  done  in  the  way  of 
alteration,  with  the  exception  of  an  altogether 
admirable  addition  of  a  bay  at  the  west  end  of  the 
nave,  under  the  careful  supervision  of  the  present 
vicar. 

This  is  one  of  the  few  Berkshire  churches  which 
retain  at  the  present  day  any  portion  of  their  for- 
mer wealth  of  heraldic  glass  ;  in  Ashmole's  time 
nearly  every  parish  in  the  county,  and  especially 
those  in  the  vale,  possessed  some  such  memorials 
of  former  benefactors.  At  Wantage  there  still 
remain  in  the  windows  the  arms  of  France  and 
England,  and  Bourchier  impaling  Fitz-Warine. 
Curiously  enough,  the  shields,  either  designedly 
or  by  the  ignorance  of  the  artist,  are  so  placed 
that  the  right  view  of  them  is  from  the  outside  of 
the  church,  and  Ashmole,  in  copying  them  from 
the  interior,  has  made  the  blazon  unintelligible. 

Whilst  on  this  subject  it  should  be  mentioned 
that  at  the  sweeping  restoration  of  St.  Nicholas's 
Church  in  Abingdon,  so  recently  as  1881,  a 
quantity  of  ancient  heraldic  glass  in  the  east  and 
other  windows,  including  a  shield  of  the  arms  of 
Eichard  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  York,  was  wholly 
removed  and  sold  by  the  churchwardens.  Many 
similar  instances  of  misplaced  zeal  could  be  adduced 
as  having  occurred  in  different  parts  of  the  county 
during  the  last  few  years. 

In  Abingdon,  also,  a  great  deal  of  money  has 
been  wasted  in  tasteless  restoration  at  St.  Helen's 
Church,  and  a  curious  crypt  or  undercroft  on  the 
west  side  of  the  market-place  was  entirely  de- 
stroyed in  1885. 

Would  that  the  weighty  words  of  the  present 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  his  first  charge  to  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese,  might  be  carried  into  every 
corner  of  England  ! 

"  I  would  venture  to  urge  great  care  and  reverence  in 
preserving  those  treasures  of  ancient  art,  and  those  his- 
torical monuments,  whether  in  wood,  atone,  metal,  glass, 
or  parchment,  which  have  come  down  to  us  from  our 

forefathers Both   clergy  and   churchwardens   must 

remember  that  they  are  in  reality  stewards,  not  absolute 
owners,  and  that  they  are  stewards  of  the  records  of  a 
Christian  history  as  noble  as  that  of  any  nation  on  the 
face  of  the  earth." 

He  concluded  by  announcing  his  intention  of 
forming,  as  a  contribution  to  this  conservatism,  a 
complete  inventory  of  the  church  plate  of  the  diocese 
of  Salisbury,  an  example  which  I  am  humbly 
striving  to  imitate  in  this  single  county  of  Berks. 
The  Eoyal  County  has  proved  so  far  a  rich  field 
for  antiquarian  labour,  and  many  valuable  speci- 
mens of  the  silversmith's  art  in  early  times  are 
being  brought  to  light,  the  Eoyal  Chapel  of  St. 
George  in  Windsor  Castle  alone  possessing  up- 
wards of  two  thousand  ounces  of  silver-gilt  sacra- 
mental plate,  ranging  from  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  most 
of  it  of  great  beauty  and  interest.  Still,  with  the 
increased  appreciation  which  the  present  age  ia 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '10. 


beginning  to  feel  for  these  memorials  of  the  piety 
of  our  ancestors,  many  acts  of  vandalism  are  stil 
being  daily  committed,  as,  for  instance,  when  twi 
early  chalices  were  offered  for  sale  during  the  pas 
year  by  a  silversmith  at  Oxford,  one  of  them 
Elizabethan,  and  purchased  a  short  time  before  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Beading. 

But  for  the  moment  we  are  concerned  rather 
with  the  fabrics  than  with  their  fittings  and  fur 
niture;  so,  leaving  to  other  and  more  competent 
hands  the  rather  invidious  task  of  pointing  ou 
the  errors  of  judgment  which  have  been  committee 
in  the  past  by  injudicious  enthusiasts  in  the  matter 
of  church  restoration,  errors  of  which,  I  amgrievec 
to  say,  this  county  supplies  many  glaring  examples, 
I  will  conclude  with  the  confident  hope  that  in- 
cumbents throughout  the  country  will  lay  to  hear! 
the  excellent  advice  tendered  by  the  Bishop  oi 
Salisbury,  and  use  their  best  efforts  to  preserve  all 
that  is  worthy  of  retention  in  their  parish  churches, 
at  the  same  time  imploring  them  to  be  jealously 
conservative  of  the  tranquillizing  touch  of  time, 
which  has  done  so  much  to  give  to  these  ancient 
buildings  their  artistic  tone,  and  which,  once 
tampered  with,  can  never  be  replaced. 

ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT. 
Tower  Hill,  Ascot,  Berks. 


HOPSCOTCH.— Prof.  Skeat  asserts  that  the  pre- 
sent name  of  this  game  is  an  unmeaning  perversion 
of  Scotch-hoppers,  by  which  it  is  designated  in 
'Poor  Robin's  Almanack'  of  1677.  But  he  is 
puzzled  as  to  why  the  hoppers  should  be  Scotch, 
and  conjectures  that  it  may  have  been  a  Northern 
game.  I  think  that  a  satisfactory  explanation  of 
the  name  may  be  found  in  the  nature  of  the  game 
itself.  A  rectangular  figure,  nine  or  ten  feet  long, 
with  a  rounded  end,  is  scored  on  the  ground  with 
a  pointed  stick  or  the  like,  and  divided  into  eight 
compartments  on  a  certain  plan.  The  game  is 
played  with  a  small  piece  of  broken  tile,  which  the 
player  has  to  kick  before  him  as  he  hops  in  regular 
order  from  one  compartment  to  another  through- 
out the  figure,  taking  care  that  the  tile  shall  be 
driven  clear  over  the  scotch,  or  scored  line,  by 
which  successive  compartments  are  separated  from 
each  other,  and  over  which  the  player  himself  has 
to  hop  immediately  afterwards.  Thus  hop-scotch 
would  be  self-descriptive  of  the  game.  My  own 
impression  is  (although  I  have  to  look  back  for 
three-quarters  of  a  century  to  the  time  when  I 
took  part  in  the  game)  that  we  understood  the 
word  scotch  in  the  sense  of  a  score,  or  line  drawn 
with  something  sharp  in  the  ground,  and  I  certainly 
all  my  life  have  fully  understood  the  name  in  the 
sense  above  explained.  Skeat  renders  scotch  to 
cut  with  narrow  incisions.  That  the  game  is  men- 
tioned in  1677  under  the  name  of  scotch-hoppers 
is  no  argument  that  it  was  not  known  at  that  time, 
perhaps  in  other  quarters,  as  hop-scotch.  But  the' 


form  scotch-hoppers  itself  would  lend  itself  equally 
well  to  my  supposition.  The  term  scotch-hoppers 
(analogous  to  clodhopper  or  bogtrotter)  would 
originally  have  applied  to  the  players,  as  hoppers 
over  the  scotches;  while  hop-scotch  would  directly 
designate  the  game  itself. 

Another  expression  in  which  the  word  scotch 
seems  to  be  generally  misunderstood  in  the  same 
way  may  be  cited  in  scotch  collops,  consisting  of 
meat  scotched,  or  minced,  in  a  raw  state,  for  sub- 
sequent dressing ;  not  Scotch  lumps  or  slices 
(collops).  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

94,  Gower  Street. 

THE  'NEW  ENGLAND  PRIMER,'  A.D.  1690. — In 
America  there  never  was  printed  a  work,  without 
any  claim  to  inspiration,  whose  influence  in  its  day, 
was  so  extended  as  that  of  the  '  New  England 
Primer,'  which  for  a  century  and  a  half  was  in 
these  parts  the  first  book  in  religion  and  morals, 
as  well  as  in  learning  and  in  literature.  The 
earliest  notice  we  find  of  this  famous  '  Primer '  is 
gleaned  from  an  advertisement  in  an  almanack  for 
the  year  169 1,  announcing  the  publication  of  a  second 
edition.  The  date  of  the  first  may,  therefore,  be 
assigned  to  the  previous  year.  Compiled  by 
ministers  of  the  Gospel  for  the  children  of  Puritan 
parents,  it  was  familiarly  known  to  them  as  the 
"  Little  Bible  of  New  England."  Being  so  small, 
and  from  constant  use  so  destructible,  the  originals 
for  a  period  of  half  a  century  have  totally  dis- 
appeared, as  the  earliest  yet  discovered  was  printed 
in  1737,  and  of  this  date  only  one  copy  is  now 
known.  In  the  days  of  Whitefield,  fathers  of 
families  laid  the  *  Primer '  on  the  same  shelf  with 
the  Bible  and  the  almanack,  and  pious  mothers 
assembled  quarterly  to  refresh  their  memories  from 
its  pages.  Containing  certain  favourite  forms  of 
prayer,  it  was  daily  used  by  President  John 
Adams  throughout  his  long  career. 

The  copy  of  the  'Primer'  that  suggests  my 
;heme  is  a  reprint  of  the  Boston  edition  of  1777. 
Here  we  find  the  alphabet  rudely  illustrated  and 
written  in  scriptural  couplets  ("  In  Adam's  fall,  we 
sinned  all";  "Peter  deny'd  his  Lord  and  cry'd." 
&c.).  Then  comes  "  Spiritual  Milk  for  American 
Babes,"  in  copious  draughts.  Next  is  a  picture  of 
he  martyrdom  of  John  Eogers  in  1554.  Further 
on  is  the  Shorter  Westminster  Catechism  of  1644, 
and  towards  the  end  a  "  Dialogue  between  Christ, 
a  Youth,  and  the  Devil."  Mighty  indeed  must 
lave  been  the  sombre  influence  of  lessons  such  as 
hese. 

Contemporaries  assure  us  that  from  its  incep- 
ion  copies  of  the  f  Primer '  were  multiplied  by 
>rinting  presses  in  every  village  and  town  in  New 
England.  Impressions  by  thousands  were  struck 
iff  in  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania, 
ts  popularity  even  spread  to  Old  England,  as  it 
was  reprinted  in  London  in  1771,  and  also  in 


7">  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


Glasgow  in  1784.  Early  in  this  century  it  came 
into  requisition  in  a  revised  form,  and  100,000 
copies  were  distributed  by  a  single  society  in  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  extreme 
rarity  and  value  of  early  dated  copies,  nor  is  their 
value  over-estimated.  Being  an  "  open  secret "  it 
may  here  (without  intrusion)  be  told,  that  at  the 
Brinley  sale  in  New  York,  a  few  years  since,  six 
of  these  little  primers,  commencing  with  the  year 
1737,  were  purchased  for  Mr.  Cornelius  Vanderbilt 
for  the  munificent  sum  of  630  dollars.  It  is 
pleasant  to  be  enabled  to  add  that  these  precious 
and  unique  colonial  primers  were  superbly  bound 
in  levant  morocco  and  enclosed  in  a  velvet  casket. 

Apart  from  its  historic  associations,  the  predic- 
tion may  now  be  hazarded  that  the  '  New  England 
Primer '  will  be  for  ever  embalmed  among  the 
curiosities  of  Anglo-American  literature. 

C.  FERGUSON. 

Portland,  Maine. 

BROGUE. — In  Dr.  Murray's  great  dictionary  I 
find  that  the  third  meaning  assigned  to  this  word 
is,  "  waterproof  covering  for  feet  or  legs ;  water- 
proof leggings  with  feet";  and  the  earliest  and 
only  example  appears  to  be  an  advertisement,  dated 
1880,  "India  rubber  goods,  &c.,  Fishing  brogue 
boots,  leather  soles." 

Allow  me  to  point  oat  that  the  above  meaning 
is  not,  I  believe,  accurate  ;  indeed,  I  think  I  may 
say  it  is  incorrect.  Fishing  brogues  are  well 
known  to  the  salmon-fisher  who  wades,  and  are  an 
essential  part  of  his  kit.  They  are  simply  strongly 
made  boots  or  shoes  of  a  special  kind,  constructed 
so  as  to  stand  rough  work,  and  worn  over  the  feet 
of  the  waterproof  trousers  or  stockings.  They  are 
made  of  various  materials,  and  are  not  necessarily 
waterproof,  seeing  that  the  water  comes  in  over 
the  tops  the  moment  the  salmon-fisher  begins  to 
wade.  I  myself  made  acquaintance  with  them  in 
1873,  and  I  feel  sure  they  will  be  found  in  Messrs. 
Cording's  lists  long  before  that  date. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

FAMILY  OF  BARWIS,  OF  LANGRIGG  HALL. — 
On  the  south  side  of  the  churchyard  of  the  pic- 
turesque parish  of  Niton,  on  the  seaboard  and 
down  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  is  an  altar-tomb,  under 
which  rest  the  remains  of  the  Rev.  John  Barwis, 
M.A.,  who  was  for  forty-two  years  rector  of  Niton, 
and  died  in  1828.  It  is  overshadowed  by  a  yew 
tree,  which  he  is  said  to  have  planted.  He  was 
formerly  a  fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  in 
whose  patronage  the  benefice  is  still  vested,  and  he 
is  described  upon  the  tombstone,  as  well  as  on  a 
tablet  in  the  church,  as  of  "  Langrigg  Hall,  Cum- 
berland." Undoubtedly  he  belonged  to  that 
ancient  family,  which  is  said  to  have  purchased 
Langrigg  Hall,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Broom- 
field,  near  Wigton,  in  the  reign  of  Kichard  II. 


The  question  arises,  Was  he  the  head  or  one  of  the 
younger  branches  of  the  house  ?  The  same  tomb- 
stone also  records  the  death  of  Jane,  relict  of  the 
above-named  Eev.  John  Barwis,  who  survived 
her  husband  many  years,  and  died  at  the  great  age 
of  ninety-six  years.  Niton  has  had  only  three 
rectors  in  the  long  space  of  ninety-eight  years : 
Jolin  Barwis,  M.A.,  1786-1828  ;  Kichard  Dixon, 
M.A.,  1828-1858 ;  George  Hayton,  M.A.,  1858- 
1884. 

In  Burke's  'History  of  the  Landed  Gentry,' 
1871,  is  a  short  incomplete  pedigree  of  Barwis,  of 
Langrigg  Hall,  from  which  the  Rev.  John  Barwis 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  the  owner  of  the 
estate.  John  Barwis,  Esq.,  of  Langrigg,  is  there 
said  to  have  married  Elizabeth  Brisco,  and  to  hare 
had  issue  Thomas,  John,  William,  and  Elizabeth. 
The  third  son,  William  Barwis,  M.D.,  of  Devizes, 
born  June  25,  1746,  seems  to  have  possessed  the 
estate.  The  arms  are  given  as  "Argent,  a  chevron, 
between  three  bears'  heads,  coupled  sable,  muzzled 
or.  Crest,  a  bear,  muzzled.  Motto,  '  Bear  and 
Forbear.' " 

On  a  reference  to  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dic- 
tionary,' s.v.  "  Westward,"  a  parish  near  Wigton, 
and  at  no  great  distance  from  Langrigg  Hall,  it  is 
there  stated  that  Ilekirk  Hall,  in  Stoneraise,  an- 
ciently called  Hildkirk,  from  a  hermitage  dedicated 
to  St.  Hilda,  is  now  a  farmhouse.  This  is  said,  on 
the  same  authority,  to  have  been  the  residence  for 
some  time  of  Richard  Barwise,  a  man  of  extraor- 
dinary stature  and  prodigious  strength.  Stone- 
raise  is  a  hamlet  or  township  in  Westward.  Is 
anything  known  concerning  this  Cumbrian  cele- 
brity; and  when  did  he  flourish  ?  In  the  admission 
register  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  the 
place-name  Ilekirk  occurs  as  "  Hailkelcke." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

STATUTORY  BULL. — In  the  Weights  and  Mea- 
sures Act,  which  came  into  force  on  the  first  day 
of  this  year,  is  a  bull  which  deserves  notice. 
Section  32  provides  that  no  baker  shall  be  "  liable 
to  any  forfeiture  or  penalty  for  refusing  to  weigh, 
in  the  presence  of  the  purchaser,  any  bread  con- 
veyed or  carried  out  in  any  cart  or  other  carriage, 
unless  he  is  requested  so  to  do  by  or  on  behalf  of 
the  purchaser."  It  seems  impossible  to  me  that 
the  baker  should  be  able  to  refuse  to  weigh  the 
bread  unless  he  is  first  asked  to  do  so.  S.  I.  B. 

STRIKING  LITEEARY  PARALLELISM.  —  For- 
tunately, literary  parellelism  is  not  synonymous 
with  literary  plagiarism.  Were  the  two  terms 
convertible,  it  is  to  be  feared  many  knights  of  the 
pen  would  have  to  withdraw  from  the  literary 
arena  with  dishonour.  And  novelists  seem  as 
liable  as  poets  to  contract  this  parallelistic  disease. 
A  case  in  point  has  just  come  under  my  observa- 
tion. Quite  recently  I  read  a  short  story  by  Zola 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7"  s.  ix.  JAN.  25,  m 


entitled  '  La  Morte  d'Olivier  Be"caille,'  and  shortly 
afterwards  (by  an  odd  coincidence)  Marie  Corelli's 
*  Vendetta '  was  lent  to  me.  Both  novels  are 
written  antobiographically,  and  open  almost  in  the 
same  words.  The  heroes  of  both  were  buried  alive, 
and  escaped  in  much  the  same  improbable  manner, 
and  came  back  to  life  only  to  find  their  wives 
unfaithful  to  their  memory.  There  the  analogy 
ends,  for  while  Olivier  Be"caille  leaves  his  wife  to 
enjoy  her  newly  found  bliss,  Fabio  Romani  forms 
and  executes  an  elaborate  plan  of  revenge.  The 
similarity  (so  far  as  it  goes)  of  plot  is  worthy  of 
record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

HOLLAND. — Of  this  actor,  whose  Christian  name 
was  Charles,  and  who  was  a  member  of  Garrick's 
company  at  Drury  Lane,  there  is  not,  so  far  as  I 
know,  any  special  biography,  and  the  particulars 
of  his  life  must  be  gleaned  from  the  various  thea- 
trical records  of  the  period.  He  died  of  small-pox 
at  the  early  age  of  thirty-six,  on  Dec.  7,  1769 
(Davies's  '  Life  of  Garrick,'  second  edition,  vol.  ii. 
p.  94). 

"Holland  was  brought  out  under  the  immediate  patron- 
age and  tuition  of  Garrick;  from  whom,  if  he  did  not 
catch  the  divine  fire,  he  imitated  his  art  so  well  in  many 
instances  as  to  render  himself  very  respectable  in  the 
line  of  his  profession." — '  Memoirs  of  S.  Foote,'  by  Will. 
Cooke,  1805,  vol.  ii.  p.  76. 

This  writer  further  states  that  Holland  died  of 
small-pox  about  1768,  and  that  Foote,  to  whom  he 
left  a  legacy,  attended  the  funeral,  which  took  place 
at  Chiswick,  where  a  monument  was  put  up  to  his 
memory.  Holland's  father  was  a  baker  at  Chis- 
wick, which  gave  occasion  to  Foote  to  say  he  had 
seen  the  actor  "  shoved  into  the  family  oven,"  not- 
withstanding which,  he  is  represented  as  having 
been  a  sincere  mourner.  Churchill  wrote: — 

Next  Holland  came — with  truly  tragic  stalk, 
He  creeps,  he  flies— a  hero  should  not  walk. 
As  if  with  Heaven  he  warr'd  his  eager  eyes 
Planted  their  batteries  against  the  skies. 
Attitude,  action,  air,  pause,  start,  sigh,  groan, 
He  borrowed,  and  made  uae  of  as  his  own. 
The  actor  who  would  hold  a  solid  fame, 
Must  imitation's  servile  arts  disclaim  : 
Act  from  himself,  on  his  own  bottom  stand ; 
I  hate  e'en  Garrick  thus  at  second-hand. 

'  Rosciad.' 

Holland  was  at  one  time  engaged  to  be  married  to 
Miss  Pope,  the  actress,  but  the  engagement  was 
broken  off,  and  the  cause  is  graphically  narrated 
by  Dr.  Doran  in  '  Their  Majesties'  Servants ' 
(vol.  ii.  p.  473). 

Shortly,  it  was  as  follows.  Miss  Pope,  in  the 
Richmond  coach,  on  her  way  to  visit  Mrs.  Clive  at 
Twickenham,  was  passed  on  the  road  by  a  post- 
chaise,  in  which  were  Holland  and  a  lady.  Arrived 
at  Richmond,  she  saw  the  pair  in  a  boat,  and  dis- 
covered that  the  lady  was  that  "  seductive  piece  of 
mischief,"  Mrs.  Badderley.  Holland  would  not  ex- 


plain or  apologize,  and  from  that  time  they  never 
exchanged  a  word,  except  on   the  stage.      Miss 
Pope,  it  is  added,  in  her  old  age  told  the  circum- 
stance to  Horace  Smith.          CHARLES  WTLIE. 
3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 

'  THE  CREMATION  OF  SHELLEY.' — The  art  critic 
of  the  Daily  News,  in  a  notice  of  the  Paris  Salon 
(April  30,  1889),  says  :— 

" '  The  Cremation  of  Shelley,'  by  M.  Fournier,  is 
intensely  dramatic.  The  corpse  lies  on  the  beach  on  a 
pile  of  wood  and  faggots.  Byron,  Keats,  and  other 
friends  are  standing  near,  while  an  Italian  contadina 
kneels.  The  pyre  is  beginning  to  burn,  and  the  smoke 
slightly  veils  the  effect  of  the  fire  on  the  face  of  the 
dead  poet." 

Either  the  painter  or  the  critic  must  be  seriously 
at  fault — probably  the  latter.  Keats  could  not 
have  witnessed  the  cremation  of  Shelley,  seeing 
that  he  was  already  dead.  Any  one  with  a  know- 
ledge of  Shelley  must  surely  have  known  that  one 
of  his  finest  poems,  '  Adonais,'  is  a  magnificent 
elegy  on  the  death  of  his  friend  and  brother  poet. 
In  the  prefatory  memoir  to  the  Chandos  edition  of 
Shelley  it  is  stated  that  the  body  of  the  poet  was 
"  burned  with  much  solemnity  in  the  presence  of 
Mr.  Trelawny,  Capt.  Shenley,  Lord  Byron,  and 
Leigh  Hunt.  Shelley's  remains  were  taken  to 
Rome,  and  deposited  near  those  of  his  little  son 
and  of  Keats  in  the  Protestant  cemetery." 

ERNEST  SCOTT. 

Northampton . 

DANTE  AND  SHAKSPEARE. — In  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th 
S.  x.  165,  312,  396  ;  xi.  233,  there  was  a  dis- 
cussion, in  which,  in  company  with  better  men 
than  myself,  I  took  part,  as  to  how  far  Shakespeare 
was  acquainted  with  Dante,  founded  on  the  resem- 
blance of  certain  passages  in  the  works  of  the 
two  poets.  In  reading  '  The  Winter's  Tale '  lately 
I  was  struck  with  the  following  parallel,  which, 
although  it  might  be  too  slight  to  mention  by 
itself,  is  perhaps  worth  adding  to  the  instances  men- 
tioned in  the  foregoing  discussion.  In  Act  V.  sc.  ii. 
the  Third  Gentleman  speaks  of  "  that  rare  Italian 
master  Julio  Romano  ;  who,  had  he  himself  eter- 
nity, and  could  put  breath  into  his  work,  would 
beguile  Nature  of  her  custom,  so  perfectly  he  is  her 
ape."  In  the  '  Inferno '  (canto  xxix.  vv.  136-9) 
Capocchio — whose  punishment  in  Malebolge  cer- 
tainly exceeded  his  offence — says  : — 

Si  vedrai  ch'  io  son  1'  ombra  di  Capocchio, 
Che  falsai  Ii  metalli  con  alchimia, 
E  ten  dee  ricordar,  se  ben  t'  adocchio, 

Com'  io  fui  di  natura  buona  scimia. 

Thus  literally  translated  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Carlyle : — 

"So  shalt  thou  see  I  am  the  shadow  of  Capocchio 
who  falsified  the  metals  by  alchemy.  And  thou  must 
recollect,  if  I  rightly  eye  thee  [Dante  had  known  him 
personally],  how  good  an  ape  I  was  of  Nature." 

Had  the  turn  of  the  phrase  been  "  how  I  aped 
Nature,"  there  would  have  been  nothing  remark- 


.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


able  in  it,  as  this  is  common  enough  ;  but  both 
Dante  and  Shakespeare  use  "  ape  "  substantively 
and  in  the  same  connexion,  namely,  "  an  ape  of 
Nature,"  although  in  a  different  sense,  as  Romano 
was  an  artist,  but  Capocchio,  as  Dante's  commen- 
tator, Andreoli,  points  out,  was  "  buono  a  contraffar 
la  natura,  ch'  e  giuoco  da  scimia  ;  non  ad  imitarla, 
ch'  e  ufficio  d'  artista." 

I  give  this  parallel  for  what  it  is  worth,  without 
building  any  hypothesis  upon  it. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

[How  I  of  nature  was  good  ape 

Dayman's  translation.  | 

DUMB- CAKE  :  ST.  MARK'S  EVE. — I  do  not  know 
if  the  following  recipe  for  dumb-cake  has  appeared 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  obtained  it  from  a  lady  who 
helped  to  make  such  a  cake  nearly  sixty  years  ago. 
It  is  much  more  elaborate  than  that  spoken  of  in 
'Bracebridge  Hall,'  and  may  be  of  interest  to 
your  readers. 

It  should  be  made  by  four  persons,  and  each 
must  supply  these  things  :  of  sand,  flour,  bran, 
salt,  and  brickdust,  each  a  thimbleful ;  the  parings 
of  their  own  nails,  and  some  hair  from  the  back 
of  the  head,  cut  up  fine,  and  strewn  in.  This 
must  be  mixed  to  a  stiff  paste  on  a  sheet  of  writing- 
paper,  which  must  be  gilt-edged  (this  seems  quite 
an  important  feature  in  the  charm).  When  made, 
the  cake  must  be  transferred  to  a  clean  sheet  of 
paper,  and  marked  with  a  cross  (like  the  old 
pennies)  by  the  four  persons,  each  of  whom  must 
take  no  more  than  her  own  share.  Then  each 
must  mark  her  own  initials  in  one  of  the  four 
quarters,  and  also  the  initials  of  the  man  she  hopes 
will  be  her  husband.  Not  a  word  must  be  spoken 
or  a  sound  made  during  the  whole  process,  which, 
I  ought  to  have  said,  should  begin  at  eleven  o'clock 
precisely.  Each  person  takes  a  corner  of  the  paper, 
and  carefully  carries  the  cake  to  the  front  of  the 
fire,  where  they  must  have  a  pan  or  an  iron  rest 
to  receive  it.  They  must  sit  at  some  distance  from 
the  fire,  and  at  intervals  of  five  minutes  must  take 
it  in  turn  to  go  and  turn  their  own  initials  to  the 
fire,  until  each  corner  is  done.  But  for  the  last 
quarter  of  an  hour  before  midnight  no  one  must 
move  ;  each  must  sit  in  absolute  silence.  A  laugh 
or  a  word  would  be  fata].  Then  as  the  clock  strikes 
twelve,  if  she  is  to  marry  the  man  whose  initials 
are  on  the  cake,  he  will  suddenly  appear  and 
speak  to  her.  S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 

"  CATHERINE  BLADES,"  OR  "  SCATS  BLADE." — 
The  following,  abridged  from  a  letter  which  has 
recently  appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal, 
signed  "  J.  J.  Stuart  Edward?,"  and  dated  from 
Bishop  Auckland,  Nov.  20,  1889,  is  too  good  to 
be  lost. 

Amongst  the  services  in  kind  which  the  bond 
tenants  (in  the  vill  of  Middridge)  rendered  to  the 


lord  (formerly  the  Bishop  of  Durham),  was  a  cer- 
tain number  of  bushels  of  "oates  of  scate"  or 
"  scate  blade."  In  process  of  time  this  was  com- 
muted for  a  money  payment,  and  soon  the  entry 
became  "  scate  blade,  2s.,"  and  so  for  a  number  of 
years.  It  then  changed  to  "cat  blade,"  subse- 
quently to  "  cat  blades,"  and,  about  two  hundred 
years  after  the  first  entry,  to  "  Catherine  Blades, 
2;.,"  and  it  so  continues  in  the  books  of  the  suc- 
cessors of  the  Bishops  of  Durham  to  the  present 
day.  "Scate  blade"  is,  I  suppose,  "  tax  corn." 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WEST'S  'DEATH  OF  GENERAL  WOLFE.' — In 
the  well-known  picture  of  the  '  Death  of  General 
Wolfe,'  painted  by  West  and  engraved  by  Woollett, 
the  generals  supporting  and  tending  their  chief  are 
said  to  have  been  drawn  from  life.  I  have  a  family 
reason  for  wishing  to  identify  one  of  them,  and 
shall  be  grateful  to  any  of  your  readers  who  can 
help  me  to  do  so.  Eeply  direct. 

HOLCOMBE   iNGLEBr. 
The  Meads.  Eastbourne. 

DUKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH. — Any  of  your  learned 
readers  who  may  possess  MS.  or  original  informa- 
tion not  hitherto  published  regarding  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  previous  to  the  accession  of  Queen 
Anne  will  greatly  oblige  me  by  kindly  communicat- 
ing them.  Anecdotes,  &c.,  connected  with  his  early 
life  would  be  very  valuable. 

EGBERT  N.  TINKLER. 

35,  Hayter  Road,  Brixton  Hill,  S.W. 

GRIFT. — When  Essex  children  go  to  school,  they 
take  with  them  their  slates  and  their  grifts. 
Wright,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  and  Pro- 
vincial English,'  merely  says,  "  Grift,  s.,  slate 
pencil.  Var.  d."  I  do  not  ask  in  what  parts  of 
England  grift  is  common,  but  I  wish  to  know  its 
origin  as  an  English  word  ;  how  it  came  into  use 
among  us.  In  Cramer's  '  Dutch-German  Diction- 
ary,' 1844, 1  find,  "Grift-Schiefergriffel."  Certainly 
there  is  no  native  slate  in  Holland ;  and  so  perhaps 
slate  pencils  were  imported  from  England,  and  the 
name  grift  along  with  them — if,  indeed,  it  be  an 
original  English  word.  J.  DIXON. 

WOODEN  SHOES. — I  have  read  in  some  history 
that  wooden  shoes  were  accepted  by  our  fore- 
fathers in  the  time  of  the  Stuarts  as  the  emblems 
of  French  influence  in  the  domestic  and  foreign 
policy  of  this  country,  and  that  a  wooden  shoe 
was  placed  and  found  in  the  Speaker's  chair, 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT»  s.  ix.  JAN  25,  -w. 


•which  caused  great  commotion  in  the  House 
of  Commons  on  one  occasion.  I  have  searched 
carefully  for  the  record  of  the  fact  in  all  the 
histories  which  I  have  read,  and  have  utterly 
failed  to  find  it.  Can  you  kindly  help  me  by 
pointing  out  where  I  can  find  the  fact  recorded  1 

JNO.  HUGHES. 

HOMAN. — Why  was  William  Jackson  Homan 
created  a  baronet  in  1801  ?  He  married,  1791, 
Lady  Charlotte  Stuart,  daughter  of  the  Marquess 
of  Bute.  He  had  three  brothers.  The  eldest, 
George,  married  Anne  Young,  of  Culdoff ;  the 
other  two,  Walter  Thomas  and  Richard,  were 
younger  than  Sir  William.  Who  did  they  marry  ? 

PADDY. 

GARDEN  BENCHES. — Can  any  one  tell  me  of 
any  books  containing  pictures  of  seventeenth  or 
eighteenth  century  garden  benches  or  summer 
houses?  FRANCES  WOLSELET. 

"  COMHON     OR     GARDEN     INFLUENZA."  —  This 

phrase  (ungarnished  by  italics  or  commas),  which 
appeared  in  a  newspaper  recently,  may  well  puzzle 
readers — especially  foreigners — who  are  not  versed 
in  the  novelties  of  colloquial  English.  It  is  not 
likely  that  "  common  or  garden  "  will  long  retain 
its  facetious  connotation,  but  such  freaks  of  phraseo- 
logy are  worth  recording.  Their  being  made  "  a 
note  of  "  may  save  future  generations  much  fruit- 
less speculation.  May  I  add  to  this  note  a  query  ? 
When  and  how  did  the  "  common  or  garden  rat " 
become  a  joke  ?  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

EXETER  GUILDHALL.— In  Westcote's  'View  of 
Devonshire,'  edited  by  Messrs.  Oliver  and  Pitman 
Jones,  a  list  is  given  of  the  arms  depicted  upon  the 
panelling  of  the  Exeter  Guildhall,  with  descriptions. 
It  is  stated  that  this  list  is  corrected  from  that 
contained  in  "  Hollingahed's  Collections,  Lib.  5, 
112."  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
famish  me  with  the  list  as  written  by  Hollingshed, 
or  give  me  a  more  definite  reference  ? 

JAMES  DALLAS. 
Exeter. 

SIR  GEORGE  ROSE,  F.R.S. — Will  some  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  the  names 
of  grandfather  and  great-grandfather  (on  Rose  side) 
of  above  English  judge  ?  His  father  was  James 
Eose,  of  London,  and  his  mother  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  George  Fern  and  Margaret  Mackenzie 
(of  Grinnard  family).  Sir  George  Rose  was  born 
1782,  and  was  educated  at  Westminster,  and 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Where  can  I  find  an 
account  of  his  career  1  M.  JARDINE  ROSE. 

BRUCE  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  particulars  regarding  the  parentage  and 
descendants  of  Peter  Henry  Bruce,  who  died  in 
Jamaica  between  1730  and  1750  ?  P.  H.  Bruce's 


widow  was  matron  of  the  hospital  in  Jamaica. 
His  father  is  supposed  to  have  occupied  a  high 
position  in  the  island.  This  information  is  required 
to  complete  a  pedigree.  E.  D.  BURNEY. 

8,  Blandford  Place,  N.W. 

PARLIAMENTARY  ELECTIONS. — Where  can  I 
find  particulars  of  the  polls  recorded  at  the  famous 
general  election  held  just  before  the  death  of  King 
William  III.  so  graphically  treated  by  Macaulay  ? 

F.  L. 

FOLCHETTO. — Who  is  this  novelist  ?  Is  he  still 
living  ?  I  have  just  read  his  '  La,  La,  e  La  ! "  pub- 
lished at  Milan  in  1881.  Has  he  written  others  ; 
and,  if  so,  can  any  reader  furnish  me  with  a  list  of 
them?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

CAMBRIDGE  SOCIETIES. — In  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
viii.  71,  in  reply  to  a  query  as  to  the  inn  at  Up- 
ware  with  the  curious  sign  "  Five  miles  from  any- 
where and  no  hurry,"  a  correspondent  speaks  of 
the  existence  at  the  time  of  the  landlord  naming 
the  house  of  two  societies  of  Cambridge  men,  one 
called  the  Society  of  Idiots,  the  other  bearing  the 
equally  suggestive  title  of  the  Honourable  Com- 
pany of  Beersoakers.  Is  information  now  forth- 
coming of  the  formation  of  these  or  other  societies 
(such  as  the  Martlets,  at  my  own  college,  Pem- 
broke) and  of  their  members— many,  doubtless, 
subsequently  famous — and  proceedings  ? 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  B.A. 

Manchester. 

NEGRO  WORSHIP. — In  Mr.  T.  F.  Thiselton- 
Dyer's  '  Folk-lore  of  Plants,'  published  last  year, 
the  following  occurs  at  pp.  3,  4  : — 

"  The  negroes  of  the  Congo  adored  a  sacred  tree  called 
'  mirrone,'  one  being  generally  planted  near  the  house, 
as  if  it  were  the  tutelar  god  of  the  dwelling.  It  is  cus- 
tomary also  to  place  calabashes  of  palm  wine  at  the  feet 
of  these  trees,  in  case  they  should  be  thirsty." 

Mr.  Thiselton-Dyer  has  given  us  abundant  refer- 
ences to  authorities  in  most  cases,  but  none  for 
the  above.  I  am  examining  into  certain  customs, 
&c.,  on  the  Congo,  and  shall  feel  greatly  obliged 
to  any  one  who  will  give  me  a  reference  to  where 
that  tree  custom  or  anything  further  about  it  is  to 
be  found,  or  who  will  tell  me  what  description  of 
tree  was  honoured  in  the  way  alluded  to. 

M.  HERON. 

MAJOR  ROBERT  ROGERS,  who,  as  leader  of 
Rangers,  served  on  the  British  side  in  the  war  for 
the  conquest  of  Canada,  and  who  afterwards  took 
part  in  the  War  of  Independence,  came  as  an  old 
man  to  England.  He  is  known  to  have  been 
imprisoned  for  debt.  Wanted  to  know  the  date  of 
his  death  and  the  place  of  his  burial. 

ROBERT  RAYNER. 

"A  DUCK  AND  A  DRAKE,  AND  A  HALFPENNY 
CAKE." — Who  has  not  picked  up  a  flat,  thin  stone 


7**  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '80.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


on  the  sea-shore,  and  thrown  it  in  such  a  way  as  to 
make  it  skim  along  the  surface  of  the  water  ?  The 
writer  has  often,  but  he  was  not  aware  that  in 
doing  so  he  was  playing  at  a  game  called  as  above. 
Can  any  reader  give  me  some  particulars  of  this 
carious  game  ?  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

[Concerning  the  antiquity  of  this  amusement,  see  3rd  S. 
xi.  139 ;  5">  S.  v.  85.] 

SICILIA  THE  FOOL.  (See  7th  S.  ix.  2.)— MR. 
LEWIS  L.  KROPF,  writing  on  Capt.  John  Smith  of 
Virginia,  mentions,  among  the  Italians  who  were 
at  Sigismund  Bdthori's  court  in  Transylvania  about 
the  year  1591,  "the  Court  fool,  Sicilia  (who  was 
well  paid)."  Sicilia  must,  one  would  think,  have 
been  a  woman  ;  and  I  do  not  recollect  any  men- 
tion of  her  in  Dr.  Doran's  chapter  on  "  Female 
Fools  "  or  elsewhere.  Can  MR.  KROPF  say  whether 
any  further  information  about  her  is  extant  ? 

A.  J.  M. 

COUSTILLE. — Can  any  one  tell  me  what  sword 
was  carried  by  the  five  hundred  Marseillais  who 
arrived  June  20,  1792,  in  Paris  ?  (Thiers,  'Ke>ol. 
Franc.,  ii.  209.)  I  have  an  idea  they  were  naval 
swords,  stolen  from  the  arsenal — coustilles,  cul- 
tellce,  cutlasses.  A  picture  might  establish  the 
point  if  books  fail.  The  coustille  was  a  short 
double-edged  weapon,  something  like  the  old 
French  sword-bayonet.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
'Tis  religion  that  can  give 

Sweetest  pleasures  while  you  lire; 
'Tis  religion  must  supply 
Solid  comfort  when  you  di«,  &c. 

G.  H.  J. 


RECEIPT  FOR  SALAD. 

(7th  S.  viii.  427.) 

I  find  this  recipe  in  a  scrap-book  (full  of  interest- 
ing "  bits  ")  of  my  late  father's,  the  Vicar  of  Ardeley. 
The  story  I  append  relative  to  my  father's  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith  will  per- 
haps introduce  the  recipe  as  veritable.  This  copy 
of  the  recipe  was  written  by  my  late  mother,  with 
the  date  "May,  1830,"  and  signed  for  "Sydney 
Smith."  They  differ  vastly  from  those  lines  pub- 
lished in  Lady  Holland's  memoirs  of  her  father, 
and  I  observe  also  in  one  instance  from  MR.  TEW'S 
version,  so  that  I  must  give  the  whole  : — 
Recipe  for  Salad. 

Two  large  potatoes  passed  thro'  kitchen  seive 

Smoothness  and  softness  to  the  salad  give; 

Of  mordent  mustard  add  a  single  spoon ; 

Distrust  the  condiment  that  bites  too  soon  ; 

But  deem  it  not,  thou  man  of  herbs,  a  fault, 

To  add  a  double  quantity  of  salt. 


Four  times  the  spoon  with  oil  of  lucca  crown, 
And  twice  with  vinegar,  procured  from  town. 
True  flavour  needs  it,  and  your  poet  begs 
The  pounded  yellow  of  two  well-boiled  eggs. 
Let  onion's  atoms  lurk  within  tlie  bowl, 
And  (scarce  suspected)  animate  the  whole. 
Then  lastly  in  the  flavoured  compound  toss 
A  magic  spoonful  of  Anchovy  sauce. 
O  !  great  and  glorious  !  O  !  herbaceous  treat ! 
'T  would  tempt  the  dying  Anchorite  to  eat ! 
Back  to  the  world  he'd  turn  his  weary  soul, 
And  plunge  his  fingers  in  the  salad-bowl  ! 

SY.DHEY  SMITH. 
May,  1830. 

Sydney  Smith  at  Combe  Florey  was  a  neighbour 
of  my  mother's  father  at  Cothelestone,  and  the 
epitaph  Sydney  Smith  wrote  for  him,  not  appear- 
ing in  any  memoir,  may  not  be  out  of  place  : — 
Epitaph  Written  in  Anticipation  of  the  Fate  of  a. 
Somersetshire  Country  Gentleman  in  1845.* 
Here  Esdaile  lies; — he  lost  his  life 
From  struggles  in  a  civic  strife, 
And  left  his  widow  all  forlorn 
Whilst  reasoning  on  the  price  of  com. 
'Tis  thus  that  human  projects  fail, 
For  life  is  but  a  "sliding  scale." 

Now  for  the  link  with  my  father,  given  in  his 
own  words : — 

"The  vicarage  of  Ardeley  became  vacant  in  1843 
through  the  resignation  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hinds,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Norwich.  It  is  in  the  patronage  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  At  that  time 
the  appointment  of  vicar  rested  with  the  dean  and  the 
resident  canon.  The  dean  was  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff 
(Dr.  Coplestone),  and  the  canon  was  the  Rev.  Sydney 
Smith.  The  dean  had  his  friend,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Vaux, 
and  the  canon  his,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Malet,  so  there  was  a 
little  dispute  as  to  who  should  be  chosen,  whereupon 
they  referred  the  question  to  Mr.  Christopher  Hodgson, 
the  chapter  clerk,  who  advised  its  solution  by  casting 
lots,  and  accordingly  he  was  requested  to  write  the  two 
names  on  slips  of  paper,  and  put  them  in  his  hat ;  then 
Sydney  Smith  proposed  that  his  lordship  should  take  his 
proper  precedence,  drawing  out  first,  and  his  draw  should 
decide  the  appointment,  to  which  the  dean  agreed,  and 
drew  Malet." 

In  this  unique  manner  was  the  presentation  made, 
and  I  have  the  letter  written  to  my  father  by 
Sydney  Smith  advising  him  of  the  result,  thus  : — 

DEAR  SIR,— You  have  got  the  living. 

Yours  ever, 

STDNBY  SMITH. 
February  20,  1843. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  a  letter  from 
"  Tommy "  Moore  to  Sydney  Smith  in  verse,  be- 
ginning— 

REV.  SIR, — Having  duly  received  by  the  post,  &c., 
dated  "Slopperton,  August  11,  1843,"  of  which  I 
have  a  contemporary  copy,  has  ever  been  published. 
HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

This  is  traced  to  Sydney  Smith  very  particularly 
by  a  writer  in  the  Quarterly,  in  an  article  on 
1  Gardening,'  vol.  xciii.  p.  16,  1853  : — 

*  The  year  the  author  died.  My  grandfather  lived 
till  1882. 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  IX,  JAN.  25,  '£0. 


"  At  this  juncture  our  readers  will  thank  us  for  pro- 
ducing (by  permission  courteously  granted)  a  '  Receipt 
for  a  Winter  Salad,'  written  many  years  ago  at  Castle 
Howard  by  the  late  Mr.  Sydney  Smith.  He  §o  rarely 
(after  schooldays)  used  his  admirable  talent  for  versifica- 
tion, that  this  specimen  of  it  would  be  valued,  even 
although  the  prescription  were  not — what  it  certainly 
is — in  itself  an  excellent  one." 

The  last  four  lines  are  those  which  MR.  TEW 
first  notices,  "  Then  though  green  turtle/'  with  the 
rest.  ED.  MARSHALL. 


PHENOMENAL  FOOTPRINTS  IN  SNOW,  S.  DEVON 
(7th  S.  viii.  508  ;  ix.  18). — Your  anonymous  corre- 
spondent at  the  last  reference  falls  into  the  com- 
mon error  of  "playing  dominoes"  instead  of  giving 
a  reply.  The  query  I  reported  from  my  Devon- 
shire friends  was,  "  what  '  N.  &  Q.'  had  said  on 
the  subject  at  the  time."  D.,  instead  of  supplying 
a  reply,  sends  a  rechauffe  of  an  exploded  theory. 

Some  one,  I  am  told,  repeated  my  query  in  the 
Western  Morning  News  (published  at  Plymouth, 
but  circulating  over  the  whole  of  S.  Devon)  of  the 
31st  ult.  A  large  number  of  answers  were  elicited 
by  this,  some  of  which  have  been  forwarded  to 
me,  as  well  as  a  number  of  private  communica- 
tions. From  all  these  it  appears  that  the  exact 
date  was  February,  1855.  Mr.  St.  David  Kemeys- 
Tynte,  Balnageith,  Torquay,  partly  from  child- 
hood's memory  and  partly  from  a  book  called 
'  Country  Essays,'  supplies  an  account  very  similar 
to  my  first  report.  Mr.  E.  Spencer,  dating  from 
Tavistock,  disposes  thus  of  the  badger  theory  : — 

"  For  years  I  had  a  tracing  of  the  footprints  taken  by 
my  mother  in  her  garden,  Montpellier  House,  Exmouth. 
It  represented  half  a  dozen  hoof-like  marks,  such  as 
would  be  made  by  a  small  donkey,  only  they  were  those 
of  a  biped;  moreover,  after  reaching  the  gate  of  the 
garden,  which  was  of  close  wood,  they  continued  in  the 
road  outside.  Prof.  Owen,  on  being  consulted,  assuming 
that  they  must  have  been  made  by  a  quadruped,  replied 
that  it  must  have  been  a  badger,  which  places  its  hind 
foot  exactly  where  the  fore-foot  had  stood,  and  so  left  a 
trace  like  a  biped.  But,  unluckily,  he  had  not  been  told 
that  the  same  tracks  were  found  on  the  flat  tops  of  some 
buildings,  and  on  that  of  a  church  tower  [another  corre- 
spondent adds  "hayricks"]." 

Mr.  Spencer  goes  on  to  suggest  ingeniously  that 
the  tracks  might  have  been  caused  by  herons 
driven  from  their  usual  haunts  by  strong  frosts, 
"  a  slight  thaw  having  obliterated  the  thin  wedges 
of  snow  in  each  footstep,  and  given  it  the  rounded, 
hoof-like  form."  He  adds  that  he  was  led  to  this 
guess  by  seeing  on  a  subsequent  occasion  some 
marks  like  a  heron's  track  on  a  snowdrift  over  the 
Branson  Tor  Brook.  But  I  think  it  difficult  to 
imagine  that  the  "  slight  thaw  " — if  there  was  one 
at  all,  and  there  is  no  contemporary  evidence  o 
the  fact,  but  rather  the  contrary,  as  many  speak  o: 
the  snow  remaining  firm  all  the  next  day — coulc 
have  so  uniformly,  over  such  a  large  tract  of  coun- 
try as  thirty  or  forty  mile?,  transformed  the  appear 
ance  of  a  claw  into  that  of  a  hoof. 


Mr.  Charles  Taylor,  dating  from  Tavistock,  is 
one  who  points  this  out.  He  also  has  taken  the 
trouble  to  collect  from  the  Illustrated  News  of  the 
moment  various  accounts,  which  exactly  agree  with 
;hat  I  sent  you,  supplying  the  further  detail  that 
:he  hoof  impression  measured  4  in.  by  2 Jin.,  the 
distance  between  each  tread  being  rather  over  8  in., 
exactly  the  same  in  each  parish,  and  that  one  wall 
the  track  passed  over  was  14ft.  in  height.  He 
j;oes  on  to  quote  that,  besides  the  badger  theory, 
bhe  otter,  bustard,  and  crane  were  all  guessed  at. 
It  was  also  adduced  that  two  kangaroos  had 
escaped  about  that  time  from  the  Sidmouth 
menagerie.  Mr.  C.  B.  Mount,  Norham  Road, 
Oxford,  also  supplies  the  reference  to  the  Illus- 
trated London  News.  But  all  fail  in  some  point 
or  other. 

Another  correspondent  writes  : — 

"  I  addressed  communications  to  the  British  Museum, 
the  Zoological  Society,  the  keepers  in  the  Regent's  Park, 
and  the  universal  reply  was  that  they  were  utterly  unable 
to  form  any  conjecture  on  the  subject." 

My  friend  the  Kev.  J.  J.  Rowe,  Marychurch,, 
writes  :  "The  episode  of  the  hounds,  &c.,  I  well 
and  distinctly  remember." 

Christophine  Goddard,  Willow  Bank,  Paignton, 
writes : — 

"  No  allusion  has  as  yet  been  made  to  the  mysterious 
footprints  having  extended  to  Dorsetshire.  We  were  at 
Weymouth  at  the  time,  at  Gordon  Place,  on  the  Green- 
hill.  I  remember  a  creepy  feeling  on  seeing  the  hoof-prints 
in  the  snow,  which  passed  from  Greenhill  over  the  high 

wall  of  our  garden I  have  a  very  distinct  recollection; 

it  was  like  the  cloven  hoof  of  a  calf,  one  immediately  in 
front  of  the  other.  I  remember  also  the  theory  of  their 

being  caused  by  a  badger But  be  it  bird  or  beast 

why  should  these  marks  have  simultaneously  appeared 
over  so  wide  an  area,  and  never  been  observed  before  or 
since?" 

G.  E.  Garyey,  23,  Walker  Terrace,  Plymouth, 
writes  to  similar  effect,  but  apparently  it  was  in 
Lincolnshire  that  he  observed  them. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

GENEKAL  CLAUDE  MARTIN  (7th  S.  ix.  8). — 
General  Martin  (or,  as  the  Asiatic  Annual  Register 
gives  the  name,  "  Martine "),  the  son  of  a  silk 
manufacturer  at  Lyons,  was  one  of  those  French- 
men who,  driven  to  despair  by  the  misery  and 
famine  that  desolated  Pondicherry  in  1760,  threw 
themselves  among  the  English.  He  was  constantly 
employed  in  desperate  affairs,  but  was  never 
wounded.  General  Martin  amassed  a  large  for- 
tune ;  he  was  clever  at  watch-making  and  gun- 
smith's work.  The  carbine,  curiously  wrought  and 
inlaid  with  silver,  and  the  brace  of  pistols  of 
similar  workmanship,  presented  by  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  to  Tippoo  Sultan's  two  sons,  Abdool  Kalick 
and  Mooza-ud-Deen,  when  receiving  them  as 
hostages  for  the  due  performance  of  the  treaty 
made  before  Seringapatana  in  1792,  were  General 


IX.  JAN.  25,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


Martin's  handiwork.  As  an  architect,  he  buili 
himself  at  Lucknow  a  strong,  elegant  house,  thai 
had  neither  beams  nor  cupola,  and  was  so  contrivec 
that  a  single  man  might  defend  it  against  multi- 
tudes. General  Martin  died  at  Lucknow  in 
December,  1800,  where  he  had  resided  many 
years  in  the  service  of  the  Nawab  of  Oude ;  he 
left  a  fortune  of  thirty-three  lacs  of  rupees,  repre- 
senting at  that  time  396,OOOZ.  sterling,  which, 
except  a  few  legacies,  be  bequeathed  to  charitable 
institutions,  founding  the  Martiniere  Colleges  at 
Calcutta  and  Lucknow,  in  India,  and  another  col- 
lege at  Lyons,  in  France.  According  to  General 
Martin's  will,  the  present  school  at  Lucknow  was 
to  serve  both  as  his  tomb  and  as  a  college  "for 
educating  children  and  men  in  the  English  language 
and  religion."  On  a  marble  tablet  over  his  tomb 
is  engraved  the  following  inscription,  written  by 
himself  before  his  death  :  — 

Here  lies  Claude  Martin ; 

He  was  born  at  Lyons,  A.D.  1732, 

He  came  to  India  a  private  soldier, 

And  died  a  Major-General. 

W.  C.  L.  FLOYD. 

Claude  Martin  was  born  at  Lyons  (Department 
of  the  Rhone,  France)  in  1732.  He  was  the  son 
of  a  cooper.  In  1751  he  embarked  for  the  Indies, 
enlisted  in  the  English  army  of  the  Indian  Com- 
pany, and  became  a  Major-General.  The  Nawab 
of  Oude,  with  whom  he  managed  to  ingratiate 
himself,  appointed  him  superintendent  of  his 
arsenal,  and  he  made  a  great  fortune.  He  died  in 
1800,  worth  about  twelve  million  francs,  bequeath- 
ing 700,000  francs  to  the  towns  of  Lucknow, 
Calcutta,  and  Lyons  severally,  to  endow  humane 
and  educational  establishments.  A  free  com- 
mercial school  has  been  built  at  Lyons,  and  called 
after  him  La  Martiniere.  The  major  has  a 
splendid  monument  at  Lucknow,  built  by  the 
Nawab  of  Oude.  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

GRANDFATHER  OP  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR 
(7to  S.  yiii.  208,  312).— With  regard  to  DNARGEL'S 
suggestion  as  to  the  derivation  of  the  name  of  the 
Conqueror's  mother,  it  may  be  worth  noting  what 
Craik  and  Macfarlane,  in  their  '  History  of  Eng- 
land' (8  vols.,  London,  1846-49),  say  on  the 
matter.  At  page  191  of  vol.  i.  we  find,  "The 
name  of  the  maid  was  Arlete,  Harlotta,  or  Herleva, 
for  she  is  indiscriminately  called  by  these  different 
appellations,  which  all  seem  to  come  from  the  old 
Norman  or  Danish  compound  Herleve,  f  The 
much  loved.'"  I  may  add  that  in  the  same 
'  History '  Harlotta's  father  is  stated  to  have  been 
"  a  currier  or  tanner  "  of  Falaiae,  and  to  confirm 
this  theory  a  story  is  related  that  one  day,  when 
William  was  beleaguering  the  town  of  AlenQon, 
the  besieged  took  it  into  their  heads  to  cry  out 
from  the  top  of  their  walls,  "  The  hide  !  the  hide  ! 


have  at  the  hide  !  "  and  to  shake  and  beat  pieces 
of  tanned  leather,  "in  allusion  to  the  humble  call- 
ing of  William's  maternal  grandfather."  As  soon 
as  William  heard  this,  he  caused  the  feet  and 
hands  of  all  the  Alengon  prisoners  in  his  power  to 
be  cut  off,  and  then  thrown  by  his  slingers  within 
the  walls  of  the  town.  ONESIPHORUS. 

CRABBE'S  'TALES'  (7th  S.  vi.  506;  vii.  114, 
214,  373,  511  ;  viiL  116,  298).— Just  a  few  lines 
in  reply  to  ALPHA'S  courteous  and,  on  the  whole, 
fair  answer  (7to  S.  viii.  298)  to  my  two  notes  (7tt  S. 
vii.  214  ;  viii.  116),  and  then  I  will  retire  from  the 
controversy,  which  otherwise  will  become  endless. 
I  think  the  dreadful  thrashing  which  Farmer  Jones 
gave  his  son  was  more  deliberate  than  ALPHA  says. 
See  what  Jones  says  about  the  "  two  fair  twigs  " 
"  reserved  "  from  the  book  holocaust  for  that  very 
purpose  ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  father's  promise 
that  another  thrashing  is  in  store  for  Stephen, 
should  he  show  symptoms  of  needing  it : — 
That  in  thy  view  the  instruments  may  stand, 
And  be  in  future  ready  to  my  hand. 
Then  let  ALPHA  look  at  the  abusive  names  the 
farmer  called  the  boy — "  vain,  worthless,  stupid 
wretch,"  "driveller,"  "dog."  These  are  "goot 
worts  "  for  a  father  to  use  to  his  son  ! 

ALPHA'S  argument  that,  because  Solomon  erred 
in  the  matter  of  marriage,  he  need  not  have  been 
wrong  upon  other  points,  is,  in  the  main,  sound. 
Of  course  it  would  be  ridiculous  to  doubt  Solo- 
mon's general  wisdom,  not  to  speak  of  his  glorious 
Song,'  which  seems  to  glow  with  beauty  and 
richness.  But  the  fact  of  his  making  such  an 
awful  mistake  in  his  matrimonial  relations  is  a 
great  blow  to  his  infallibility.  Not  that  I  believe 
that  Solomon  had  really  seven  hundred  wives — 
this  is  obviously  an  enormous  exaggeration  ;  but 
no  doubt  he  had  a  good  many,  and  even  if  he  had 
one  hundred,  he  was  an  "  uxorious  king,"  as  Mil- 
ton calls  him,  whose  infallibility  it  is  hard  to 
swallow.  One  of  the  most  amusing  little  scenes  I 
ever  saw  on  the  stage  was  many  years  ago  in  a 
Haymarket  farce,  where  a  pompous,  peppery  old 
colonel  tells  a  stranger  bourgeoise,  whom  he  mis- 
takes for  his  nephew's  newly-married  wife,  that  he 
bas  had  three  wives  and  is  looking  out  for  a  fourth. 
She  walks  up  to  him,  and  says,  with  an  arch  smile, 
and  with  slowness  and  emphasis,  "  What  a  brave 
man  you  must  be  !  "  But  suppose  the  colonel  had 
told  her  that  he  had,  say,  ten  wives  all  living — 
even  had  it  been  lawful — I  think  she  would  have 
pronounced  him  to  be  a  "  niminy  ninny  "  rather 
;han  a  brave  man. 

It  is  pleasant  to  contrast  Crabbe's  views  anent 
the  efficacy  of  flogging  with  those  of  one  of  the 
manliest  writers  that  ever  lived — sound-headed 
and  sound-hearted  Charles  Kingsley.  Alton  Locke, 
when  a  young  boy,  got  a  terrible  whipping,  I 
think  from  his  mother,  for  expressing  certain 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90. 


anti-Calvinistic  sentiments  with  considerably  more 
freedom  and  emphasis  than  caution,  which  whip- 
ping, he  says,  altered  his  heart  about  as  much  as 
the  fear  of  hell  did. 

I  have  only  to  add  that  I  am  obliged  to  ALPHA 
for  his  courtesy  in  reading  '  The  Learned  Boy '  at 
my  request.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

CROWN  OP  IRELAND  (7th  S.  viii.  467).— Re- 
ferences  are  given  inRapin's  'History  of  England' 
to  the  '  Journals  of  Parliament '  and  to  Herbert, 
Hall,  and  Stow,  for  the  statement  that  on  January 
23,  1542,  the  English  Parliament  "confirmed  an 
Act  passed  in  Ireland,  whereby  that  island  was 
erected  into  a  kingdom.  From  thenceforward  the 
kings  of  England  inserted  among  their  titles  that 
of  King  of  Ireland,  whereas  before  they  were 
styled  only  Lords"  (ed.  1732,  vol.  i. ;  p.  831). 

Aa  regards  the  submission  of  the  Irish  kings  to 
Henry  II.  in  1172,  see,  among  others,  Rapin, 
vol.  i.,  pp.  233-6  ;  Rennet's  '  History '  (1719), 
vol.  i.,  p.  142  ;  and  Peter  Heylyn,  who  says  that 
although  previous  to  1542  "the  kings  of  England 
used  no  other  title  than  Lords  of  Ireland  ;  yet 
were  they  kings  thereof  in  effect  and  power,  Lords 
Paramount,  as  we  used  to  say  "  ('  Cosmographie,' 
1657,  p.  346).  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

An  Irish  Act  of  Parliament,  33  Henry  VIII., 
c.  i.,  passed  at  a  Parliament  held  in  Dublin,  1540, 
conferred  on  the  king  and  his  heirs  the  title  of 
King,  instead  of  Lord,  of  Ireland.  It  is  quite 
correct  to  speak  of  the  Crown  of  Ireland  as  being 
"  merged  "  in  that  of  England.  The  expression 
is  proper  enough  when  used  of  Scotland;  but  who 
was  ever  monarch  of  Ireland  before  Henry  VIII.  ? 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

NEW  YEAK'S  DAY  (7th  S.  ix.  7).  — In  the 
absence  of  any  reference  to  Stow,  the  apparent 
reconciliation  is  that  he  makes  use  of  no  such  ex- 
pression. For  in  his  'Annals,'  1601,  p.  135,  the 
notice  of  William  is  that  he  was 
"both  by  the  Normans  and  English  men  chosen  and 
proclaymed  King  on  Christmasse  day,  which  that  yeere 
fel  on  the  Monday,  and  forthwith  the  same  day 
crowned." 

The  work  on  'The  Chronology  of  History,'  by 
Sir  H.  Nicolas,  examines  the  beginning  of  the 
year  at  various  times,  as  well  as  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  William. 

Stow  has  this  statement  a  little  after  :— 
"The  historiographers  of  that  time  accompted  the 
yeere  to  begin  at  Christmas,  after  which  accompt  then 
beganne  the  yeere  1067,  but  after  the  accompt  of  Eng- 
land nowe  observed  the  yeere  beginneth  not  till  the 
tweutie  fiue  of  March  following."— P.  138. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

J.  G.  HOLMAN  (7th  S.  viii.  486;  ix.  10).— 
Joseph  George  flolman  entered  Queen's  College 


as  commoner  February  7th,  1783,  and  matriculated 
the  same  day  (according  to  Foster,  'Alumni 
Oxonienses ');  son  of  John  Major  Holman,  of  St. 
Giles's,  Middlesex  (i.e., 3.  G.  Holman  was  born  in 
that  parish),  gent.,  aged  eighteen.  He  did  not 
take  a  degree,  much  less  was  he  a  fellow  of  the 
college.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

WILLS  IN  RHYME  (7th  S.  viii.  346,  472).— It  is 
stated  in  the  '  Spirit  of  the  Public  Journals '  for 
1824,  p.  275,  that 

"the  following  singular  last  will  and  testament  of  a 
student  at  the  University  of  Dublin,  was  addressed  ex- 
tempore to  his  friend : — 

Cum  ita  semper  me  amares, 

How  to  regard  you  all  my  care  is ; 

Consilium  tibi  do  imprimis, 

For  I  believe  but  short  my  tine  is ; 

Amice  admodum  amande, 

Pray  thee  leave  off  thy  drinking  brandy ; 

Vides  qua  sorte  iaceo  hie, 

'Tis  all  for  that,'O  sick !  0  sick ! 

Mors  mea  vexat  matrem  piam, 

No  dog  was  ere  so  sick  as  I  am ; 

Secundo,  mi  amice  bone, 

My  breeches  take,  but  there 's  no  money ; 

Et  vestes  etiam  tibi  dentur, 

If  such  foul  rags  to  wear  you  '11  venture  ; 

Pediculas  si  portes  pellas, 

But  they  are  sometimes  Prince's  fellows ; 

Accipe  Hbros,  etiam  musam, 

If  I  had  lived  I  ne'er  had  used  them  ; 

Hpero  quod  his  contentus  eris, 

For  I  've  a  friend  almost  as  dear  is ; 

Vale,  ne  plus  tibi  detur, 

But  send  her  up,  Jack,  if  you  meet  her. 

"  Herald" 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

Wills  in  obsolete  language  and  rhyme  occupy 
pp.  86  ff.  of  '  Curiosities  of  the  Search  Room,'  by 
the  author  of  '  Flemish  Interiors.' 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

SITE  OF  THE  GLASTONBURY  THORN  (7th  S.  viii. 
506). — The  very  interesting  note  upon  the  site  of 
the-  Glastonbury  thorn  enables  me  to  give  another 
note  or  two,  which  may  prove  of  equal  interest, 
and  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  fact  or  two  not  generally 
known. 

In  my  library  of  MSS.  I  have  a  very  thick 
volume  with  this  title,  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
well-known  topographical  writer  : — 

'  A  Short  Historical  Account  of  the  Ancient  Town  of 
Glastonbury  and  the  once  famous  Abbey  of  Glaston, 
which  in  days  long  since  passed  away  was  the  admira- 
tion of  Europe,  surpassing  in  its  magnificence  and 
grandeur  all  other  Monastic  Institutions  of  its  Time : 
With  some  Notices  of  its  Environs  and  places  of  interest 
to  the  Antiquary.  By  William  Robinson,  LL.D.,  F.S.A., 
&c.  London.  1846." 

This  most  interesting  volume  contains  not  only  a 
full  account  of  the  history  of  the  abbey,  but  also  of 
the  town  ;  it  is  illustrated  with  engravings  (some 


7"»  S.  IX,  JAN.  25,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


rare  and  carious),  drawings,  original  letters,  and 
other  valuable  materials  ready  for  the  printer,  and 
I  hope  hereafter  to  publish  it,  with  some  later  notes 
since  to  hand,  should  the  lovers  of  topography  see 
fit  to  subscribe  for  copies. 

Now  this  '  Short  Historical  Account '  was  not 
the  first  literary  work  of  Dr.  Robinson  relating  to 
Glastonbury.  In  1845  he  issued  an  octavo  tract 
of  viii  and  73  pages  descriptive  of  the  abbey,  and 
in  the  year  previous  (1844)  at  Tottenham  he 
printed  another  octavo  of  26  pages  on  '  The  Life 
of  St.  Dunstan,'  with  a  very  curious  frontispiece  of 
'  The  Temptation  of  St.  Dunstan,'  by  H.  H.  Watts, 
representing  "the  evil  one"  in  the  form  of  a 
beautiful  female,  whom  the  saint  has  just  taken  by 
the  nose  with  his  pincers.  In  my  MS.  volume  is 
a  curious  drawing  of  the  saint  taking  the  devil's 
nose  with  his  red-hot  tongs,  the  original  of  which 
was  painted  in  the  corner  of  a  MS.  map  of  Stepney 
parish  dated  1703.  In  this  drawing  the  evil  one  is 
represented  as  a  flying  monster  most  hideous  to 
behold.  It  is  simply  impossible  to  describe  the 
numerous  forms  in  which  the  devil  appeared  to 
the  holy  man  at  Glastonbury  if  all  the  descriptions, 
drawings,  and  engravings  of  the  pair  now  in  my 
possession  are  correct. 

Notices  of  the  holy  thorn  of  Glastonbury  will  be 
found  in  the  historical  account  of  the  abbey  and 
town  before  mentioned,  pp.  65-67;  the  Builder 
for  1844,  p.  521;  Eyston's  'History  of  the  Abbey 
and  Town,'  1716,  and  reprinted  1843,  pp.  56-58  ; 
and  the  stone  alluded  to  in  'N.  &  Q.'  will  be 
found  described  in  a  twenty-two  paged  pamphlet, 
printed  by  W.  H.  Coates,  of  Yeovil,  entitled  '  The 
Legends  of  the  Holy  Thorn  of  Glastonbury.'  My 
copy  is  inscribed, "  With  the  Author's  Kind  Com- 
pliments, A.  L.,"  but  there  is  no  date  of  publica- 
tion. On  p.  17  we  read : — 

"In  the  next  reign,  that  of  Charles  the  First,  the  Holy 
Thorn  had  to  bid  farewell  to  all  homage  and  adulation, 
and  ignominiously  suffered  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  a 
rough  soldier.  During  the  Rebellion  popular  feeling  ran 
high  against  the  slightest  tinge  of  Romanism,  and  this 
military  zealot  regarding  this  Holy  Thorn  as  a  Popish 
relic  cut  it  down  and  effectually  destroyed  it.  Its  stump 
was  to  be  seen  as  late  as  1750.  A  monumental  stone  was 
laid  over  the  spot  where  it  once  flourished  and  received 
so  much  court  and  attention.  The  stone  is  4  feet  8  inches 
long  and  2  feet  8  inches  wide.  It  bears  this  inscrip- 
tion : — 

I.  A. 
Anno  D 

XXXI." 

On  p.  6  of  the  tract  it  is  stated : — 

"  It  is  beyond  all  question  that  a  thorn  has  grown  on 
the  south  ridge  of  Wearyall  Hill  (now  called  Werrall 
Park)  since  the  earliest  ages  of  Christianity,  and  that 
this  thorn  budded  and  blowed  yearly  upon  Christmas 
Day." 

I  have  already  alluded  to  the  famous  legend  of 
St.  Dunstan  and  the  devil,  and  have  given  some 
curious  particulars  in  my  '  Some  Account  of  the 


Blacksmiths'  Company,'  which  forms  the  appendix 
to  my  '  Brief  History  of  the  Ironmongers'  Com- 
pany,' 1889,  pp.  63,  64,  where  I  have  introduced 
George  Cruikshank's  very  curious  illustrations  of 
the  legend.  The  book  was  privately  printed,  but 
copies  will  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  and 
Guildhall  Library.  T.  C.  NOBLE. 

Greenwood  Road. 

P.S.— It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  men- 
tion a  fact  also  not  generally  known,  that  Dr. 
Robinson  contemplated  a  topographical  work  on 
a  South  London  parish.  I  possess  a  large  quarto 
volume  with  a  title,  '  The  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  Camberwell  in  the  County  of  Surrey. 
By  William  Robinson,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.  1848." 
It  is  in  the  author's  own  writing,  is  over  five 
hundred  pages  in  length,  closely  written,  and  is 
embellished  with  engravings,  drawings,  plans,  &c. 
Dr.  Robinson  would  have  published  it,  no  doubt, 
had  not  his  death  occurred  in  June  that  year. 
As  is  well  known,  he  was  the  author  of  the 
'  History  of  Tottenham,  Edmonton,  Hackney, 
and  other  Parishes  North  of  London.' 

MACAULAT'S  STYLE  (7th  S.  ix.  8). — I  quote 
the  following  from  T.  H.  Ward's  '  English  Poets,' 
vol.  iv.  p.  540,  London,  1880,  for  the  information 
of  your  correspondent  MR.  A.  FELS  : — 

"  Great  as  is  still  the  popularity  of  the  '  Lays,'  with 
the  mass  of  those  who  read  poetry,  the  higher  critical 
authorities  have  pronounced  against  them,  and  are  even 
teaching  us  to  wonder  whether  they  can  be  called  poetry 
at  all.  They  find  in  the  '  Lays '  the  same  faults  which 
mar  the  author's  prose — Commonplaceness  of  ideas, 
cheapness  of  sentiment  and  imagery,  made  to  prevail  by 
dint  of  the  writers  irresistible  command  of  a  new  rhe- 
torical force,  in  a  word  eloquent  Philistinism." 

To  this  I  may  add  Lord  Wolseley's  opinion  of 
Macaulay  as  an  essayist  and  historian.  When 
requested  to  name  the  "  best  hundred  books,"  in 
his  reply  he  included  the  '  History  of  England ' 
and  the  '  Essays'  under  the  head  of  "  Fiction." 

"Macaulay  [says  Alexander  Smith]  recognized  men 
mainly  as  Whigs  and  Tories.  His  idea  of  the  universe 
was  a  parliamentary  one.  His  insight  into  man  was  not 
deep.  He  painted  in  positive  colours.  He  is  never  so 
antithetical  as  when  describing  character.  His  criticism 
is  good  enough  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  it  does  not  go  far. 
His  unfinished  '  History '  is  only  a  series  of  historical 
pictures  pieced  together  into  one  imposing  panorama, 
but  throughout  there  is  wonderful  splendour  and  wealth 
of  colour." 

HENRY  GERA.LD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

Regarding  the  new  estimate  of  Macaulay's 
prose,  Mr.  J.  Cotter  Morrison,  in  his  monograph  on 
Macaulay  in  "  English  Men  of  Letters,"  chap.  i. 
p.  13,  writes  thus  : — 

"  This  essay  shows  that  his  style  was  quite  natural, 
and  unaffected.  Whatever  may  be  thought  of  Mac- 
aulay's style  by  the  present  race  of  critics,  no  one  will 
deny  that  it  was  original,  and  has  left  a  mark  on  our 
literature." 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '£0. 


Mr.  Morrison's  book  appeared  in  1882.  The  first 
volume  of  the  series  to  which  it  belongs  is  Mr. 
Leslie  Stephen's  '  Johnson/  published  in  1878. 
On  the  third  page  of  his  closing  chapter,  p.  168, 
Mr.  Stephen  contrasts  Johnson's  style  with  what 
he  happily" designates  the  "snip-snap  of  Macaulay." 
This  is  one  of  the  most  authoritative  and  significant 
among  recent  evidences  of  the  changed  attitude 
towards  that  easy  and  self-assured  prose  which 
fascinated  Lord  Jeffrey.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

It  has  been  something  of  a  fashion  of  late  years 
in  England  to  speak  in  disparagement  of  Mac- 
aulay's  style;  but  it  may  be  questioned  whether 
much  of  this  criticism  is  wise.  The  matter  is  very 
fully  and,  of  course,  authoritatively  gone  into  by 
Mr.  John  Morley  in  an  essay  on  Macaulay  in  his 
'  Critical  Miscellanies.'  W.  B. 

There  can,  I  should  imagine,  be  no  question 
but  that  the  "  Macaulay-flowers  of  literature" 
(oh,  fie,  Dr.  Holmes !)  soon  become  wearisome. 
They  look  better  in  "trim  gardens"  than  in  the 
open  field.  For  my  own  part,  though  I  delight 
in  the  'Essays,'  I  never  could  read  and  never 
shall  read  the  '  History.'  C.  0.  B. 

The  late  Prof.  Conington,  during  the  early  years 
of  his  residence— say  from  1844  to  1850— led  an 
attack  on  Macaulay's  style  at  one  of  the  debates 
at  the  Union  Society,  Oxford.  Some  resident  may 
perhaps  verify  this  reminiscence  by  referring  to  the 
proceedings  of  those  years.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

To  RIDE  BODKIN  (7th  S.  viii.  27,  76,  116).— As 
an  illustration  of  this  expression,  allow  me  to  quote 
a  passage  from  the  'Antiquary,'  the  probable  date 
of  which  is  1795.  It  is  said  that  in  the  postchaise 
hired  from  Fairport  to  visit  the  ruins  of  St.  Ruth, 
"  between  the  two  massive  figures  of  Monkbarns 
and  the  clergyman  [i.e.,  Mr.  Blattergowl]  was 
stuck,  by  way  of  bodkin,  the  slim  form  of  Mary 
M'Intyre "  (c.  xvil).  A  postchaise  would,  as  it 
appears  from  the  'Pickwick  Papers,'  only  hold 
two  people  comfortably,  as  Mr.  Pickwick  observes 
to  Bob  Sawyer,  "  The  chaise  will  only  hold  two, 
and  I  am  pledged  to  Mr.  Allen."  I  can  remember 
the  old-fashioned  chariot  which  held  three  people 
facing  the  horses.  The  person  sandwiched  in 
the  middle  was  styled  the  bodkin,  and  had  to  sit 
forward,  whilst  the  others  leaned  back.  Two  ser- 
vants sat  on  the  box,  and  the  rumble  behind  held 
two  more.  JOHN  PTCKFOKD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

FALLOWS  (7th  S.  viii.  488).— In  the  village-name 
"  Thprpe-in-the-Fallows "  we  have  apparently  a 
descriptive  title  equivalent  to  'Village  in  the 
Meadows.'  Fallow  lands  are  such  as  have  been 
untilled  for  at  least  a  year,  or  such  as  are  tilled 
and  resting  unplanted,  and  "the  fallows"  and  "the 


meadows  "  are  both  common  names  for  low-lying 
pastures  altogether  unacquainted  with  the  plough- 
share.    Cp.  Cowper's  '  Task,'  iv.  316  :— 
I  saw  far  off  the  weedy  fallows  smile 
With  verdure  not  unprofitable,  grazed 
By  flocks. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

COCKNEY  (7th  S.  ix.  7). — This  word  is  translated 
by  badaud  in  the  English-French  Dictionaries  of 
Gasc,  Spiers,  and  Clifton  et  Grimaux.  Profs. 
Fleming  and  Tibbins,  in  their  '  Royal  Dictionary, 
English  and  French,'  translate  it  thus  :  "  Un 
badaud  de  Londres,  comme  on  dit  un  badaud  de 
Paris."  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

This  word  has  almost  entirely  lost  its  original 
meaning,  and  has  come  to  be  applied  in  a  rather 
contemptuous  way  to  natives  or  customs  of  London. 
Not  long  ago,  this  application  was  limited  to  those 
who  had  been  born  within  sound  of  Bow  bells. 
Now,  I  think,  it  is  more  generally  conferred  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  London,  and  especially  on  those 
who  are  distinguished,  in  the  opinion  of  the  speaker 
or  writer,  by  some  absurd  peculiarity  or  provincialism, 
of  manner  or  pronunciation.  They  are  the  modern 
Solceci,  and  their  solecisms  have  furnished  much  food 
for  laughter.  This  kind  of  local  reproach  is  not 
common,  but  it  is  not  unprecedented.  A  bergo- 
mask  was  originally  a  native  of  Bergamo,  before  the 
name  came  to  describe  a  clown  or  merry-andrew. 
French  sailors  dub  a  comrade  who  is,  perhaps, 
eccentric  and  amusing,  though  useless  for  work, 
Parisien;  but  not  because  he  is  a  native  of  Paris. 
He  may  have  been  born  anywhere  else.  So  that 
is  not  quite  a  parallel  case. 

But  the  older  sense  of  cockney  is  that  which  is 
given  by  Cotgrave,  as  niais,  mignot,  &c.  Niai.t 
(or  mes)  he  translates  as  "  a  neastling;  a  young 
bird  taken  out  of  a  neast ;  hence,  a  youngling, 
novice,  cunnie,  ninne,  fop,  noddie,  cockney,"  &c. 
Properly  and  originally,  the  niais  was  any  young 
bird  of  prey,  taken  from  the  nest,  as  a  faucon 
niais;  and  I  cannot  help  believing  that  the  term. 
coq  niais  (or  niez)  may  very  probably  have  beeu 
applied  to  many  a  London  apprentice  in  early  times. 
Unfortunately  I  cannot  prove  it.  Littre  quotes 
"  Coquins,  niais,  sots,"  from  Coquillart,  xve.  S. 

The  etymology  of  the  word  is  confessedly  un- 
known. I  hesitate,  therefore,  the  less  to  contribute 
my  guess  for  what  it  may  be  thought  worth. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S. 
i.  104  ;  ii.  162,  476  ;  iii.  58,  114,  193 ;  iv.  72, 
134,  395;  v.  50,  195;  vi.  227;  viii.  154,  217, 
510). — At  the  last  reference  there  will  be  found 
a  so-called  ballad,  evidently  written  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  describing  the  sufferings  of  an 
English  maiden  who  was  sold  as  a  slave  into  Vir- 


7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  25, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


ginia.  Her  forced  labour  includes  the  following 
occupations  :  she  has  to  use  the  axe  and  the  hoe, 
i.  e.,  she  cuts  down  trees  or  chops  wood,  and  she 
tills  the  ground  with  a  hoe.  She  also  plays  her 
part  both  at  plow  and  cart,  i.e.,  she  leads  or 
drives  the  plough,  and  she  leads  or  drives  carts, 
or  loads  or  unloads  them.  Again,  she  carries 
burdens  of  wood  on  her  back  from  the  forest ;  and 
she  makes  mortar,  acting,  therefore,  as  a  bricklayer's 
labourer.  All  these  details — and  there  are  many 
others  in  the  ballad — are  so  precise  and  specific 
that  they  look  as  if  they  had  some  foundation  in 
fact.  What  evidence  is  there  that  the  maidens  who 
were  "pressed"  (as  J.  C.  Hotten's  list  has  it)  into 
the  American  colonies  were  employed  in  such 
work  as  the  above  ?  And  what  evidence  is  there 
as  to  the  relations  of  service  and  treatment  between 
the  English  men  and  women  thus  enslaved  and 
the  negro  slaves  who  at  the  same  date  were  so  em- 
ployed in  the  same  colonies  ?  A.  J.  M. 

BLACK  CAP  WORN  BY  A  JUDGE  (7th  S.  viii.  449; 
ix.  15).  —  Before  there  were  daily  newspapers, 
country  folk  had  peculiar  notions  about  the  black 
cap  worn  by  judges  when  passing  sentence  upon 
criminals  found  guilty  of  capital  offences  at  assizes. 
The  belief  was  that  a  death  sentence  could  not  be 
uttered — or,  if  uttered,  would  not  be  valid — unless 
the  judge  first  put  on  the  black  cap.  The  black 
cap  was  a  sign  of  death,  and  when  a  jury  on  these 
occasions  came  into  court  with  their  verdict,  and 
the  foreman,  in  reply  to  the  questions  put  by  the 
officer  of  the  Court,  said,  "  Guilty,  my  Lord,"  the 
putting  on  of  the  black  cap  was  looked  upon  with 
awe,  giving  some  of  the  spectators  "  shivers  down 
the  back,"  about  which  they  talked  for  many  a 
day.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"  IF  I   HAD   A  DONKEY  WOT  WOULDN'T  GO"  (7th 

S.  viii.  468;  ix.  11). — The  great  popularity  of  this 
song  among  the  lower  classes,  with  whom  it  was 
a  favourite  for  many  years,  was  due  to  the  air, 
almost  literally  copied  from  that  of  a  song  with 
which  Madame  Vestris  delighted  her  admirers  in 
one  of  her  vaudeville  pieces.  The  first  line  of  the 
original  was,  I  believe, — 

If  I  had  a  beau,  for  a  soldier  who  'd  go. 
From  the  awkwardness  of  the  phraseology,  I  sus- 
pect it  was  a  bad  translation  from  a  French  libretto; 
but  the  music  was  so  catching  that  it  was  the  rage 
of  the  day.  There  were  other  parodies,  probably 
not  fewer  than  a  dozen.  The  date  was  much  earlier 
than  MR.  FOWKE  supposes,  as  the  allusions  to  the 
"  new  police  "  (established  in  1829)  and  to  "  Mar- 
tin's Act"  (strengthened  in  1827)  sufficiently 
prove.  J.  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 

Is  not  there  a  version  of  this  in  Punch — say 
thirty  years  ago  ?  Long  before  the  music-hall  song 


given  at  the  last  reference  was  written,  our  grand- 
mothers taught  the  little  ones  in  the  nursery  to 
say,  in  the  interest  of  kindness  to  animals, — 
If  I  had  a  donkey  that  wouldn't  go, 
Do  you  think  I  'd  beat  it  ?  Oh,  no,  no,  no  ! 
I  'd  give  him  some  corn,  and  cry,  Gee  !  wo! 
Come  up,  Neddy ! 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

I  have  been  much  amused  by  the  reperusal  of 
this  old  favourite.  To  one  passage  of  the  text, 
however,  I  wish  to  take  exception : — 

But  times  are  come  to  a  pretty  pass, 
When  you  mustn't  beat  a  stubborn  ass. 

For  "  times  "  I  should  write  things.  But  I  think 
I  can  appeal  to  universal  consent  that  the  reading 
of  the  second  line  should  be  : — 

If  a  man  mayn't  wallop  his  own  jackass. 

Thence,  as  I  have  always  supposed,  was  formu- 
lated the  dictum,  well  known  through  the  United 
States  in  time  gone  by,  that  it  was  every  man's 
right  to  wallop  his  own  nigger.  The  correct  read- 
ing, therefore,  has  some  little  interest  of  its  own. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

[Ms.  C.  H.  FIRTH  obliges  with  a  broadside  version  of 
this,  which  is  at  the  disposal  of  our  correspondent.] 

LIVING  OF  BRATTON  ST.  MAUR  (7th  S.  viii.  508). 
— In  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Weaver's  privately  printed 
'  Somerset  Incumbents,'  1889  (a  copy  of  Add.  MSS. 
30,279,  30,280),  the  name  of  James  Royse,  arm., 
appears  as  the  patron  in  September,  1662  ;  the 
reference  to  the  Bishop's  Register  being  Peirs,  102. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

The  patron  of  this  living  in  September,  1662, 
was  Jacobus  Royse,  arm.  How  the  living  became 
vacant  is  not  stated,  but  the  reference  to  the  Bishop's 
Register  is  Peirs,  102.  Mr.  Weaver's  book  has  not 
long  been  printed.  There  is  a  copy  in  the  British 
Museum,  but  probably  it  is  not  yet  catalogued. 
The  original  MS.  of  the  book  is  also  in  Add.  MSS. 
30,279-80.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

Baling  Dean. 

DERBYSHIRE  HISTORY  (7th  S.  viii.  468;  ix.  36). 
— '  Notes  on  the  Churches  of  Derbyshire,'  by  J. 
Charles  Cox,  4  vols.,  1875-79,  8vo.,  has  an  account 
of  Eckington  (vol.  i.  pp.  219-231)  and  of  Killa- 
marsh  (pp.  259-269),  which  place  is  written  at 
time  of  Domesday  Survey,  Chine  wold  Maresc. 
References  to  his  authorities  are  minutely  given 
by  the  author.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

IRVINE  OR  IRWIN  OF  BONSHAW  (7th  S.  vii.  307, 
434).— The  state  physician  and  historiographer  to 
Charles  II.,  Christopher  Irving,  a  scion  of  the 
house  of  Bonshaw  (author  of  '  Historiae  Scoticae 
Nomen  datura  Latino  Vernacula,'  printed  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1682),  was  the  second  son  of  Christopher 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*8.  IX.  JAN.  25,  'SO. 


Irving,  by  his  wife  Blanche  Isabel,  daughter  of 
Edward  Irving,  of  Stapleton,  and  great-grandson 
of  Edward  Irving,  of  Bonshaw  and  Stapleton. 

Sir  Gerard  Irvine,  of  Castle  Irvine,  co.  Fer- 
managh, from  whom  the  Irish  branch  is  descended, 
was  elder  brother  to  the  first-named  Christopher 
in  this  notice.  There  were  so  many  Christopher 
livings  that  in  order  to  make  my  statements  clear 
I  must  place  them  as  they  came. 

Two  Christophers,  father  and  son,  fell  at  Flodden 
Field  in  1513.  The  son  of  the  latter,  also  a  Chris- 
topher, was  killed  at  Sol  way  Moss  in  1542.  He 
left  a  son  Edward,  whose  son  Christopher  married 
in  1566  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Johnstone  of 
that  ilk  (ancestor  of  the  Marquesses  of  Annandale), 
and  left  two  sons,  William,  who  died  s.p.,  and 
Edward,  whose  descendants  continued  the  line  of 
Bonshaw. 

I  am  surprised  to  find  that  MR.  GEO.  NEILSON 
disbelieves  that  the  Irvines  of  Drum  came  origi- 
nally from  Dumfriesshire,  as  I  had  never  heard  this 
doubted  before.  Historians  in  general  state  that 
Willielmo  de  Irewyn  of  Drom  (1323)  belonged  to 
the  Annandale  family  of  that  name.  I  am  unable 
to  say  whether  Bonshaw  was  the  property  of  an 
Irving  at  that  time  or  not,  for  later  on  (1460,  or 
thereabout)  I  find  Archibald  Boyd,  son  of  Lord 
Boyd,  styled  first  of  the  Boy  da  of  Bonshaw. 

I  think  it  probable  that  Willielmo  de  Irewyn  of 
Drom  was  the  son  of  Irving  of  Cove  (formerly 
called  Dunskellie),  whose  charter  is  said  to  have 
been  granted  by  Malcolm  Canmore.  Should  this 
statement  be  correct,  as  I  believe  it  is,  there  were 
Irvings  in  Dumfriesshire  long  before  those  who 
settled  in  Aberdeenshire. 

Before  concluding  I  must  give  MR.  ANTROBUS 
the  only  scrap  of  information  I  can  find  in  my  col- 
lection of  notes  and  pedigrees  with  reference  to 
Eyles  Irwin  : — 

"Died  Aug.  12,  1817,  at  Clifton,  in  the  seventieth 
year  of  his  age,  Eyles  Irwin,  Esq.,  formerly  of  the  East 
India  Company's  Civil  Service  at  Madras." 

E.  S.  H. 

Castle  Semple. 

JAMES  SMYTH  (7th  S.  viii.  327,  393).— If  your 
correspondent  can  refer  to  the  British  Museum  he 
will  find  a  long  account  of  the  Smyth  family  in  Add. 
MS.  23,686.  Mary  Smyth,  the  wife  of  John  Pres- 
ton, Esq.,  of  Bellinton,  co.  Meath,  was  daughter  of 
the  Eight  Hon.  Sir  Skeffington  Smyth,  Bart.,  and 
was  married  at  St.  Anne's  Church,  Dublin  (marr. 
licence,  April  28,  1758).  She  died  in  Dawson 
Street,  Dublin,  at  a  very  advanced  age,  in  October, 
1830.  She  was  mother  of  Lord  Tara  and  other 
children.  Y.  S.  M. 

VERMINOUS  (7tb  S.  ix.  6). — On  referring  to  John- 
son, which  I  omitted  to  do  before  writing  my  note 
on  this  word,  I  find  that  he  gives  it,  with  the  two- 
fold definition  "  tending  to  vermine  ;  disposed  to 


breed  vermine."  The  authority  he  mentions  is 
Harvey,  whom,  in  accordance  with  his  practice, 
he  merely  names,  without  a  precise  reference. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Ogilvie's  'Imperial  Dictionary'  gives  the  follow- 
ing quotation  :  "  The  verminous  disposition  of  the 
body.  Harvey."  K.  D.  W. 

BATTLE  OF  BOSWORTH  (7th  S.  viii.  449). — For 
accounts  of  the  battle  of  Bosworth  Eapin  gives 
references  to  Hall,  Stow,  and  Hollingshead.  Sir 
William  Brandon  was  the  Earl  of  Richmond's 
standard-bearer,  but  he  was  slain  by  Eichard. 
"  Sir  John  Cheney,  having  taken  Brandon's  place, 
to  oppose  the  King's  furious  efforts,  was  over- 
thrown to  the  ground."  J.  F.  MANSEKGH. 

Liverpool. 

CUNNINGHAM  FAMILY  (6th  S.  viii.  517  ;  ix.  417, 
496).— Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  'Wandering  Willie's 
Tale'  ('  Eedgauntlet,'  Centenary  Edition,  p.  113), 
makes  him  say  of  Sir  Eobert  Eedgauntlet,  that 
"  he  was  out  with  the  Hielandmen  in  Montrose's 
time  ;  and  again  he  was  in  the  hills  wi'  Glencairn 
in  the  saxteen  hundred  and  fifty-twa."  Is  this 
history,  or  is  it  fiction  ?  If  the  former,  it  would 
affect  my  suggestion  (6th  S.  ix.  417)  that  Alexander 
Cunningham  joined  in  the  invasion  of  England  in 
1640,  and  would  make  the  probable  date  of  his 
flight  into  Devonshire  twelve  years  later.  Where 
can  I  find  any  mention  of  the  rising  of  "  saxteen 
hundred  and  fifty-twa  "  ? 

JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

KEBLE'S  MONUMENT  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY 
(7tb  S.  viii.  464,  518).— The  objection  taken  by 
W.  C.  B.  does  not  go  to  the  real  point  of  my 
criticism,  but  only  to  the  appositeness  of  my  illus- 
tration. In  deference  to  him  I  will  change  it,  and 
suppose  Mr.  Keble  to  have  died  a  bishop,  and  the 
inscription  to  have  run  : — 

He  rests  in  peace  at 

Worcester  of  which  he 

was  Bishop,  &c. 

Would  that  be  any  more  tolerable  1  I  think 
not ;  but  W.  C.  B.'s  objection  could  no  longer 
apply.  E.  HUDSON. 

Lapworth. 

"  HUMANITY  "  MARTIN  (7th  S.  viii.  427,  478 ; 
ix.  14,  32). — With  regard  to  the  remark  at  the  last 
reference,  relative  to  the  only  son  of  "  Humanity" 
Martin,  I  may  draw  attention  to  the  interesting 
fact  that  "  Mr.  Thomas  Martin,  the  eldest  son  of 
Eichard  Martin,  Esq.,  many  years  Member  for 
Galway,"  joined  the  famous  88th,  or  Connaught 
Eangers,  as  a  volunteer  (vide  '  Historical  Eecord ' 
of  the  regiment,  London,  1838)  soon  after  the 
opening  of  the  trenches,  and  accompanied  the 


7th  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  'SO.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


grenadiers  at  the  storming  of  Badajoz  (and  was 
wounded  in  the  shoulder)  on  the  terrible  night  of 
April  6,  1812.  If  Mr.  Thomas  Martin  was  the 
only  son  of  the  member  for  Galway,  and  if  he  was 
born  in  1792,  as  suggested  by  your  correspondent, 
he  was,  therefore,  not  of  age  when  he  gallantly  took 
part,  as  a  volunteer,  in  the  final  assault  on  Badajoz 
— one  of  the  most  awful  and  memorable  recorded  in 
history — when  the  British  casual  ties  alone  amounted 
to  59  officers  and  744  men  killed,  and  258  officers 
and  2,600  men  wounded. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

MR.  PRENDERGAST  might  have  mentioned  that 
two  of  the  books  from  which  he  quotes,  i.  e.,  ( Life 
of  Chas.  Lever'  and  'Life  of  Father  Thomas  Burke' 
were  written  by  Prof.  W.  J.  FitzPatrick,  F.S.A., 
a  frequent  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  CLIO. 

PIGEON'S  BLOOD  (7th  S.  viii.  468 ;  ix.  13).— 
There  is  another  version  of  the  story  of  a  drop  of 
blood  falling  on  the  bust  of  Charles  I.  It  was 
given  in  a  letter  to  the  Globe  newspaper  (Jan.  11, 
1886  or  1887)  and  signed  by  "The  Author  of 
'Flemish  Interiors'": — 

"  The  King  was  sitting  in  an  arbour  in  the  gardens  of 
Chelsea  Palace,  attending  by  bis  Courtiers,  when  its 
[the  bust  by  Bernini]  arrival  was  announced,  and  he 
ordered  the  case  containing  it  to  be  brought  and  opened 
before  him.  Hardly,  however,  had  the  lid  been  removed 
and  the  bust  laid  bare  than  a  hawk,  holding  in  its  beak 
a  lark,  flew  past,  and  in  the  act  some  of  the  blood  of  the 
victim,  falling  on  the  marble,  left  a  crimson  streak 
round  the  throat  of  the  royal  effigy.  The  sight  was 
sudden  and  ghastly,  and  those  present  looked  at  each 
other  with  dismay ;  moreover,  the  stain  could  not  be 
altogether  removed.  Nothing  was  said,  and  the  King 
ordered  this  work  of  art,  with  which  he  was  pleased,  to 
be  placed  in  a  niche  above  the  entrance  to  the  royal 
library.  There  it  remained  until  some  years  later, 
when  the  Palace  was  burnt  down  and  the  ominous  piece 
of  sculpture  perished  in  the  flames.  An  account  of  this 

curious  incident will  be  found  in  one  of  the  notes  of 

a  curious,  and  rather  scarce,  historical  work  called 
'  Macarias  Excidium.' " 

Observe  the  bird  mentioned  is  a  lark.  "The 
sight  was  sudden,"  &c.,  has  a  suspicious  after- 
thought sort  of  look  about  it. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

Is  there  any  earlier  authentic  notice  of  the  story 
of  the  bust  of  Charles  I.  than  that  of  Aubrey  ?— 

"  The  bust  of  King  Charles  I.  carved  by  Bernini,  as  it 
was  brought  in  a  boat  upon  the  Thames  a  strange  bird 
(the  like  whereof  the  bargemen  had  never  seen)  dropped 
a  drop  of  blood  or  blood-like  upon  it ;  which  left  a  stain 
not  to  be  wiped  off." — 'Miscellanies,'  "Omens,"  p.  38, 
1721. 

The  'Miscellanies'  first  came  out  in  1696. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  WORD  "BRAT"  (7th  S.  viii.  464).— The 
Carlisle  Patriot  has  no  reason  to  make  a  fuss  about 
this  word,  nor  to  introduce  Prof.  Max  Miiller  to 


the  local  police-court  for  the  purpose  of  admiring 
it  as  rare  or  exceptional.  Brat,  meaning  an  apron, 
especially  a  coarse  strong  apron  for  scouring  in,  is 
a  quite  common  and  well-known  word  in  Lanca- 
shire as  well  as  in  Cumberland.  I  used  it  myself 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  other  day  without  the  faintest 
hope  that  any  professor  would  be  "tilled  with 
pleasure  "  thereby.  Nor  is  it  a  word  of  contempt, 
at  least  when  applied  to  aprons ;  and  wherever 
brat  means  an  apron  it  will  probably  be  found  that 
children  are  bairns  or  childer. 

Prof.  Skeat  (I  am  quoting  him  from  memory) 
says  in  his  '  Dictionary '  that  brat  means  a  rag, 
and  "hence  "is  a  term  of  contempt  for  children. 
I  do  not  quite  follow  that  "hence." 

A.  J.  M. 

This  word  is  well  known  in  this  district,  but 
principally  as  a  word  of  disparagement  to  children 
or  young  folks,  as,  "  You  dirty  brat !''  "You  little 
brat !  "  &c.  Brockett,  in  his  '  Glossary,'  gives  the 
application  of  the  word  as  follows  : — 

(1)  "  Brat,  a  rag,  a  child's  bib,  a  coarse  apron.    Sax. 
bratt,  panniculus.     It  is  also  often  used  to  express  cloth- 
ing in  general ;  as  in  the  well-known  phrase  '  a  bit  and  a 
brat.'    Brat  in  Irish  signifies  a  cloak,  mantle,  or  cover- 
ing.   Chaucer  uses  the  word  to  signify  a  mean  or  coarse 
covering — 

for  ne  had  they  but  a  shete 
Which  that  they  might  wrappen  hem  in  a-night, 
And  a  bratt  to  walken  in  by  day-lieht. 

'  The  Chanone's  Yemmane's  Tale.' 

(2)  "  Brat,  the  film  on  the  surface  of  some  liquids ;  as, 
for  instance,  that  which  appears  on  boiled  milk  when 
cooled,  or  beer  when  sour.   It  is  also  applied  to  the  crust 
formed  after  rain  on  the  surface  of  the  land. 

(3)  "  Brat,  a  turbot  in  the  Newcastle  fish  market,  the 
hallibut  is  called  a  turbot." 

It  is  rather  curious  that  in  these  definitions  Brockett 
does  not  give  the  word  as  commonly  used. 

WM.  LTALL. 
N  ewcastle-upon-Tyne. 

[Many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies.] 

COCKATIELS  (7th  S.  ix.  7). — Cockatiels  belong 
to  the  parrot  family  (Psittaci),  and  are  natives  of 
Australia.  They  may  be  classed  with  the  grass 
parrakeets,  and  are  nearly  allied  to  the  ground 
parrots.  They  are  small,  grey,  crested  birds,  the 
face  and  crest  lemon  yellow,  with  a  small  patch  of 
bright  brick  red  on  each  cheek.  The  full  length 
of  individual  birds  varies  from  eleven  to  about 
thirteen  inches,  five  to  five  and  a  half  inches  of  this 
being  absorbed  by  the  tail.  The  generally  recognized 
scientific  name  is  Callopsitta  nova-hollandice,  but 
there  are  many  synonyms.  With  bird-fanciers 
the  cockatiels  are  great  favourites.  They  can  be 
taught  to  talk,  and  are  the  kindliest  natured  and 
most  gentle  of  all  the  parrot  family,  and  breed 
more  readily  in  captivity  than,  perhaps,  any  other 
birds.  They  are  sometimes  called  crested  ground 
parrakeets,  or  parrakeet  cockatoos,  but  cockatiel 
has  become  the  favourite  name.  Jamracb,  the 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7*  s.  ix.  JAH.  25, -so. 


well-known  dealer  in  birds  and  beasts  at  Ratcliffe 
Highway,  is  credited  with  having  invented  the 
name  to  signify  his  classification  of  the  bird  as  a 
"little  cockatoo."  M.  HERON. 

CONFIRMATION  (7th  S.  viii.  348,  470  ;  ix.  37).— 
The  following  memoranda  from  my  note-books 
may  have  some  interest  for  some  of  your  readers : — 

1.  Bishop  Sparrow's  widow  was  anxious  in  1693 
not  to  defer  "  any  longer "  the  confirmation  of  a 
granddaughter  aged  fourteen  (Bodl.  MS.,  Racol., 
c.  739,  f.  13). 

2.  But  White  Kennett,  in  his  Primary  Charge 
at  Peterborough  in  1720,  refused  to  confirm  any 
under  fourteen. 

3.  Sheldon,  while  Bishop  of  London,  never  con- 
firmed in  Essex  at  all.     And  when  he  held  any 
confirmations  there  was  great  irregularity,  no  ex- 
amination, &c.    (Hickeringill's  'Black  Non-Con- 
formist,' 1681,  p.  55). — It  may  be  mentioned  that 
in  this  abusive  and  coarse  tract  of  this  "  irrecon- 
cileable  "  the  writer  maintains  the  legality  of  the 
cope  and  illegality  of  the  surplice  at  Holy  Com- 
munion. 

4.  Archbishop  Gilbert  of  York  (1757-1761)  in- 
troduced the  practice  of  offering  the  confirmation 
prayer  of  benediction  once  for  the  whole  number 
kneeling  at  the  holy  table  as  an  improvement 
(Bishop    Newton's    'Autobiography,'    ed.    1816, 
p.  105). 

5.  In  1806  Majendie,  Bishop  of  Chester,  con- 
firmed 2,580  persons  at  once  at  Sheffield,  of  course 
after    Archbishop    Gilbert's     improved    fashion 
(Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1806,  part  ii.  p.  808). 

W.  D.  MACRAT. 

COCKLEDEMOT  (7th  S.  ix.  28). — Cockledemoy  is 
in  Scott's  own  drama  '  The  Doom  of  Devorgoil,' 
not  in  'Goetz  von  Berlichingen.'  The  famous 
'  Bonnets  of  Bonnie  Dundee '  ballad  is  in  '  The 
Doom  of  Devorgoil,'  Act  II.  sc.  ii. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

THE  SCENE  OF  CESAR'S  DEATH  (7th  S.  ix.  28). — 
It  is  well  known  that  C;esar  was  assassinated  in 
the  building  called  Pompey's  Curia,  adjoining  his 
theatre,  which  was  situated  on  the  confines  of  the 
Campus  Martins.  It  is  somewhat  singular  that 
Shakespeare  should  have  thought  it  was  in  the 
Capitol,  as  most  of  his  Roman  history  is  derived 
from  Plutarch,  who,  in  his  account  of  Brutus,  de- 
scribes the  conspirators  as  proceeding  immediately 
after  the  murder  to  the  Capitol.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

JEAN  PAUL  MARAT  (7th  S.  ix.  29).— Born  at 
Neufchatel  in  1744,  in  early  life  he  was  a  prac- 
titioner of  medicine  in  Paris.     At  thirty  we  fine 
him  in  this  country,  in  1774.     A  pamphleteer  in 
Church  Street,  Soho  ;  a  teacher  of  French  in  Edin 
burgh,  1775  ;  of  tambouring  in  Glasgow ;  an  ushe 
at  a  school  at  Warrington  under  the  profound  Dr 


riestley  ;  and  apparently  a  hair-dresser  in  Dub- 
in  ;  a  felon  at  Oxford  ;  and  a  format  for  five  years 
in  the  Thames  ;  and  finally  one  of  the  most  power- 
ul  men  in  France  during  the  Revolution.  Such 
s  the  record  of  a  life  seldom,  if  ever,  equalled. 
5ut  Charlotte  Corday  appeared  on  the  scene,  and 
Tuly  13,  1793,  saw  the  last  of  the  most  sanguinary 

monster  of  modern  times.  Vide  Cooper's  '  Dic- 
ionary';  'N.  &  Q.,'  1860;  and  'The  Book  of 

Days,'  1878,  vol.  ii.  p.  55. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Freegrove  Eoad,  N. 

A  full  account  of  Marat's  connexion  with  New- 
castle, where  he  "  practised  both  human  and  vete- 
rinary medicine  about  the  years  1770-73,"  written 
>y  the  late  James  Clephan,  will  be  found  in 
the  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North-Country  Lore, 
vol.  i.  p.  49,  1887.  W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Holly  Avenue,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

LORDS  SPIRITUAL  (7th  S.  viii.  467).— The  "  lord 
jishop"  question  is  one  which,  in  some  form  or 
other,  is  constantly  recurring  with  irritating  fre- 
quency, considering  its  relative  lack  of  importance. 
Of  course,  people  who  contend  that  the  expression 
'  lord  "  as  applied  to  a  bishop  indicates  properly 
that  such  a  bishop  is  a  peer  are  mistaken.  An  in- 
vestigation into  its  origin  will  soon  show  this.  For 
centnries  the  ecclesiastical  designation  of  all  bishops, 
without  distinction,  in  Western  Christendom  has 
been :  "  Reverendissimus  in  Christo  pater  ac 

dominus,  Dominus Episcopus ."     Here, 

if  "  dominus  "  is  translated  into  "  lord,"  as  it  has 
always  been  in  this  connexion,  we  have  the  desig- 
nation in  English  thus:  "The  Right  (most)  reverend 

father  in  Christ  and  lord,  the  lord the  bishop 

of ."    The  latter  part  of  the  sentence  has  been 

abbreviated  into  the  familiar  "lord  bishop  of ," 

and  people  are  now,  forsooth,  arguing  that  "  lord  " 
is  an  adjective,  and  should  not  be  given  to  a  bishop 
unless  he  has  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  How 
early  the  word  "  dominus  "  is  found  as  applied  to 
a  bishop  it  would  not  be  easy  to  say;  and  it 
would  not  be  much  easier  to  say  when  the  English 
"  lord  "  was  first  used  in  the  same  connexion.  I 
would  venture  to  point  out  that  the  designation  of 
a  bishop  is  not  strictly  speaking  a  "  title  "  at  all, 
but  the  formal  description  of  the  holder  of  an 
office.  Whether  it  is  desirable  in  the  present  demo- 
cratic age  for  bishops  to  cling  very  closely  to  their 
lordly  ecclesiastical  character  is  perhaps  doubtful. 
Equally  time-honoured  is  the  use  of  the  word 
"palace "to  describe  an  English  bishop's  official 
residence.  Yet  there  seems  to  be  a  feeling  among 
the  present  bishops  that  it  would  be  well  to  abandon 
it,  and  in  one  case  (Lichfield)  this  has  been  done. 
One  never  heard  of  any  colonial  bishop  calling  his 
house  a  "  palace,"  and  the  only  instance  among  the 
new  bishoprics  in  England  is  Liverpool,  where  a 
very  "low  church"  bishop  has  dubbed  the  house  in 


7tfc  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


a  street  row  in  which  he  lives  "  The  Palace."  It 
might  be  wiser  and  more  in  accordance  with  the 
drift  of  modern  ideas  were  none  of  the  bishops 
"  lords  "  and  none  of  their  houses  "  palaces."  That 
strictly  speaking,  however  (so  far  as  ecclesiastical 
precedent  for  centuries  is  a  guide),  every  bishop  is 
a  "lord"  without  distinction  there  can  be  no 
reasonable  doubt.  That  it  is  also  an  ecclesiastical 
designation  in  its  origin,  and  not  a  civil  "  title," 
there  can  also  be  no  reasonable  doubt.  A  bishop 
is  ecclesiastically  "  a  father,  and  a  lord  in  Christ." 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 
Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  viii. 
469).— 

The  quotation  required  by  MR.  PAUL  KARKEEK  is 
from  Longfellow's  exquisite  romance  '  Hyperion,'  and 
occurs,  with  slight  alteration,  in  the  seventh  chapter  of 
the  first  book.  M.  C.  Fox. 

ifitsccllanmu*. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
History  of  the  Catholic  Church  of  Scotland,  from  the  In- 
troduction of  Christianity  to  the  Present  Day.     By 
Alphons  Bellesheim.      Translated   by   0.   H.   Blair. 
Vol.  III.     (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 

SOUE  time  ago  we  noticed  the  first  two  volumes  of  this 
work,  and  have  anxiously  awaited  the  publication  of  the 
one  before  us,  which  extends  from  1560  to  the  death  ol 
James  I.    Very  few  historical  books  that  we  have  seen 
have  been  written  with  such  conspicuous  fairness.    Dr. 
Bellesheim  is  one  of  the  canons  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and 
is  renowned  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  German  father- 
land for  his  learning,  fairness,  and  accuracy.    We  have 
had  far  more    than  enough  of   books  called  histories 
which  are  but  histories  in  name— things  written  with 
the  object  not  of  telling  what  really  took  place  in  pasi 
times,  but  of  enforcing  this  or  that  religious  or  politica 
dogma.    Catholics  and  Protestants  have  both  alike  been 
gross  offenders  in  this  matter;  but  better  days  have  come 
upon  us.    The  Roman  Church  has  in  recent  days  pro- 
duced a  body  of  scholars  of  whom  Dr.  Bellesheim  and 
Fathers  Bridgett  and  Gasquet  are  conspicuous  examples 
who  are  well  aware  that  history  is  far  worse  than  useless 
if  not  seen  in  accurate  perspective  illuminated  by  the 
white  light  of  truth.      The  first  two  volumes  of  thi 
'  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  of  Scotland,'  excellen 
as  they  were,  suffered  somewhat  from    condensation 
Such  is  not  the  case  with  the  one  before  us.    Whateve: 
view  we  may  take  of  the  great  religious  revolution  of  th 
sixteenth  century,  every  one  must  allow  that  it  was  on 
of  the  most  important  events  in  the  annals  of  the  wotlc 
As  the  years  glide  on   and  we  get   further  remove 
from  the  passions  of  that  disturbed  time,  w e  see  mor 
and  more  clearly  how  very  much  we  are  now  affected  b 
the  actions  of  ancestors  who  have  been  for  three  hun 
dred  years  in  their  graves. 

In  no  part  of  Europe  was  the  change  in  the  religiov 
habits  of  the  people  BO  thorough  as  it  was  in  Scotlan( 
In  England,  Germany,  and  even  in  Calvinistic  Switzer 
land,  many  mediaeval  beliefs  and  customs  were  retaine 
which  were  ruthlessly  swept  away  in  Scotland.  Th 
great  wealth  of  the  Church  and  the  extreme  profligac 
of  a  large  number  of  the  higher  ecclesiastics  in  a  grea 
measure  explains  this. 

Dr.  Bellesheim  does  not  in  the  least  strive  to  hide  th 
true  state  of  the  case,  neither  does  he  depict  the  Be 


irmers  in  the  dark  colours  which  many  might  antici- 
ate.     Even  the  political  Protestants,  who  evidently 
ssnmed  the  garb  of  the  new  religion  not  because  it 
ipealed  to  their  he.-.rts  and  consciences,  but  for  the 
ke  of  power  and  possessing  themselves  of  the  church 
ands,  are  not  denounced ;  we  are  told  what  they  did, 
nd  are  left  to  draw  our  own  conclusions. 
The  great  difficulty  in  writing  a  history  of  the  Church 
f  Scotland  during  that  disturbed  period  is  that  it  is  so 
etached  and  fragmentary.    By  this  we  do  not  mean 
jut  ample  documentary  evidence  has  not  come  down  to 
ur  time,  but  that  there  is  no  central  figure  or  institu- 
.on  around  which  to  group  the  facts,  so  that  they  may 
ling  to  the  memory.    The  new  Church  was  only  gradu- 
lly  formed,  and  the  old  one  only  went  to  pieces  very 
lowly.    There  is  the  more  credit  due,  therefore,  to  one 
who  has  been  able  to  see  his  way  through  the  jungle  of 
acts  and  give  us  a  connected  history,  the  details  of 
which  we  can  remember.    This  Dr.  Bellesheim  has  done 
n  a  most  satisfactory  manner.    Had  he  been  a  Scotch- 
man or   Englishman   we  might,  perhaps,  have    been 
nclined  to  find  fault  with  bis  reticence  on  certain  points; 
jut  to  a  foreigner  explanation  of  these  things  must  seem 
needless.    He  is  probably  unaware  of  the  cloud  of  igno- 
ance  which  hangs  over  the  British  mind  as  to  the  teach- 
ng  and  practices  of  the  mediaeval  Church.    Had  he 
realized  this,  we  think  he  would,  ere  he  turned  his  atten- 
ion  to  the  great  struggle  of  the  Reformation,  have  given 
us  readers  a  picture  of  what  the  outward  form  of  reli- 
gion was  like  before  the  crash  came.    No  one  in  Europe 
s  more  capable  of  doing  it  than  he ;  and  we  cannot  but 
regret  that  considerations  of  space,  or  some  other  motive, 
ias  caused  him  to  omit  what  would  have  been  so  inter- 
esting  and  instructive.    His  book  is,  however,  a  tho- 
roughly good  one,  showing  high  scholarship  and  patient 
ndustry  on  every  page.    It  is  not,  therefore,  fair  to  cen- 
sure the  author  for  not  having  made  it  other  than  it  is. 
Our  notice  is  already  far  too  long.    We  cannot  close 
r,  however,  without  saying  that  the  translation  is  ex- 
cellent, and  that  the  notes  added  by  Mr.  Blair  are  most 
useful. 

Travels  in  France  ly  Arthur  Young  in  1787, 1788, 1789. 

With   Introduction,    &c.,    by    M.    Betham-Edwards. 

(Bell  &  Sons.) 

'  ARTHUR  YOUNG'S  TRAVELS  IN  FRANCE  '  is  a  welcome 
addition  to  that  lengthening  series  known  as  "  Bonn's 
Standard  Library,"  which  may  claim  to  include  more 
masterpieces  than  any  other  collection  of  books  ever 
published.  Young  was  a  productive  writer,  and  there 
are  few  of  his  works  that  may  not  be  studied  with 
advantage.  His  '  Travels  in  France '  is  a  masterpiece. 
Vaguely  recognized  in  England  as  an  authority  by  people 
who  have  not  seen  it,  it  has  obtained  in  France  com- 
plete and  well-merited  recognition.  In  no  single  book, 
perhaps,  can  be  so  pleasantly  obtained  a  full  insight  into 
the  causes  which  brought  about  the  upheaval  of  the 
French  Revolution.  An  ardent  admirer  of  Rousseau, 
Young  is  horrified  at  the  folly  and  tyranny  of  the  aris- 
tocrats, and  writes  words  of  supreme  wisdom  on  the 
subject.  It  is,  however,  desirable  that  those  who  study 
these  aspects  of  his  views  should  see  also  what  he  says 
on  the  other  side  of  the  question,  which  is  of  at  least 
equal  importance.  While  struck  with  the  sagacity  of 
his  views,  we  stand  perplexed  at  the  obtuseness  of  the 
man  who  has  nothing  but  fault  to  find  with  Marseilles, 
and  dismisses  Carcassone  as  though  it  were  Wolver- 
hampton.  Young's  spelling  of  French  words  and  his 
use  of  accents  are  his  own,  and  are  faithfully  preserved. 
We  are  sometimes  at  a  loss,  accordingly,  to  know  if  a 
mistake  is  his  or  his  editor's.  We  can  scarcely  credit 
Young,  however,  with  -writing,  as  it  stands,  "  Na  Metro- 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'"  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '90. 


manie,  of  Pyron,"  or  "  Gretty's  Caravane  de  Carre." 
As  a  specimen  of  tlie  manner  in  which  Young  coul<l 
shut  his  eyes  take  the  following.  Of  Pau  he  says,  "  I 
question  whether  anything  would  ever  carry  a  stranger 
to  it  but  its  possessing  the  cradle  of  a  favourite  cha- 
racter." Yet  Pau  is  a  place  of  enchantment,  and  the 
panoramic  view  of  the  Pyrenees  it  affords  is  one  of  the 
world's  marvels. 

A  Memorial  of  the  Cambridge  Camden  Society.  By 
E.  J.  Boyce,  M.A.  (Cambridge,  Deighton,  Bell,  & 
Co. ;  London,  Bell  &  Sons.) 

THE  Cambridge  Camden  Society,  whose  story  is  here 
graphically  told  by  one  of  the  founder*  of  that  goodly 
and  well  known  company  which  developed  from  the 
Ecclesiological  Society,  has  a  story  worth  the  telling. 
The  sentence  from  Newman's  sermons  printed  on  the 
cover  and  title-page  is  in  itself  a  memorial  of  the  society. 
"  One  or  two  men  of  small  outward  pretensions,  but 
with  their  hearts  in  their  work— these  do  great  things." 
And  in  their  special  line,  that  of  reviving  a  love  for  and 
a  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  Gothic  ecclesiastical 
art,  the  "  one  or  two  men  "  who  met  together  at  Cam- 
bridge to  exchange  their  thoughts  on  this  subject  during 
the  academic  year  1837-8.  really  did  "great  things." 
Neale  (of  East  Grinstead),  Webb  (of  St.  Andrew's,  Wells 
Street),  Venables,  Harvey  Goodwin,  Paley,  Eddie — these 
and  others  among  the  earliest  members  would  alone  be 
a  roll  of  names  sufficient  to  make  a  society  famous.  Not 
a  few  of  this  interesting  group  have  joined  the  majority, 
but  some  yet  remain  to  UB,  and  that,  too,  as  honoured 
contributors  to  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  hardly 
possible  to  turn  over  a  page  of  the  lists  of  early  officers 
and  members  which  Mr.  Boyce's  zeal  and  knowledge 
have  enabled  him  to  put  before  us,  without  coming  upon 
names  which  must  always  be  held  in  high  esteem  in 
letters,  arts,  law,  and  literature.  We  should  have  lost 
much  if  Mr.  Boyce  had  not  published  his  '  Memorial.' 

Le  Livre  Moderne.  No.  1.  (Paris,  Quantin.) 
WITH  its  motto,  "  Hodiernus  non  Hesternus,"  Le  Livre 
Moderne,  of  which  the  first  number  appears  from  the 
house  of  Quantin,  is  likely  to  eclipse  its  predecessor  in 
vogue.  Its  shape  is  more  convenient,  its  type  more 
legible,  and  its  letterpress  more  literary  and  less  journal- 
istic. In  place  of  a  criticism  upon  a  new  work  we  have 
now  ashort  causerie.  The  whole  is  effervescent, bright,  and 
new.  Of  the  Livre  Moderne,  as  of  the  Livre,  M.  Octave 
Uzanne  is  editor,  and  a  portrait  of  his  very  Roman- 
looking  head  is  the  first  of  the  illustrations  hors  texte 
which  the  number  boasts.  After  a  pleasing  and  original 
'Acte  de  Naissance  en  guise  de  Presentation,'  and  an 
explanatory  address,  '  Nos  Variations  Futures,'  both 
signed  with  the  initials  O.  U.,  come  some  short  and 
brilliantly  illustrated  'Notes  et  Souvenirs'  of  Champ- 
fleury.  Quite  inimitable  are  the  caricatures.  '  Les 
Lectrices  a  travers  les  Ages '  is  an  exquisite  design  of 
fantasy  of  which  any  eighteenth  century  designer  might 
be  proud.  It  has  an  accompanying  rondeau,  an  unpub- 
lished autograph  of  Jean  Richepin.  A  fifth  article  is 
4  Au  Pays  des  Autographes,'  and  supplies  some  curious 
dedications  of  books — an  interesting  subject — and  some 
early  letters  of  Monselet.  '  Bibliographic-express '  is 
the  title  of  the  portion  of  the  work  devoted  to  reviewing. 
This  is  followed  by '  Curiosa,'  pages  of '  Notules,' '  Singu- 
larite"s  Trouvailles,'  '  Observations  Bibliographiques ' — 
not  wholly  unlike  '  N.  &  Q.'  An  account  of  the  first 
dinner  of  the  Societe  des  Bibliophiles  Contemporains  is 
given,  and  other  miscellaneous  contents  follow.  In 
saying  that  the  new  publication  is  an  advance  on  the  old 
we  give  it  high  praise.  It  is  the  freshest,  the  most  ele- 
gant, and  the  most  delightful  work  in  the  shape  of  a 
serial  that  ever  appealed  to  the  bibliophile.  Quite  ex- 


quisite is  the  execution  of  some  of  the  vignettes,  initial 
letters,  &c.,  and  the  work,  which  is  limited  in  number, 
will  eome  day — an  unusual  fate  for  serials— be  looked 
after  as  a  gem. 

Carmarthenshire  Notes.  Vol.  I.  Part  II.  Edited  by 
Arthur  Mee,  F.R.A.S.  (Llanelly,  South  Wales  Prets 
Office.) 

IT  is  difficult  to  speak  of  a  part  ii.  without  having  seen 
part  i.  But  so  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  part  before 
us,  Mr.  Mee  eeems  likely  to  do  a  good  work  by  gathering 
together  flotsam  and  jetsam,  which  might  otherwise 
perish,  but  the  preservation  of  which  in  these  handy 
little  parts  is  matter  for  congratulation  to  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  history  and  antiquities  of  Wales.  The 
contributors  include  Mr.  W.  D.  Pink,  who,  as  well  as 
Mr.  Eilwin  Poole,  investigates  the  history  of  Carmar- 
thenshire Members  of  Parliament ;  Mr.  W.  H.  Ludford, 
Mr.  Stedman  Thomas,  "Giraldus,"  and  others,  besides 
the  editor  himself.  'The  Rebecca  Riots,'  'The  Diary 
of  Laud  as  Bishop  of  St.  David's,'  '  Genealogical  Notes 
on  Admiral  Foley,'  'Jones  of  Abermarlais,'  &c.,  are 
among  the  varied  contents  of  part  ii.  of  Carmarthenshire 
Notes. 

WE  have  received  the  first  volume,  July  to  December, 
1889,  of  the  Newlery  House  Magazine  (Griffith,  Farran 
&  Co.).  During  the  short  time  in  which  it  has  appeared 
this  excellent  publication  has,  we  are  in  a  position  to 
state,  taken  a  strong  hold  on  the  public.  No  work  of  its 
class  makes  more  direct  appeal  to  the  youngest  'school 
of  the  English  clergy  and  its  supporters.  Its  interest, 
moreover,  is  not  confined  to  these. 


flcutrrs  to  CorrerfpanBent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  senarate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  B.  S.  ("  George  Buchanan  ").— Died  in  Edinburgh 
1582.  The  first  edition  of  his '  Rerum  Scoticarum  His- 
toria '  was  published,  "with  many  an  error  in  every 
page,"  Edinburgh,  1582,  folio.  Editions  were  issued 
Edinburgh,  1583  ;  Geneva,  1583  ;  Frankfort,  1594, 1638 ; 
Amsterdam.  1642,  1643,  1655,  and  (Elzevir)  1668; 
Utrecht,  1697;  Edinburgh,  1727;  Aberdeen,  1762,  &c. 

G.— The  real  quotation  is : — 
Heaven  has  no  rage  like  love  to  hatred  turned, 
Nor  hell  a  fury  like  a  woman  scorned. 

Congreve's '  Mourning  Bride,'  end  of  Act  III. 

J.  HAWES. — 'Lounger's  Common- Place  Book' is  by 
Jeremiah  Whitaker  Newman. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  43,  col.  2,  1. 19,  for  "  Tragbigziuld  " 
read  Tragbigzanda ;  p.  56,  col.  1, 1.  27,  for  "6th  S."  read 
7lh  S.  In  Index  to  vol.  viii.,  for  "  King  (C.  S.) "  read 
King  (Sir  C.  S.). 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7"«  8.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  I,  1890. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  214. 

NOTES  :— Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice,  81  —  Was 
Browning  a  Jew  ?  82— Topographical  Notes,  85  —  Battle- 
Field  Find— Lord  Howe,  88— Point-blank— "  Peace  with 
honour,"  87. 

QUERIES :— Dictionary  Queries— Sir  Francis  Popham,  87— 
Rev.  Wm.  Jackson— John  Fitzroy— Canons  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist— "  In  the  jug"— Arms  on  a  Gun— '  Madagascar'— 
Watson— Dijon  — Pocahontas  — The  Hythe— Spinckes,  88— 
Shack—  Kabobs— Englefield  —  Fables  of  Gay— Norwich  Es- 
tates—Walpole  and  Barleigh,  89 -Genealogical —Defoe,  90. 

REPLIES  :— Cock-penny.  90— Castell  of  East  Hartley— Human 
Leather,  91— Club— Fife— '  Ivanhoe,'  92— Housemaid  Deco- 
rated —  Samuel  Colvill  —  Cool  —  '  Diversions  of  Purley ' — 
"  Prsefervidum  Ingeninm  Scotorum  "—Mrs.  Honey,  93— Old 
Jest— Grocer,  94— Racine  and  the  Knights  Templars— In- 
vention of  the  Thimble— Clinton— But  and  Ben—"  Heiress 
of  Pinner,"  95— Town's  Husband— Heraldic -Signs  Sculp- 
tured in  Stone— Shelley's  '  Prometheus  '—Earl  of  Deloraine, 
96— Kiddlewink  — Robert  Burton  — Queen  Anne  Boleyn— 
Codger,  97— Heraldic— Origin  of  "  Grand  Old  Man  "—Bob- 
stick— Sainte  Nega,  98—"  Blue-Eyed  Maid  "  Sign— Authors 
Wanted,  99. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Brydall's  'Art  in  Scotland '—Keith's 
'  History  of  Scotland  ' — Nevill's  '  Old  Cottage  and  Domestic 
Architecture'— Moir's  'Sir  William  Wallace.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SIXTH  CENTENARY  OF  DANTE'S  BEATRICE. 
In  this  century  of  centenaries  perhaps  no  sub- 
ject for  one  has  yet  been  devised  so  interesting  to 
the  antiquary,  the  poet,  the  litterateur,  the 
dilettante,  or  the  tourist  as  the  one  under  the 
above  title,  which  is  to  be  held  in  Florence  in 
May  and  June  of  the  present  year.  When  in 
May,  1865,  Florence  kept  the  sixth  centenary  of 
Dante,  it  was  his  birth  that  marked  it,  for  his 
birth  opened  a  cycle  of  labours  which  were  to 
regenerate  letters  for  the  whole  known  world. 
When  in  May,  1890,  Florence  keeps  the  sixth 
centenary  of  Beatrice,  it  will  be  her  death  which 
marks  it,  for  to  her  emphatically  death  was  gain  ; 
her  lustre  never  tarnished  by  domestic  conflict  nor 
by  the  indifference  which  comes  of  the  vulgar  trials 
of  daily  life,  nor  yet  by  the  ravages  of  disease  or 
age,  she  soars  ever  before  her  adorer  unto  the 
most  perfect  day,  always  leading  him  on  to  greater 
nobility  of  sentiment  and  highest  flights  of  philo- 
sophy; always  the  donna  ispiratrice.  And  it  may 
safely  be  predicated  that  had  she  either  become 
Dante's  wife,  of  good  matronly  example,  or  in 
Gallic  guise  dated  a  romantic  dalliance  with  him 
from  the  day  of  her  union  with  Simone  de'  Bardi 
— in  neither  case  would  she  have  attained  the 
pinnacle  where  she  now  will  ever  dwell,  incensed 
by  the  loving  veneration  of  all  for  whom  woman  is 
a  vision  of  blis?,  and  not  a  toy.  Nothing,  either, 


could  be  more  opportune  at  a  time  when  the  true 
character  and  position  of  woman  is  becoming  so 
sadly  obscured  and  travestied.  Count  Angelo  de 
Gubernatis,  to  whom  is  due  the  elaboration  of  the 
idea  of  this  grand  celebration  of  Beatrice,  designs 
to  make  it,  concomitantly,  the  celebration  of  the 
vero  risorgimento  della  donna;  and,  accordingly, 
every  act  and  mode  in  which  Christian  woman  has 
influenced  society  will  be  the  subject  of  prize 
essays,  and  will  be  set  forth  in  an  illustrative 
exhibition,  for  which  committees  in  every  town  in 
Italy  are  now  busily  catering. 

It  may  be  expected  that  out  of  the  still  unrum- 
maged  recesses  of  Italian  households  of  every 
degree  treasures  will  be  brought  forth  the  assem- 
blage of  which  will  be  well  worth  the  pilgrimage 
to  Florence  at  a  season  when,  under  even  ordinary 
circumstances,  she  is  at  her  loveliest.  I  have 
willingly  acceded  to  Count  de  Gubernatis's  request 
to  me  to  do  my  little  best  towards  making  his  idea 
known.  If  any  of  your  readers  should  know  of 
anything  England  possesses  which  might  be  loaned 
on  such  a  unique  occasion,  or  has  any  suggestion 
to  make  for  the  greater  perfecting  of  such  a  festi- 
val, I  shall  be  very  happy  to  be  the  means  of  com- 
municating any  such  information  to  the  committee 
in  Florence. 

Musical  entertainments,  recitations,  quasi-dra- 
matic performances,  tableaux  vivants  (in  which 
Italians  outvie  all  other  people),  and  folk-songs 
will  enhance  the  many  attractions  of  the  festival. 
But,  of  course,  the  theme  which  must  underlie 
the  whole  celebration  is  the  apotheosis  of  woman, 
as  idealized  in  Beatrice  ;  the  real  ideal  (if  one  may 
so  juxtapose  language)  of  feminine  perfection. 
Woman  worshipped  for  her  beauty,  modesty,  and 
sagacity ;  not  woman  stepping  out  of  her  sphere 
and  nnsexing  herself;  not  a  mere  puppet  and 
figurante,  and  yet  not  a  she-man.  In  a  word,  hi 
donna  ispiratrice,  not  la  donna  emancipata. 

The  matter  was  brought  specially  home  to  my 
mind  by  a  coincidence.  Just  at  the  time  of 
receiving  Count  de  Gubernatis's  letters  about  the 
Beatrice  centenary,  I  happened  to  have  remarked 
the  outcome  of  modern  thought  about  woman  in 
one  of  the  latest  French  novels.  An  onslaught  is 
there  made  on  the  modesty  cf  English  girls,  who 
pass  through  the  streets  of  Paris  utterly  indifferent 
to  the  leers  which  their  French  sisters  are  said  so 
pleasurably  to  reciprocate.  "  Ce  ne  sont  pas  des 
femmes,  ce  sont  des  esoliers  echappcn  !"  is  the 
would-be  withering  wind  up.  And  I  bad  just 
been  reminded  thereby  of  the  type  set  for  woman 
by  the  greatest  of  novelists  in  the  most  perfect  of 
love-tales  that  ever  was  written  ;  the  most  perfectly 
real,  for  every  one  who  reads  it  seems  to  read  what 
his  or  her  own  heart  had  written  ;  most  perfectly 
ideal,  for  no  words  could  picture  so  poetically  the 
simplicity,  the  nobility,  the  rapture  of  love — 'La 
Vita  Nuova': — 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '£0. 


"When  my  gentle  fair  went  her  way  through  the 
streets  people  would  run  to  see  her  pass.    And  such 
purity  surrounded  her  that  it  communicated  itself  to  the 
heart  of  every  one  she  approached,  so  that  he  trembled 
as  he  raised  his  eyes  to  her,  scarcely  daring  to  return  her 
salutation.     But  she,  crowned  and  girt  about  with  her 
gracious  meekness,  passed  on  her  way,  taking  no  glory 
to  herself  from  anything  that  was  said  of  her.     For 
many  would  exclaim,  as  she  went  by,  '  This  is  no  mere 
woman ;   rather  is  she  one  of   the  all-fair  angels  of 
heaven.'     Yet  I  declare  she  was  evidently  so  full  of 
tenderness  and  of  all  that  we  desire  in  woman,  that  all 
who  looked  on  her  perceived  their  hearts  to  be  pervaded 
with  chaste  and  serene  delight  so  entrancing  that  no 
words  could  suffice  to  tell  of  it,  nor  could  any  see  her 
and  not  sigh  after  her.     Yet  I  desired  to  bring  this 
knowledge  of  her  to  the  minds  of  those  who  could  not 
themselves  see  her :  then  I  sang  this  sonnet. 
So  tender  and  so  pure  my  fair  is  seen 
That  when  her  head  in  courtesy  is  bent 
The  flame  of  every  forward  word  is  spent, 
Extinguished  every  rapturous  glance  too  keen, 
She  threads  her  way  through  incense-clouds  of  praise, 
Meekness  so  gracious  in  her  aspect  blent, 
She  seems  a  thing  of  grace  from  Heaven  lent, — 
A  miracle  for  theme  of  mortal's  lays. 
Such  pleasures  in  her,  longing  eyes  discover 
That  soft  delight  the  heart  is  taught  to  prove, 
Delight  known  but  to  those  who  of  it  taste, 
While  from  her  lips  there  seems  to  emanate 
A  spirit  benign  out-breathing  only  love, 
Who  whispers  to  the  anxious  soul, '  Sigh  ever  ! '  " 
For  English    people,   therefore,   this  fete  has 
obviously  special  sympathies  ;  and  I  feel  honoured 
in  being  asked  to  bring  it  to  their  notice. 

E,  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 


WAS  BROWNING  A  JEW] 
The  New  York  Herald  of  December  18,  1889, 
prints  the  following  despatch  : — 

"  London,  Dec.  17,  1889.— One  of  that  large  class  of 
persons  in  England  who  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  write 


to  the  newspapers  asks  the  question,  '  Was  Browning  a 
Jew  1 '  The  Pall  Matt  Gazette  shoulders  the  burden,  and 
says  the  question  was  submitted  by  one  of  the  best-known 
literary  men,  and  who  was  on  terms  of  close  acquaint- 
anceship with  Browning  for  forty  years.  The  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  adds : — '  For  a  score  of  years  and  more  it  has 
been  stated  with  no  little  persistence,  and  circumstantial 
evidence,  such  as  it  is,  has  been  brought  to  bear  out  the 
statement. 

" '  Pro. — In  the  first  place,  the  fact  that  his  uncle 
occupied  a  position  of  considerable  importance  at  Roth- 
schild's is  looked  upon  as  prima  facie  evidence,  as  in 
those  days  the  elder  Rothschild  preferred  to  give  posi- 
tions of  exceptional  trust  to  men  of  his  own  faith. 
Again,  the  Christian,  or  rather  first,  name  of  Browning's 
uncle  was  Reuben,  arid  his  mother's  name  was  Sariana, 
both  of  them  cognomens  of  undoubted  Jewish  origin, 
while  the  name  of  Bruning  is  said  to  be  not  uncommon 
among  Jews.  Again,  one  of  the  favourite  topics  of  the 
poet  was  the  Israelitish  character,  as  will  be  readily  re- 
called by  all  students  of  his  work. 

"  '  Con. — On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Furnivall  has  declared 
Robert  Browning's  family  to  be  of  Dorsetshire  origin." " 

Personally  I  know  nothing  of  the  late  Mr. 
Browning's  descent,  but  I  question  the  ground 


for  judging  he  was  a  Jew  from  his  surname ;  and 
this  brings  the  query,  What  was  the  origin  of  the 
surname  Browning  ?  That  the  doctors  of  philology 
are  as  prone  to  differ  from  each  other  as  are  the 
doctors  of  medicine  is  apparent  from  the  number 
of  definitions  and  derivations  they  give  of  the  sur- 
name Browning.  As  instances  of  this  I  give  the 
following  evidence.  Ferguson,  in  his  '  Surnames 
as  a  Science,'  says  it  is  a  compound  of  the  surname 
Brown  and  ing  ;  that  ing  is  an  Anglo-Saxon  and 
ancient  German  (patronymic;  hence  Browning 
means  the  son  of  Brown.  Or  it  is  of  local  Anglo- 
Saxon  form,  as  Brown-ingr,  meaning  brown  meadow, 
ing  being  translated  meadow.  Again,  Ferguson,, 
in  '  Teutonic  Name  System,'  says  Browning  is  the 
Anglicized  form  of  Bruning,  Old  German  of  the 
eighth  century,  which  seems  likely.  But  Lower. 
in  his  '  Patronymica  Britannica,'  recognizing  this 
latter  alleged  origin,  says  it  was  usually  written 
Bruning,  and  that  it  is  an  Anglo-Saxon  baptismal 
name,  referring  originally  to  the  colour  of  the 
complexion  of  the  bearer.  A  still  more  fanciful 
derivation  or  definition  of  this  surname  is  given  ia 
Davies's  'English  Glossary.'  It  says  that  Brown- 
ing is  perhaps  a  form  of  brownie,  a  witch!  Lap- 
land was  famous  for  them,  and  they  were  supposed 
to  be  able  to  sell  winds  to  sailors  : — 

"  For  instance,  in  Pliny,  book  xix.  proem,  it  is  written :. 
Man  is  so  wicked  and  ungracious  :  his  wit  so  inventive, 
that  he  will  be  sowing,  tending,  and  plucking  that  with 
his  own  hand  that  calls  for  nothing  else  at  sea  but  winds, 
and  never  rests  till  Browning  be  come." 

Other  philologists  seem  to  agree  with  Ferguson, 
and  derive  the  surname  from  its  apparent  corn- 
ponent  parts,  Brown  and  ing.  They  derive  Brown 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  brun,  to  burn ;  from  the 
German  brennen,  French  brun,  dark,  dun,  &c.> 
and  define  ing  as  an  Anglo-Saxon  noun,  equivalent 
to  the  Icelandic  eing  and  the  Welsh  inge,  meaning 
a  common  pasture  or  meadow.  This  theory  of 
derivation  may  find  support  in  the  system  of  allot- 
ting of  lands  among  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Dr.  Guest, 
in  his  '  Origines  Celticse,'  goes  a  step  further  into 
the  derivation  of  the  surname,  and  deducts  Brun, 
or  Brown,  from  Bru,  Irish  for  border,  or  brink, 
and  n,  or  en,  a  "  corruption "  of  an,  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  genitival  ending.  However,  in  this  con- 
nexion it  is  well  to  note  that  when  Dr.  Guest 
defines  the  termination  ing,  further  on  in  his  book, 
he  says  ing  is  a  late  "  corruption "  for  an,  which 
entered  frequently  into  the  Anglo-Saxon  names  of 
towns,  as  Witt-an-tun,  now  Whittington  ;  Earm- 
an-tun,  now  Ermington  ;  Hunt-an-dun,  now  Hunt- 
ingdon, &c.  In  some  few  cases  the  an  is  now  repre- 
sented by  en,  or  simply  n,  as  Chelt-en-ham 
Ork-n-ey,  &c. ;  but  in  the  majority  of  cases  an  has 
been  "  corrupted  "  into  ing. 

As  all  evidence  points  to  Browning  being  origin- 
ally an  Anglo-Saxon  word  and  surname,  it  is  a 


propos  to  incidentally  glance  at  the  early  history  of 


7*  S.  IX  FEB.  1  ,'90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


the  'race,  one  of  whose  tribes  or  clans  was  the 
Brownings,  as  given  by  authorities  on  the  subject. 
The  fatherland  of  the  modern  English  race  was 
Angelm,  now  Schleswig,  a  district  of  the  peninsula 
that  parts  the  North  from  the  Baltic  Sea — the 
home  of  the  Angli  when  Home  was  in  its  glory  of 
power.  Joining  the  Angli  on  the  south  were  the 
Saxons,  and  on  the  north  the  Jutes,  all  belonging 
to  the  Low  German  branch  of  the  Teutonic  family, 
all  united  by  bonds  of  kinship,  speech,  and  social 
and  political  institutions.  When  Rome  withdrew 
her  cohorts  from  Britain  the  island  was  at  the 
mercy  of  the  "  natives,"  the  Picts  and  Scots,  till  it 
was  invaded  from  Jutland,  and  subsequently  by 
the  Saxons,  who  in  turn  were  followed  by  the 
Angli  (Eogle),  and  who  were  in  turn  to  absorb  the 
other  German  tribes,  and  found  the  great  English 
race,  about  A.D.  577.  These  transplanted  their 
home  customs  and  laws  into  Britain's  soil,  and 
established  kingdoms,  which  existed  till  their  new 
country  was  wrested  from  them  by  the  Norman 
invaders.  In  the  early  period  of  Anglo-Saxon 
settlement  in  Britain  the  land  was  held  in  common 
by  them,  and  after  the  fashion  of  their  fatherland, 
the  simplest  of  their  common  divisions  being 
technically  called  a  mark — a  plot  of  land  on  which 
a  number  of  freemen  had  settled  for  the  purpose 
of  farming  and  for  mutual  profit  and  protection. 
These  marks  of  England  comprised  households  of 
various  degrees  of  wealth  and  authority,  in  direct 
descent  from  common  ancestors,  and  all  known  to 
themselves  and  their  neighbours  by  one  general 
surname,  derived  from  their  appearance,  from  the 
location  of  their  mark,  or  from  their  general  occu- 
pation. Probably  the  most  plausible  hypothesis 
of  the  original  significance  of  these  surnames  and 
the  cause  of  these  ancient  aggregations  is  that  of  a 
single  family,  itself  claiming  descent  through  some 
hero  from  "ye  gods,"  and  gathering  scattered 
families  around  it,  thus  retaining  the  administra- 
tion of  the  family  rites,  and  giving  its  own  name 
to  all  the  rest  of  the  community  or  mark,  which 
was  generally  an  irregular  compound,  in  the  com- 
position of  which  the  former  portion  is  a  patro- 
nymic in  ing,  declined  in  the  genitive  plural.  The 
second  portion  is  a  mere  definition  of  the  locality, 
i.  e.,  tun  or  dun,  ton  or  don,  as  Brun-an-ga-tun, 
the  village,  or  mark,  or  settlement  of  the  Brun- 
an-gas,  or  Brownings. 

In  a  few  cases  the  patronymic  stands  alone  in 
the  nominative  plural,  as  Bruningas,  described  as 
one  of  the  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  marks  in  '  Codex 
Diplomaticus '  by  Kemble,  and  also  mentioned  in 
his  '  Saxons  in  England.' 

The  union  of  several  marks  is  sometimes  called 
fcy  the  Anglo-Saxons  go,  (gau  in  German),  which  has 
been  superseded  by  scir,  or  shire.  The  ga  was  a 
petty  kingdom,  or  principality,  or  a  shire  division, 
as  Brun-an-scir.  Others  say  the  gas  were  political 
bodies,  and  became  in  time  lost  in  revolutions ; 


but  the  marks,  having  personality,  passed  from 
one  system  of  aggregations  to  another  without 
losing  their  particular  character  or  name. 

The  Bruningas  were  a  tribe  or  sept  among  the 
earliest  Anglo  -  Saxon  settlers  in  Britain,  and 
although  the  name  Bruningas  is  understood  also 
by  many  philologists  as  above,  and  by  Kemble, 
according  to  his  '  List  of  Towns  and  Settlements 
in  England,  who  says  Bruningas  (Anglo-Saxon), 
Bruninga  (Old  German),  in  Austria  means  (that 
is,  Bron,  according  to  'Liber  Vits6,'  and  Bruyn)  a 
settlement,  according  to  Frisian.  Ferguson  also 
refers  to  Bruningus  (or  Bruningas,  as  in  'Liber 
Vitse ')  as  being  understood  to  mean  a  settlement 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons  in  Britain ;  yet  Seebohm 
takes  a  different  view  of  the  origin  of  the  name 
Bruningas.  He  claims  the  name  represents  the 
social  and  political  station  of  the  people  bearing 
it.  Theirs,  he  says,  was  an  embryo  manor — the 
system  which  grew  in  England  from  the  ancient 
Roman  and  Germanic  land  systems  of  Europe. 
The  personal  name  Brun,  with  the  patronymic 
suffix  ing,  or  ingas,  is  strong  evidence  for  the 
manorial  character  of  the  estate  of  the  people  which 
occupied  it. 

Seebohm's  '  English  Village  Community '  says  it 
is  wrong  to  suppose  the  local  names  ending  in  ing, 
or  its  plural  form  ingas,  represent  the  original  clan 
settlements  of  the  first  German  conquerors  of  Bri- 
tain, the  successors  of  the  Romans,  and  that  we 
must  not  rely  on  these  suffixes  to  base  a  theory  of 
German  mark-systems,  nor  are  they  evidence  of 
settlements  on  the  basis  of  free  village  community 
as  opposed  to  those  of  a  manorial  type.  Local 
names  with  the  suffix  ing  are  found  on  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe  as  well  as  in  England.  Seebohm, 
in  the  tracing  of  the  connexion  of  the  tribal  system 
of  the  Germania  with  local  names,  says  the  fixing 
of  a  particular  personal  name  to  a  locality  implies 
settlement.  It  implies  not  only  a  departure  from 
the  old  nomadic  habits  on  the  part  of  the  whole 
tribe,  but  also  the  absence  within  the  territory  of 
the  tribe  of  only  temporary  habitations,  or  the 
shifting  of  families  from  one  homestead  to  another. 
That  where  these  became  fixed  abodes,  or  per- 
manent settlements,  after  the  shifting  tribal  stage, 
or  the  semi-nomadic,  personal  names  attached 
themselves  to  places  and  suffixes  were  used  in- 
volving the  idea  of  fixed  abodes.  Seebohm  fully 
describes  the  nature  of  these  tribal  households, 
which  a  local  name  with  a  patronymic  suffix  repre- 
sents. The  local  names  with  the  patronymic  suffix 
are  numerous,  the  suffix  varying  from  the  English 
ing,  with  its  plural  ingas;  the  German  ing  or  ung, 
with  its  plural  ingas,  ingen,  ungen,  and  ungun ; 
and  the  French  ign,  or  igny,  to  the  Swiss  equiva- 
lent ikon,  the  Bohemian  id,  and  the  Slavonics 
its,  or  witx. 

It  seems  to  be  clear  that  the  termination  ing 
in  its  older  plural  form  ingas,  in  Anglo-Saxon — 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<h  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  'SO. 


not  by  any  means  always,  but  still  in  a  large  num- 
ber of  cases — had  a  patronymic  significance.  In 
this  connexion  Seebohm  says  also,  as  above  re- 
ferred to,  ing  also  meant  a  low  meadow  by  a  river 
bank,  as  Clifton  Ings,  near  York.  Also  it  was 
sometimes  used  like  ers,  as  Ocbringen,  dwellers  on 
the  river  Ohra.  In  Denmark  the  individual  strip 
in  a  meadow  was  an  ing,  and  so  the  whole  meadow 
would  be  "  the  ings."  There  are  many  evidences 
of  this  in  the  'Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle.'  An 
example  of  the  individual  family  for  generations 
"herding"  together  in  the  same  homestead  is 
in  Bohemia  and  Slavic  districts  ;  and  there  the 
number  of  local  names  ending  in  id  or  owici 
(equivalent  to  ing  or  ingas)  goes  to  confirm 
the  connexion  of  the  patronymic  suffix  with 
the  holding  of  the  coheirs  of  the  original  land- 
nolder.  The  family  names  gave  the  application  of 
their  abode  with  the  addition  of  ham  or  tun,  of 
which  there  are  numerous  instances  in  England. 
The  greatest  number  of  names  ending  in  ing  only 
occur  in  "  the  old  Saxon  shore,"  where  to  some  ex- 
tent the  "  right  of  the  youngest "  prevails.  The 
same  is  also  true  of  Europe,  where  the  old  German 
system  is  in  vogue.  The  ings  were  to  be  found  all 
over  the  countries  occupied  by  the  German  tribes, 
even  at  the  height  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  into 
Ehaetia  (Austria),  whither  the  ings  came  from  the 
German  mountains  and  forests  beyond  the  Eoman 
lines  for  conquest. 

From  this  it  is  to  be  understood  that  the  Teu- 
tonic Brun  tribe,  through  Roman  influence  and 
within  Eoman  provinces,  abandoned  their  roaming 
life  and  formed  settlements  which  took  their  name; 
and  they  themselves,  from  their  new  system,  be- 
came ingas;  and  it  was  not  till  comparatively 
modern  times  the  ham  or  tun  was  added  to  the 
names  of  their  settlements  through  Eoman  example, 
and  when  the  settlements  took  the  shape  of  manors, 
with  a  servile  population  upon  them. 

Another  authority  to  derive  the  surname  Brown- 
ing from  its  apparent  compounds  Brown  and  ing 
is  Bosworth's  'Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,'  which  de- 
fines the  name  as  Anglo-Saxon,  and  says  that 
Brown  is  brun,  an  Anglo-Saxon  adjective  meaning 
brown,  dusky,  dark,  and  that  ing  means  "originat- 
ing from,  son  of,  descendant  of,"  of  which  ingas  is 
the  plural  form,  and  means  "people  of,  race  of,  house 
of."  From  this  we  understand  that  the  Bruningas, 
or  Brownings,  of  old  were  a  dusky,  dark- skinned 
race  of  Teutons.  In  support  of  a  portion  of  this 
definition  is  the  idea  of  Bowditch  in  'Suffolk 
Surnames,'  and  Anderson  in  '  Genealogy  and 
Surname?,'  who  say  "the  English  surname  Brown, 
Broun,  and  Browne,  the  German  Braun,  the  French 
Brune,  mean  simply  dark  or  brown  haired  or  com- 
plexioned."  On  the  same  idea  Bardsley,  in  '  Our 
English  Surnames,'  says  :  "  Le  Brun,  or  Brune, 
was  a  nickname,  added  to  designate  some  persons 
by  sobriquet  from  complexion  or  colour  of  the 


hair."  In  Domesday  Book  the  surnames  Brown 
and  Browning  as  written  do  not  appear.  They  are 
always  given  Brun  and  Bruning.  That  they  were 
at  an  early  date,  before  the  Domes  day  Survey,  d  istinct 
surnames  can  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  Leotric,  Earl 
of  Mercia,  was  lord  of  the  castle  of  Brune  and  the 
adjoining  marks  or  marches,  inhabited  by,  pro- 
bably, the  Brun-ing-as.  The  community,  sept,  or 
tribe  of  Bruningas  was  well  scattered  before  the 
advent  of  the  Normans  in  Britain  ;  but  according 
to  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  in  his  '  Introduction  to 
Domesday  Book,'  there  was  many  a  Bruning 
holding  land  in  England  during  the  reign  of  the 
Saxon  King  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  anterior 
to  the  date  of  the  Great  Survey,  circa  A.D.  1086. 
Among  those  entered  as  landholders  at  that  period 
were  : — Bruning,  in  Kent,  6  hides ;  in  Hants, 
52  hides,  twice  ;  in  Wilts,  71  hides,  twice ;  in 
Somerset,  93  hides,  twice ;  in  Hereford,  180  hides, 
twice  ;  and  in  Warwick,  241  hides  twice,  and 
244  hides  twice.  This  last  Bruning  held  these 
lands  when  the  Domesday  was  formed.  In  the 
'  List  of  Tenants  in  Capite,'  time  of  the  Nor- 
man Conquest,  these  and  other  Brunings  are 
mentioned.  Among  the  under  tenants  of  land  at 
the  time  of  the  Great  Survey  there  are  also 
Brunings  mentioned. 

It  was  not  till  long  after  the  Norman  Conquest 
that  the  surname  was  printed  Browning,  nor  was 
it  till  then  that  it  appeared  with  a  baptismal 
name.  An  early  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
"  Christian  name "  is  found  in  '  Rotuli  Curise 
Regis,'  temp.  Eichard  I.  Here  "Hug5:  Bruni'g" 
is  found  offering  essoines  at  Hereford  Oct.  6,  1198. 
He  was  probably  the  same  with"  Hug':  Brunning, 
Juror  of  Ardleigh,"  mentioned  with  "Ric:  Brun'ing, 
tenant  at  Chingeford,"  in  the  Domesday  Book  of 
St.  Paul's,  1222.  From  this  time  forward  the 
surname  is  spelled  in  official  documents  Bruning, 
Brun'ig,  and  Brunning ;  and  about  the  earliest  ex- 
ample of  nearer  the  modern  spelling  of  Browning  is 
in  pt.  i.  of  '  Liber  Customarum,'  where  "Thomam 
Brownynge  "  is  mentioned  in  an  ordinance  dated 
1297  "  in  relation  to  a  new  Fair  to  be  held  in  Soper's 
Lane,  London."  There  are  numerous  instances  of 
the  corruption  of  Browning  as  applied  to  names 
of  places :  to  wit,  Barninghamtown  (Norfolk) 
was  originally  variously  styled  Bruningham  and 
Briningham,  Burningham  and  Banuingham,  just 
as  Brington  (Northampton)  was  originally  put 
down  Brunington,  and  also  Bringwyn  or  Bruning- 
wyn  (Monmouth).  And  in  this  connexion  we 
note  "Aswaldus  de  Brunni'ge'h,"  or  Aswald  de 
Brunningham,  is  mentioned  in  '  Magnus  Rotalus 
Pipal'  as  of  Lincolnshire,  temp.  Ric.  I.  As  a  relic 
of  the  ancient  Saxon  tribe  of  Bruningas  we  note 
Bruninge  Acre  (Buckingham),  mentioned  in  '  List 
of  Fines,'  temp.  John,  which  may  have  been  an 
unbounded  settlement  of  the  Bruningas,  just  as 
was  Bruningatun  or  Bruningastown.  It  must  have 


7«>  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


been  after  the  twelfth  century  that  the  surname 
took  the  form  Browning,  as  the  sheriff  of  London, 
1259,  was  "Adam  Brunning,"  written  also  "  Bron- 
inge,"  and  "  William  Brunynge,  Maister  of  ye  ship 
Nicholas  of  Hythe,  in  the  Royal  Navy,"  with 
Edward  I.  in  the  war  against  Scotland. 

CHARLES  H.  BROWNING. 
Philadelphia,  Perm.,  U.S. 


TOPOGRAPHICAL    NOTES. 
(Continued  from  p.  5.) 

St.  Bees. — Edward  VI.,  on  June  16,  anno  7, 
granted  to  Sir  Thomas  Challoner  the  manor, 
rectory,  and  cell  of  St.  Beghes,  in  Copeland,  county 
Cumberland,  late  belonging  to  the  Monastery  of 
our  blessed  Lady  without  the  wall  of  York,  to  hold 
of  the  King,  of  his  manor  of  Shereyehutton ;  rent 
143Z.  16s.  2jd.  The  grange  called  Saltere  Grange  ; 
messuages  called  Wynder,  Rowray,  and  Kelton, 
nygh  the  said  Salter  graunge.  The  great  wood 
called  Stanylath ;  within  the  demeanes  of  St. 
Beighes.  Closes  called  Denehowe,  Grenehowe, 
Eoskowe  Parke,  and  Woodende.  (Close  Roll, 
2-3  Phil,  et  Mar.,  part  iv.) 

Salisbury. — The  Chapel  of  St.  Cross,  in  the 
Castle  of  Old  Sarum.  (Close  Eoll,  33  Edw.  III). 
— The  Newe  Inne  in  Winchester  Street.  (Ibid., 
36  Hen.  VI.)— Castle  Street,  Endlees  Street. 
(Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  VI.,  part  iii.) 

Sevenoaks. — The  Hyll  fylds,  abutting  on  the 
King  and  Queen's  highway  there  called  Kynges- 
lane,  and  Pocockeslane,  east  and  north ;  and  the 
lands  of  Pettes,  west.  (Close  Roll,  2-3  Phil.  et 
Mar.,  part  viii.) 

Shrewsbury. — Grnmpestolstrete.  (Close  Roll, 
45  Hen.  III.)— Free  Chapel  of  St.  Mary.  (Ibid., 
11  Edw.  II.)— The  King's  free  Chapel  of  St. 
Michael,  in  the  Castle.  (Ibid.,  4  Hen.  V.)— Order, 
Dec.  18,  1403,  to  take  down  from  London  Bridge, 
the  head  of  Thomas  Percy,  Earl  of  Worcester,  and 
to  bury  it  with  his  body.  The  Abbot  of  Shrewsbury 
is  charged  to  permit  the  exhumation  and  reburial, 
in  his  Church  of  St.  Peter.  (Ibid.,  5  Hen.  IV., 
part  i.) 

Spaldyng. — Messuage  abutting  on  the  common 
sewer  called  le  Westlod,  south  ;  the  common  way 
called  le  Predike,  north  ;  Pynchebek  Lane,  east. 
(Close  Roll,  1  Edw.  IV.)— Land  bounded  by 
Doweresland  on  the  south  ;  the  land  of  the  Prior 
of  Spaldyng  on  the  north,  and  Spaldingdrove  on 
the  west.  (Ibid.,  17  Edw.  IV.) 

Stamford. — Messuage  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary 
ad  Pontem,  between  the  lane  called  Cornwaufty, 
on  the  east,  and  the  King's  highway  on  the  south. 
Colgate,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Michael  the  Great, 
between  the  tenement  of  the  Prior  of  ffyrmeshede 
on  the  west,  and  the  King's  highway  on  the  north. 
(Close  Roll,  33  Hen.  VI.) 

Stanton  Drew. — Toft  called  Beldames ;    mes- 


suage called  the  Tyledhous  in  le  Pleystrete  ;  wood 
called  Bowewode  (Close  Roll,  32  Hen.  VI.) 

Standlalce,  co.  Oxon. — March  28,  Cutbert  Temple, 
clothier,  of  Standlake,  has  sold  the  reversion  of 
the  manor  to  Robt.  Radborne,  miller,  for  the  life 
of  the  Lady  Anne  a  Clevez  grace. — Indenture 
dated  March  30,  1555.  Robt.  Radborne  of  Stand- 
lake,  yeoman,  sells  to  Richard  Harris  of  Standlake, 
yeoman,  for  136Z.,  half  of  an  Armytage  in  Stand- 
lake,  rent  3s.  4d.  per  annum ;  house  and  close  called 
Wekyns,  value  20s.  per  annum  ;  close  called  the 
Yewsterhey,  value  8s.  per  annum.  Roger  Shake- 
spar  rents  house  in  the  Backynd,  rent  2s.  3d.  per 
annum. — Stanlake  Manor  was  sold  by  George,  late 
Earl  of  Hunts,  to  Richard  Androwes,  late  of  Yerne- 
ton,  who  sold  it  to  Tkomas  Cromwell,  late  Earl  of 
Essex,  attainted.  Henry  VIII.  then  granted  it  to 
Anne  of  Cleves  for  life,  and  she  let  it,  July  8,  2 
Edw.  VI.,  for  forty  years,  to  Cuthbert  Temple,  at 
annual  rent  of  151. 2s.  3d.  Edward  VI.,  on  May  16, 
anno  6,  granted  reversion  of  manor  to  Henry  Duke 
of  Suffolk  and  Thomas  Duport,  who  sold  it  on  the 
25th  to  said  C.  Temple  for  3082.  The  manor-house 
sometime  did  stand  in  the  four  closes  called  (1) 
the  ferme  close,  which  now  is  downe,  which  close 
lieth  toward  the  north-east  end  of  the  church,  and 
adjoineth  to  the  water  there  called  Wynriche  toward 
the  south-west  feilde  ;  (2)  the  Hayes,  northward, 
adjoins  to  close  belonging  to  mill,  called  Collens 
Mille,  west,  and  abutteth  upon  the  meadow  called 
Upmeades,  towards  the  north  end  of  the  close ; 
(3)  the  third  close  has  the  first  close  on  the  east, 
the  Great  Haye  on  the  north,  the  close  belonging 
to  Mawdlyn  College,  Oxford,  on  the  south,  and 
Oxlease  on  the  east ;  (4)  the  fourth  abuts  north- 
west on  the  lane  leading  from  the  church  stile  to 
the  ferme  meadows,  on  the  meadow  called  Parox, 
south-west,  and  the  close  belonging  to  Mawdlyn 
College  on  the  east,  These,  with  Sherold,  Cokkys 
Thorpe,  Boyes  Woode,  the  pasture  called  the  Breche, 
Otelandes,  South  parockes,  Boseham,  Midlehams, 
Vlthams,  Underdowne,  Slowmeade,  Southmeade, 
and  the  advowson  of  the  church,  are  all  hereby 
sold  by  the  said  C.  Temple  to  Francis  Fetiplace 
of  Stanlake,  gen.,  for  8002.,  to  be  paid  at  the  font 
stone  in  the  parish  church  of  Stanlake,  between 
the  hours  of  8  and  11  A.M.,  on  the  day  of  St.  Peter 
ad  Vincula,  at  the  rate  of  1002.  per  annum.  (Close 
Roll,  1-2  Phil  et  Mar.,  part  viii.) 

Stortford. — Sowthstrete,  Nappyngfelde,  Benock 
within  Wyndlefelde,  Neefelde,  Ryestrete,  Chysley 
Meade.  (Close  Roll,  1-2  Phil,  et  Mar.,  part  ii.). 

Stroud. — Newerk,  bounded  by  St.  Mary's  House 
on  the  east,  Redelane  on  the  west,  and  the  King's 
highway  from  Rochester  to  London  on  the  south. 
(Close  Roll,  28  Hen.  VI.) 

Tamworih. — Vico  voc'  Lychefeldstrete,  et  lady- 
briggestret,  ad  finem  pontis,  ex  parte  co.  Staff.; 
Eygatestrete,  ex  parte  co.  Warr.  (Close  Roll, 
23  Hen.  VI.)— The  crossewey  called  Waynlete, 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  'SO. 


road  called  Eldergate,  le  Churchestrete,  Catteslane, 
College  of  the  monks  of  St.  Edith.  (Ibid.,  36 
Hen.  VI.) 

Tunbridge. — Dame  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir 
Eauff  ffane,  of  Hadlowe,  co.  Kent,  sells  for  1801.  to 
Henry  Stubbersfelde  of  Tunbridge,  all  the  rectory 
and  parsonage  in  Tunbridge  Warde,  commonly 
called  the  town  warde  and  Southborowe  Warde. 
(Close  Roll,  2-3  Phil,  et  Mar.,  part  viii.) 

Uxbridge. — The  messuage  called  the  Lyon  ;  le 
Market  Place ;  the  Swan  ;  the  King's  highway 
leading  from  Woxbridge  to  Windsor,  called  le 
Lynche,  on  the  south,  and  the  road  from  Oxford 
to  London  on  the  north.  (Close  Koll,  1  Marise, 
part  v.) 

Warwick. — Chan  try  of  St.  Magdalen;  hermitage 
of  Quyesclyf,  alias  Gybclif,  alias  Gvesclyff,  iuxta 
Warr\  (Patent  Roll,  7  Hen.  VII.)— Le  White- 
freers  close.  (Ibid.,  3  Edw.  VI.,  part  vit.) 

TFa</ord.— Regia Strata;  Watford  Mill.  (Close 
Roll,  3  Edw.  IV.)— John  Reyner,  of  the  Grove, 
Watford,  gen.  (Ibid.,  8  Edw.  IV.) — Messuage  at 
Levesden,  3  acres  of  land  called  Bakers  acre,  Essex 
londes,  messuage  called  Trewloues,  and  garden  at 
Watford,  sold  for  49Z.  (Close  Roll,  2-3  Phil,  et 
Mar. ,  part  viii.) 

Winchester.  —  Tenement  called  le  Wollefeld. 
(Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  III.)— Wonegarestrete,  lead- 
ing to  Thamestrete.  (Ibid.,  29  Hen.  VI.) 

York.— Order  to  supply  timber,  lead,  nails, 
wages  of  carpenters,  &c.,  for  repair  of  the  houses 
opposite  the  Friars  Minors,  beyond  the  water  of 
Ouse,  where  Hugh  Le  Despenser,  junior,  used  to 
dwell,  and  which  sometime  belonged  to  the  Abbot 
of  Selby.  (Liberate  Roll,  16  Edw.  II.)— The  street 
called  Skyldergate.  (Patent  Roll,  22  Ric.  II., 
part  iii.) — Bonthombarre  Gate.  (Close  Roll,  6 
Hen.  IV.) — Stayngate,  Mikelgate,  Northstrete, 
St.  Peter  in  les  Willughes  in  Walmegate,  Walme- 
gatebarre,  St.  Elena  atte  Walles,  Blaykstrete,  corner 
of  Aldwerk  towards  the  road  of  Gothomgate.  (Ibid., 

7  Hen.  VI.)— St.  Margaret  in  Walmegate.    (Ibid., 

8  Hen.  VI.) — Ouerousgate,  at  the  end  of  Ouse 
Bridge  ;  waste  at  the  corner  of  Nessegate,  on  the 
west  (Ibid ,  4  Edw.  IV.) — Messuage  in  Conyng- 
strete,    bounded    by    tenement    of    Sir   William 
Gascoigne  on  the  west,  of  Walter  Askam  on  east, 
the  road,  north,  and  Owse  water,  south.     (Close 
Roll,  23   Hen.  VI.)— North   Street,   Castelgate, 
Owsegate,  Skeldergate,  Cony  Street,  Walmegate, 
Thursday  Market,  Coppergate,  Collyergate,  Jebber- 
gate,    Baggergate,    Fishergate,    St.    Sauyorgate, 
Hungerford  Street,  Felter  Lane,  Hauerlane,  Lay- 
throppe  Street,  Vgleforth  Street,  Trinity  Lane, 
Stayngate  in  the  Waterlane,  St.  Andrew's  gate  (near 
Cruxchurchside),  Gyrdelgate,  the  flesh  shambles, 
Patrickepole  Street,  Nowtegale  Street.    Cruxkirke 
in  the  Fossegate  ;  St.  Helen,  Stayngate  ;  St.  Peter 
the  Littell,  Baggergate  ;   All  Saints,  Monkegate  ; 
Trinity  Church,  Gotheromgate  ;  Oldebisshopshill ; 


St.  Michael  in  le  Belfrey  ;  Trinity  Church,  Cony- 
garthe  ;  St.  Saviour,  St.  Maurice,  St.  Sampson. 
Mikkilgate  Barre.  (Patent  Roll,  3  Edw.  VI., 
part  xi.)  HERMENTRUDE. 


A  BATTLE-FIELD  FIND. — In  the  autumn  of 
1780,  a  detachment  of  American  soldiers,  march- 
ing up  the  valley  of  the  Mohawk  to  the  relief  of 
General  Schuyler,  fell  into  an  ambuscade  of  Cana- 
dians, Tories,  and  Indians,  at  Stone  Arabia,  a 
hamlet  in  what  is  now  Montgomery  County,  State 
of  New  York,  where,  on  October  19,  the  American 
commander,  Capt.  John  Brown,  was  killed,  with 
forty-five  of  his  men.  Since  then  relics  of  the 
battle  have  been  found  occasionally ;  and  a  few 
days  before  Christmas,  1889,  a  small  metallic  box 
was  picked  up  on  the  field,  containing  a  gold 
locket,  a  bundle  of  letters,  and  a  faded  piece  of 
blue  ribbon.  The  locket  bears  on  one  side  the 
monogram  "  A.  H.  D.,"  and  on  the  other  side  is 
the  representation  of  a  hunting  scene.  The  letters 
were  written  in  1778-9  by  a  lady  in  London,  and 
in  the  tender  style  common  to  betrothed  persons. 
The  superscription  indicates  the  name  of  the  reci- 
pient to  have  been  a  Capt.  Lowe,  of  the  British 
army.  The  last  letter  must  have  been  received 
by  him  very  shortly  before  the  battle,  and,  if  he 
was  not  killed  in  the  fight,  he  lost  the  box.  The 
finder  of  the  box  will  gladly  surrender  it  to  relatives 
of  Capt.  Lowe.  JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

LORD  HOWE. — A  short  time  ago  I  pointed  out 
a  curious  coincidence — my  servant  having  asked 
me  for  some  khopra  from  my  store-room  at  the 
very  time  that  I  was  writing  a  note  upon  that 
article  for  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  imagine  that  coincidences 
must  be  rather  common  things,  for  a  few  evenings 
ago,  as  I  was  reading  my  last  English  papers,  I 
came  upon  a  paragraph  that  interested  me;  and,  on 
finishing  my  paper,  and  taking  up  an  old  volume 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  solace  me  before  turning  in,  I 
lighted  upon  a  note  with  which  my  paragraph  had 
a  close  connexion — so  close,  indeed,  that  at  first 
I  thought  I  must  have  read  it  in  the  preceding 
number.  The  following  is  the  note  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(2nd  S.  viii.  86),  which  may  allowably,  I  think,  be 
reproduced,  as  a  new  generation  of  correspondents 
has  sprung  up  since  1859,  though  I  am  glad  to 
see  that  several  of  the  old  contributors  are  still 
to  the  fore  : — 

"  The  remains  of  George  Augustus,  third  Viscount 
Howe  (who  was  killed  at  Ticonderoga  in  1758)  were 
brought  to  Albany,  N.Y.,  and  interred  under  the  epis- 
copal church  there.  The  old  church  having  been  pulled 
down,  a  new  building  is  now  in  progress  of  erection.  It 
is  in  the  principal  part  of  the  city,  which  is  the  capital 
of  the  state.  This  seems  to  be,  therefore,  a  fitting 
opportunity  for  the  erection  of  a  mural  tablet  to  the 
memory  of  that  brave  officer  and  nobleman." 

Whether  this  suggestion  was  carried  out  or  not 


7*  8.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


I  cannot  say ;  but  if  the  following  paragraph  is 
correct,  it  would  appear  that  the  remains  of  Lord 
Howe  were,  after  all,  left  in  their  original  place  of 
sepulture : — 

"  The  grave  of  Lord  Howe,  who  fell  at  the  head  of 
the  English  forces  in  the  battle  of  Ticonderoga  in  1758, 
has  been  discovered  in  a  very  curious  manner.  Some 
labourers  were  digging  a  sewer  in  one  of  the  principal 
streets  of  Ticonderoga,  when  they  came  upon  a  tomb- 
stone, at  the  bottom  of  which  they  found  a  coffin  con- 
taining human  bones.  The  vault  was  intact,  but  the 
bones  were  disjointed  and  considerably  decayed.  The 
tombstone,  on  being  washed,  revealed  an  inscription 
giving  the  date  of  Lord  Howe's  death." 

I  have  extracted  this  paragraph  from  the  Over- 
land Mail  of  Oct.  18,  1889,  but  it  has  doubtless 
gone  the  round  of  the  English  press.  The  fine 
poem  of  Mr.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  has  given 
the  name  of  Ticonderoga  fresh  interest  in  English 
ears,  and  perhaps  one  of  the  American  correspond- 
ents of  'N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  throw  some  light 
upon  the  subject,  which  may  serve  to  reconcile 
these  apparently  conflicting  statements. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Bajputana. 

POINT-BLANK. — This  expression  has  not  been 
sufficiently  investigated.  The  meaning  of  blank 
has,  indeed,  been  stated  to  be  a  white  spot  in  the 
centre  of  a  target  (Skeat,  s.v.  "Point";  and  cf. 
'N.  E.  D.,'  s.v.  "Blank,"  §  2,  and  Littr^,  s.v. 
"  Blanc,"  §  8),  but  the  meaning  of  point  has 
scarcely  been  gone  into.  It  has  not  been  recog- 
nized, in  fact,  that  point-blank  is  an  abbreviation 
of  de  pointe  en  blanc  (Littre",  s.v.  "  But "),  in  which 
the  de  and  the  en  have  been  left  out  in  English. 
Comp.,  for  the  omission  of  the  de,  cap-a-pie=de 
cap  a  pied  ('N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  v.  186).  De  pointe 
en  blanc  has  long  been  superseded  in  French  by 
de  but  en  blanc.  See  Littre",  s.v.  "But,"  who 
explains  de  pointe  "  de  la  pointe  de  1'arme,*  c'est 
a  dire,  de  1'endroit  oil  Ton  pointe  la  piece,"  i.e., 
from  the  firing  point ;  and  de  but,  "  du  but  ou  Ton 
est  place"  (Furetiere  e"crit  de  butte  en  6Zanc)."t  But 
if  point = the  point,  or  perhaps  the  front  sight,  of 
the  piece,  and  blank = the  target,  or  its  centre,  it 
is  easy  to  see  how  "  from  point  to  blank,"  or  point- 
blank  came  (see  note  t)  to  be  used  in  the  present 
signification.  For  in  the  days  of  old  neither 
cannons  nor  rifles  were  provided,  as  now,  with  a 
sliding  sight,  accommodating  itself  to  all  ranges, 
and  therefore  when  the  eye  ran  directly  from 


*  Punto,  in  Spanish,  is  still  used  of  the  front  sight  of 
a  gun ;  and  a  man  armed  cap-a-pie  is  said  to  be  armada 
de  punta  en  bianco,  which  exactly  corresponds  to  de 
pointe  en  llanc. 

t  I  bave  not  given  the  remainder  of  Littre's  explana- 
tion, because  he  shows  by  examples  that  the  original 
meaning  of  llanc  in  these  two  locutions  was  not  target 
or  its  centre,  but  blank,  or  empty  space,  so  that  de  pointe 
(debut)  en  blanc  was  used  of  firing  into  empty  space, 
which  was  done  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  how  far  a  piece 
would  carry. 


"  point  to  blank,"  the  target  was  at  point-blank 
range,  and  it  is  probable  that  for  practice  no  other 
range  was  then  used.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

"PEACE  WITH  HONOUR." — I  should  like  to  claim 
this  phrase  for  our  dear  old  Pepys  (see  '  Diary,' 
May  25,  1663):— 

"  Ash  well  came  to  me  with  an  errand  from  her  mistress 
to  desire  money  to  buy  a  country  suit  for  her  against 
she  goes  as  we  talked  last  night,  and  so  I  did  give  her 
4L,  and  believe  it  will  cost  me  the  best  part  of  4  more 
to  fit  her  out,  but  with  peace  and  honour  I  am  willing  to 
spare  her  anything,  so  as  to  be  able  to  keep  all  ends 
together,  and  my  power  over  her  undisturbed." 

But  very  likely  this  may  have  been  noticed  already. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN.. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 


fitttrtaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

DICTIONARY  QUERIES. — Entangle,  I  should  be 
glad  to  be  furnished  with  any  examples  of  this 
word  earlier  than  1530. 

Entheal. — The  dictionaries  give  this  adjective  as 
a  synonym  of  enthean,  but  I  have  no  example  of 
its  actual  use.  An  instance  may  possibly  exist 
(disguised  by  a  misprint)  in  the  following  passage 
in  '  The  Tragedy  of  Nero '  (1624),  I.  ii.:— 

Ye  Enthrall  Powers  which  the  wide  Fortunes  doom 

Of  Empyre-crown'd,  seauene-Mountains  seated  Kome  -r 

but  though  the  reading  enthrall  yields  no  good 
sense,  the  emendation  cannot  be  regarded  as  cer- 
tain. 

Epacris. — This  name  of  a  botanical  genus,  or,  at 
all  events,  its  derivative  or  adapted  form  epacrid, 
seems  sufficiently  frequent  in  English  use  to  re- 
quire insertion  in  the  '  English  Dictionary.'  The 
formation  of  the  word  is,  of  course,  from  eiri  and 
aKpa,  or  aKpov,  but  opinions  differ  as  to  the  reason 
for  which  the  name  was  applied.  Loudon  says  that 
the  genus  was  so  named  by  Forster  because  in 
New  Zealand  these  plants  grow  on  the  tops  of  hills. 
Does  this  statement  rest  on  Forster's  own  autho- 
rity? HENRY  BRADLEY. 

6,  Worcester  Gardens,  Clapham  Common,  S.W. 

SIR  FRANCIS  POPHAM,  KNT.,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
John  Popham,  Chief  Justice  of  the  K.B.,  was  one 
of  the  knights  made  before  Cadiz  by  the  Earl  of 
Essex  in  1596.  He  was  first  returned  to  Parlia- 
ment in  1597/8  as  M.P.  for  Somerset,  and  repre- 
sented divers  constituencies  in  the  succeeding  Par- 
liaments of  James  and  Charles  I.  until  1640,  when 
he  was  elected  to  the  Long  Parliament  for  the 
borough  of  Minehead,  which  seat  he  held  until  his 
decease.  A  curious  difficulty  exists  as  to  the  date 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90. 


of  his  death  and  the  place  of  his  burial.  "Sir 
Francis  Popham  "  was  buried  at  Stoke  Newington 
on  August  15,  1644,  and  "Sir  Francis  Popham, 
Knt.,"  was  also  buried  in  the  Mayor's  Chapel, 
Bristol,  on  March  16,  1646/7.  As  there  were  not 
two  Sir  Francis  Pophams  at  the  time,  both  these 
entries  would  seem  to  refer  to  the  M.P.  I  believe 
that  the  late  Col.  Chester  was  quite  unable  to  solve 
this  difficulty  of  the  duplicate  burial.  The  M.P. 
was  certainly  dead  before  October  30,  1645,  upon 
which  day  a  new  writ  was  ordered  by  the  House 
for  Minehead"in  the  place  of  Sir  Francis  Popham, 
deceased."  At  the  same  time  administration  of  his 
estate  was  not  granted  to  the  widow,  Ann  Popham, 
and  to  the  son,  Alexander  Popham,  before  April  24, 
1647.  Is  it  probable  that  the  burial  in  Bristol  is 
a  re-interment  ?  Sir  Francis  Popham  lived,  I  be- 
lieve chiefly  at  Handstreet,  Marksbury,  near  Bath. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

KEY.  WM.  JACKSON.— Is  anything  known  of 
the  date  and  place  of  birth  of  this  emissary  from 
France  to  Ireland,  convicted  of  treason  at  Dublin 
in  1795  ?  J.  G.  A. 

JOHN  FITZROT. — Can  any  one  say  who  was 
"  John  Fitzroy,  Esq.,  who  died  at  Northend,  near 
Hampstead,  May  13,  1735  "  (Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine) 1  I  cannot  identify  him  with  any  member  of 
the  Grafton  family,  or  of  the  then  existing  Cleve- 
land family.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

CANONS  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. — I  have 
failed  to  identify  this  order,  either  in  England  or 
elsewhere: — "  II  existait,  au  XII6  Siecle,  en  Angle- 
terre,  un  ordre  de  chanoines  connus  sous  le  nom 
de  chanoines  de  Saint  Jean-Baptiste  "  (Razy,  '  S. 
Jean-Baptiste,  sa  Vie,  son  Culte,'  &c.,  8vo.,  Paris, 
1880).  Can  any  reader  help  me  ? 

J.  MASKELL. 

"!N  THE  JUG." — When  a  soldier  gets  into 
trouble  and  is  confined  in  the  guard-room,  his 
comrades  will  sometimes  say  that  he  is  "in 
chokey,"  or  else  that  he  is  "  in  the  jug."  COL. 
PRIDEAUX  (7th  S.  viii.  342)  has  explained  the 
former  expression;  can  any  one  explain  the  latter  ? 

GUALTERULUS. 

["  In  a  box  of  the  stone-jug  I  was  born  " — that  is,  in 
prison — is  the  original  expression  in  "Nix,  my  dolly 
pals,  fake  away,"  the  well-known  song  in  Ainsworth's 
'  Jack  Sheppard.'  "Stone-jug"  seems  a  natural  simile 
for  a  prison.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  in  Smart  and 
Crofton's  '  Dialect  of  the  English  Gipsies.'] 

ARMS  ON  AN  OLD  GUN. — I  have  an  old  flint- 
lock sporting  gun,  very  handsomely  mounted  in 
silver  on  several  parts,  one  mounting  being  a 
beautifully  engraved  and  scrolled  coat  of  arms  as 
follows: — On  a  chief,  three  hunting  horns;  in  base 
vert,  three  greyhounds  courant.  The  crest  is  a 


greyhound's  head  coupe".  Motto,  "Dum  spiro 
spero."  Is  this  a  genuine  coat  mail,  or  is  it  merely 
the  gunmaker's  invention  1  W.  L. 

'MADAGASCAR;  OR,  EGBERT  DRURY'S  JOUR- 
NAL' (1729). — In  the  anonymous  preface  by  the 
transcriber  of  the  above  work,  it  is  stated : — 

"A  Gentleman  of  undoubted  Integrity,  and  good 
Sense,  having  given  me  Hopes  of  some  curious  Remarks 
he  has  made  in  the  most  unknown  Parts  of  Africa,  up 
in  several  Parts  of  the  Country,  at  a  Distance  from  the 
Sea:  Where  the  People  have  not  been  corrupted  by 
Europeans,  he  has  found  them  to  be  Innocent,  Humane, 
and  Moral ;  as  he  also  confirm'd  the  Account  our  Author 
has  given  of  These." 

I  should  much  like  to  learn  what  traveller  is  here 
referred  to,  and  whether  there  is  extant  such  a  work 
as  the  erudite  transcriber  of  Drury's  "  pleasant 
and  surprizing  adventures"  projected  the  publica- 
tion of.  S.  PASFIELD  OLIVER. 

Anglesey,  Gosport. 

[A  contribution  concerning  Robert  Drury,  discussing 
the  credibility  of  his  stories,  will  soon  appear  in  N.  &  Q.'] 

RICHARD  CROKE'S  FRIEND  WATSON. — There 
are  extant  £wo  letters  from  K.  Croke  to  his  friend 
Gold  (see  'Cal.  of  Letters,'  &c.,  Hen.  VIII.,  an. 
1525)  in  which  he  refers  to  one  "  Watson."  Can 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  to  what  Watson 
the  writer  alludes  ?  C.  W. 

DIJON. — We  have  been  asked  by  a  friend,  who 
reads  English  only,  to  ascertain  what  English  works 
contain  the  best  description  of  Dijon  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood. Surely  some  one  must  have  given  us  in 
our  mother-tongue  an  account  of  the  old  capital  of 
Burgundy!  N.  M.  AND  A. 

POCAHONTAS.  —  Which  of  the  two  following 
accounts  is  the  more  correct  ? — 

"The  far-famed  Pocahontas,  daughter  of  the  Virginian 
king ;  who,  after  having  been  received  at  Court  by  the 
old  pedant  James  the  First  with  the  honours  of  a  sister 
sovereign,  and  having  become  the  reputed  ancestress  of 
more  than  one  ancient  Virginian  family,  ended  her  days 
in  wretchedness  in  some  Wapping  garret." — Kingsley's 
'  Westward  Ho,'  chap,  xxvii. 

"We  find  her closing  her  pure  and  beautiful  life  at 

Gravesend  when  about  to  embark  for  Virginia  in  a  vessel 
of  the  Virginia  Company  specially  furnished  for  her 
accommodation." — 'Pocabontas  and  her  Descendants,' 
by  Wyndham  Robertson  and  R.  H.  Brock,  Richmond, 
Va.,  1887. 

JOHN  CYPRIAN  BUST. 

Soham,  Cambridgeshire. 

THE  HTTHE  AS  a  PLACE-NAME.— What  is  the 
meaning  of  this  word  ?  It  seems  to  be  connected 
in  its  position  with  water,  e.g.,  at  Canterbury  and 
Colchester  ;  and  the  church  at  each  place  is  dedi- 

H.  A.  W. 


cated  to  St.  Laurence. 


SPINCKES  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  correspondent 
furnish  me  with  particulars  of  the  descendents  of 
the  Kev.  Edward  Spinckes,  Kector  of  Castor,  co. 


7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


Northampton,   who    married   Martha  Elmes,  of 
Warmington,  about  1630  ?          Jos.  PHILLIPS. 
Stamford. 

SHACK  :  SHACK  AGE. — What  were  the  rights  of 
shackage,  extinguished  by  the  Inclosure  Act 
(39  George  III.)  1  Half-year  or  shack  lands  were 
to  be  enclosed  under  the  Act;  and  I  gather  from  a 
parochial  document  that  the  half-year  (?)  which 
concerned  them  was  from  All  Saints'  Day  to  Can- 
dlemas, and  also  that  the  former  period  was  some- 
times called  Shack.  Shack  is  said  to  survive  as  a 
Norfolk  term  for  acorn  gathering,  but  the  name 
and  memory  of  shackage  seems  to  have  perished. 

A.  T.  M. 

["  The  right  of  persona  occupying  lands  lying  together 
in  the  same  common  field  to  turn  their  cattle  out  after 
harvest  to  feed  promiscuously  in  that  field"  (CasselTs 
'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary').] 

KABOBS. — In  a  very  pleasant  poem  by  Tom 
Taylor,  entitled  '  Ten,  Crown  Office  Row,'  is  the 
following  couplet : — 
You  remember  those  queer  dinners — from  the  Rainbow 

and  from  Dick's  ? 
That  great  day  of  kabobs — with  fair  hands  to  cut  the 

sticks? 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "kabobs"  ?  What  lan- 
guage is  it  ?  Jenkins's  '  Vest-Pocket  Lexicon,' 
1871,  defines  "Cab6b"  as  "leg  of  mutton  stuffed 
with  herring."  This  does  not  account  for  the 
"sticks."  Where  was 'Ten,  Crown  Office  Row,' 
first  published?  It  is  in  Walter  Thornbury's 
« Two  Centuries  of  Song,'  1867. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[Ka,ldb=caJb6b,  a  small  piece  of  meat  roasted  on  a 
skewer.} 

ENGLEFIELD,  BERKS. — In  accounts  of  this  manor 
which  have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  the  local 
press  I  find  : — 

"  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  Saxon  Englefields,  or 
Henfields,  as  the  name  was  formerly  spelt,  gave  their  name 
to  the  place  :  but  it  is  impossible  now  to  trace  the  tradition 
that  they  were  seated  there  as  early  as  A.D.  803.  More 
than  one  pedigree  gives  Haseulf  de  Englefyld  as  lord  of 
the  manor  about  the  time  of  Canute,  and  also  in  the 
reign  of  Hardicanute.  This  Haseulf  died  in  the  Con- 
fessor's time,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Guy,  who 
was  lord  of  Englefield  at  the  Conquest.  He  appears  to 
have  made  terms  with  the  Conqueror,"  &c. 

I  want  to  know  if  there  is  any  sort  of  warranty 
for  the  above  statements  ;  and,  if  so,  where  I  can 
•find  the  proofs.  No  Gay  appears  as  of  Englefield 
in  the  Norman  survey,  neither  is  there  any  refer- 
ence to  either  of  the  other  names.  A.  A.  H. 

FABLES  OF  JOHN  GAY. — Having  recently  pre- 
pared a  bibliography  of  Gay's  '  Fables '  for  a  new 
edition,  published  by  Messrs.  Fredk.  Warne  &  Co. 
in  their  popular  "  Chandos  Classics,"  I  am  anxious 
to  receive  further  information,  to  enable  me  to 
add  to  the  numerous  editions  there  noted.  As  I 


have  for  years  been  a  systematic  collector  of  Gay, 
I  have  in  my  possession  many  editions  not  noted 
in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue ;  but  as  other 
editions  are  being  frequently  brought  to  my  notice 
by  booksellers  and  collectors,  I  venture  to  make  a 
general  appeal,  in  the  interests  of  bibliography, 
to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  will  thank  those 
of  your  readers  who  are  sufficiently  interested  to 
aid  me  in  this  matter  by  bringing  to  my  notice 
any  editions  which  are  not  contained  in  my  list. 
Several  collectors  have  already  favoured  me, 
amongst  whom  I  may  name  Dr.  T.  N.  Brushfield, 
Mr.  Alfred  Wallis,  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter,  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson,  Mr.  J.  R.  Chanter,  and  others. 
I  may  add  that  I  purpose  publishing  shortly  a  full 
bibliography  of  all  Gay's  works,  including  the 
'Fables,'  'Beggar's  Opera,'  'Trivia,'  and  all  the 
less-known  plays  and  poems  of  this  celebrated 
Devonshire  writer.  W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT. 

8,  Bedford  Street,  Plymouth. 

THE  NORWICH  ESTATES. — There  is  a  tradition 
that  the  Brampton  Ash  estate,  in  Northampton- 
shire, was  lost  "  by  one  throw  of  the  dice  "  by  the 
then  Norwich  possessor,  and  was  won  by  Sarah, 
Duchess  of  Marlborough.  Can  this  be  authenti- 
cated ;  and,  if  so,  which  Norwich  proprietor  was 
the  unlucky  gambler  1  CH.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

WALPOLE  AND  BURLEIGH. — Mr.  John  Morley, 
in  his  new  'Life  of  Walpole'  ("Twelve  English 
Statesmen  "  series)  says  (p.  109) : — 

"  It  is  said  of  him  [i.e.,  Walpole]  as  it  is  of  Lord  Al- 
thorpe,  that  when  the  letters  arrived  he  first  opened  that 
from  his  gamekeeper.  It  needs  not  to  be  added  of  such  a 
man  that  he  was  a  great  sleeper.  '  I  put  off  my  cares,' 
he  said, '  when  I  put  off  my  clothes.' " 

A  precisely  similar  story  is  told  of  the  great  Lord 
Burleigh,  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  It  is  related  of  him  that  when 
he  put  off  his  gown  of  office  at  night  he  used  to 
say,  "Lie  there,  Lord  Treasurer";  and  some  com- 
mentators who  have  sought  to  give  a  political 
significance  to  Shakespeare's  comedy,  '  The  Tem- 
pest,' have  conjectured  that  the  dramatist  had  this 
anecdote  in  his  mind  when  (Act  I.  sc.  ii)  he  makes 
Prospero  say  to  Miranda  : — 

Lend  thy  hand, 

And  pluck  my  magic  garment  from  me.    So 

[Drop*  down  his  mantle. 

Lie  there  my  art. 

Is  it  not  probable  that  the  story  in  respect  to 
Walpole  is  merely  a  redressing  of  the  Burleigh 
anecdote  ?  Tales  of  this  kind,  if  in  any  way 
characteristic  of  eminent  men,  are  apt  to  be  related 
concerning  them  as  genuine  facts,  whether  they 
are  so  or  not.  Possibly,  in  years  to  come,  it  will 
be  related,  with  every  assumption  of  serious  veracity, 
that  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  his  hours  of  leisure,  was 
wont  to  take  off  the  frock-coat  of  prosaic  nine- 
teenth century  civilization,  and,  donning  the  flow- 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90. 


ing  robe  of  the  Greek  sage,  read  Homer  in  Homeric 
garb!  ERNEST  SCOTT. 

Northampton. 

GENEALOGICAL. — Can  any  student  of  Norfolk 
county  histories  favour  me  with  the  names  and 
marriages  of  the  four  sons  and  two  daughters  of 
Sir  Francis  Guybon,  of  Thursford,  who  died  1704  ? 
Also  with  the  names  and  marriages  of  the  children 
of  his  successor,  William  Guybon,  who  sold  the 
lordship  of  Thursford,  as  stated  in  Blomefield  ? 

Y.  T. 

DANIEL  DEFOE. — (1)  Who  attributed  'Me- 
moirs of  Captain  George  Carleton,  an  English 
Officer,  including  Anecdotes  of  the  War  in  Spain 
under  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,'  to  Dean  Swift  ? 
It  is  now  always  acknowledged  to  be  by  Defoe. 
Lord  Mahon,  in  his  '  War  of  Succession,'  says, 
"  Defoe's  part  in  this  work  is  very  doubtful."  Can 
any  one  give  me  the  exact  reference  to  this  quota- 
tion ?  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  ground  on 
which  his  doubts  were  founded. 

(2)  Some  attribute  to  Defoe  the  following  work : 
'  The  Free  State  of  Noland  ;  or,  the  Frame  and 
Constitution  of  that  Happy,  Noble,  Powerful,  and 
Glorious  State  ;  in  which  all  Sorts  and  Degrees  of 
People  find  their  Condition  Better'd,'  1701.  Who 
else  has  been  suggested  as  the  author,  and  by 
whom?  On  what  surmises  is  its  authorship  ac- 
credited to  Defoe  ? 

J.  C0THBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 


SUpltftf. 

COCK-PENNY. 
(7th  S.  ix.  7.) 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  varied  and  somewhat 
vague  information  as  to  "cockpence"to  be  gathered 
from  Nicholas  Carlisle's  '  Endowed  Grammar 
Schools,'  2  vols.,  1818.  For  instance,  in  vol.  i. 
p.  198,  he  says,  "  until  the  last  thirty  years  the 
Master  never  received  any  Quarter-Pence ex- 
cepting a  gratuitous  offer,  entirely  at  the  option  of 
the  Parents called  a  '  Cock-Penny'  at  Shrove- 
tide," at  Whitcham  and  Millom,  in  Cumberland. 

At  Wye,  Ashford,  Kent,  under  Archbishop 
John  Kempe's  statutes  (which  are  not  quoted,  but 
were  earlier  than  the  Reformation),  scholars  were 
to  be  taught  gratis,  except  the  usual  offerings  of 
"Cocks"  and  "Pence"  at  the  Feast  of  St.  Nicholas 
(vol.  i.  p.  633). 

At  Cartmel,  Lancashire,  when  Carlisle  wrote, 
1818,  "It  is  customary  for  persons  of  property, 
who  have  children  at  the  School,  to  make  a  com- 
pliment to  the  Master  1 1  Shrovetide  of  a  sum, 
called  'Cock  pence.'  This  cannot  be  demanded 
of  right"  (vol.  i.  p.  647).  So  at  Clitheroe  :  "An 
annual  present  at  Shrovetide  is  expected  from  the 
Scholars  to  their  Teacher,  which  is  called  a  '  cock 


penny';  and  it  varies  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  scholars"  (vol.  i.  p.  652).  So  at 
Hawkshead,  in  Lancashire  :  "  If  they  [children] 
come  out  of  the  Parish,  it  is  expected  that  they 
pay  about  Two  guineas  Entrance,  and  a  like  sum 
every  year  at  Shrovetide,  called  their  '  Cock- 
penny '"  (vol.  i.  p.  662).  Under  the  head  of 
Manchester  School,  Carlisle  gives  a  copy  of  an  in- 
denture of  feoffment  by  Hugh  Bexwyke  and 
Johnne  Bexwyke,  on  April  1,  1524,  containing 
ordinances,  one  of  which  is  :  "  Item  that  every 

schoolmaster shall  teach  freely without  any 

money  or  other  rewards  taken  therefore,  as  Cock- 
penny,  Victor-penny,  Potation  penny,  or  any  other 
whatsoever  it  be "  (vol.  i.  p.  677),  which  carries 
the  word  far  back. 

I  do  not  think  there  is  much  doubt  of  the  con- 
nexion between  the  cock- penny  and  cock-fighting. 
It  was  probably  a  contribution  towards  the  ex- 
pense of  the  cock-fight  at  Shrovetide,  and  then 
became  a  mere  perquisite.  Some  school  statutes 
allowed  or  encouraged  cock-fighting,  as,  for  in- 
stance, the  statutes  of  Hartlebury,  Worcestershire, 
"  the  seventh  year  of  our  Sovereign  Lady  Queen 
Elizabeth":  "The  said  Schoolmaster  shall  and 
may  have  use  and  take  the  profits  of  all  such 
cock-fights  and  potations,  as  are  commonly  used 
in  Schools,  and  such  other  gifts  as  shall  be  freely 

given  them over  and  besides  their  wagee,  until 

their  salary  and  stipend  shall  be  augmented  "  (vol. 
ii.  p.  759).  And  at  Wreay,  Cumberland,  "a  Mr. 
Graham  gave  to  the  school  a  Silver  Bell,  'on 
which  is  engraven  "  Wrey  Chappie  1655,"  to  be 
fought  for  annually  on  Shrove  Tuesday  by  Cocks/ 
Two  boys  were  captains,  they  went  in  procession 
to  the  Village  Green,  each  produced  Three  Cocks, 
and  the  Bell  was  appended  to  the  Hat  of  the 
Victor,"  which,  I  suppose,  explains  the  "victor 
penny"  of  Manchester  statutes.  This  custom 
ceased,  Carlisle  says,  "  about  thirty  years  since," 
i. «.,  1780-1790.  But  other  schools,  following  the 
excellent  statutes  of  St.  Paul's  of  Colet,  1518,  for- 
bad cock-fighting  :  "  I  will  they  use  no  Cock- 
fightinge,  nor  rydinge  about  of  victorye,  nor  dis- 
puting at  St.  Bartilimewe."  This  was  copied  by 
many,  e.g.,  Merchant  Taylors',  1561:  "Nor  lett 
them  use  noe  cock-fighting,  tennys-play,  nor  riding 
about  of  victoring,  nor  disputing  abroade."  Our 
statutes  here  at  Norwich  of  1566,  which  show 
some  trace  of  Colet's  influence,  make  no  allusion 
to  such  play  or  such  payment.  Good  Dean  Colet's 
statutes  took  a  long  time  reaching  some  of  the 
distant  northern  smaller  schools. 

I  am  afraid  these  notes  are  rough  and  discon- 
nected, but  I  hope  they  will  supply  some  of  the 
information  which  DR.  MURRAY  wants. 

0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Norwich. 

There  is  an  earlier  reference  to  "  cock-penny " 
than  is  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  foundation 


7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


statutes  of  the  Manchester  Grammar  School, 
which  are  dated  April  15,  1525,  where  it  states 
that  the  schoolmaster  or  usher  shall  teach  the 
children  freely,  "withoute  any  money  or  other 
reward  taking  therefor,  as  cokke  peny,  victor  peny, 
potac'on  peny,  or  any  other  except  his  seid  sti- 
pend." 

Wharton,  in  his  'History  of  Manchester  Gram- 
mar School,'  1828,  p.  25,  explains  these  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"Cock penny. — Paid  by  the  scholars  to  the  master  for 
his  permission  to  tight  or  throw  at  cocks  at  Shrovetide. 

"  Victor  penny. — Paid  by  the  scholar  who  had  won 
the  greatest  number  of  battles,  or  whose  cock,  after 
being  thrown  at,  had  escaped  unhurt,  for  leave  to  ride  as 
victor  (see  Strutt's  'Sports,'  plate  35). 

"Potation  penny. — Paid  by  the  scholars  or  their 
friends  to  the  master  to  enable  him  to  give  an  entertain- 
ment at  some  season  of  the  year  (usually  in  Lent)  to  the 
scholars  on  quitting  school.  This  is  in  some  counties 
still  continued,  and  is  called  'the  drinking.'  " 

J.  P.  EARWAKER. 
Pensarn,  Abergele. 

P.S. — Further  on  in  the  same  statutes  it  is 
ordered  that  "the  scollers  of  the  same  scole  shall 
use  no  cokke  feghts  ne  other  unlawful  gammes 
and  rydynge  aboute  for  victours."  Fitzstephen, 
in  his  description  of  London  temp.  Henry  II., 
is  said  to  describe  the  custom  of  school- 
boys amusing  themselves  with  gamecocks  at 
Shrovetide,  and  it  is  said  that  the  custom  was  re- 
tained in  many  schools  in  Scotland  within  the  last 
century,  and  perhaps  might  be  still  in  use  there  in 
1828. 

The  following  passage  from  Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie's 
delightful  'Auld  Licht  Idylls'  is  apparently  in 
DR.  MURRAY'S  way,  though  it  does  not  explain 
the  term  "cockpenny": — 

"Once  a  year  the  dominie  added  to  his  income  by 
holding  cockfights  in  the  old  school.  This  was  at  Yule, 
and  the  same  practice  held  in  the  parish  school  of 
Thrums.  It  must  have  been  a  strange  sight.  Every 
male  scholar  was  expected  to  bring  a  cock  to  the  school, 
and  to  pay  a  shilling  to  the  dominie  for  the  privilege  of 
seeing  it  killed  there.  The  dominie  was  the  master  of 
the  sports,  assisted  by  the  neighbouring  farmers,  some 
of  whom  might  be  elders  of  the  church.  Three  rounds 
were  fought.  By  the  end  of  the  first  round  all  the 
cocks  had  fought,  and  the  victors  were  then  pitted 
against  each  other.  The  cocks  that  survived  the  second 
round  were  eligible  for  the  third,  and  the  dominie,  be- 
sides his  shilling,  got  every  cock  killed.  Sometimes,  if 
all  stories  be  true,  the  spectators  were  fighting  with  each 
other  before  the  third  round  concluded." — '  Auld  Licht 
Idylls','  third  edition,  p.  133. 

C.  0.  B. 

CASTELL  op  EAST  HATLEY,  CAMBS.  (7th  S.  ix. 
8).— Edmund  Castell,  D.D.,  son  of  Robert  Castell, 
Esq.,  of  East  Coatley,  co.  Cambs.,  born  at  Hatley 
in  1606,  was  Rector  of  Higham  Gobion,  co.  Bedf., 
to  which  living  he  was  instituted  January  29, 
1662.  He  was  author  of  the  '  Lexicon  Hepta- 


glotton,'  and  also  joint  editor  with  Dr.  Walton  of 
the  Polyglott  Bible.  He  was  Canon  of  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury,  professor  of  Arabic  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  Fellow  of  the  Koyal  Society.  He- 
married  Lady  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  Peter 
Bettesworth,  Knt.,  and  afterwards  of  John  Harris, 
Esq.  He  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight,  and  was 
buried  at  Higham  Gobion  January  5,  1685/6. 
His  widow  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-four,  and  was 
buried  April  16,  1696,  near  her  last  husband. 
Burke,  '  General  Armory,'  thus  describes  the 
arms :  Az.,  on  a  bend  arg.  three  towers  triple- 
towered  sa.  purpled  or.  The  paper  your  corre- 
spondent refers  to  is  entitled  '  An  Account  of  the 
Life  and  Labours  of  Dr.  S.  E.  Castell,  formerly 
Rector  of  Higham  Gobion,'  read  by  John  Mend- 
ham,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Clophill,  and  published  in 
vol.  v.  of  "The  Associated  Societies'  Reports," 
pp.  135-148.  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

According  to  Lysons,  the  manor  of  East  Hatley 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Castells  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and  the  manor  house  was 
pulled  down  by  Sir  George  Downing  "  about  the 
year  1685"  ('Magna  Britannia,'  vol.  ii.  part  i. 
p.  209).  Edmund  Castell  (1606-85),  the  Semitic 
scholar,  is  stated  to  have  been  born  at  Tadlow,  by 
East  Hatley  ('  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
ix.  271),  so  probably  was  one  of  this  family. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HUMAN  LEATHER  (7th  S.  vii.  326,  433  ;  viii.  77, 
131,  252,  353,  437;  ix.  14).— Though  it  is  not  very 
seemly  for  an  author  to  quote  his  own  works,  per- 
haps you  will  allow  me  to  give  two  comparatively 
recent  instances  of  a  revolting  practice  from  '  The 
Annals  of  Bristol  in  the  Nineteenth  Century':— 

"In  April,  1821,  a  man  named  John  Horwood  was 
hanged  at  the  usual  place  [in  Bristol]  for  the  murder  of 

a  girl The  following  tradesman's  account  is  the  first 

manuscript  contained  in  a  book  in  the  infirmary  library : 
<  Bristol,  June,  1828.  Richard  Smith,  Esq.,  Dr.  to  H.  H. 
Essex.  To  binding,  in  the  skin  of  John  Horwood,  a 
variety  of  papers,  &c.,  relating  to  him,  the  same  being 
lettered  on  each  side  of  the  book,  "  Cutis  vera  Johannis 
Horwood,"  II.  10s.'  Perhaps  all  that  can  be  said  in  ex- 
cuse for  such  an  act  is  that  it  had  been  surpassed  in  a 
neighbouring  county  a  few  years  previously.  According 
to  the  Bristol  Journal  of  May  11,  1816,  after  a  man 
named  Marsh  had  been  hanged  in  Somerset  for  murder, 
his  body  was  flayed,  and  his  skin  sent  to  Taunton  to  be 
tanned." 

"Richard  Smith,  Esq.,"  was  one  of  the  surgeons 
to  the  infirmary,  and  a  leading  local  practitioner. 

J.  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 

An  instance  of  a  person  having  been  flayed 
alive,  and  one  of  historic  interest,  seems  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  your  correspondents.  Hume 
tells  us  in  his  '  History  of  England  '  that  Bertrand 
de  Gourdon,  who  had  pierced  the  shoulder  of 
Richard  I.  with  an  arrow  at  the  siege  of  the  castle 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90. 


of  Chalos,  was  flayed  alive  and  then  banged,  in 
1199,  by  Marcadee,  the  leader  of  his  Brabangons 
(chap.   x.).      Perhaps,   however,  in   the   present 
sceptical  age  this  may  be  regarded  as  mythical. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridg*. 

CLUB  (7th  S.  viii.  387,  456,  516).— I  am  sorry 
not  to  be  able  to  give  DR.  MURRAY  the  reference 
he  requires.  I  do  not  appear  to  have  noted  it ; 
but  the  following  may  be  of  service  to  him. 
Oct.  24,  1660  :— 

"So  to  Mr.  Lilly's  with  Mr.  Spong,  where  well  re- 
ceived, there  being  a  clubb  tonight  among  his  friends." 

Feb.  15,  1664-5,  when  Pepys  was    admitted  a 
member  at  Gresham  College : — 

"After  this  being  done,  they  to  the  Crown  Tavern, 
behind  the  'Change,  and  there  my  Lord  and  most  of 
the  company  to  a  club  supper." 

June  20,  1665:— 

"  To  the  Dolphin  Taverne,  where  all  we  officers  of  the 
Navy  met,  with  the  Commissioners  of  the  Ordnance  by 
agreement,  and  dined :  where  good  musique  at  my  direc- 
tion. Our  club  come  to  34s.  a  man,  nine  of  us." 

June  4,  1666  : — 

"To  the  Crown,  behind  the  'Change,  and  there 
supped  at  the  club  with  my  Lord  Brouncker,  Sir  G. 
Ent,  and  others  of  Gresham  College." 

March  13,  1667/8  :— 

"At  noon,  all  of  us  to  Chatelin,  the  French  house  in 
Covent  Garden,  to  dinner;  Brouncker,  J.  Minnes,  W.  Pen, 
T.  Harvey,  and  myself :  and  there  had  a  dinner  cost  us 
8s.  6d.  a-piece,  a  base  dinner,  which  did  not  please  us  at 
all." 

W.  H.  R. 

FIFE  (7th  S.  viii.  468).— It  is  stated  in  Cam- 
den's  '  Britannia,'  ed.  1695,  that 

"  The  Sheriffdom  of  Fife  was  anciently  called  Ross : 
the  remains  of  'which  name  are  still  preserved  in  Cul- 
ross,  i.  e.,  the  back  or  hinder  part  of  Ross,  and  Kinrose, 
i.  e.,  the  head  of  Roes.  The  name  of  Fife  it  had  from 
Fifus,  a  noble  man,  to  whom  it  was  given  by  King  Keneth 
the  second,  for  his  great  service  against  the  Picts." — 
Col.  949.  ' 

By  the '  Imperial  Gazetteer  of  Scotland '  we  are  in- 
formed that 

"  Fifeshire  was  anciently  of  much  greater  extent  than 
it  now  is.  Under  the  names  of  Fife  and  Fothrik,  or 
Fothrif,  the  whole  tract  lying  between  the  rivers  and 
friths  of  Forth  and  Tay  appears  to  have  been  compre- 
hended  From  the  great  extent  and  value  of  this  dis- 
trict, and  from  its  forming  so  important  a  portion  of 
the  Pictish  dominions,  it  unquestionably  received,  at  an 
early  period,  its  popular  appellation  of  '  the  Kingdom  of 
Fife.'  "—Vol.  i.  p.  651. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

It  is  Sir  Robert  Sibbald's  editor  ('  History  of 
Fife  and  Kinross,'  ed.  of  1803,  p.  12,  note  1),  who 
suggests  fifa,  Scandinavian  for  Lanugo  palustris  = 
cotton-grass,  as  a  derivation  for  Fife.  Walter 
Wood,  in  '  East  Neuk  of  Fife '  (V.  ed.  of  1887, 


pp.  1,  2),  suggests  that  it  was  a  name  given  by  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  who  believed  that  it  was  peopled 
by  a  race  of  monsters  called  Fifelkin. 
The  grim  stranger  was  Grendel  hight — 
Mighty  pacer  of  the  March,  who  held  the  moors, 
Fen  and  fastness— land  of  the  Fifelkin. 

'  Tale  of  Beowulf.' 

Monkish  legends  derive  the  name  from  one  Fifus 
Duffus,  an  eminent  nobleman.  The  '  Pictish  Chro- 
nicle '  of  the  tenth  century  divided  Alban  into 
Cait,  Ce,  Cirig,  Fib,  Fidach,  Fotla,  Fortreim ;  of 
which  names  Fib  is  supposed  to  answer  to  Fife. 

The  word  veach  =  painted,  has  been  shaped  into 
Fife,  and  so  veach  =  ric  (ric  =  regnum)  gives  us  at 
once  "  land  of  the  Picts,"  who  no  doubt  at  one 
time  peopled  Fife,  It  has  unfortunately  been 
shaped  into  many  other  forms.  But  while  the 
true  derivation  is  uncertain — "et  adhuc  sub  judice 
lis  est " — one  thing  is  certain,  that  "  bleak  and 
misty"  are  thoroughly  inapplicable  epithets  for 
the  "  kingdom  of  Fife."  When  its  hills  are  covered 
with  snow  in  winter,  possibly  some  Southerners 
might  think  it  bleak,  but  even  then,  as  a  rule,  the 
skies  are  clear,  the  sun  bright,  and  it  smiles  under 
its  wintry  mantle.  A  less  "misty"  climate  I  never 
experienced  ;  the  air  is  dry  and  rare,  and  land  fogs 
are  nearly  unknown.  It  is  true  that  at  the  fall  of 
the  year  there  are  sometimes  "easterly  bars," 
another  name  for  sea  fogs,  but  they  are  soon  over, 
and  "  nature  smiles  again,"  as  it  smiles  nowhere 
in  the  world,  to  my  mind,  as  in  Fife.  Leaving 
Fife  for  the  south,  you  gradually  get  into  more  and 
more  misty  country;  returning,  you  emerge  by  a 
gradual  process  from  darkness  into  light.  I  write 
as  a  u  residenter  "  for  nearly  three  years,  having  an 
intimate  acquaintance  with  "  the  kingdom "  of 
some  fifteen  years'  standing,  and  an  experience  of 
climates  acquired  in  many  parts  of  Europe,  Aus- 
tralia, and  New  Zealand. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAT. 

'IVANHOE'  (7th  S.  viii.  429,  476).— In  several 
accounts  of  Ashby-de-la-Zouch  and  its  castle  which 
were  published  during  the  eighteenth  century  I  do 
not  find  any  reference  to  a  tournament,  and  Cam- 
den  also  is  silent  on  the  subject.  A  view  of  the 
castle  is  given  in  the  '  New  Display  of  the  Beauties 
of  England,'  1776,  vol.  ii.  p.  68. 

In  a  short  description  of  Ashby-de-la-Zouch  con- 
tained in  Paterson's  'Roads'  (1822)  it  is  said  that 
"the  principal  object  worthy  attention  in  the  town  is 
the  ruined  castle.  This  was  erected  towards  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  century  by  Sir  William  Hastings,  whose 
descendants  lived  here  in  great  splendour  for  several 
generations,  and  entertained  two  queens  under  very  dis- 
similar circumstances.  The  first,  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
passed  some  time  here  in  the  custody  of  the  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  and  the  second,  Anne,  wife  of  James  I., 
with  her  son,  here  partook  of  the  gaudy  festivities  in 
which  she  so  much  delighted.  This  castle  was  after- 
wards honoured  with  a  visit  from  her  royal  husband,  in 
the  cause  of  whose  successor  it  was  garrisoned  and  ably 
defended,  but  at  last  evacuated  and  dismantled  by 


7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  T90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


capitulation.  The  existing  remains  of  this  structure 
which  formerly  contained  many  magnificent  apartments, 
display  some  richly  decorated  doorways,  chimney- 
pieces,  windows,  &c.,  and  form  a  grand  and  highly  inter- 
esting mass  of  ruins." — P.  197. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

A  HOUSEMAID  DECORATED  (7th  S,  viii.  466). — 
I  think  it  will  be  found  that  several  Englishwomen 
have  been  "decorated  for  service  in  our  wars,' 
i. «.,  have  received  medals  for  action  as  soldiers  or 
sailors.  Hannah  Snell,  for  instance,  and  Mary 
Ann  Talbot.  I  believe,  but  am  not  sure,  that 
Mrs.  Seacole  had  the  Crimean  medal;  and  though 
she  had  black  blood  in  her,  she  was,  I  suppose, 
technically  an  Englishwoman.  The  housemaid  men- 
tioned above  did  not  deserve  her  medal  unless  she 
did  her  dusting  within  range  of  the  enemy's  fire. 

A.  J.  M. 

SAMUEL  COLVILL  (7th  S.  viL  128,  217).— I 
greatly  doubt  that  Samuel  was  a  son  of  Lord  Col- 
vill  of  Culross.  I  have  an  extensive  pedigree  of 
the  family,  and  there  is  no  mention  of  such  a  per- 
son in  it.  Sir  James  was  created  Lord  Colvill  in 
1602.  He  had  an  only  son  Robert,  who  died  in 
his  father's  lifetime,  leaving  an  only  son  James, 
who  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  second  lord.  He 
was  married,  but  died  without  issue  in  Dublin  in 
1640,  whereupon  the  title  became  dormant,  and 
remained  so  until  1723,  when  the  heir  general 
claimed  and  obtained  it.  Y.  S.  M. 

COOL  (7th  S.  ix.  9). — This  word  is  sometimes 
used  in  speaking  of  a  sum  of  money.  It  usually 
implies  that  the  sum  is  large  : — 

"Suppose  you  don't  get  sixpence  costs  and  lose  your 
cool  hundred  by  it,  still  it's  a  great  advantage. " — Miss 
Edgworth's  '  Love  and  Law,'  i.  2. 

" '  She  had  wrote  out  a  little  coddleshell  in  her  own 
hand  a  day  or  two  afore  the  accident,  leaving  a  cool  four 

thousand  to  Mr.  Matthew  Pocket.' I  never  discovered 

from  whom  Joe  derived  the  conventional  temperature  of 
the  four  thousand  pounds,  but  it  appeared  to  make  the 
Bum  of  money  more  to  him,  and  he  had  a  manifest  relish 
in  insisting  on  its  being  cool." — Dickens,  'Great  Expecta- 
tions,' chap.  Ivii. 

"  I  bless  God  (said  he)  that  Mrs.  Tabitha  Bramble  did 
not  take  the  field  to-day.  I  would  pit  her  for  a  cool 
hundred."— Smollett,  'Hum.  Clinker,'  i.  58;  'Supple- 
mental English  Glossary,'  T.  L.  0.  Davies. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Is  it  a  relic  of  the  old  phrase  "a  cooling  card," 
that  is,  a  card  so  decisive  as  to  cool  the  courage  of 
an  adversary  ?  If  so,  it  would  lead  one  to  suppose 
that  "  a  hundred  "  was  a  large  sum  to  win  or  lose 
when  the  phrase  was  first  used  ;  or  it  may  stand 
for  a  mere  hundred,  a  sum  so  ordinary  as  a  stake 
as  not  to  excite  any  feeling  in  the  players  whether 
won  or  lost — just  a  hundred,  neither  more  nor  less. 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


'  DIVERSIONS  OP  PURLET  '  (7th  S.  ix.  7). — In  the 
first  volume  of  the  '  Diversions '  the  interlocutors 
are  B.  and  H.,  that  is,  Burdett  and  Home  ;  in 
the  second  volume  F.  and  H,  that  is,  Sir  Francis 
and  Home.  I  do  not  find  a  T. ;  but  if  there  be 
one,  it  must  stand  for  William  Tooke,  the  owner 
of  Parley.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

"  PR^FERVIDTJM  INGEKIUM  SCOTORUM  "  (3rd  S. 
vii.  11,  102 ;  7th  S.  ix.  12).— Unfortunately  I  do 
not  possess  the  Third  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  and  so 
do  not  know  to  what  Mr.  P.  J.  ANDERSON  at  the 
last  reference  is  responding.  But  why  does  he 
call  this  phrase*  "an  amusing  instance  of  the 
vitality  of  a  misquotation  "  ?  Is  it  not  generally 
known  that  the  phrase  is  George  Buchanan's? 
Urquhart  misled  Dr.  Robinson,  and  he  in  turn 
was  pardonably  taken  as  an  authority  by  MR. 
BATES  ;  but  the  author  of  the  '  General  Demands 
concerning  the  Covenant'  need  not  be  charged 
with  error.  He  quotes  from  Rivet,  as  applying  to 
some  Scots  and  English  writers  of  the  Reformation 
period  a  phrase  which  Buchanan  had  employed  to 
describe  the  Scots  reformers  generally;  but  he 
quotes  it  in  the  "  received  form  "  from  Buchanan, 
and  not  as  Rivet  misquotes  it.  In  '  Rerum  Scot. 
Hist.,'  lib.  xvi.  39,  the  Scots  are  spoken  of  as  "ad 
iraui  natura  paullo  propensiores,"  and  in  the  same 
book,  §  51,  referring  to  the  year  1560,  we  find  : — 
"  Magnopere  enim  Proceres  Anglorum  metuebant,  ne 
Scotorum  prasfervida  ingenia  in  errorem  inemendabilem 
universam  rein  praecipitarent." 

WILL.  FINDLAT. 
Saline  Manse,  Fife. 

In  view  of  the  above  references,  it  may  be  in- 
teresting to  note  whence  the  phrase  does  come  : — 

"  Magnopere  enim  proceres  Anglorum  metuebant,  ne 
Scotorum  prasfervida  ingenia  in  errorem  inemendabilem 
universam  rem  praecipitarent." — G.  Buchanan,  'Rerum 
Scoticarum  Historia,'  lib.  xvi.  (p.  589,  ed.  Elz.,  Ultraj., 
1668). 

THOMAS  W.  CARSON. 

Dublin. 

MRS.  HONEY  (7th  S.  ix.  9). — An  inqury  is 
made  as  to  the  correct  name  of  the  above  charming 
actress.  Two  letters  in  her  handwriting  are  now 
before  me,  both  of  which  are  simply  signed  "  Laura 
Honey."  It  may  not,  perhaps,  be  generally  known 
that  she  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  the  old 
parish  church  of  Hampstead.  The  grave  is  situated 
:lose  against  the  south  wall  enclosing  the  ground, 
and  not  far  from  that  of  Constable,  the  painter, 
[t  is  covered  with  a  large  flat  stone,  upon  which  is 
cut  the  following  inscription  : — 

•"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Laura  Honey,  whose  mortal 
remains  repoee  in  the  vault  beneath.  She  died  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1843,  in  the  twenty-seventh  year  of 
aer  age.  'Shall  I  remain  forgotten  in  the  dust,  while 
rate  relenting  lets  the  flow'r  revive  ] '  " 

It  might  almost  seem  that  there  were  some  fore- 
bodings as  to  such  neglect,  for  when  I  happened  to 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">S.  IX.  FEB.  1, '90. 


observe  the  gravestone,  not  so  very  many  years 
afterward,  it  had  a  very  uncared-for  look,  and 
vegetation  had  so  accumulated  on  the  surface  that 
the  inscription  was  becoming  indistinct.  Later  on 
this  state  of  things  became  worse,  and  the  incrip- 
tion  illegible.  I  then  ventured  to  bring  the  fact 
under  the  notice  of  one  of  the  churchwardens, 
when  the  stone  was  promptly  cleaned,  and  the 
lettering  again  made  visible,  I  presume  under  their 
directions.  It  is  now  some  time  since  I  visited  the 
spot,  and  possibly  by  this  time  it  may  be  necessary, 
if  the  record  is  to  be  preserved,  to  repeat  the  re- 
storative process.  J.  DRAYTON  WYATT. 
Gloucester  House,  312,  Liverpool  Road,  N. 

The  Town  of  July  8, 1837,  says  that  the  name  of 
Bell  was  adopted  by  her  mother,  after  the  discovery 
of  her  polygamish  marriage  with  a  German  musician 
belonging  to  the  Portsmouth  Theatre.  She 
appeared  at  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre  under  the 
name  of  Laura  Bell,  but  was  subsequently  married 
to  a  lawyer's  clerk  named  Honey,  who  was  acci- 
dentally drowned  off  Lambeth,  whilst  on  a  party 
of  pleasure.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

AN  OLD  JEST  (7"1  S.  viii.  485;  ix.  6).— The 
verses  on  Bycorne  and  Chichevache,  quoted  by 
MRS.  LYNN  LINTON  at  the  latter  reference,  are 
pretty  well  known.  There  is  a  broadside  woodcut 
of  the  two  beasts  in  the  Library  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  Chaucer,  in  his  "  Envoye  "  to  the 
'Clerke's  Tale,'  seeming  impatient  of  Grisild's 
patience,  breaks  forth : — 

0  noble  wy  ves,  ful  of  heigh  prudence, 
Let  noon  humilite  your  tonges  nayle  ; 
Ne  lat  no  clerk  have  cause  or  diligence 
To  write  of  yow  a  story  of  such  mervayle, 
As  of  Grigildes  pacient  and  kynde, 
Lest  Chichivache  yow  swolwe  in  hir  entraile. 
I  believe  Mr.  Pater,   in  his  'Studies  of  the 
Renaissance,'  alludes  to  the  beasts,  and  Lydgate 
wrote  a  poem  on  them.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

50,  Mornington  Roads  N.W. 

GROCER:  BACKSIDE  (7th  S.  yiii.  488). — Under 
this  heading  there  are  many  queries  to  be  taken 
separately.  (1)  As  to  the  word.  What  etymo- 
logists state  as  to  its  being  borrowed  from  the 
French  grossier,  a  wholesale  dealer,  is  borne  out 
by  the  history  of  the  trade.  Baron  Heath,  in  his 
'History  of  the  Grocers' Company,' after  quoting 
what  Eavenhill,  formerly  clerk  in  the  year  1689, 
stated  in  his  account, — 

"The  word  Grocer  was  a  term  distinguishing  mer- 
chants of  this  Society,  in  opposition  to  retailers,  for  that 
they  usually  sold  in  gross  quantities,  by  great  weights. 
And  in  some  of  our  old  books  the  word  signifies  mer- 
chants that  dealt  for  the  whole  of  anything," 
adds  that — 

"  They  were  originally  known  as  Pepperers,  yet  were 
recognized  as  general  traders  who  bought  and  sold,  or, 
according  to  the  legal  acceptation  of  the  word,  engrossed 


all  kinds  of  merchandise  "  (pp.  38,  39,  third  edition, 
London,  1869). 

(2)  As  they  were  also  called  spicers  in  olden  times, 
and  are  known  as  "  epiciers  "  in  France,  it  is  clear 
that  they  dealt  in  the  rarer  foreign  articles.  (3) 
Have  tea  and  coffee  ceased  to  be  distinct  objects  of 
trade,  as  queried  1  We  have  the  word  "  tea-man," 
and  such  firms  as  Twining's  and  others  confine 
themselves,  I  suppose,  mainly,  if  not  quite  exclu- 
sively, to  that  article,  and  others  to  coffee.  (4)  ID 
the  town  of  Banbury,  near  which  I  reside,  there 
are  grocers  who  carry  on  a  retail  business  there, 
and  send  out  their  vans  or  waggons  to  supply  the 
smaller  village  shops ;  a  continuance  of  an  old 
practice.  (5)  About  the  year  1830  I  remember  a 
shop  in  the  city  of  Exeter  which  was  one  half  for 
groceries,  the  other  for  drapery  and  textile  fabrics. 
This,  too,  was  a  survival,  no  doubt,  of  an  old 
system.  (6)  As  to  iron  and  hardware,  I  have  no 
certain  knowledge  either  way  ;  but  as  the  term 
"ironmonger"  appears  in  Minsheu's  'Dictionary,' 
1627,  the  inference  seems  to  be  that  hardwares 
were  a  distinct  branch  of  trade.  The  municipal 
records  of  our  chief  cities  would  probably  carry  the 
term  back  much  further  if  examined.  Pepys,  Boyle,, 
and  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  also  use  the  word  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  It  was,  thereforejKn 
common  use  then. 

The  second  part  of  the  query  relates  to  a  totally 
different  word,  a  "  backside."  The  best  passage  in 
illustration  of  its  meaning  is  probably  that  in 
George  Herbert's  '  Priest  to  the  Temple,'  chap,  x., 
"  The  Parson  in  his  House,"  wherein  the  author 
says : — 

"  His  fare  is  plain  and  common,  but  wholaome,  what 
bee  hath,  is  little,  but  very  good  ;  it  consisteth  most  of 
mutton,  beefe,  and  veal,  if  he  addes  any  thing  for  a  great 
day,  or  a  stranger,  his  garden  or  orchard  supplyes  it,  or 
his  barne.  and  back-side  "  (p.  44,  first  edition.  London, 
1652). 

In  the  third  edition,  1675,  the  spelling  is  some- 
what modernized,  and  the  last  word  is  printed 
without  the  hyphen  as  one  word,  "  backside."  Bat 
in  Pickering's  edition  of  1836  and  in  subsequent 
issues  the  word  has  been  excluded,  and  replaced 
by  "yard."  This  is  hardly  so  extensive  in  mean- 
ing as  the  word  for  which  it  was  substituted,  which 
is  found  in  the  Authorized  Version,  Exodus  iii.  1. 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

It  is  evident  from  the  sketch  of  the  career  of 
George  Stoddard  given  in  Mr.  Hubert  Hall's 
'  Society  in  the  Elizabethan  Age  '  that  the  grocers 
of  his  day  dealt  in  almost  everything  out  of  which 
money  could  be  made.  The  transactions  recorded 
in  the  extracts  from  Stoddard's  ledger  refer  to- 
such  miscellaneous  articles  as  the  following  : — "  a 
payer  of  gloves,"  "  3  sabylls,"  "  a  sword  gerdy],  2 
martern  skynes,"  "a  longe  gune  callyd  a  foullinge 
pease,"  "  2  Ib.  whyt  sheuger  candy,"  "  a  ringe 
callyd  a  Ryboys,"  "a  Rayper,"  "a  Dager,"  "6 


S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


95 


handkerchee?,"  &c.     His  principal  business,  how- 
ever, was  lending  money  on  usury. 

Grocers  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  indeed 
later,  dealt  largely  in  drugs.  From  1606  to  1617 
grocers  and  apothecaries  were  incorporated  in  one 
company;  and  although  they  were  separated  in 
the  latter  year,  the  Apothecaries  continued  to 
buy  their  drugs  from  the  grocers,  as  well  as  from 
those  who  more  particularly  styled  ">emselves 
druggists.  The  late  Mr.  Jacob  Bell,  in  an  '  His- 
torical Sketch  of  Pharmacy  in  England /published 
in  1842,  quotes  from  a  pamphlet  of  1731  an 
amusing  but  unsavoury  anecdote  of  a  firm  of 
grocers  in  Old  Fish  Street  who  attempted  to  palm 
off  upon  several  physicians  "white  dog's  "  excre- 
ment as  Album  Grcecum.  Even  at  that  time  both 
merchants  and  druggists  were  connected  with  the 
Grocer's  Company.  C.  C.  B. 

At  Winterton  in  Lincolnshire,  at  Snaith  in 
Yorkshire  (I  think),  and  probably  at  other  places 
where  a  less  important  street  runs  parallel  with 
the  main  street,  the  former  is  (or  was)  called  the 
backside  ;  it  was  sometimes  further  distinguished 
by  prefixing  the  name  of  its  principal  inhabitant. 
See  Peacock's  '  Glossary,'  s.v. 

By  the  way,  is  it  not  desirable  that  each  distinct 
subject  in  a  communication  to  '  N.  &  Q."  be  under 
a  separate  heading,  to  make  sure  of  its  being  in- 
dexed 1  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

As  to  a  matter  lately  mentioned  by  you,  I 
once  asked  a  porter  at  a  London  northern  terminus 
to  direct  me  to  the  suburban  branch  ;  and  he  told 
me  I  should  find  it  at  the  "  backside  "  of  the  sta- 
tion. I  did  find  it  so  situated— literally  at  "  the 
side  of  the  back  "  of  the  larger  station. 

GREVILLE  WALPOLE,  LL.D. 

30,  Lavender  Sweep,  S.W. 

RACINE  AND  THE  KNIGHTS  TEMPLARS  (7th  S. 
viii.  449,  512). — Racine  had  never  anything  to  do 
with  the  Knights  Templars.  The  passage  here  re- 
ferred to  is  to  be  found  in  'Les  Tern  pliers,'  a  French 
tragedy,  by  Frangois  Just  Marie  Raynouard,  per- 
formed with  the  greatest  success  at  the  Theatre 
Frangais,  in  Paris,  1805.  The  following  half  line, 
at  the  end  of  the  recital  of  their  death — 

lea  chants  avaient  cesae, 

is   nearly  the  only  passage   of  this  drama  now 
remembered.  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

THE  INVENTION  OF  THE  THIMBLE  (7th  S.  viii. 
349,  393,  513).— The  rough  and  ready  pronuncia- 
tion in  Derbyshire  is  thimell.  Years  ago  there  was 
one  variety  which  little  boys  and  girls  knew  as 
"  dame's  thimell."  It  was  in  constant  use  in  the 
making  of  "  thimell-pie,"  or  "  thimmy-pie,"  the 
dame  of  the  little  schools  then  common  in  all 
villages  using  her  thimble— a  great  iron  one — upon 


the  children's  heads  when  punishment  was  neces- 
sary. This  was  called  "  thimell  -  pie  making," 
and  the  operation  was  much  dreaded. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

THE  NAME  OF  CLINTON  (7th  S.  viii.  486).— 
"  Dover,  from  Douvres  or  Dovera,  Normandy,  a  baronial 
family  of  considerable  eminence,  which  derived  its  name 
from  a  Scandinavian  Dover  at  the  conquest  of  Normandy, 

912 It  is  the  elder  branch  of  the  house  of  De  Clinton." 

—See  '  The  Norman  People,'  p.  230,  published  by  H.  S. 
King  &  Co.,  London,  1874. 

At  p.  261:  "Glenton,  for  Glinton  or  Clinton." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

BUT  AND  BEN  (7th  S.  viii.  425,  515  ;  ix.  57).— 
This  expression  is  in  very  common  use  in  Scotland, 
where  there  are  a  number  of  tenants  living  in  one 
house,  all  of  whom  enter  by  one  front  door,  or 
entry,  the  houses  or  homes  of  the  different  tenants 
being  either  on  the  one  side  or  the  other  of  the 
common  stairs  or  passages.  If  a  house  is  of  only 
one  story,  and  is  occupied  by  two  tenants,  one  on 
the  one  side,  and  the  other  on  the  other  side  of  the 
common  entrance,  the  two  tenants  are  said  to  live 
"  but  and  ben  "  to  each  other,  or  with  each  other. 
Suppose  two  tenants  so  living — say  Smith  and 
Brown.  If  you  were  in  Smith's  house,  you  would 
speak  of  going  "  ben  "  to  Brown's  ;  if  you  were  in 
Brown's  house,  you  would  speak  of  going  "  ben  " 
to  Smith's,  "  ben  "  here  meaning  to  go  away  out  of 
the  one  house  into  the  other.  It  would  not  matter 
whether  the  tenants  lived  up  one  stair  or  more — 
that  is,  on  the  first  flat  or  higher — the  tenants  so 
situated  being  still  "  but  and  ben  "  to  each  other, 
or  with  each  other.  When  a  tenant  is  occupier  of 
a  flat  through  which  a  common  passage  runs,  such 
tenant  is  said  to  have  both  "  the  but  and  the  ben." 
It  is,  however,  hardly  correct  to  say  that  one  of 
the  two  places  is  "  the  but "  and  the  other  is  "  the 
ben."  The  phrase  "  Gang  ben  the  hoose  "  is  quite 
common  here  in  the  Border  counties  of  Scotland, 
but  in  Fifeshire,  and  further  north,  you  will  also 
hear  "  Gang  but  the  hoose." 

I  may  mention,  in  connexion  with  this  subject, 
that  the  word  "  ben  "  is  often  used  in  Scotland  to 
mean  amount  of  knowledge.  Thus,  when  any  one 
person  exhibits  a  more  than  common  amount  of 
intelligence  or  cuteness,  it  is  often  remarked, 
"You  are  gey  far  ben "  =  You  know  a  good  deal 
about  the  matter.  "  Ben "  in  this  case  is  easily 
seen  to  mean  that  the  person  has  penetrated  well 
into  the  matter,  and  thus  has  a  signification  equal- 
ling the  having  penetrated  into  the  inner  room,  or 
into  the  other  room,  or  "  ben  "  end  of  the  house. 

J.    C.    GOODFELLOW. 
Hawick,  N.B. 

"  HEIRESS  OF  PINNER  "  (7th  S.  viii.  467).— In 
Horace  Walpole's  letter  to  the  Countess  of  Ossory 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  'SO. 


from  Strawberry  Hill,  Nov.  3,  1782,  No.  2200, 
pp.  295-8  of  vol.  viii.  of  Cunningham's  edition, 
1858,  mention  is  made  of  Miss  Hamilton,  whose 
cause  against  Parson  Beresford  was  pleaded  by 
M.  Limon.  Miss  Hamilton's  father  was  in  the 
line  of  succession  to  the  crown  of  Scotland  (?),  and 
she  lived  at  Pinner,  "  a  village  vulgar  enough  for 
so  high-born  a  heroine."  Is  this  the  reference 
your  correspondent  desires  ? 

J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN. 

TOWN'S  HUSBAND  (7th  S.  viii.  447,  496).— It 
may  help  to  understand  what  a  town's  husband 
is  by  referring  to  a  ship's  husband,  a  common 
term  used  in  all  seaports  for  the  person  who  sup- 
plies ships'  stores.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  ix.  28). — Amongst  other  fami- 
lies in  the  county  of  Sussex  bearing  a  horse's  head 
as  a  crest  was  that  of  Shoyswell  (pronounced 
Shoeswell),  of  Shoyswell,  who  had  as  a  crest,  A 
horse's  head  erased  ar.  gorged  with  a  collar  sable, 
charged  with  three  horseshoes  ar.  This  family 
gave  its  name  to  one  of  the  hundreds  of  the  county, 
and  the  manor  house  of  Shoyswell  (situate  in  the 
parish  of  Etchingham)  is  still  in  existence,  though 
I  believe  the  family  is  extinct. 

If  F.  G.  or  any  of  your  correspondents  could 
give  me  any  information  concerning  this  family, 
other  than  that  to  be  found  in  Berry's  '  Sussex 
Genealogies'  or  the  Add.  MSS.,  I  should  be 
greatly  obliged.  H.  E.  G. 

SIGNS  SCULPTURED  IN  STONE  (7th  S.  viii.  306, 
391,  475  ;  ix.  16). — I  think  the  high  reputation 
enjoyed  by  the  "  Cat  and  Fiddle  "  in  the  Peak  of 
Derbyshire  must  be  referred  to  its  "  public  "  cha- 
racter, not  to  its  status  as  an  inhabited  house.  In 
Bemrose's  'Guide  to  Derbyshire'  (8vo.,  1878, 
illustrated)  I  described  this  celebrated  hostelry  as 
being 

"  the  highest  public-house  in  Derbyshire,  very  popular 
among  coachmen  of  former  days,  and  said  by  jocose  men 
of  the  road  to  be  the  house  of  most  elevated  entertain- 
ment in  the  kingdom." 

In  the  old  coaching  days— they  lingered  long 
with  us  in  Derbyshire — everybody  "  on  the  road  " 
knew  the  "Cat  and  Fiddle"  as  being  chiefly  a 
house  of  call  for  lead-miners,  and  occasionally 
honoured  by  a  visit  from  "the  duke's"  game- 
keepers ;  but,  although  my  first  acquaintance  with 
the  old  stone  sign  dates  back  to  the  forties,  the 
story  told  by  MR.  LOVEDAY,  with  sagacious 
reservation,  about  "  an  eccentric  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire  his  cat  and  his  fid  die  "  is  entirely  new  to  me, 

and  I  cannot  avoid  the  suspicion  that  it  has  been 
invented  of  late  years  by  some  ingenious  Buxton 
guide  for  the  benefit  of  "  trippers."  The  old  nursery 
rhyme  is  good  enough,  without  any  ducal  deriva- 
tions. The  cow  selected  the  highest  point  as  a 
"take  off"  when  she  performed  her  well-known 


acrobatic  feat,  and  the  cat  and  fiddle  remained 
behind  in  perpetual  witness  of  the  exploit.  There 
is  another  "  cat "  in  Derbyshire,  which  was  much 
loved  of  honest  anglers  in  days  when  trouts  were 
to  be  had  in  the  pellucid  Ecclesbourne,  that  is, 
before  the  navvies  at  work  upon  the  railway  be- 
tween Duffield  and  Wirksworth  had  poisoned  its 
waters  with  quicklime — the  "  Puss  in  Boots,"  at 
Windley.  The  sign  is  a  painted  one,  representing 
the  nursery  hero  in  all  the  glory  of  his  top-boots  ; 
but  I  never  heard  that  an  eccentric  Lord  Scars- 
dale  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  his  cat  and  his 
boots  to  this  pleasant  retreat,  which  is  a  mill  as 
well  as  a  hostelry,  where  excellent  plum-cakes  and 
ale  of  potent  quality  were  procurable  once  upon  a 
time. 

Upon  the  roadside  in  the  vicinity  of,  and  oppo- 
site to,  the  Rowtor  Eocks,  near  Birchover-in-tne- 
Peak,  is  (or  was)  the  mere  shell  of  a  house,  built 
of  stone,  and  evidently  once  inhabited.  All  the 
woodwork  had  long  disappeared  when  last  I  saw 
it,  some  fifteen  years  since,  but  over  the  grinning 
entrance  to  nowhere  which  was  the  front  door 
is  a  sculptured  stone  bearing  certain  emblems  and 
this  inscription : — 

Many  •  a  •  day  •  in '  La 
bour  •  and  •  Sorrow  •  I 
Have  spent  •  Bu'  Now 
I  Find  •  No  •  Riches  L1 
ke  •  Content.  S.  B. 
1751. 

This  stone  occupies  the  position  of  an  inn  sign, 
and  over  it  is  a  niche  for  the  reception,  apparently, 
of  an  image  ;  but  whether  this  deserted  home  was 
ever  an  inn,  who  built  it,  and  why  it  became  deso- 
late, I  never  could  learn.  Of  course  it  is  haunted. 
Half  a  dozen  of  my  Peakril  friends  could  give  me 
that  information.  ALFRED  WALLIS. 

SHELLEY'S  'PROMETHEUS'  (7th  S.  viii.  469). — 
The  lines  quoted,  which  are  uttered  by  Demo- 
gorgon,  seem  to  me  to  refer  to  the  dethrone- 
ment of  Jupiter  by  Demogorgon,  which  occurs 
somewhat  earlier  in  the  play.  "Heaven's 
despotism "  is  Jupiter,  or  the  power  of  Jupiter  ; 
and  "the  Earth-born's  spell"  is  the  magical 
power  by  which  Demogorgon  overcame  Jupiter. 
The  lines  may  be  very  bad;  but  I  think  that  a 
meaning  can  be  got  out  of  them. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

P.S.— Demogorgon  was  the  Earth-maker,  rather 
than  the  Earth-born.  But  perhaps  Shelley  did  not 
much  consider  what  he  was. 

EARL  OF  DELORAINE  (7th  S.  viii.  428  ;  ix.  52). — 
My  reply — which  was  so  far  better  than  the  ex- 
tract from  Sir  Bernard  Burke  that  it  was  taken 
from  the  parish  register  in  part,  only  it  lost  the 
favour  of  insertion — might  have  anticipated  an 
error  in  his  '  Peerage.'  The  first  Earl  of  Deloraine 
lived  at  Lidwell,  in  a  house  not  now  existing,  but 


7">S.  IX.  FKB.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Sandford  St. 
Martin,  of  which  Lidwell  is  a  hamlet. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

KIDDLEWINK  (7th  S.  ix.  48). — The  source  of  the 
application  of  this  term  to  a  beer-shop  may  be 
seen  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ix.  19,  after  Beeton's 
Annual,  1863,  p.  39,  note.  In  vol.  x.  p.  5  there 
is  a  copy  of  verses  (November,  1831)  in  illustration 
of  the  story  : — 

It  concerns  those  new  shops  for  the  vending  of  drink, 
Which  are,  by  moat  people,  called  kidley  wink. 

Vv.  3,  4. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Kiddle-a-winks  were  houses  (chiefly,  I  believe, 
in  the  West  Country)  where  smuggled  spirits  were 
sold,  and  where  the  presence  of  a  kettle  and  a 
knowing  wink  from  the  proprietor  indicated  that 
"  right  Nantz"  or  other  contraband  spirits  might 
be  obtained.  Some  years  ago  one  of  Beeton's 
annuals  was  entitled  '  Kiddleawink ;  or,  Nine 
Balls  One  and  All.1  JAMES  HOOPER. 

50,  Mornington  Road,  N.W. 

ROBERT  BURTON  (7th  S.  vi.  443,  517;  vii.  53, 
178  ;  ix.  2,  56). — Are  not  MR.  PEACOCK  and  MR. 
DIXON  on  the  one  hand,  and  MR.  SHILLETO  on 
the  other,  each  correct  ?  I  think  there  is  little 
doubt  that  there  were  two  issues  of  the  title-page 
of  the  sixth  edition.  MR.  PEACOCK  (7th  S.  vi. 
443)  speaks  of  one  copy  having  the  date  1651  on 
the  title,  and  of  two  copies  (one  in  the  library  of 
the  University  of  Leiden,  and  one  in  his  own  pos- 
session) having  the  date  1652  on  the  title-page. 
Again,  in  booksellers'  catalogues  this  edition  is  as 
often  dated  1651  as  1652.  All  copies  appear  to 
have  the  imprint  at  the  end  dated  1651.  With 
reference  to  the  seventh  edition,  I  have  seen  two 
copies  where  the  pasted  slip  did  not  exist,  and  it 
did  not  appear  to  have  ever  been  there  ;  but  in 
most  copies  of  this  edition  the  slip  will  be  found. 
A  corroboration  of  this  seems  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  of  MR.  PEACOCK  and  others  describing  it  as 
published  by  H.  Cripps,  whilst  others  give  Gar- 
way  as  the  publisher. 

J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 
The  Brewery,  Reading. 

QUEEN  ANNE  BOLETN  (7th  S.  ix.  43).— With 
reference  to  the  general  appearance  of  this  queen, 
the  following  opinion,  from  the  late  John  Richard 
Green's  '  History  of  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  133,  Lon- 
don, 1878,-may  be  mentioned  : — 

"  Her  beauty  was  small,  but  her  bright  eyes,  her  flow- 
ing hair,  her  gaiety,  and  her  wit,  soon  won  favour  with 
the  King." 

And  also,  as  the  REV.  MR.  PICKFORD  entertains 
some  doubt  relative  to  the  "  mode  of  execution  "  of 
the  queen,  perhaps  he  will  permit  me  to  draw  his 
attention  to  the  letter,  preserved  in  the  library  of 
the  Monastery  of  Alcobaca,  in  Portugal,  of  a 


Portuguese  gentleman,  who  was  apparently  an 
eye-witness,  in  which  he  gives  an  account  of  the 
execution  of  the  queen  to  a  friend  at  Lisbon.  The 
whole  letter  is  too  long  for  quotation  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
but  the  following  extract  may  be  interesting  to 
your  correspondent,  viz. : — 

"  From  London,  the  10th  day  of  June,  1536. 
'  On  the  next  Friday,  which  was  the  19th  of  the  same 
month,  the  Queen  was  beheaded  according  to  the  manner 
and  custom  of  Paris,  that  is  to  say,  with  a  sword,  -which 
thing  had  not  before  been  seen  in  this  land  of  England." 
—  Vide  'The  Chapel  in  the  Tower,'  by  Doyne  C.  Bell, 
F.S.A.,  p.  105,  John  Murray,  London,  1877. 

The  italics  are  mine.       HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

CODGER  (7th  S.  ix.  47). — I  fear  DR.  MURRAY'S 
schoolboy  must  take  his  place  with  older  etymo- 
logists, who  seem  to  rival  one  another  in  vain 
guesses  as  to  the  derivation  of  codger.  No  doubt 
the  verb  coger  in  Spanish  means  to  collect;  but 
to  derive  the  English  noun  codger  from  it  is  ridi- 
culous. Almost  as  absurd  is  Webster's  suggestion 
that  it  comes  from  cottager  !  Cadger  and  codger 
differ  wholly  in  meaning.  Cadge,  cadging,  cadger, 
are  always  used  contemptuously.  A  fellow  who 
goes  about  cadging  will  beg,  or  pilfer,  or  do  any- 
thing mean  and  shabby;  but  there  is  something 
kindly  about  the  use  of  codger.  A  man,  merely  on 
account  of  his  oddity,  may  be  called  "a  queer  old 
codger,"  without  any  slight  on  his  character.  A 
self-styled  Society  of  Cogers  used  to  meet  at  a 
tavern  in  Bride  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  to  talk  and 
argue  over  their  drink  and  tobacco.  Perhaps  they 
do  so  still.  An  instance  of  the  kindly  use  of 
codger  occurs  in  Dibdin's  song,  '  Nothing  like 
Grog.'  When  Jack  is  adjured  by  his  father  not 
to  drink, — 

Says  I— father,  your  health. 

So  I  pass'd  round  the  stuff,  and  he  swigg'd  it, 

And  it  set  the  old  codger  agog. 

J.   DlXON. 

In  my  school  days,  between  sixty  and  seventy 
years  ago,  the  word  codger  was  one  of  endearment, 
and  decidedly  complimentary.  "  A  regular  nice 
old  codger"  was  about  the  highest  compliment  a 
boy  could  bestow  on  one  his  superior  in  age.  I 
never  at  any  time  heard  it  used  as  a  synonym  of 
cadger,  which  meant  a  mean,  low-bred,  contempt- 
ible fellow,  or  cad.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

In  Derbyshire  the  expression  codger,  or  rummy 
codger,  was  constantly  used  by  the  folks,  thirty  or 
forty  years  ago,  when  alluding  to  persons  of  pecu- 
liar and  eccentric  ways,  as  well  as  of  others  of  doubt- 
ful character,  or  of  whom  mistrust  was  felt ;  and 
there  was  about  that  time  a  song  in  use,  of  which 
two  lines  were  : — 

Although  a  rummy  codger, 
Now  list  to  what  I  say. 

A  bungler  of  work  was  termed  a  codger;  and  it 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FIB.  1,  '90. 


was  the  fate  of  every  little  lass  who  did  sewing  at 
school  to  codge  her  work,  that  is,  make  an  un- 
sightly mess  of  the  stitching.  A  piece  of  bad 
sewing  was  called  a  codge-bodge. 

THOS.  KATCLIPF. 
Worksop. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  viii.  489 ;  ix.  33).— Will  MR. 
BAGNALL  kindly  give  his  authority  for  describing 
Papworth's  '  Ordinary '  and  Fairbairn's  '  Crests ' 
as  the  acknowledged  authorities  on  the  subjects  of 
arms  and  crests  respectively.  I  have  hitherto 
been  under  the  impression  that  the  only  "  acknow- 
ledged authorities"  on  the  said  subjects  are  the 
Heralds'  College  for  England,  the  Lyon  Office  for 
Scotland,  and  Ulster's  Office  for  Ireland.  There 
can  be  no  question  that  a  very  large  number  of 
the  arms  and  crests  in  Papworth  and  Fairbairn 
will  be  found,  upon  application  to  the  "  acknow- 
ledged authorities,"  to  be  bogus.  MONS. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  "GRAND  OLD  MAN"  (7th  S. 
ix.  5). — Whatever  the  first  use  of  this  appellation, 
it  was  not  Dr.  Hook's,  some  thirty  years  ago.  In 
a  letter  of  June  12,  1850,  Miss  Bronte  mentions, 
as  one  of  the  "  three  chief  incidents  "  of  a  visit  at 
that  time  to  London,  "  a  sight  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  at  the  Chapel  Koyal  (he  is  a  real  grand 
old  man)."  This  was  forty  years  ago,  and  her 
using  the  word  "  real "  looks  as  if  she  referred  to 
the  term  having  been  already  used  with  reference 
to  some  other  notability.  T.  J.  E. 

BOBSTICK  (7th  S.  iv.  508;  viii.  356,  412,  433).— 
The  discussion  on  the  meaning  of  this  word  affords 
a  good  instance  of  the  necessity  of  treating  slang 
terms,  as  well  as  all  others,  by  the  historical 
method  if  we  are  to  arrive  at  any  safe  conclusions. 
Bobstick  is  said  by  Messrs.  Barrere  and  Leland, 
as  well  as  by  Ogilvie,  to  be  a  slang  term  for  a 
shilling.  Every  one  knows  that  a  bob  is  a  shilling 
but  is  there  any  authority  in  print  for  the  state- 
ment that  bobstick  means  that  coin  1  If  so,  it 
ought  to  be  quoted.  For  my  own  part,  I  can  say 
that  I  have  never  met  with  the  word  bobstick  as 
employed  for  a  shilling,  and  I  have  strong  doubts 
as  to  whether  it  ever  had  that  signification. 

When  did  606,  in  the  sense  of  a  shilling,  come 
into  use  ]  In  the  earliest  dictionary  of  slangr,  as 
apart  from  mere  vocabularies,  namely,  '  A  New 
Dictionary  of  the  Terms,  Ancient  and  Modern,  of 
the  Canting  Crew,'  by  B.  E.  Gent,  it  does  not  occur. 
This  dictionary  is  undated ;  but  as  the  "  late  King 
James  "  is  spoken  of  under  "  Jacobites,"  it  cannot 
have  been  printed  earlier  than  1701,  and  I  am  dis- 
posed to  assign  it  to  the  year  1710,  or  thereabouts. 
I  have  no  copy  by  me  of  the  earlier  editions  of 
Grose's '  Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,' 
but  in  the  standard  edition  of  1823  the  word  will 
be  found  with  its  modern  meaning  of  a  shilling. 
The  term,  therefore,  presumably  came  into  use 


Between  the  years  1710  and  1823,  and  this  latter 
date  disposes  of  MR.  SIKES'S  guess  that  it  may 
lave  originated  from  the  police  rate,  started  at  one 
shilling  by  Sir  Robert  Peel's  Act,  as  that  enact- 
ment did  not  come  into  force  until  several  years 
later  (1829). 

The  idea  conveyed  by  the  roots  bob,  baub,  or 
bob  is  that  of  something  small  and  insignificant. 
According  to  the  '  New  Dictionary '  a  bob  was  a 
very  short  periwig,  and  a  bobtail  was  a  short  arrow- 
head. A  "  bobtailed  nag "  is  a  horse  whose  tail 
has  been  docked  of  its  natural  proportions.  The 
Old  French  baubelet,  a  child's  toy  (see  Littre",  s.v. 
"  Babiole  "),  is  from  this  root,  and  thence  we  obtain 
the  English  bauble,  and  probably  the  Scottish 
baivbie,  a  halfpenny  or  other  small  coin.  My  own 
impression  is  that  the  small  English  coin  known 
as  a  bob  is  closely  allied  to  baivbie. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX, 

Might  I  say,  in  reply  to  0.  R.  T.,  that  my  ex- 
perience does  not  allow  of  "  light  bob,  or  bobs  " 
being  military  slang  for  an  infantry  soldier  or 
soldiers,  but  for  a  light  infantry  soldier,  or  soldiers, 
or  corps.  Hence  I  have  always  held  that  the 
"light  bobs"  were  so  called  because  as  light  in- 
fantry and  as  skirmishers  they  were  always  bob- 
bing about  the  field ;  and  we  have  a  similar 
phrase  in  the  nautical  "  bear  a  bob  "—be  brisk,  as 
given  in  that  almost  United  Service  '  Word  Book ' 
by  Admiral  Smyth.  In  like  manner,  too,  a  bob- 
tailed  horse  is  so  called  because,  being  docked,  its 
tail  moves  brisker  and  more  bobbishly  than  does 
the  unshortened  tail.  It  is,  of  course,  possible 
that  in  the  mind  of  the  facetious  originator  of  the 
phrase  there  may  have  been  the  sub-thought  that 
the  "  light  bob  "  was  a  light  and  active  shillinger, 
but  it  is  unlikely,  because,  though  we  have  "  the 
heavies  "=the  heavy  cavalry,  as  contrasted  with 
the  light  cavalry,  we  have  not  the  "heavy  bob  "  as 
=the  heavy  or  regular  foot  soldier. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

I  always  thought  that fi  Robert  "  was  the  face- 
tiously elegant  term  for  6o6=shilling,  and  that 
"  bobbies"  were  so  called  from  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who 
organized  the  police  force.  But  can  the  use  of  the 
word  6o6=shilling  be  traced  to  a  date  antecedent 
to  the  police  force  ?  If  not,  perhaps,  in  effect,  the 
word  bob  owes  its  origin  to  Sir  R.  Peel.  At  Eton 
there  are  "wet  bobs"  and  "dry  bobs."  Why 
"  bobs  "  ?  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  one  shilling  was 
collected  from  every  boy  towards  the  aquatic  or 
cricket  expenses.  I  think  I  recollect  such  levy, 
and  because  I  could  not  definitely  declare  which  1 
was  at  first,  I  had  to  contribute  to  both. 

Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

SAINTE  NEGA  (7th  S.  viii.  489  ;  ix.  34).— This 
is  a  playful  parody,  not  an  invented  saint.  There 
are  many  others  similar  in  character.  "Une 
Sainte  Nitouche  "  is  a  very  common  appellation  for 


7"-  S.  IX.  FEE,  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


99 


a  girl  who  hypocritically  pretends  to  be  extra  de- 
mure. "Sainte  Touche"  is  pay-day,  the  day  on 
which  the  workman  "touches,"  or  receives,  his 
pay.  The  Monday  spent  in  idleness  and  drunken- 
ness is  "  La  Saint  Lundi."  All  a  poor  man's  little 
belongings  are  his  "Saint  Frusquin,"  and  so  forth. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

THE  "BLUE-EYED  MAID"  SIGN  (7th  S.  ix.  28). 
— An  inn  called  the  "  Blue  Mayde,"  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Borough  High  Street,  appears  in  a 
Record  Office  of  1542.  A  few  years  later,  in  the 
royal  charter  4  Edward  VI.,  granting  parcels  of 
land  in  Southwark  to  the  City,  the  "  Blue  Mead  " 
(or  maid)  is  mentioned  along  with  the  "  Tabard," 
the  "White  Hart,"  and  other  ancient  hostelries. 
Daring  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
Blue  Maid  Alley  was  in  the  heart  of  Southwark 
Fair.  In  1728  Fielding  and  Reynolds  pitched 
their  great  theatrical  booth  at  the  lower  end. 
Again,  in  1740,  we  are  told  that  tickets  could  be 
had  at  the  "  Blue  Maid  "  for  the  performances  of 
the  theatre  on  the  bowling  green.  Blue  Maid 
Alley  is  marked  in  Rocque  a  short  distance  north 
of  the  still  existing  "  Half  Moon  Inn."  Before  the 
year  1800  it  becomes  Chapel  Court.  The  modern 
public-house  called  the  "  Blue- Eyed  Maid  "  is  close 
at  hand,  and  is  probably  a  reminiscence  of  the 
sign  which  existed  here  for  more  than  250  years. 
PHILIP  NORMAN. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7tt  S.  ix. 
49).— 

Oh,  the  days  when  I  was  young. 
A  socg  in  'The  Duenna,'  by  R.  B.  Sheridan. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 


f&Utettimtaut. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fro. 
Art   in  Scotland,   its    Origin   and  Progress.     By   R. 

Brydall.    (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 

MR.  BRYDALL,  who  is  the  master  of  an  "art  school "  at 
Glasgow,  delivered  a  few  years  ago,  as  he  tells  us,  a 
series  of  lectures  on  the  history  of  Scottish  art,  soon 
after  doing  which  it  occurred  to  him  that  the  subject — 
the  importance  and  independent  existence  of  which  he, 
very  naturally,  somewhat  overrates— had  never  been 
treated  in  a  "  complete  and  systematic  manner."  This 
moved  him  to  compile  the  comely  volume  called  '  Art  in 
Scotland,  its  Origin  and  Progress,'  which  is  now  before 
us.  Complete  it  is  not,  and  within  the  limits  of  five 
hundred  pages  could  not  be.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
work  fulfils  the  author's  intention,  as  stated  in  the  pre- 
face, to  make  it  comprehensive  and  succinct.  The  cold 
judgment  of  the  critic  declines  to  accept  at  its  intended 
value  the  patriotic  phrase  of  Mr.  Brydall  that  either  in 
past  or  present  times  has  art  in  Scotland  attained  a 
"high  pre-eminence."  It  would  have  been  better  if  he 
had  contented  himself  with  more  modest  demands  on 
the  larger  world's  gratitude  for  the  bequests  in  painting 
and  engraving  of  Sir  R.  Strange,  Raeburn,  Wilkie, 
Dyce,  John  Phillip,  and  one  or  two  more  capital 
deceased  artists,  whose  merits,  however,  even  when 
taken  in  the  lump,  cannot  be  called  "  pre-eminent." 
About  the  art  of  several  of  these  men  there  is  nothing 


peculiarly  Scottish.  As  Strange  founded  himself  on  the 
great  French  and  Italian  engravers  who  preceded  him 
so  Wilkie  owed  most  to  the  Dutchmen  he  adored.  Dyce^ 
one  of  the  ablest  and  most  learned  of  modern  painters* 
a  man  of  noble  poetic  feeling  withal— was  a  nondescript 
and  perfectly  "  unclaasable  "  eclectic.  Raeburn  was  a 
powerful  reflection  of  Reynolds  and  his  own  forerunners 
in  Scotland ;  and  Phillip  at  first  owed  much  to  Wilkie, 
and  afterwards  to  the  Spaniards  he  loved  so  warmly.  If 
we  are  to  look  for  a  Scottish  School  among  the  fine  artists 
the  country  has  produced,  the  names  of  Mr.  T.  Faed,  Sir 
G.  Harvey,  S.  Bough,  D.  Scott,  A.  Naemyth  (whose 
obligations  to  Hobbema  and  Crome  are  patent)  occur  to 
the  student  who  declines  to  class  the  art  of  a  man  accord- 
ing to  his  birthplace.  It  was,  perhaps,  inevitable  that  a 
writer  who,  as  Mr.  Brydall  says  of  himself,  has  some- 
thing to  do  besides  writing,  should,  while  compiling  freely 
from  older  sources  of  information,  fail  to  verify  all  his 
authorities'  opinions,  and  sometimes  borrow  criticisms 
on  works  of  art  which,  had  he  seen  what  he  wrote  about, 
he  would  have  been  the  first  to  discard.  For  instance, 
it  is  incredible  that,  had  the  master  of  an  "  art  school "' 
seen  the  heavy  and  comparatively  clumsy  wood-carvings 
in  the  chapel  of  King's  College,  Aberdeen  (which  are 
not  better  than  a  tolerably  deft  ship -carver  could 
produce,  and  far  below  good  English  or  French  work 
of  the  period),  he  would  have  ventured  to  describe 
them  as  "magnificent,  gorgeous,  delicate,"  "infinitely 
diversified,"  and  "not  to  be  rivalled  by  any  English 
specimens."  This  is  the  exaggerated  nonsense  of  Bil- 
lingg,  who  ought  to  have  known  better.  On  the 
whole  Mr.  Brydall  has  executed  his  patriotic  task 
exceedingly  well,  and  compiled  a  book  of  very  con- 
siderable interest,  which  the  reader  who  wisely  doubts 
the  legends  it  repeats  (even  while  not  vouching  for  them> 
about  the  artistic  achievements  of  the  "  early  Scottish 
Schools  of  painting,  sculpture,  and  architecture,"  may 
profitably  and  with  pleasure  accept  at  first  and  after- 
wards keep  at  hand.  Among  corrections  for  a  second 
edition  we  point  out  that  Wren  was  not  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey  (p.  89) ;  that  the  birth-date  of  Miereveld 
(not  Mireveldt)  should  be  1567  (p.  60)  is  doubtful ;  that 
some  new  material  for  the  biography  of  Raeburn  has 
lately  appeared  in  'N.  &  Q.';  and  that  Turner's  "last 
exhibited  picture  at  the  Royal  Academy  [was]  the 
'Ruins  of  Nero's  Tomb  and  the  Mountains  of  Carrara,' " 
the  date  of  which  is  given  aa  1828.  This  passage  is  more 
than  obscure.  Mr.  Brydall  is  wrong  in  saying  (p.  352) 
that  all  the  three  daughters  of  Lord  Cathcart— Jane, 
Duchess  of  Atholl;  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas  Graham, 
afterwards  Lord  Lyndoch;  and  Louisa,  Countess  of 
Mansfield— "  died  in  comparative  youth."  The  last  sur- 
vived, being  eighty-five  years  of  age,  till  1843. 

A  History  of  Scotland,  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical,  from  the 
Earliest  Times  to  the  Death  of  David  1.,  1153.  By 
Duncan  Keith.  (Edinburgh,  Pater  son.) 
THIS  is  an  interesting  book,  though  not  professing  to  be 
more  than  a  compendium.  But  a  compendium  in  two 
crown  octavo  volumes,  of  upwards  of  three  hundred 
pages  each,  enables  the  writer  to  say  a  good  deal,  and  to 
invest  the  dry  bones  of  history  with  some  life.  Mr. 
Keith  makes  many  happy  citations  in  his  pages,  from 
Norse  sagas  and  from  the  '  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,' 
as  well  as  from  ecclesiastical  annalists  and  biographers 
like  Adamnan  and  Bede.  The  result  is  that  his  narrative 
is  often  picturesque,  and  always  worth  our  attention,  as 
being  based  on  a  fairly  wide  induction  from  authoritative 
sources.  Mr.  Keith  is  not  a  believer  in  Celtic  law  or  in 
Celtic  civilization,  and,  though  writing  in  the  light  of 
the  researches  of  Sir  Henry  Maine  and  M.  D'Arbois  de 
Jubainville,  he  does  not  seem  able  to  grasp  the  estimate 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '90. 


which  such  men,  who  have  given  years  to  the  study  of 
comparative  jurisprudence,  concur  in  setting  upon  Celtic 
law.  This  inability  is  to  be  regretted,  as  so  much  is 
poured  forth  on  the  Teutonic  side  that  there  is  no  small 
need  of  a  rectification  of  the  balance  where  it  is  justly 
susceptible  of  rectification.  Mr.  Keith  is  unduly 
doubtful  as  to  the  Ogham,  but  does  not  express  doubts 
as  to  the  Runes.  The  Scandinavian  element,  indeed, 
attracts  far  more  of  Mr.  Keith's  sympathy  than  the 
Celtic,  and  it  is  doubtless  full  of  fire  and  poetry.  But 
it  is  not  till  after  they  have  come  into  contact  with,  and 
received  at  least  the  outward  impress  of,  Roman  civiliza- 
tion— the  civilization  which  lived  on  in  France  through 
the  traditions  of  the  Carolingian  wearers  of  the  imperial 
diadem— that  the  Scandinavians,  under  the  name  of 
Normans,  become  an  element  in  the  evolution  of  law 
and  order,  both  in  England  and  Scotland.  The  eccle- 
siastical portion  of  early  Scottish  history  has  been  treated 
by  Mr.  Keith  in  a  separate  volume.  Whether  this  is 
wise,  with  a  view  to  the  general  reader,  we  are  not  sure. 
It  enables  the  writer  to  devote  himself  more  exclusively 
than  he  otherwise  could  to  the  Church  history,  as  to 
which  he  appears  to  occupy  something  like  the  position 
described  by  Violet  Fane  as  "  a  kind  of  early  Christian 
without  the  Christianity."  Yet  he  sets  before  us,  from 
the  pages  of  the  annalists  and  biographers  of  old,  quaint 
and  touching  pictures  of  the  devoted  labours  of  a  Kenti- 
gern,  a  Columba,  a  Cuthbert,  a  Bridget,  and  a  Margaret, 
giving  alike  to  bishop,  to  abbot,  to  abbess,  and  to  queen, 
the  honour  due  to  each  for  that  unwearying  and  unsel- 
fish zeal  which  has  made  each  a  name  to  conjure  by. 
The  period  with  which  Mr.  Keith  deals  is  unquestionably 
both  interesting  and  important ;  and  it  is  as  unquestion- 
ably little  known  to  the  ordinary  student  of  history. 
We  cannot  agree  with  the  author  in  many  of  his  views, 
but  we  are  grateful  to  him  for  having  placed  before  us, 
in  a  compact  and  very  readable  form,  the  results  of 
much  of  the  best  modern  research  and  criticism  into  the 
early  history  of  Scotland. 

Old  Cottage  and  Domestic  Architecture  in  South- West 
Surrey.  By  Ralph  Nevill,  F.S.A.  (Guildford,  Billing 
&  Sons.) 

WHO  that  has  walked  or  driven  through  the  by-ways  of 
so  typical  an  English  county  as  Surrey  has  not  lingered 
lovingly  over  the  many  picturesque  old  cottages  which 
he  has  lighted  on  here  and  there,  nestling  so  comfortably 
among  the  immemorial  trees — homesteads  mellowed  with 
age  and  coated  with  lichens,  each  differing  from  the 
others  in  its  quaint  outlines  of  roof  and  gable,  its 
traceried  barge-boards,  carved  corbels,  and  "  crow- 
stepped"  chimneys*  It  was  a  happy  thought  of  Mr. 
Nevill's  to  devote  a  volume  to  these  charming  old 
edifices  before  they  are  improved  off  the  face  of  the 
earth.  He  gives  us  here  with  liberal  hand  full  and 
accurate  drawings  of  their  most  striking  architectural 
details,  and  a  multitude  of  sketches  of  the  cottages  them- 
selves. These  latter,  indeed,  are  characterized  by  a  flat- 
ness and  stiffness  which  betray  the  hand  of  the  architect 
rather  than  of  the  artist,  and  are  consequently  wanting 
in  tone  and  feeling  ;  yet  in  many  instances  the  effect  in- 
tended is  very  faithfully  and  pleasingly  produced.  Mr. 
Nevill  also  gives  us  reproductions  of  some  ancient  maps 
of  the  district  he  deals  with,  and  has  added  some  inter- 
esting notes  on  its  early  history.  The  typography  and 
get-up  of  this  pretty  volume  do  very  great  credit  to  the 
provincial  press,  at  Guildford,  from  which  it  has  issued. 

Sir  William  Wallace :  a  Critical  Study  of  his  Bio- 
grapher, Blind  Harry.  By  James  Moir,  M.A.  (Aber- 
deen, Edmond  &  Spark.) 

THIS  interesting  little  monograph  has  clearly  been  a 
labour  of  love  to  its  author,  and  he  has  succeeded,  we 


think,  in  clothing  the  dry  bones  of  Wallace's  much  mis- 
understood career  with  a  new  life,  by  means  of  diligent 
study  at  once  of  Harry  and  of  the  Scottish  records.  By 
the  records  he  is  able  to  show  that  some  events  usually 
attributed  to  Wallace's  life  cannot  belong  to  it,  and  that 
others,  if  they  fit  in  at  all,  must  have  belonged  to  a 
period  quite  different  from  that  ordinarily  assigned. 
That  Wallace  was,  as  Mr.  Moir  believes,  "  a  man  of  con- 
summate genius,"  really  flows  naturally  from  the  posi- 
tion which  he  unquestionably  for  some  time  so  success- 
fully maintained,  on  behalf  of  his  country,  against  the 
superior  forces  of  England.  No  genius  can  possibly  be 
proof  against  treachery,  and  it  was  that,  not  superior 
intelligence,  or  even  superior  power,  which  caused  his 
fall.  That  the  English  contemporary  records  should 
treat  Wallace  as  latro  pullicus  simply  results  from  their 
re-echoing  the  language  of  the  day  of  those  whose  interest 
it  was  so  to  represent  him.  The  English  records,  in 
fact,  as  Mr.  Moir  justly  remarks,  treated  Wallace  "  about 
as  fairly  as  a  Home  Ruler  treats  Mr.  Balfour."  But  no 
serious  historian  would,  it  is  presumed,  accept  the  Home 
Ruler  as  an  authority  on  Mr.  Balfour.  and  the  same  rule 
ought  to  apply  in  the  case  of  the  English  records  in 
relation  to  the  judgment  to  be  passed  on  Sir  William 
Wallace. 

THE  Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical 
Association  has  issued  the  fifth  volume  of  its  "  Record 
Series.  It  consists  of  a  calendar  of  the  Feet  of  Fines  from 
1571  to  1582.  It  is  not  possible  to  exaggerate  the  service 
that  this  volume  will  be  to  students  of  genealogy  and 
local  history.  We  trust  that  the  Society  will  receive  the 
support  of  every  gentleman  in  Yorkshire,  and  of  those 
others  scattered  over  the  world  who  inherit  the  blood  of 
Yorkshiremen. 

THE  catalogue  of  Mr.  Frederick  H.  Hutt,  issued  from 
Clement's  Inn  Passage,  W.C.,  contains  many  items  of 
highest  interest  to  collectors  of  the  works  of  Browning, 
Dickens,  Cruikshank,  &c.,  and  also  a  few  early  works  in 
English  and  French  literature. 


MR.  ERSKINE  SOOTT,  of  14,  Marlborough  Road,  Lee, 
Kent,  has  completed  the  Erskine-Halcro  genealogy  on 
which  he  has  been  many  years  occupied,  and  proposes  to 
publish  it  in  pamphlet  form  for  a  small  subscription. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  66,  col.  i.,  last  line,  for  "  Badderley  " 
read  Baddeley.— Vol.  vii.,  Index,  for  "Spence  (John)" 
read  Spence  (Rev.  Joseph) ;  and  p.  542,  col.  ii.,  1.  20  from 
bottom,  dele  355. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  FEBRUARYS,  1830. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  215. 
NOTES  -—The  Magical  Conflict,  101— Capt.  John  Smith,  102 
—Bibliography  of  the  '  North  Briton,'  104— Thomas,  Earl  of 
Rutland— Apparent   Size  of  the  Sun— Log-rolling— Assas- 
sination of  Sir  J.  Tindall,  lOo— Oats,  107. 

QUERIES  :— Detached  Bell  Towers— A  Bust  of  Lord  Nelson- 
Rectors  of  St.  Magnus— George  Jeffreys,  First  Baron  Jeffreys 
—  The  Great  Seal  of  Catherine  Parr  —  Ampoule  —  Field- 
Names,  107— Hot  Codlings— Hewitt  Family— Well  in  Postan 
How— Charter  of  Avalon  —  Superstition  about  the  Jay  — 
Portrait— A  French  Riddle— Admiral  de  Bombell,  108— 
Anne  Holcombe-  St.  John  and  the  Eagle— Garrick's  Lines 
•  To  Mr.  Gray,'  109. 

REPLIES  -.—The  Verb  "  To  be,"  109— Sacheverell,  110— Stag 
Match— Hemming's  Light,  111— "The  Devonshire  Lane' — 
Brennns— Lions  in  Europe,  112— Stories  Wanted— Flagons 
at  Holy  Communion— Clive  Family— Grift -Brat— St.  Mil- 
dred's Church,  113— "Is  thy  servant  a  dog  ?  "— Napoleon's 
Nickname  —  Cob  —  Mountains  of  the  Moon,  114— "Chfire 
Reine  ":  Charing— Heraldic— Gaskell— Pre-natal  Sin—'  The 
Art  of  Complaisance '—Church  Steeples— A.  Snape,  115— 
Coustille— Paris  in  1801— Fallows,  116 -Wooden  Shoes- 
Presents  of  Knives— Women  executed  for  Witchcraft- 
Clink— Date  of  Small-pox,  117 — Chare— Dr.  Kuper— Mittens 
— Fishmarket,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Farmer's  'Slang  and  its  Analogues, 
Past  and  Present.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  MAGICAL  CONFLICT. 

A  death-or-life  straggle  between  two  persons 
possessed  of  nearly  equal  magical  power,  in  which 
the  combatants  change  themselves  into  various 
forms — we  have  a  familiar  example  in  the  Arabian 
tale  of  the  Second  Kalandar — seems  to  be  common 
to  most  peoples,  savage  as  well  as  civilized.  Under 
the  title  of  'Magical  Transformations,'  in  my 
'  Popular  Tales  and  Fictions/  vol.  i.  p.  413  ff.,  I 
have  dealt  with  this  subject  at  considerable  length, 
citing  examples  and  analogues  from  many  coun- 
tries ;  and  recently  I  met  with  one  that  was  new 
to  me  in  'Contes  du  Pe'Iech,'  by  Carmen  Sylva 
(the  nom  de  plume  of  the  Queen  of  Eoumaniu),  an 
authorized  French  translation,  which  was  pub- 
lished at  Paris  in  1884.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
tale  of  (  The  Grotto  of  Jalomitza '  there  is  a  magical 
encounter  between  a  powerful  enchanter  named 
Bucur  and  a  young  damsel.  The  enchanter  appears 
first  as  a  shepherd,  playing  on  a  flute  of  wondrous 
virtue.  He  induces  Coman,  the  lover  of  the  dam- 
sel Jalomitza  to  try  the  flute,  and  the  youth  con- 
tinues playing  the  strangest  music  till  morning 
dawns,  when  Jalomitza,  becoming  afraid,  raises 
her  hand  to  her  brow,  and  says,  "  Where  am  I  ? 
Surely  I  am  very  far  from  home,  and  this  country 
is  unknown  to  me."  Coman  replies  only  by  a 
joyous  tune  on  the  flute. 

Then  a  stallion  came  bounding  over  the  meadow, 
leaped  about  the  young  girl,  and  rubbed  his  head 
against  her. 


"  Ah,"  she  cried,  "  if  I  were  but  a  bird,  that  I 
might  escape !  I  recognize  the  monster ! "  At 
once  away  she  flew,  as  a  turtle-dove,  far,  very  far, 
away,  away,  in  the  hazy  morn.  But  the  stallion 
became  a  falcon,  and  swooped  down  upon  her  from 
an  airy  height,  and  bore  her  off  in  his  claws 
towards  the  mountains. 

"  Oh,"  thought  the  beautiful  girl,  "  would  I  were 
but  a  flower  in  the  meadow  ! "  In  an  instant  she 
became  a  myosotis  (forget-me-not)  by  the  brink  of 
the  stream.  The  falcon,  however,  became  a  butter- 
fly, and  rested  on  the  flower,  flew  around  it,  and 
cradled  himself  in  it. 

"  Were  I  but  a  trout  in  the  stream  !  "  thought 
Jalomitza.  And  a  trout  she  became ;  but  the 
butterfly,  changed  into  a  net,  caught  the  trout, 
and  drew  it  into  the  air. 

"  I  wish  I  were  a  lizard,"  thought  the  poor  girl, 
now  half  dead.  And  at  once  she  glided  like  the 
wind  through  the  herbs  and  grass,  and  thought 
herself  concealed  under  each  leaf  or  stone.  But  a 
serpent  fixed  his  fascinating  eyes  upon  her,  and 
she  could  not  move.  Long  she  thus  remained ; 
the  sides  of  the  little  lizard  throbbed  as  if  they 
would  burst. 

"  Oh,  that  I  might  become  a  nun  !  In  the  con- 
vent I  should  be  concealed,"  she  thought.  At 
once  a  convent  and  a  church  were  placed  round 
her ;  the  candles  burned  as  hundreds  of  nuns  sang 
the  solemn  chants.  In  the  attire  of  a  nun,  Jalo- 
mitza was  kneeling  before  the  image  of  a  saint; 
her  heart  still  beat  with  fear,  but  already  she  had 
hope  of  shelter  in  the  sanctuary.  In  gratitude 
she  raised  her  eyes  to  the  image,  but  the  eyes  of 
Bucur  met  hers,  and  again  she  was  fascinated,  and 
could  not  move  away;  no,  not  even  when  the 
church  was  empty.  Night  came  ;  the  eyes  of 
Bucur  grew  luminous,  and  Jalomitza  poured  tears 
upon  the  icy  pavement,  which  froze  her  knees. 

"  Ah,"  cried  she,  "  even  in  the  holy  place  you 
leave  me  not  alone ;  you  give  me  no  rest !  Oh, 
that  I  were  a  cloud  !"  And  the  vast  nave  above 
tier  became  the  vault  of  heaven,  and  she  a  little 
cloud  at  a  prodigious  height.  Her  persecutor  took 
:he  form  of  the  wind,  and  chased  her  from  north 
:o  south,  and  from  east  to  west,  round  and  round 
the  earth. 

"  Better  be  a  grain  of  sand,"  thought  Jalomitza. 
Then  she  fell  to  earth  as  golden  sand  in  the  River 
of  the  Princess.  Bucur  became  a  peasant,  and  with 
naked  feet  searched  the  river  for  gold,  and  ex- 
iracted  the  little  grains. 

These  grains  glisten  in  his  hands,  slip  through 
iis  fingers,  and  become  a  young  roe,  which  darts 
nto  the  covert.  But  Bucur,  as  an  eagle,  seizes 
ler  in  his  talons,  and  bears  her  off  in  the  air. 

Jalomitza  then  becomes  dew,  and  falls  upon  a 
gentian  flower.  And  Bucur,  as  a  sunbeam,  is 
about  to  drink  her  up  with  heat,  when 

As  a   chamois  she  bounds  off,  and,  without 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


intending  it,  falls  into  the  enchanter's  cave.  He 
follows  smiling.  "  At  last  I  have  thee  !"  he  ex- 
claims. She  rushes  to  the  inner  part  of  the  cave, 
where  she  sees  that  all  the  stones  about  her  are 
marvellously  beautiful  young  girls,  from  whose 
eyes  flow  constant  streams  of  tears.  "Oh,  flee, 
flee,  far  hence,  unhappy  young  girl !"  cried  a 
hundred  voices.  "  One  kiss  from  him,  and  thou 
wilt  become  stone  like  us  ! "  An  arrow  sped  across 
the  cave,  and  struck  the  fugitive  chamois.  In  the 
agony  of  death  she  cried  : 

"  Would  I  were  a  stream  !  I  should  then  escape 
him."  At  once,  as  a  headlong  torrent,  she  rushed 
from  the  cave.  The  enchanter,  with  an  oath, 
became  rocks,  which  ever  seek  to  arrest  the  escap- 
ing water.  Coman  came  up  at  the  moment,  and 
knew  the  voice  of  his  beloved,  who  was  calling  on 
his  name.  Gathering  his  strength,  he  hurled  the 
flute  against  the  rock  under  which  he  could  recog- 
nize Bucur.  The  enchantment  was  at  an  end. 

Neither  Bucur  nor  Jalomitza  could  any  more 
change  the  forms  now  assumed.  So  Jalomitza 
continues  to  run  her  course  over  the  benumbed 
arms  of  Bucur.  And  Coman  became  a  hermit,  and 
passed  his  days  in  a  small  cell  built  in  front  of 
the  grotto,  contemplating  his  well-beloved. 

The  foregoing  can  hardly  be  called  a  conflict, 
since  it  is  the  sole  object  of  the  maiden  to  escape 
from  the  power  of  the  enchanter  by  successive 
transformations  ;  nor  does  it  appear  that  she  herself 
possessed  magical  power,  which,  however,  seems 
to  have  been  in  the  wondrous  flute,  so  long  as  it 
was  played  upon.  The  story,  like  the  others  in 
the  collection,  purports  to  explain  the  origin  of 
certain  prominent  natural  features  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Pelecb.  In  the  preface  we  read 
that  Bucegi  and  Pelech  are  "  twin  mountain  tor- 
rents, noisy,  boastful,  carrying  off  leaves,  flowers, 
and  even  trees ;  for  ever  gossiping,  and  talkative 
as  old  wives;  never  failing  in  summer,  but  ably 
and  resolutely  making  way  over  rocky  courses  to 
the  distant  valleys  and  straths.  Many  tales  have 
they,  some  of  which  we  will  relate.  The  water 
nymphs  sail  down  on  dried  leaves,  showing  the 
tips  of  their  rosy  feet,  admiring  their  pretty  little 
figures  in  the  pools,  and  smoothing  the  ruffled 
white  hair  of  the  noisy  stream  in  the  ruder 
reaches."  Truly  Carmen  Sylva  has  a  keen  appre- 
ciation of  the  grandeur  of  nature  in  her  rougher  as 
well  as  her  gentler  scenes  ! 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 

233,  Cambridge  Street,  Glasgow. 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  OF  VIRGINIA. 

(Continued  from  p.  43.) 

Arrived  in  Transylvania,  however,   Meldritch 
thought  fit  to  change  his  plan  of    campaign.  * 


*  Chap.  vii. 


We  are  told  by  our  "historian"  that  the  earl, 
hearing  of  the  death  of  Michael  (the  Vayvode  of 
Wallachia)  and  the  brave  Duke  Mercury,  and 
knowing  the  policy  of  Busca  and  "  the  Prince  his 
Royaltie  "  (i.  e.,  B^thori),  who  now  owned  the  best 
part  of  Transylvania,  persuaded  his  troops,  in 
so  honest  a  cause,  to  assist  the  prince  against  the 
Turk,  rather  than  Busca  against  the  prince.  The 
troops  were  easily  persuaded  to  follow  unques- 
tioningly  their  leader,  who,  having  received  per- 
mission from  the  prince  to  plunder  the  Turks, 
made  incursions  into  "  the  Land  of  Zarkam,"  and 
laid  siege  to  the  fortress  of  "  Regall."  This  is  said 
to  have  been  a  strong  city,  "  an  impregnable  den 
of  theeves,"  in  the  plain  of  the  same  name,  en- 
vironed by  high  mountains.  The  "  clear,  graphic, 
and  condensed  style"  of  the  narrator  does  not 
allow  of  determining  exactly  whether  the  place 
was  actually  within  or  only  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  above-mentioned  "  Land  of  Zarkam,  among 
those  rocky  mountains,  where  were  some  Turkes, 
some  Tartars  [some  lewes*],  but  most  Banditos, 
Renegadoes,  and  such  like."  This  territory,  we 
are  told,  formerly  belonged  to  the  earl's  father, 
but  was  conquered  by  the  Turks,  and  then  still  in 
their  possession.  It  was  reported  that,  "  notwith- 
standing those  warres,"  these  lands  were  "rich 
and  unspoyled,"  which  greatly  redounds  to  the 
credit  of  the  afore-enumerated  queer  gentry,  who- 
seem  to  have  possessed  a  more  highly  developed 
sense  of  honour  than  the  Christians  led  by  the 
Earl  of  Meldritch  and  our  Capt.  Smith,  whose 
self-imposed  task  was  "to  regaine  or  ransacke" 
the  country.  To  give  the  reader  an  idea  of  the 
strength  of  Regall,  it  will  suffice  to  mention  that  it 
was  never  before  taken,  and  that  the  most  con- 
venient passage  to  it  was  "  a  narrow  valley  betwixt 
two  high  mountains,"  and  that  Meldritch  had  to 
employ  6,000  (!)  pioneers  for  six  days  to  make  a 
passage  for  his  ordnance  through  this  defile,  after 
having  captured  it  by  stratagem.  The  handful  of 
men  (only  8,000)  brought  by  the  earl  to  lay  siege 
to  Regall  were  received  by  the  Turkish  garrison 
with  derision  ;  but  he  was  soon  reinforced  by 
"Zachel  Moyses"  (Szekely  Mdzes),  the  prince's 
lieutenant,  who  brought  9,000  foot  and  26  pieces 
of  ordnance  to  his  aid.  The  beleaguering  troops 
spent  nearly  a  whole  month  in  entrenching  them- 
selves and  raising  batteries,  some  50  ft.  to  60  ft. 
high.  These  proceedings  were  naturally  slow,  and 
we  are  told  that  the  Turks  grew  weary,  and  began 
to  poke  fun  at  the  Christians  for  the  sluggish  pro- 
gress of  the  siege.  They  informed  the  besiegers 
that  for  want  of  exercise  the  garrison  were  growing 
fat,  and  that  if  matters  were  not  pushed  on  with 
greater  energy  they  would  have  time  to  pawn  their 
ordnance. 
We  are  further  told  that,  in  order  to  while 


*  According  to  Pure  has. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


time,  the  Turks  sent  oat  a  challenge,  with  the 
message  "  that  to  delight  the  ladies,  who  did  long 
to  see  some  court-like  pastime,  the  Lord  Turba- 
shaw  did  defie  any  Captaine,  that  had  the  com- 
mand of  a  Company,  who  durst  combate  with  him 
for  his  head."  The  challenge  was  accepted,  and 
the  lot  which  had  to  decide  who  was  to  fight  the 
Turk  fell  upon  Capt.  Smith.  On  the  day  appointed 
hostilities  were  suspended,  the  ramparts  were  "be- 
set with  faire*  Dames  and  men  in  Armes."  The 
Englishman  met  his  foe,  and  the  Lord  Turbashaw's 
head  rolled  into  the  dust.  "  Grualgo,"  his  vowed 
friend,  thereupon  challenged  Smith,  and  fared  as 
the  first  Turk ;  whereupon  our  hero,  still  with  the 
laudable  object  of  entertaining  the  ladies,  sent  a 
challenge  to  the  Turks,  which  was  accepted  by 
"Bonny  Mulgro,"  who  furnished  the  third  head 
required  for  the  escutcheon  of  the  Smith  family. 
Details  of  the  three  single  combats  are  given  in 
the  text,  and  also  on  the  engraved  plate  published 
with  the  'True  Travels,'  which,  amongst  other 
things,  gives  also  illustrations  of  the  sieges  of  the 
towns  of  "Olumpagh"  and  "Regall  in  Transil- 
vania."  Like  in  fairy  tales,  three  tasks  are  given 
to  our  hero,  each  successive  task  being  more  diffi- 
cult to  execute  than  the  preceding  one,  and  in 
the  third  the  hero  is  nearly  vanquished.  The 
heads  were  carried  in  great  triumph  to  Szekely, 
who,  on  the  conclusion  of  the  siege  and  his  return 
to  the  prince's  camp,  presented  our  hero  to  his 
master,  who,  hearing  of  the  valiant  deeds  per- 
formed by  Capt.  Smithf  at  Olumpagh,  Alba 
Regalis,  and  Regall,  granted  him  a  yearly  pension 
of  300  ducats,  and  the  right  of  wearing  three 
Turks'  heads  in  his  coat  of  arms,  besides  present- 
ing him  with  his  "  picture." 

The  story  of  the  siege  is  concluded  in  chap.  viii. 
The  twenty-six  pieces  of  ordnance  having  battered 
the  walls  for  fifteen  days,  a  breach  was  effected,  the 
fortress  taken  by  assault,  and  the  garrison  put  to 
the  sword.  Szekely,  after  taking  and  sacking  three 
more  places,  returned  to  the  prince's  camp  with 
much  booty  and  many  prisoners. 

In  order  to  be  able  to  test  the  accuracy  of  this 
story  we  must  briefly  relate  the  history  of  Tran- 
sylvania at  that  period.  Michael,  the  Vayvode, 
was  surrounded  and  slain  in  his  tent  by  some  of 
Basta's  Walloons,  under  Capt.  Jacob  de  Beauri, 


*  Presumably  this  applies  to  their  dresses,  and  not 
their  faces,  because  Turkish  ladies  in  those  days  con- 
formed more  literally  to  the  rules  of  the  Koran,  and 
wore  yashmaks  of  leas  transparent  material  than  their 
sisters  in  our  days.  Thus,  we  are  told  in  the  very  same 
volume  of  Purchas's  '  Pilgrimes '  that  Turkish  women  in 
his  days  had  "  their  heads  and  faces  so  mabbled  in  fine 
linnen,  that  no  more  is  to  be  scene  of  them  then  their 
eyes  "  (p.  1298). 

f  Smith,  we  are  told,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
major  before  Regall  by  Meldiitch,  but,  "with  his  usual 
modesty,"  he  does  not  seem  to  have  ever  assumed  the 
title. 


on  August  19, 1601.  Prince  Bdthori,  having  been 
defeated  by  Basta  at  Goroszlo,  in  the  Szilagysa'g, 
on  August  3,  1601,  escaped,  and  sought  refuge 
with  his  friend  Jeremiah,  the  Vayvode  of  Moldavia, 
but,  at  the  urgent  call  of  his  magnates,  soon  re- 
turned again  to  his  own  country,  and  recrossed  the 
frontier  near  Nagy-Szeben  in  the  month  of  October 
of  the  same  year,  accompanied  by  an  army  chiefly 
composed  of  Moldavians,  Wallachians,  Poles,  and 
Cossacks.  His  lieutenant,  Sze"kely  M6zes,  fol- 
lowed shortly  after  with  more  troops,  and  farther 
reinforcements  arrived  from  the  Turks,  one  corps 
having  advanced  from  Wallachia,  and  another 
having  been  sent  to  the  prince's  aid  by  the  Pasha 
of  Temesvar.  The  prince  had  a  short  time  before 
the  misfortune  to  get  into  the  black  book  at 
Stambul;  but,  at  the  earnest  solicitations  of  a 
special  envoy,  the  Sultan  once  more  granted  him 
full  pardon,  and  orders  were  issued  to  all  com- 
manders of  Turkish  troops  to  help  Sigismund 
against  the  "Vienna  King,"  i.e.,  the  Emperor 
Rudolf.  As  early  as  October  2,  1601,  a  kapouchi 
pasha  had  arrived  with  his  imperial  master's 
athnamc  and  the  ducal  insignia,  and  the  prince 
was  once  more  installed  ruler  of  Transylvania. 

It  will  not  be  necessary  to  enumerate  all  the 
sieges  and  battles  which  followed.  The  Tran- 
sylvanians  themselves  were  divided,  and  the  war 
raged  fiercely  for  a  while  between  Basta,  the 
emperor's  lieutenant,  helped  by  the  u  German " 
party,  on  the  one  side,  and  Sigismund  and  the 
"National"  party,  aided  by  the  Turks,  on  the 
other,  until  hostilities  ceased,  nominally  at  least, 
at  the  conclusion  of  an  armistice  between  the  bel- 
ligerents at  the  camp  of  Besztercze  on  February  13, 
1602,  i.  e.,  six  days  before  the  date  of  the  death  of 
the  Duke  of  Mercceur  at  Niirnberg.  The  truce 
was  further  prolonged  at  its  expiration,  about  St. 
George's  Day.  In  the  mean  time  the  "  most  gracious" 
prince  "carried  on  a  game,"  an  Hungarian  his- 
torian remarks,  "  which  cannot  be  described 
otherwise  than  as  most  contemptible.  Openly  he 
sided  with  his  country,  kept  up  correspondence 
with  the  Turks,  accepted  money  from  them,  meddled 
into  Wallachian  affairs,  aiding  the  cause  of  Simon 
at  the  Porte  against  Radul  [the  friend  and  ally  of 
Austria],  while  secretly  he  negotiated  with  Basta, 
and  helped  the  cause  of  the  Imperialists."*  He 
w&s  such  an  accomplished  dissembler,  and  managed 
to  conduct  so  cleverly  his  secret  negotiations,  that 
even  his  councillors  were  kept  wholly  ignorant  of 
the  new  turn  of  events.  His  party's  suspicions 
were  only  aroused  when  one  of  his  lieutenants, 
Csiky,  formerly  an  Imperialist  and  follower  of 
Basta,  withdrew  his  troops  fiom  the  camp  at 
Sz&z-Sebes,  where  the  army  of  the  prince  lay  con- 
centrated. Faithful,  honest  Szekely  Mozes  and 
Toldy,  another  leader,  thereupon  hurried  to  DeVa 


*  Szilagyi's  '  History  of  Transylvania'  (in  Hungarian), 
vol.  ii.  p.  28. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


to  Sigismund,  and  demanded  an  explanation 
openly  accusing  him  of  treachery.  The  princi 
denied  everything,  and  empowered  them  to  resis 
Basta  if  they  suspected  him  of  any  hostile  inten 
tion.  Szekely  acted  as  he  was  told,  and,  though 
the  old  soldier  had  but  little  time  left  for  preparing 
his  mere  handful  of  followers  for  the  battle,  he 
gallantly  barred  the  way  of  the  imperial  troops  as 
they  approached  the  bridge  over  the  river  Maros 
at  Tovis,  near  Alba  Julia,  but  was  defeated  by 
Basta's  overwhelming  force  on  July  2,  1602,  and 
obliged  to  seek  shelter  with  his  friend  and  pro- 
tector the  Pasha  of  Temesvdr.  In  the  mean  time 
the  envoys  whom  Sigismund  had  sent  to  the  em- 
peror returned  from  Prague.  Their  avowed  mis- 
sion had  been  to  offer  Rudolf  a  few  fortified  towns 
on  the  Hungarian  frontier,  and  thereby  induce 
him  to  conclude  peace  in  order  to  put  an  end  to 
all  the  miseries,  the  wholesale  bloodshed,  pillage, 
and  destruction  in  Transylvania,  and  also  to 
settle  the  claims  of  the  prince's  wife,  Maria  Chris- 
tierna.  But  his  confidential  man,  Father  Marietti, 
had  secret  instructions  to  present  to  the  emperor 
his  master's  complete  submission,  and  on  certain 
conditions  to  hand  over  the  principality  to  the 
house  of  Austria.  Rudolf,  of  course,  accepted  the 
proposal,  and  granted  to  Sigismund  the  ownership 
of  the  Libochowitz  estates  in  Bohemia,*  besides  a 
substantial  pension. 

The  prince,  with  an  escort  furnished  by  Basta, 
left  his  country  amidst  the  execrations  of  his  un- 
fortunate people  on  July  26,  1602.  He  did  not 
return  again  to  Transylvania,  but  died  abroad, 
and  was  buried  at  Prague.  LEWIS  L.  KROPF. 

P.S. — I  am  very  much  obliged  to  the  REV.  E. 
MABSHALL  for  kindly  supplying  the  reference  to 
the  source  of  the  motto,  and  to  MR.  ELLIS  for  the 
extract  from  Ashton's  book.  The  Pocahontas 
story  has  been  fully  dealt  with,  both  by  English 
and  American  writers,  and  does  not  come  within 
the  scope  of  our  present  inquiry.  C.  C.  B.  will 
find  a  reply  to  his  communication  in  the  next 
article. 

(To  le  continued.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  'NORTH  BRITON.' 
The  acquisition  of  the  third  and  suppressed 
volume  of  Wilkes's  reprint  of  the  North  Briton^ 
has  enabled  me  to  complete  the  subjoined  memo- 
randa, which  I  hope  will  prove  acceptable,  as  an 
attempt  to  compile  a  bibliography  of  that  publica- 
tion. They  will,  at  all  events,  serve  to  correct  the 

*  Capt.  Smith  says  that  these  lands  were  in  Silesia. 
He  has  evidently  read  something  about  a  previous  grant 
(t.  e.,  that  of  Oppeln  and  Ratibor,  which  are  in  Silesia) 
by  the  emperor  to  Bathory.  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
again  refer  to  this  subject  when  I  come  to  discuss  the 
famous  "  Patent." 

t  'N.fcQ.,' 7*8.  tili.  101. 


imperfect  and  misleading  notices  by  Lowndes  and 
Allibone,  which,  sometimes  copied  and  sometimes 
conjecturally  corrected  by  booksellers,  have  led  to 
almost  inextricable  confusion.  I  should  be  particu- 
larly glad  to  know  of  any  other  edition.  Those 
given  below— with  the  exception  of  the  two  Dublin 
editions  and  the  London  edition  of  1772 — are  in 
my  own  possession. 

A. — The  Original  Issue. 

Tke  North  Briton.  Nos.  I.  to  XLVI.  Polio.  1762-63. 
This  is  the  original  issue  of  the  North  Briton,  the 
first  number  of  which  appeared  on  Saturday,  June  5, 
1762,  and  which  was  continued  weekly  until  April  2, 
1763— the  date  of  No.  44.  No.  45  was  published 
April  23,  and  No.  46  Nov.  12,  1763.  The  first 
forty-five  numbers  were  "  printed  for  G.  Kearsley, 
in  Ludgate  St."  My  copy  of  No.  46  was  "  printed 
for  J.  Williams,  near  the  Mitre  Tavern,  Fleet 
Street ";  the  copy  in  the  King's  Library,  British 
Museum,  has  a  different  imprint,  and  is  apparently 
an  authorized  reprint:  "  Printed  (now)  by  especial 
appointment  for  E.  Sumpter,  bookseller,  in  Fleet 
Street,  where  letters  to  the  North  Briton  (post 
paid)  will  be  received."  No.  45  contains  an  adver- 
tisement : — 

"  Proposals  for  Printing  by  Subscription,  in  two 
volumes  octavo,  the  North  Briton,  with  corrections, 
additions,  explanatory  notes,  and  a  copious  Index  of 
names  and  characters.  Price  half  a  Guinea,  to  be  paid 
at  the  time  of  subscribing.  The  volumes  will  be  delivered 
on  the  first  day  of  July,  1763.  Subscriptions  are  taken 
by  G.  Kearsley  in  Ludgate  Street,  and  by  the  booksellers 
of  Aberdeen,  Edinburgh,  and  Glasgow.  N.B.  The  names 
of  Subscribers  will  not  be  printed." 

B.— First  Collected  Edition  (Nos.  I.  to  XLV.). 
The  North  Briton.     London  :  printed  for  J.  Williams 
near  the  Mitre  Tavern,  Fleet  Street.  1763.  Two  volumes. 
Small  8vo.* 

This,  which  is  the  first  collected  edition  as  adver- 
tised, was  printed  by  Wilkes  in  his  own  house. 
For  thus  reprinting  No.  45  Wilkes  was  fined  and 
imprisoned  ;  Williams,  the  publisher,  was  fined, 
imprisoned,  and  pilloried.  In  the  notes  to  these 
volumes,  which  must  have  been  published  July, 
1763,  there  are  several  references  to  vol.  iii.,  which 
was  not  printed  until  the  end  of  the  year  and  was 
never  published. 

C. — The  Suppressed  Volume. 
The  North  Briton.     "  Sunt  quibus  in  Satira  videar 
nimis  acer  et  ultra Legem  tendere  opus"  (Hor.).    Vol.  III. 
London,  Printed  for  J.  Williams,  Fleet  Street,  near  the 
Mitre  Tavern.    1763.    Small  8vo. 

The  contents  of  this  volume  were  given  in  '  N.  & 
Q.,'  Aug.  10,  1889.  It  is  only  necessary  to  repeat 
lere  that,  according  to  Almon  and  other  autho- 
rities, it  was  never  published.  Almon  says  that  all 
>ut  a  few  copies  distributed  to  friends  were  burned. 
There  is  a  copy  in  the  Guildhall  Library. 


*  The  motto  on  the  title-page  of  vol.  i.  is, "  Quis  novus 
lie  nostris  successit  sedibus  hospes  ?  "  (Virgil)  ;  on  that 
f  vol.  ii.,  "  Nostris  illuserit  advena  regnis  ?  "  (Virgil). 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


D.—The  "Standard  "  Edition. 

The  North  Briton,  from  No.  I.  to  XLVI.  inclusive, 
with  several  useful  and  explanatory  notes  not  printed  in 
any  former  edition,  to  which  is  added  a  copious  index  to 
every  name  and  article.  Corrected  and  revised  by  a 
Friend  to  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty.  Price  Five  Shil- 
lings unbound  and  Six  Shillings  bound.  Demy  Svo.  One 
volume. 

This  edition  is  a  reprint  of  the  two  volumes  men- 
tioned above  (B),  with  the  addition  from  the  third 
volume  (C)  of  the  North  Briton,  No.  46,"  The  North 
Briton  Extraordinary,  which  was  printed  but 
never  published,"  and  a  "  Fragment  which  it  was 
said  was  found  in  the  pocket  of  one  of  the  printers," 
&c.,  the  references  to  vol.  iiL  being  replaced  by 
the  several  passages  referred  to.  There  are  some 
significant  peculiarities  in  the  printing.  Signature 
T  contains  only  fourteen  pages  (289  to  302) ;  signa- 
ture U  has  eighteen  pages  (303  to  324) ;  and 
No.  45,  which  is  printed  in  smaller  type  and  fills 
exactly  four  pages,  is  inserted  without  pagination 
between  pp.  302  and  303.  There  are,  however,  two 
or  three  minor  alterations  in  the  notes  as  com- 
pared with  Wilkes's  reprint.  I  conjecture  that 
this  volume  was  edited  and  issued  by  Almon  with 
the  sanction  of  Wilkes.  At  all  events  it  appears 
to  have  become  the  standard  edition,  and  it  may 
be  presumed  that  it  was  printed  in  1764,  as  the 
Dublin  edition  next  mentioned  follows  a  correction 
in  the  note  to  No.  3.  It  could  not  very  well  have 
been  issued  in  1763,  seeing  that  vol.  iii.,  from  which 
part  of  its  contents  was  taken,  was  not  printed 
until  some  time  in  December  of  that  year. 
E. — London  and  Dublin  Reprints  of  the  B 
Edition. 

The  North  Briton.  Dublin,  Printed  in  the  Year  1764. 
2  vols.  12mo. 

This  is  a  reprint  of  Wilkes's  two  volumes,  with  the 
omission  of  No.  45  (which,  however,  may  be  in- 
serted in  other  copies  without  pagination,  as  in  the 
preceding  edition).  The  only  other  deviations  I 
have  noticed  are  the  omission  of  a  small  note  to 
No.  13  and  of  the  word  "invidious"  from  the  note 
to  No.  3,  as  in  the  Svo.  edition  D. 

The  North  Briton.  Revised  and  corrected  by  the 
Author.  Illustrated  by  Explanatory  Notes  and  a  copious 
index  of  names  and  characters.  In  two  volumes.  Dub- 
lin, Printed  for  James  Williams  in  Skinners  Row.  1766. 
2  vols.  12mo. 

The  North  Briton,  &c.  (as  above).  London,  Printed 
in  the  Year  17c6.  2  vols.  12mo. 

These  two  editions  are  in  all  respects  alike,  and 
have  apparently  been  printed  in  the  same  office 
with  the  same  type,  though  the  type  has  been  re- 
set. They  are  exact  reprints  of  Wilkes's  two 
volumes.  Whether  the  title-pages  indicate  the 
true  "  place  of  origin  "  I  do  not  venture  to  say. 

F. — Bingley's  North  Briton  Continued. 
The  North  Briton.     Continued  by  several  Hands. 
Whether  age  my  peaceful  hours  attend 
Or  Death  his  sable  pinions  round  me  bend  : 


Or  rich  or  poor  :  at  Rome  :  to  exile  driven : 
Whatever  lot  by  powerful  fate  is  given, 
Yet  write  I  will.  Francis's  '  Horace.' 

Vol.  I.  Part  2.  London,  Printed  for  W.  Bingley  at  the 
Britannia,  opposite  Durham  Yard,  in  the  Strand.  1769. 
(Nos.  47  to  100.)  Nos.  101  to  218.  (1769-1771.) 

The  first  number  of  the  North  Briton  Continued 
was  issued  as  No.  47,  May  10,  1768.  For  No.  50, 
which  contained  a  letter  to  Lord  Mansfield, 
Bingley,  the  editor,  was  prosecuted,  and  on  re- 
fusing to  "  answer  interrogatories  on  attachment  " 
was  committed  to  the  King's  Bench  Prison,  and 
suffered  imprisonment  for  nearly  two  years.  After 
No.  218  the  North  Briton  Continued  was  merged 
into  Bingley's  Journal ;  or,  Universal  Gazette.  An 
interesting  biographical  sketch  of  Bingley  will  be 
found  in  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes,'  vol.  iiL 
G. — Bingley's  Folio  Reprint  of  the  North  Briton  ; 
and  Appendix. 

The  North  Briton  from  No.  I.  to  XLVI.  inclusive, 
with  several  useful  and  explanatory  Notes,  not 
printed  in  any  former  edition,  to  which  is  added  a 
copious  index  to  every  name  and  article.  Corrected  and 
revised  by  a  Friend  to  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty. 
London,  Printed  for  W.  Bingley  at  No.  31,  Newgate 
Street.  1769.  Folio,  164  pp.  and  index  4  pp. 
With 

An  Appendix  to  the  first  forty-six  numbers  of  the  North 
Briton,  containing  a  full  and  distinct  account  of  the  per- 
secution carried  on  against  John  Wilkes,  Eaq.,  with  a 
faithful  collection  of  that  gentleman's  tracts  and  papers 
from  the  year  1762  to  the  year  1769.  London,  Printed 
for  W.  Bingley  at  No.  31,  Newgate  Street.  1769.  Folio, 
pp.  cxii. 

This  is  a  reprint  of  the  Svo.  edition  (D),  with  No. 
45  printed  in  smaller  type  so  as  to  occupy  exactly 
two  pages,  and  inserted  without  pagination  between 
pp.  156  and  157.  My  copy  is  bound  up  with  the 
North  Briton  Continued,  vol.  L  part  ii.  In  his 
preface  the  editor  says  : — 

"  I  considered  in  the  next  place  that  the  small  edition 
was  commonly  sold  at  so  exorbitant  a  price  that  what 
was  intrinsically  worth  no  more  than  six  shillings  could 
not  be  purchased  for  less  than  a  guinea  and  a  half  and 
even  sometimes  two  guineas;  so  scandalously  in  this 
instance  have  some  people  dared  to  impose  on  the 
public,"  &c. 

Evidently  referring  to  the  Svo.  edition  (-D),  which 
was  published  at  six  shillings. 

H.— Bingley's  (?)  12mo.  Edition. 

The  North  Briton  Complete.  XLVI.  Numbers.  By 
John  Wilkes,  Esq.,  C.  Churchill,  Esq.,  and  others.  Illus- 
trated with  useful  and  explanatory  Notes  and  a  Collec- 
tion of  all  the  proceedings  in  the  House  of  Commons  and 
Courts  of  Westminster  against  Mr.  Wilkes,  with  all  the 
tracts  and  papers  relating  to  the  North  Briton,  Essay  on 
Woman,  Election  for  Middlesex,  &c.,  the  whole  forming 
a  more  complete  collection  than  has  hitherto  been  pub- 
lished in  former  volumes.  London,  printed  in  the  year 
1772.  12mo.  4  vols. 

A  reprint  of  the  Svo.  edition  (D),  with  a  preface 
and  with  the  appendix  mentioned  above,  to 
which,  however,  additions  have  been  made;  por- 
traits of  Wilkes  Churchill,  Lord  Camden,  and 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


Serjeant  Glyn  are  also  given.  In  1772  it  was  still 
unsafe  to  republish  No.  45,  and  the  volumes,  there- 
fore, do  not  bear  the  name  of  either  printer  or  pub- 
lisher ;  but  I  think  it  most  probable,  for  several 
reasons,  that  it  was  Bingley's  venture.  He  had 
been  released  from  the  King's  Bench  some  time 
before  (the  preface  is  dated  January,  1772,  and  he 
was  released  in  June,  1770,). 

I. — The  Extraordinary  North  Briton. 

The  Extraordinary  North  Briton.  (No.  I.,  May  16, 
1768,  to  No.  XCI.,  January  27, 1770.)  Folio. 
The  editor  of  this  weekly  publication  (which  must 
not  be  confounded  with  the  North  Britons  Extra- 
ordinary issued  both  by  Wilkes  and  Bingley)  was 
William  Moore,  of  whom  I  know  nothing.  I  do 
not  even  know  whether  I  have  a  complete  set.  If 
I  have,  then  the  publication  came  to  an  end  with 
No,  91,  which  is  probable,  as  these  numbers  are 
in  contemporary  binding,  with  caps  of  liberty 
stamped  in  gold  on  the  backs  of  the  volumes. 
No.  90  contains  some  complaints  about  a  certain 
Thomas  Brayne,  who  was,  says  Mr.  Moore,  "  My 
shopman  all  last  winter,  and  who  is  now  publishing 
a  spurious  paper  under  the  same  title." 

I  have  not  attempted  to  include  odd  pamphlets 
for  which  the  title  of  the  North  Briton  was  either 
adopted  or  adapted.  J.  T.  Y. 

THOMAS,  FIRST  EARL  OF  RUTLAND.— In  the 
interesting  article  on  Haddon  Hall  in  the  current 
Quarterly  Review  there  is  a  short  account  of  this 
nobleman's  career.  He  is  there  said  to  have  accom- 
panied the  Duke  of  Norfolk  in  his  invasion  of  the 
Scottish  Border  with  20,000  men,  when  they  de- 
stroyed twenty  towns, &c.  On  the  contrary,  Rutland 
took  no  part  in  this  expedition.  He  was  appointed 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Marches  on  Aug.  8,  1542, 
and  remained  in  office  at  Alnwick  Castle  till  the 
end  of  September  following,  when  the  Duke  of 
Suffolk  succeeded  him,  and  he  shortly  after  left  the 
Border.  Norfolk  and  his  army  entered  Scotland 
in  the  last  week  of  October,  1542,  burning  and 
plundering  along  the  Tweed  for  five  or  six  days. 
On  his  return,  Henry  reappointed  Rutland  Lord 
Warden,  on  November  2,  but  recalled  his  com- 
mission on  the  8th,  as  he  was  in  danger  of  his  life, 
most  probably  labouring  under  the  disease  of  which 
he  died  in  1543.  These  facts  are  from  original 
State  Papers,  on  the  eve  of  publication,  and  fully 
exonerate  Lord  Rutland  from  any  share  in  the 
campaign  of  Norfolk,  which  I  venture  to  call  a 
barbarous  one,  though  it  has  met  with  the  approval 
of  an  historian  of  Henry  VIII. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  'THE  HAMILTON  PAPERS.' 

APPARENT  SIZE  OF  THE  SUN. — Relating  a  few 
days  ago  the  following  fact  to  a  philosophic  friend, 
he  considered  it  worthy  of  record.  Looking  from 
my  drawing-room  window,  on  the  ground-floor, 
shortly  before  sunset,  I  observed,  immediately 


above  the  western  wall  of  my  garden,  a  vast  crimson 
disc,  its  size,  I  should  say,  about  thirty  times  the 
size  of  the  sun.  I  felt  sure,  of  course,  that  the 
object  could  be  nothing  but  the  sun  ;  but  its  vast 
size  filled  me  with  astonishment.  From  the  upper 
windows  of  my  house  I  could  see  the  lower  limb. 
A  few  minutes'  thought  accounted  for  the  pheno- 
menon. I  had  during  the  summer  months  fixed 
at  the  western  end  of  the  garden  a  full-sized 
target  for  archery  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  this 
very  extraordinary  appearance  of  the  setting  sun, 
immediately  over  the  target,  had  induced  an  un- 
conscious comparison  between  the  two  discs. 

WILLIAM  FRASER,  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

LOO-ROLLING. — Some  time  ago  a  discussion  raged 
in  the  press  as  to  the  propriety  of  one  literary 
man  noticing  favourably  the  books  of  another  if 
he  were  also  his  friend.  It  was  contended  that  the 
second  author  would  naturally  return  the  com- 
pliment when  he  had  the  opportunity,  and  it  was 
assumed  that  in  each  case  the  advice  tendered  to 
the  public  would  be  vitiated  by  the  fact  of  the 
authors'  friendship  to  each  other.  After  all,  how- 
ever, it  seems  that,  though  the  term  applied  to 
mutual  literary  admiration  is  new,  the  accusation 
itself  was  met  and  faced  two  centuries  ago,  and 
by  no  less  a  person  than  Dryden.  I  have  before 
me  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  '  The  Rival 
Queens ;  or,  the  Death  of  Alexander  the  Great,' 
by  Nat.  Lee,  1677,  and  immediately  after  the  list 
of  dramatis  personce  come  the  following  lines, 
addressed  by  Dryden  "  To  Mr.  Lee  on  his  '  Alex- 
ander'":- 

The  Blast  of  common  Censure  cou'd  I  fear, 
Before  your  Play  my  Name  shou'd  not  appear ; 
For  'twill  be  thought,  and  with  some  colour  too, 
I  pay  the  Bribe  I  first  receiv'd  from  You: 
That  mutual  Vouchers  for  our  Fame  we  stand, 
To  play  the  Game  into  each  others  Hand ; 
And  as  cheap  Pen'orths  to  our  selves  afford 
As  Bessus,  and  the  Brothers  of  the  Sword. 
Such  Libels  private  Men  may  well  endure, 
When  States,  and  Kings  themselves  are  not  secure  : 
For  ill  Men,  conscious  of  their  inward  guilt, 
Think  the  best  Actions  on  By-ends  are  built. 
And  yet  my  silence  had  not  scap'd  their  spight, 
Then  envy  had  not  suffer'd  me  to  write  : 
For,  since  I  cou'd  not  Ignorance  pretend, 
Such  worth  I  must  or  envy  or  commend,  &c. 

Dryden  presents  the  alternatives  very  clearly. 
If  the  literary  friend  does  not  praise  his  comrade's 
work,  he  must,  of  course,  be  dumb  with  envy  ;  if 
he  does  praise  it,  then  he  is  a  "  log-roller."  The 
moral  seems  to  be  that  a  literary  man  should  read 
no  books  but  his  own. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

1,  Alfred  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

ASSASSINATION  OF  SIR  JOHN  TINDALL. — The 
following  note  of  an  ancient  instance  of  a  current 
atrocity  may  be  interesting  to  readers  of  *N.  &.  Q.' 
It  is  taken  from  'The  Letters  of  George,  Lord 


7«-  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


Carew,  to  Sir  Thomas  Roe,'  edited  for  the  Camden 
Society  by  Mr.  G.  Maclean,  1840,  p.  56,  under  the 
date  November,  1616: — 

"  The  12.  Sir  John  Tindall,  a  man  of  seventy-two  years 
of  age,  and  one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Chancerie,  as  he 
came  frome  Westminster  Hall,  was  slayne  at  his  chamber 
dore  in  Lincoln's  Inn  by  one  named  Bertrame,  an  aged 
man  of  seventy-five  yeres,  for  making  of  some  vniust 
report  (as  he  alleadgethe)  in  a  cause  of  his  which  de- 
pended in  the  Chancerye  :  the  fact  very  strange,  and 
especiallie  to  be  committed  by  a  man  of  his  yeres.  Alt 
his  apprehension  (which  was  instanlye  in  the  place)  he 
sayed  he  was  nott  sorrye  for  his  wicked  deed.  Tindal  had 
killed  him  with  two  report?,  and  in  killing  of  him  he  deed 
no  more  harme  then  in  killinge  a  theefe  or  robber  vppon 
the  higheway.  He  is  in  the  Kings  Bench  ;  what  he  will 
say  att  his  arraygnement  that  day  will  produce." 

"  The  17.  Bertrame  hanged  himselfe  in  prison,  where 
he  hathe  prevented  the  hangman." 

F.  G.  S. 

OATS. — Johnson's  well-known  definition,  "a 
grain  which  in  England  is  generally  given  to 
horses,  but  in  Scotland  supports  the  people," 
appears  to  be  simply  a  paraphrase  of  the  meaning 
attached  to  the  word  in  a  dictionary  of  much 
earlier  date,  for  in  '  Gazophylacinm  Anglicanum,' 
published  in  1689,  it  appears  as  "forage  for  horses 
in  all  places  ;  and  in  some,  provision  for  men." 
T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

DETACHED  BELL  TOWERS. — May  I  ask  your  cor- 
respondents to  favour  me  with  examples  of  detached 
bell  towers  to  parochial  churches,  in  addition  to 
the  following  :  Beccles,  Suffolk ;  East  Dereham, 
Norfolk ;  Elstow,  Beds ;  Fleet,  Lincolnshire  ; 
Gwenap,  Cornwall ;  Launceston,  Cornwall ;  Led- 
bury,  Herefordshire  ;  Ormskirk,  Lancashire ;  West 
Walton,  Norfolk  1  That  of  Chichester  Cathedral 
is,  of  course,  familiarly  known. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

A  BUST  OF  LORD  NELSON. — I  possess  a  small 
plaster  bust  of  Lord  Nelson,  coloured  to  represent 
bronze.  It  merely  consists  of  the  head  and  neck. 
The  whole  height  of  the  bust  is  about  twelve  inches; 
the  head  measures  about  five  inches.  The  hair  is 
long  and  wavy,  and  tied  behind  in  a  pigtail.  It 
belonged  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Scott,  who  was  chaplain 
on  board  the  Victory,  and  Nelson's  private  and 
foreign  secretary;  and  Dr.  Scott  always  said  that 
the  likeness  was  excellent,  as  was  also  the  wax 
figure  in  the  little  chamber  over  the  Islip  Chapel 
in  Westminster  Abbey.  I  think  it  was  modelled 
at  Naples.  At  the  back  of  the  bust  there  is  graven 
in  the  plaster,  "L.  Gahagan  fecit  Janry  1"  1801. 


From  Life."  I  wish  to  know  whether  this  is  a 
well-known  likeness  of  the  great  naval  hero,  or  is 
rare.  ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

RECTORS  OF  ST.  MAGNUS. — Is  there  any  list 
extant  of  the  rectors  of  the  church  of  St.  Magnus, 
near  London  Bridge,  about  the  end  of  the  four- 
teenth century  1  VICAB. 

GEORGE  JEFFREYS,  FIRST  BARON  JEFFREYS  or 
WEM. — Would  any  of  your  readers  kindly  help 
me  to  trace  the  following  portraits  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor  Jeffreys  1  (1)  The  portrait  which  was 
painted  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  in  1687,  and  was 
hung  for  a  short  time  in  the  Inner  Temple  Hall. 
In  1697  it  was  given  by  the  society  to  the  second 
Lord  Jeffreys,  who  removed  it  to  Acton.  Subse- 
quently it  was  at  Erthig,  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Yorke,  who  possessed  another  portrait  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor  by  J.  Allen.  I  should  also  be  glad  to 
know  where  this  portrait  by  Allen  is  to  be  found 
now.  (2)  The  portrait  which  was  removed  from 
the  Guildhall  on  the  Lord  Chancellor's  disgrace, 
and  was  at  one  time  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Har- 
nage,  of  Belsardine,  near  Creasing,  Salop.  (3) 
The  two  portraits  of  Jeffreys  which  were  in  the 
possession  of  Lady  Juliana  Penn  at  Stoke  Poges, 
Bucks.  (4)  and  (5)  The  portraits  which  were  re- 
spectively in  the  possession  of  the  eighth  Earl  of 
Winchilsea  and  Dr.  Jeffreys,  Canon  of  St.  Paul's. 
The  portrait  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
may  be  one  of  the  above,  possibly  the  one  removed 
from  the  Guildhall.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  GREAT  SEAL  OF  QUEEN  CATHERINE  PARR. 
— An  impression  of  a  small  portion  of  the  above  is 
to  be  seen  at  the  Tudor  Exhibition ;  but  do  any  of 
your  readers  know  whether  there  is  any  impression 
of  the  entire  seal  extant  anywhere  1  If  so,  where  1 
An  engraving  of  it  appears  in  Archceologia  for  1779. 

INQUIRER. 

AMPOULE. — I  find  a  very  old  French  writer  say- 
ing, "Son  front  oint  du  lait  et  du  miel  de  la  sainte 
ampoule  roulera  sur  le  sol.'  Now  the  sacred 
ampoule  kept  at  Reims  for  consecrating  the  kings 
of  France  contained  oil.  Wine  and  oil,  milk  and 
honey,  represent  the  fatness  of  the  land.  Is  it  an 
allowable  figure,  therefore,  to  say  that  the  king  was 
anointed  with  milk  and  honey  1  Was  the  Reims 
oil  a  costly  unguent  1  Is  the  oil  at  Westminster 
prepared  similarly  1  Also,  is  it  kept  from  corona- 
tion to  coronation,  or  prepared  for  each  occasion  1 
My  question  looks  like  one  of  empty  and  useless 
curiosity.  It  is  not  quite  so.  I  have  a  reason,  if 
not  a  very  important  one,  for  wishing  to  settle  these 
points.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

FIELD  NAMES  IN  Two  HAMPSHIRE  PARISHES. 
— Shapley,  Wedlands,  Mitchemar,  Lilleys,  Fris- 
combe,  Inhams,  Poalsleye,  aKas  Boalsleye,  Basle- 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


ledean,  Tackshaye,  Durnwood,  Sharwicke  Hay, 
Spannel  Pond.  Explanations  of  above  much  de- 
sired. VICAR. 

HOT  CODLINGS. — Codlings  is  given  by  Halliwell 
with  the  sense  "  green  peas."  This  appears  to  refer 
to  two  passages  in  Ford  (or  Ford  and  Dekker),  viz., 
in  '  Witch  of  Edmonton'  (date  1623),  ii.  1:  "In 
the  pease-field  ?  has  she  a  mind  to  codlings  already  1 " 
and  in  '  Sun's  Darling'  (date  1656),  iii.  3 :  "  I  ha' 
seen  Summer  go  up  and  down  with  hot  codlings, 
and  that  little  baggage,  her  daughter  Plenty,  cry- 
ing six  bunches  of  raddish  for  a  penny";  in  both 
of  which  passages  Gifford  explains  codlings  as 
"  young  pease."  He  fortifies  this  explanation  by  a 
quotation  from  Brom, '  Mad  Couple,'  where,  however, 
I  have  no  doubt  the  word  means  "  codling  apples," 
and  he  says  it  is  so  used  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy,'  but 
omits  a  reference.  Dyce  is  quoted,  as  speaking  of 
"  the  familiar  street-cry  of  '  Hot  codlings.' "  I 
want  to  know  where  Dyce  says  this,  and  where  I  can 
obtain  any  information  about  this  sense  of  codling, 
and  the  street-cry  of  "  Hot  codlings."  The  sense 
in  question  I  do  not  find  in  any  English  dictionary 
of  any  date,  nor  in  any  vocabulary  except  Halli- 
well' s.  It  was  unknown  to  Nares. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

HEWITT  FAMILY. — Among  the  earliest  settlers 
in  Florida,  after  that  province  was  ceded  to  Great 
Britain  in  1763,  was  John  Hewitt.  To  what 
branch  of  the  Hewitt  family  did  he  belong  ;  and 
whom  did  he  marry  ?  He  died  before  Florida  was 
ceded  to  Spain,  leaving  by  his  wife  Ann,  who  re- 
married Haley,  three  children.  The  eldest,  Ann, 
married  James  Howe  ;  and  in  1786  the  other  two, 
Thomas  and  Sarah,  were  minors,  living  with  their 
married  sister  at  Nassau,  New  Providence.  Did 
these  last  two  leave  any  issue  ?  E.  G.  H. 

WELL  IN  POST  AN  Row,  TOWER  HILL. — Is 
anything  known  in  the  present  day  of  a  celebrated 
well  in  Postan  Eow,  Tower  Hill,  to  which  the  City 
people  used  to  send  from  considerable  distances  : 
My  informant,  an  old  gentleman  over  eighty  years  ol 
age,  and  who  has  been  dead  these  twenty  years, 
remembered  seeing  boys  with  big  jugs  daily  draw- 
ing it  for  different  houses,  and  the  Trinity  Board 
were  also  supplied  with  its  beautiful  water.  I  hac 
forgotten  (though  I  had  made  a  note  of  it)  al 
about  this  famous  well  till  I  was  reminded  of  it  by 
Nashe,  in  his  '  Lenten  Stuffe,'  which  was  sold  at 
the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's,  1599,  who  says  of  the 
water  of  Yarmouth,  that  "  it  is  as  apt  to  accom- 
modate as  St.  Winefred's  well,  or  Tower  Hill  water 
at  London,  so  much  praised  and  sought  after." 

C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston  on  the  Wild  Moors,  Salop. 

CHARTER  OF  AVALON. — The  charter  of  Avalon 
(Newfoundland)  granted  that  province  to  be  helc 


n  capite  by  knight's  service,  the  tenant  to  pay  a 
white  horse  to  the  king  whenever  the  latter  should 
visit  it.  This  charter  was  issued  April  7,  1623. 
!  should  be  glad  to  be  informed  if  there  was  any 
ater  grant  of  lands  by  an  English  king  under  the 
;enure  of  knight's  service.  James  I.  disliked  this 
;enure;  but  there  may  have  been  special  reasons 
moving  him  in  the  case  of  Avalon. 

WM.  HAND  BROWNE. 
Baltimore. 

SUPERSITION    REGARDING   THE    JAY. — Lately  I 

was  shooting  in  the  south  of  Ireland.  One  of  the 
party  shot  a  jay.  Our  host  begged  him  not  to  take 
It  inside  the  house,  as  it  was  supposed  to  bring  ill- 
luck.  I  am  curious  to  know  whether  this  super- 
stition is  prevalent  elsewhere.  GUALTERULUS. 

PORTRAIT. — I  have  in  my  possession  the  portrait 
of  a  man,  half  length,  wearing  a  black  gown  with 
sable  facings,  and  white  frilled  ruff  and  cuffs.  He 
bolds  an  open  book  in  his  hands,  on  the  corner  of 
one  of  the  pages  of  which  can  be  read,  in  black- 
letter  type,  the  words,  "  Medium  tenuere  beati." 
The  picture  is  in  oils,  with  a  dark  green  back- 
ground, as  is  generally  the  case  with  Holbein's 
portraits.  In  fact,  there  is  no  doubt  that  such  is 
the  date  of  the  picture;  but  what  I  should  much 
like  to  know  is  whether  any  of  your  readers  can 
give  me  any  information  as  to  the  motto,  whether  it 
belonged  to  any  particular  person,  or  was  the  sign 
of  any  party  or  society,  so  that  by  this  means,  per- 
haps, I  might  find  out  of  whom  the  picture  is  the 
portrait,  or  what  was  the  name  of  the  painter. 

ED.  BULMER. 

A  FRENCH  RIDDLE.— On  p.  223  of  '  Lord 
Chesterfield's  Letters  to  his  Godson,'  edited  by  the 
Earl  of  Carnarvon  (Oxford,  1890,  4to.),  the  follow- 
ing riddle  occurs.  Will  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
suggest  the  answer  ] — 

Quoique  je  forme  un  corps,  je  ne  suis  qu'une  id4e ; 

Plus  ma  beaute  vieillit,  plus  elle  eat  decidee ; 

11  faut,  pour  me  trouver,  ignorer  d'ou  je  vieng; 

Je  tiens  tout  de  lui,  qui  r£duit  tout  a  rien. 

C.  E.  D. 

Oxford. 

ADMIRAL  DE  BOMBELL. — Weigelt,  in  his  '  Die 
Nordfriesischen  Inseln,'  p.  220,  tells  a  story  of  a 
young  North  Frisian,  of  the  village  or  farm  of 
Bombiill,  named  Nis  Ipsen,  who  slew  a  Swedish 
officer  who  tried  to  seduce  his  betrothed,  and  fled 
in  consequence  for  his  life  to  Amsterdam.  Step 
by  step  he  rose  in  the  Dutch  service  till  he  became 
admiral,  and  took  the  name  Nis  de  Bombell.  Then 
he  sent  a  curious  little  letter  to  his  old  sweetheart, 
"  aan  myn  Greethje,"  bidding  her  "  come  to  the 
Hague  and  be  my  wife.  I  am  now  an  admiral  of 
Holland, — Nis  de  Bombell,  formerly  Nis  Ipsen,  thy 
faithful  betrothed."  As  Weigelt  cites  Hansen  as 
his  authority,  I  have  verified  his  reference,  though, 


S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


as  Weigelt  gives  no  page  reference,  and  Hansen's 
'  Chronik  des  Friesischen  Uthlande '  has  no  index, 
the  matter  was  not  easy.  Weigelt  is  substantially 
correct,  though  he  has  many  misprints  in  the 
gallant  admiral's  Frisian  letter;  but  Hansen, 
pp.  172-3,  givea  several  particulars  about  Nis 
Ipsen's  career.  He  tells,  among  other  things,  how 
he  distinguished  himself  in  sea  warfare,  and  "  slew 
with  his  own  hand  the  notorious  pirate  Morgan." 
Hansen  gives  1713  as  the  date  of  Nis  Ipsen's  flight 
from  his  place  as  farm  servant.  Where  can  I  get 
an  account  of  Admiral  de  Bomb  ell's  achievements; 
and  who  was  Morgan  ?  The  buccaneer  Sir  Henry 
Morgan  was,  of  course,  dead  in  1688. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
1,  Alfred  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

ANNE  HOLCOMBE. — In  a  published  volume  of 
marriage  registers  I  find  the  following: — 

"  1670.  Nov.  22.  Walter  Coventry,  of  St.  Peter  le  Poer, 
London,  Merchant,  Bach.,  35,  and  Anne  Holcombe,  Sp., 
23,  daughter  of  Humphrey  Holcombe,  of  St.  Andrews, 
Holborn,  Merchant,  who  consents,  at  St.  Andrews, 
Holborn,  St.  Dunstans  in  the  West,  London,  or  St. 
Clement  Danes,  Mddsx." 

Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  say  whether  this 
refers  to  the  same  lady  who,  in  Collins's  '  Peerage,' 
is  referred  to  as  Anne,  daughter  of  Simon  Hol- 
combe, Esq.,  of  Devon,  mother  of  William,  fifth 
Earl  Coventry  ?  The  information  is  desired  for 
the  purpose  of  helping  the  writer  in  the  compila- 
tion of  a  pedigree.  WALTER  HOLCOMBE. 

ST.  JOHN  AND  THE  EAGLE. — The  eagle  of  our 
Lord,  I'aquila  di  Cristo,  is*  one  of  Dante's  names 
of  St.  John  ('  Par.,'  xxvi.  53).  The  name  was,  no 
doubt,  derived  from  one  of  the  faces  of  the  living 
creature  seen  by  Ezekiel  by  the  river  of  Chebar 
(Ez.  x.  14).  Dante  uses  the  name  as  if  it  were 
already  well  understood.  How  much  earlier  than 
Dante  had  St.  John  been  thus  designated  1 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

GARRICK'S  LINES  '  To  MR.  GRAY,  ON  HIS 
ODES.' — In  the  Library  for  October,  1889,  is  one 
of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson'a  admirable  papers  on 
eighteenth  century  bibliography — an  account  of 
Horace  Walpole's  printing  press  at  Strawberry 
Hill.  In  a  note  he  says  : — 

y  "  One  of  the  rarer  leaflets  issued  from  the  Press  was  a 
complimentary  poem  of  twenty-four  lines,  addressed  to 
Gray  on  his  Odes,  by  David  Garrick,  of  which  six  copies 
only  were  struck  off." 

It  is  stated  in  Bonn's  Lowndes,  appendix,  p.  241, 
on  the  authority  of  Martin,  "  Six  copies  only  are 
said  to  have  been  printed";  but  it  is  added  that 
Mr.  Upcott  wrote,  "  Not  BO,  having  three  copies 
in  my  own  possession."  Can  any  correspondent 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  throw  light  upon  this  point?  I  have 
a  copy  of  the  '  Odes '  in  its  original  wrapper  of 
purple  mottled  paper,  and  with  it  is  a  copy  of 


Garrick's  lines.  A  former  owner  has  written 
upon  it,  in  pencil,  l'  By  David  Garrick,  only  six 
printed";  and  another  hand  refers  to  "'Biblio- 
mania,' p.  716."  Unfortunately,  my  copy  of  '  Bib- 
liomania '  is  in  England,  and  I  cannot,  therefore, 
verify  this  citation.  The  leaflet  is  certainly  very 
rare,  but  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  more  than 
six  copies  must  have  been  struck  off. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Jaipur,  Rajputana. 


XUpltf*. 

THE  VERB  "  TO  BE." 

(7tt  S.  viii.  480.) 

The  question  propounded  by  UNION  CLUB  must 
be  amended  before  it  can  be  answered.  He  asks, 
"  Must  the  case  before  and  after  the  verb  to  be 
necessarily  be  the  nominative  1 "  and  proceeds  to 
give  an  example  in  which  the  case  before  the  verb 
is  most  certainly  not  a  nominative  :  "I  proved  the 
man  [accus.]  to  be  him."  Surely  there  can  be  no 
doubt  as  to  the  rule.  The  substantive  verb  takes 
the  same  case  after  it  as  before  it,  both  nominative 
or  both  accusative.  "I  proved  the  man  to  be 
him  "  ("  Probavi  hominem  ilium  esse  ").  This  I 
hold  to  be  unquestionably  right.  For  its  apparent 
"  clumsiness  "  I  should  account  thus  :  In  our  own 
irregular  and  careless  fashion  we  have  chosen  to 
go  half-way,  and  only  so  far,  in  following  the 
French,  who  refuse  to  employ  je  and  il  emphatic- 
ally as  predicates.  "CPest  moi,"  "C'e"tait  lui," 
&c.,  are  made  by  usage  to  be  absolutely  and  ex- 
clusively correct.  We  also  say— at  least  a  great 
number  of  us  say — "It  is  me,"  "It  was  him," 
though  we  have  not  gone  so  far  as  to  make  it  our 
rule  ;  and  educated  persons  remember  "  It  is  I "  in 
the  Bible.  But  thence,  avoiding  Charybdis,  some 
are  led  to  run  upon  Scylla.  They  think  that  it 
must  always  be  right  to  put  I  and  he  after  the 
substantive  verb ;  and,  in  the  example  given,  him  is 
unreasonably  felt  to  be  clumsy,  and  by  some  even 
thought  to  be  wrong.  The  Editor  seems  to  agree 
with  me.  He  says,  " '  I  proved  him  to  be  the  man' 
is  defensible."  Let  him  go  a  step  further,  and 
ask  whether  it  would  be  defensible  to  say,  "  I 
proved  he  to  be  the  man."  If  not,  how  can  it 
possibly  be  right  to  say,  "  I  proved  the  man  to  be 
he "  ?  Let  us  speak  correctly,  and  clumsiness  be 
!  C.  B.  MOUNT. 


The  verb  to  be  is  highly  irregular,  whether  you 
regard  the  conjugation  or  the  construction,  and 
the  infinitive  mood  being,  of  cou^e,  the  most  in- 
definite, must  necessarily  have  the  greatest  latitude 
of  all.  I  purposely  abstain  from  looking  into  any 
grammar.  Eules  on  any  nice  question  only  en- 
tangle the  mind.  They  are  deduced  from  numerous 
examples,  and  of  necessity  without  any  regard  to 
the  particular  instance  to  be  solved.  The  rule  that 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


to  be  takes  the  same  case  after  it  as  before  it  is  really 
based  on  the  fact — a  fact  seldom  produced — that 
it  is  unlike  all  other  verbs,  it  predicates  or  asserts 
nothing  but  existence.  Hence  it  alone  is  the 
logical  copula.  It  asserts  that  what  follows  it  is 
the  same  as  what  precedes.  It  adds  nothing  and 
detracts  nothing,  therefore  it  cannot  change  cases. 
In  the  sentence  inquired  about,  "I  proved  the 
man  to  be  him,"  the  thing  to  be  sought  out  is 
simply  in  what  case  does  "  the  man  "  stand.  If 
we  can  find  that,  the  pronoun  must  be  in  the  same 
case.  Now,  you  can  prove  a  thing,  a  case,  a  gun, 
but  you  cannot,  in  the  same  way  and  sense,  prove 
a  man;  so  in  the  sentence  given  us  the  word  is  not 
in  the  accusative,  or  objective,  as  modern  semi- 
science  prefers  to  call  it,  as  if  the  sign  mattered  a 
doit.  It  is  only  an  idiomatic  short  cut  for  this, 
"  I  proved  my  case  to  elaboration,  which  settles 
that  the  man  is  he"  or  that  "he  is  the  man,"  or, 
again,  "  the  man  to  be  he."  It  is  the  indefinite- 
ness  of  the  infinitive  that  encourages  the  adoption 
of  this  idiomatic  brevity.  I  take  it  that  this  shows 
him  to  be  an  employment  of  the  wrong  case. 

"  I  proved  him  to  be  the  man  "  would  absolutely 
be  wrong  if  ellipsis  were  to  be  refused,  for  you 
cannot  prove  a  man  as  you  can  a  thing.  What  it 
is  understood  as  standing  for  is,  "  I  proved  of  him 
that  he  should  be  considered  to  be  the  man." 

0.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

There  was  a  settlement  of  the  rule  for  the  Latin 
grammar  long  since.  So  it  can  be  seen  in  the  first 
section  of  the  'Constructio  Verborum'  in  Lily. 
The  rule  for  English  appears  as  follows  in  Lowth's 
'English  Grammar,'  London,  1772,  p.  133  :— 

"  The  verb  to  le  has  always  a  nominative  case  after  it; 
as,  '  it  was  I,  and  not  he,  that  did  it ' :  unless  it  be  in  the 
Infinitive  Mode;  'though  you  took  it  to  be  him." " 

This  follows  upon  the  character  of  the  verb  sub- 
stantive, which  is  the  copula  between  the  subject 
and  predicate,  without  affecting  the  construction. 
It  is  simply  is  or  is  not.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  think  that  the  rule  that  "  the  case  before  and 
after  the  verb  to  be  must  necessarily  be  the 
nominative "  is  absolute.  In  the  case  of  the  ex- 
ample given,  "  I  proved  the  man  to  be  him " — 
which  in  the  amended  form,  "  I  proved  him  to  be 
the  man,"  is  by  you  declared  to  be  "  defensible  " — 
it  may  be  observed,  firstly,  that  the  phrase  so  given 
is  unquestionably  defensible  by  the  supreme  law 
of  the  "  norma  loquendi. "  But  if  the  grammatical 
construction  of  it  be  examined,  it  is,  I  think,  to  be 
observed,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  speaker  of  such 
words  has  no  intention  of  saying  that  "  he  proved 
a  man,"  which  would  mean  something  altogether 
different.  What  the  speaker  means  is  that  he  had 
proved  the  fact  that  the  man,  &c.  And  the  words 
are  found  to  be  elliptical,  and  the  question  to  be 
satisfactorily  solved  (as  most  such  grammatical 


puzzles  are)  by  filling  up  the  ellipse,  as  "  I  proved 
the  fact  that  that  man  was  the  man  who,"  &c. 

T.  ADOLPHUS  TROLLOPE. 
Budleigh  Salterton. 

The  expression,  "  I  proved  the  man  to  be  him," 
though  somewhat  clumsy,  is  grammatically  correct. 
The  words  "the  man  to  be  him"  form  a  complex 
object  after  "  proved,"  in  which  "  man  "  is  in  the 
objective  case,  and  therefore,  by  the  well-known 
rule  that  the  verb  to  be  takes  the  same  case  after 
it  as  that  which  goes  before  it,  "  him "  is  in  the 
same  case  as  "  man,"  just  as  in  "called  him  worthy 
to  be  loved,"  both  "worthy"  and  "loved"  agree 
in  case  with  "  him."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


VALENCE  SACHEVERELL  (7th  S.  viii.  407). — In 
the  Sacheverell  pedigree  contained  in  the  1619 
Visitation  of  Warwickshire,  printed  by  the  Har- 
leian  Society  (vol.  xii.),  will  be  found  these  entries 
relative  to  Valence  and  his  parentage  : — 

"  Henricus  Sacheuerell  de  Morley  nuper  Vicecomes 
Darbise  de  Newhall  in  Com.  War.  ob.  14  August  1620." 

He  was  aged  seventy- three,  and  lies  buried  at 
Ratby,  co.  Leicester. 

''Valence  Sacheuerell  3  fil  aetat  15  annoru'  per  M'ris- 
Kayes  [concubin]  Nothus." 

Valence  Sacheverell,  of  Newhall,  co.  Warwick, 
and  Morley,  co.  Derby,  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  George  Devereux,  Knt.,  of  Mildenhall,  co. 
Warwick,  and  by  her  had  issue  George  and  Anne. 
He  is  thus  mentioned  in  the  '  Calendar  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Committee  for  Advance  of  Money  * 
Domestic  Series,  part  ii.  pp.  657-8  : — 

"  Valence  Sacheverell  or  Secheverell  of  Newhall  or 
Sutton  Goldfield,  Co.  Warwick. 

"10  Dec.  1645.  Assessed  at  506Z.  and  summoned  to 
pay. 

"  5  May  &  17  Sept.  1647.  To  be  sequestered  for  non- 
payment of  the  500^. 

"28  Jan.  1648.  Order  that  as  he  has  paid  1521.,  his- 
assessment  be  discharged  on  payment  of  50i.  more." 

In  '  A  Catalogue  of  the  Lords,  Knights,  and  Gen- 
tlemen that  have  compounded  for  their  Estates/ 
1655,  is  this  entry:—"  Sacheverell,  Valence,  New- 
hall,  Worcester,  05021.  OOs.  Od."  He  was  admitted 
to  Gray's  Inn  Feb.  11,  1621/2,  being  described  as 
the  second  son  of  Henry  Sacheverell,  of  Morley,  co. 
Derby,  Esq.,  deceased  (Foster's  '  Gray's  Inn  Ad- 
missions').  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

Henry  Sacheverell,  of  Morley,  Derbyshire,  who 
died  1620,  set.  seventy-three,  besides  three  sons 
and  as  many  daughters  by  his  wife,  Joan  Brad- 
bourne,  had  three  illegitimate  sons  by  one  Eliza- 
beth Keys,  viz.,  Manfrede,  Ferdinando,  and 
Valence,  who  was  of  New  Hall,  Warwickshire. 
He  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Deve- 
reux, Knt.,  and  had  a  son,  George,  born  1663, 
who  resided  first  at  Nottingham,  afterwards  at 
New  Hall,  and  at  Callow,  Derbyshire.  He  was 


7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


High  Sheriff  of  Derbyshire  in  1709.  He  married 
first  Lucy,  daughter  of  his  uncle  Ferdinando,  and 
secondly  Mary  Wilson,  who  survived  him,  and 
married  secondly  the  Rev.  Henry  Sacheverell, 
D.D.,  and  thirdly  Charles  Chambers,  and  died 
September  6,  1739,  aged  seventy- five. 

George  Sacheverell  died  May  13,  1715,  set. 
eighty-three.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  left  issue 
by  either  wife.  (See  Nichols's  'Leicestershire,' 
iii.  508).  Y.  S.  M. 

STAG  MATCH  :  THE  SPORTING  DUKE  OF  CUM- 
BERLAND (7th  S.  vii.  508;  viii.  36,  495).— With 
reference  to  the  assertion  that  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland induced  women,  after  the  battle  of  Cullo- 
den,  to  ride  races  naked,  and  mounted  on  the 
barebacked  ponies  of  the  country — jf  such  races 
took  place  the  riders,  I  imagine  (and  I  have  had 
some  experience  on  horseback,  with  and  without 
saddle),  did  not  long  retain  their  seats  after  the 
start — it  may  be  mentioned  that  I  cannot  find  any 
reference  to  the  subject  in  my  copy  of  John  Hill 
Burton's  '  History  [the  history  it  may  be  said]  of 
Scotland';  and  as  regards  Dr.  Taylor's  statement 
(see  his  'History,'  vol.  ii.  p.  951)  that  the  duke's 
troops  "committed  atrocities  unparalleled  in  the 
history  of  Scotland,"  the  following  unbiassed  re- 
marks may  be  quoted:  — 

"  It  is  not  necessary  to  believe  all  the  Jacobite  stories 
tending  to  show  a  wanton  and  fiendish  indulgence  by  the 
duke  and  his  most  distinguished  followers  in  cruelty  and 
any  kind  of  bloody  work  for  its  own  sake.  What  he  did 
was,  we  may  be  assured  from  his  character,  not  done  in 
a  spirit  of  wantonness,  but  after  a  sense  of  duty.  But 
that  duty  led  him  to  severity.  He  was  a  soldier  accord- 
ing to  the  German  notions  of  a  soldier,  and  a  rebel  pro- 
vince was  a  community  to  be  subjected  to  martial  law. 
The  duke,  brought  up  in  the  German  military  school, 
seems  to  have  been  unable  to  distinguish  between  a  re- 
bellion suppressed  in  constitutional  Britain  and  a  revolted 
German  province,  where  every  accorded  grace  to  the 
unfortunate  people  proceeds  from  the  will  of  the  con- 
queror. Thus  there  was  a  propensity  to  subject  all  the 
northern  districts  to  something  closely  resembling  mili- 
tary law  or  licence." — Vide  Burton's  '  Scotland,' vol.  ii. 
p.  523, 1853. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

HEMMING'S  LIGHT  (7th  S.  viii.  487).— A  full 
reply  to  this  query  would  interest  me  quite  as 
much  as  it  could  possibly  inform  MRS.  WHITE  ;  but 
although  I  have  for  years  been  endeavouring  to 
accumulate  facts  in  regard  to  the  early  lighting  of 
London  streets,  I  have  been  only  partially  suc- 
cessful; and  I  shall  look  with  eagerness  for  replies 
from  those  who  may  have  collected  fuller  data.  The 
first  date  on  which  I  can  place  any  reliance  is  con- 
tained in  an  original  indenture,  now  before  me, 
made  September  28,  1687,  between  Edmund 
Heming,  of  London,  Gent.,  of  the  one  part,  and 
Richard  Ffountaine,  of  London,  haberdasher  of 
London,  of  the  other  part,  to  which  the  florid 


signature  of  Edm.  Heming  is  attached  as  prin- 
cipal, and  that  of  Ralph  Greatorex  (qy.  Pepys's 
friend  ?)  as  witness.  By  this  deed  Heming  agrees 
for  himself,  his  heirs,  executors,  and  assigns, 

"  to  sufficiently  light  the  Streete  called  St.  Laurence 
Lane,  before  the  House  of  the  said  Ffountaine,  known 
by  the  Sign  of  the  '  Golden  Lyon,'  with  an  Invention  of 
the  said  Heming,  for  which  certain  patents  were  granted 
by  his  late  Majesty  King  Charles  the  Second  for  the 
great  and  durable  increase  of  Light  by  extraordinary 
Glasses  and  Lamps  for  the  full  term  of  Five  Years, 
nightly  and  every  night  from  the  hour  of  Six  until 
twelve,  beginning  the  third  night  after  every  Full  Moon 
and  ending  the  Sixth  night  after  every  New  Moon,  for 
the  space  of  Six  Months  in  every  year  onely,  (viz.)  from 
Michaelmas  to  our  Lady- Day,  viz.,  for  120  nights  in 
every  such  Six  Months  as  aforesaid.  In  consideration 
whereof  the  said  Ffountaine  covenants  to  pay  yearly  five 
shillings  of  Lawful  English  Money  at  two  entire  quarterly 
payments  in  the  Year." 

This  was  evidently  the  usual  form  of  contract,  and 
I  am  not  sure  that  any  competing  undertaking  was 
in  this  year  in  existence.  At  the  same  time  it  is 
difficult  to  ascertain  whether  the  "Lucidaries" 
were  not  established  before  Heming  commenced 
operations  or  took  out  his  patent  in  1682.  These 
lights  were  apparently  merely  candles  in  rect- 
angular lanterns,  whereas  Heming's  lamps  were,  I 
believe,  globular  in  form,  although  it  is  probable 
that  at  first  they,  too,  only  contained  candles. 
Heming  called  his  the  "  Lights  Royal,"  probably 
as  being  in  pursuance  of  a  patented  invention. 
Frequent  mention  is  made  in  the  journals  of  the 
time  of  dissensions  between  the  promoters  of  the 
"Lucidaries"  and  certain  tin- men,  who,  baring 
been  originally  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
the  "  Lucidaries,"  left  their  employers  and  set  up 
for  themselves,  the  settlement  of  which  ia  duly 
recorded. 

In  1692  Edmund  Heming,  a  man  evidently  in 
advance  of  his  time,  and  who  had  already  taken  a 
partner  to  assist  in  working  the  invention,  re- 
solved to  sell  his  lighting  business  to  a  syndicate. 
The  original  deed  of  sale,  dated  "  the  Fine  and 
Twentyeth  day  of  Aprill,  1692,"  which  is  in 
my  possession,  is  between  Edmund  Heming 
and  Ffrancis  Jackson,  of  London,  gentlemen, 
of  the  one  part,  and  the  Hon.  Craven  Howard 
(chairman  with  a  handle  to  his  name,  then 
as  now),  Thomas  Wearg,  Robert  Goldes- 
brough,  Edward  Goldesbrough,  and  John  Dod- 
son,  all  gentlemen,  of  the  other  part,  and  as  the 
provisions  of  the  deed  were  clear  and  precise, 
I  presume  that  Heming  from  that  day  forward 
washed  his  hands  of  the  "  Lights  Royal "  for  good 
and  all.  How  the  new  company  flourished,  and 
whether  they  established  affiliated  companies  all 
over  England  and  the  Continent,  is  not,  so  far  as 
I  know,  recorded  ;  but,  at  any  rate,  other  schemes 
were  brought  out  from  time  to  time,  among  them 
that  of  Avery  in  1735,  who  wanted  every  house- 
holder above  101  per  annum  to  pay  him  8s.  6d. 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  'SO. 


per  annum,  and  all  others  who  did  not  take  alms 
of  the  parish  3s.  per  annum,  he  paying  the  Com- 
mon Council  for  the  exclusive  privilege  5001.  a 
year.  The  whole  subject  of  this  early  lighting  of 
the  streets  of  London  seems  to  me  to  deserve  more 
study  and  attention  than  it  has  as  yet  received. 
There  is  a  short  notice  in  'Weale's  Quarterly 
Papers  on  Engineering/  v.  228. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

'  THEDEVONSHIRELANE';  KEV.  JOHNMARRIOTT 
(7th  S.  yiii.  208,  277,  332).— Amongst  the  works  of 
this  writer,  to  whom  Scott  addressed  the  intro- 
ductory epistle  to  the  second  canto  of  '  Marmion,' 
may  be  enumerated  the  following  ballads  :  '  The 
Feast  of  Spurs,'  verses  'On  a  Visit  paid  to  the 
Ruins  of  Melrose  Abbey  by  the  Countess  of  Dal- 
keith  and  her  Son,  Lord  Scott,'  'Archie  Arm- 
strong's Aith  '  (oath),  all  in  the  '  Minstrelsy  of  the 
Scottish  Border,'  ed.  1868,  vol.  iv.  It  is,  no  doubt, 
to  these  that  Scott  alludes  in  his  poetical  epistle 
above  mentioned  : — 

Marriott,  thy  harp,  on  Isis  strung, 
To  many  a  Border  theme  has  rung. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BRENNUS  (7th  S.  viii.  305  ;  ix.  11).— I  leave  it 
to  any  one  who  likes  the  trouble  to  put  the  Brennus 
matter  before  us  on  the  proper  footing.  I  have  said 
all  I  wanted  to  say ;  and  if  that  be  quite  worthless 
— which  is  very  possible — I  shall  still  think  it  some- 
what curious  that  such  remote  falsities  should  so 
readily  and  closely  interlink  one  with  another.  I 
cannot  compliment  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  on  the 
manner  in  which  he  introduces  his  information  to 
us — it  so  closely  approaches  to  a  sneer.  Still,  even 
that  may  be  right  if  venting  it  leaves  him  more 
inwardly  serene  than  before,  since  outwardly  it 
really  hurts  nobody  but  himself.  I  am  quite  com- 
fortable under  such  discomfiture,  and  ready  to  sup- 
pose, if  it  affords  pleasure  to  anybody,  that  I  am 
done  to  death  by  the  weight  of  professorial  autho- 
rity. If  this  be  death,  I  may  at  the  fit  moment, 
like  Addison,  send  for  some  profligate  young 
nobleman,  to  let  him  see  how  easy  'tis  to  die. 

I  observe  that  Prof.  Rhys  is  of  opinion  that 
brenhin,  brenin,  and  brennus  have  nothing  to  do 
with  each  other ;  but,  till  he  shows  this  to  be  so, 
old-fashioned  people  will  not  take  it  upon  trust. 
New  people,  who  are  overawed  by  a  professorship, 
do,  and  will  The  longer  citation  I  have  read  twice 
over,  and  I  do  not  now  know  what  Prof.  Khys 
intends  to  establish  by  it.  I  can  enjoy  Donaldson's 
'Cratylus,'  and  can  understand  enough  even  of 
Kant  to  see  that  he  can  think  profoundly,  so  I  will 
read  him  twice  or  thrice,  as  I  think  he  is  worth 
that  trouble.  But  I  shall  not  read  a  mere  his- 
torical etymologist  thrice  to  get  at  his  meaning 
when  obscured  by  an  inefficient  style.  No  doubt 
the  professor  is  erudite,  but  if  "le  style  c'est 


1'homme,"  as  the  French  say,  though  Buffon  did 
not,  then  is  he  no  man,  or  rather  no  pen-man. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  etymologists.  The  his- 
torical man,  who  truffles  up  all  the  dry  and  dusty 
facts  about  a  word,  and  indites,  so  to  say,  verbal 
biographies,  which,  like  ordinary  biographies,  leave 
the  life  out  entirely.  Then  there  is  the  keen 
vitalizer  of  words — the  Adam  who  can  christen  the 
beasts  brought  up  before  him,  and  create  a  name 
whenever  a  name  is  needed.  Such  a  man  says 
more  vital  things  about  a  word  in  five  minutes 
than  the  other  would  in  as  many  years,  because 
he  has  the  life  of  speech  still  budding  in  him,  as 
the  first  man  Adam  had.  The  present  age  is 
materialistic  and  wholly  of  the  side  of  the  his- 
torical man :  it  cannot  believe  even  in  the  exist- 
ence of  the  other.  I  do  not  disparage  the  historical 
method — no  honest  labour  is  ever  lost  or  totally 
useless — and  here  both  methods  are  good  and  both 
are  wanted.  But  let  us  make  no  mistake;  the  crea- 
tive method,  once  possessed,  is  far  the  rarer  and 
more  useful  of  the  two.  The  historian  catches  a 
word  at  its  first  birth  in  a  book.  The  creative 
man  sees  how  it  lay  in  the  first  germ  of  thought 
and  in  the  necessities  of  utterance.  Sciolists 
cannot  conceive  this,  so  they  style  it  guessing, 
and  necessarily  prefer  the  certainties,  as  they  call 
them,  arrived  at  by  the  dryasdust  process.  As  they 
cannot  reach  the  higher  platform,  by  all  means  let 
them  judge  from  the  lower.  But  they  had  better 
take  care  how  they  cross  the  path  of  the  creative 
man.  They  will  certainly  sometimes  be  made  to 
regret  they  ever  traversed  it.  C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

LIONS  WILD  IN  EUROPE  (7th  S.  ix.  29). — Topsell, 
discoursing  "  Of  the  Lyon "  in  his  '  Historic  of 
Foure- footed  Beastes'  (1608),  remarks  that 
"in  Aristotle's  time  ther  were  more  famous  and  valiant 
lions  in  that  part  of  Europe,  lying  betwixt  the  Biuera 
Achelous  and  Nessus,  then  in  all  Affrica  and  Asia.  For 
when  Xerxes  led  his  Army  through  Paeonia  ouer  the 
Bluer  Chidorus,  thelyons  came  and  deuoured  his  Camels 
in  the  night  time;  but  beyonde  Nessus  towardes  the 
East,  or  Achillous  towards  the  West,  there  was  neuer 
man  saw  a  lion  in  Europe :  but  in  the  region  betwixt 
them  which  was  once  called  the  countrey  of  the  Ab- 
derites,  there  were  such  store,  that  they  wandered  into 
Olimpus,  Macedonia,  and  Theesalia." — P.  459. 

The  "  famous  and  valiant  lions  "  have  long  since 
gone  the  way  of  all  flesh,  and  Buffon  tells  us  that 
no  lions 

"  exist  in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe ;  in  the  age  of 
Homer  there  were  no  lions  in  the  Peloponnesus,  although 
they  were  then,  and  even  in  the  days  of  Aristotle,  in 
Thrace,  in  Macedonia,  and  in  Thessaly." — '  Natural  His- 
tory,' 1817,  vol.  i.  p.  452. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Lions  have  been  found  in  Europe  in  a  wild  state 
within  historic  times,  as  is  shown  by  an  article  of 
SIR  G.  C.  LEWIS  in  an  early  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 


7'h  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


The  best-known  instance  of  lions  wild  in  Europe 
is  that  mentioned  by  Herodotus,  when  the  camels 
of  Xerxes  were  attacked  in  Thrace  by  lions. 
Malone  and  another  commentator  condemn  Shak- 
speare  because  in  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream '  he 
has  introduced  a  lion  into  Greece  : — 
Now  the  hungry  lion  roars. 

But  Shakspeare  was  right,  and  his  commentators 
were  wrong.  E.  YARDLET. 

STORIES  WANTED  (7th  S.  viii.  509). — A  story 
with  a  similar  motif  and  title  is  told  in  a  dramatic 
poem,  '  Brown's  Peccadillo,"  in  Blackwood,  April, 
1876  ('Tales  from  Blackwood,'  N.S.,  xii.). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

THE  USE  OF  FLAGONS  AT  HOLT  COMMUNION 
(7th  S.  ix.  47). — May  I  venture  respectfully  to 
suggest  to  DR.  GATTT  that  the  reason  for  the 
existence  and  use  of  the  flagon  is  very  different 
from  the  merely  practical  one  which  he  mentions, 
and  is  for  the  sake  of  the  Lesser  Oblation  of  the 
Elements,  of  them  unconsecrated,  that  is  to  say, 
as  distinct  from  the  Greater  Oblation  of  them 
when  consecrated  ?  '  N  &  Q.'  is  not  a  place  fully 
to  enter  into  the  subject,  but  this  Lesser  Oblation 
has  been  very  much  lost  sight  of  in  the  English 
Church  ever  since  the  elements  ceased  to  be 
offered  in  kind  at  the  offertory,  and  modern  prac- 
tice tends  still  more  to  obscure  it ;  the  practice, 
I  mean,  of  placing  on  the  altar  no  bread  or  wine 
at  all  beyond  what  is  to  be  consecrated,  instead  of 
offering  the  wine  in  a  flagon  or  cruet,  and  the 
bread  in  a  box  or  canister,  and  removing  what  is 
necessary  into  the  paten  and  chalice  before  con- 
secrating. I  feel  myself  impertinent  in  writing 
thus  to  a  man  of  such  standing  as  DR.  GATTT,  but 
I  think  he  will  find  my  justification  in  Scuda- 
more's  '  Notitia  Eucharist ica.' 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Is  it  not  the  case  that  in  the  seventeenth  century 
communicants  received  the  sacramental  elements 
in  much  larger  quantities  than  is  now  the  custom  ? 
This  would  account  for  the  large  size  of  the  vessels. 
The  explanation  was  given  many  years  ago,  in  his 
book  on  'Church  Furniture,'  by  that  learned 
ecclesiologist  the  Rev.  E.  L.  Cutts. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

See  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  Oct.  7,  1688  :— 

"Dr.  Tenison  preach'd  at  St.  Martine's,  on  2  Tim. 
iii.  16,  shewing  the  Scriptures  to  be  our  only  rule  of  faith, 
and  its  perfection  above  all  traditions.  After  which 
neere  1,000  devout  persons  partook  of  the  Communion." 

C.  W.  PENNT. 

Wellington  College. 

OLIVE  FAMILT  (7th  S.  viii.  148,  352).— In  a 
pedigree  of  the  Olive  family  in  my  possession  the 


husband  of  Catherine  Rafter  is  stated  to  be  George 
Olive,  second  son  of  Robert  Clive  and  brother  of 
Richard,  the  father  of  the  great  Lord  Clive.  He  was 
married  to  her  in  1732,  when  Lord  Clive  was  of 
the  mature  age  of  six  years  and  his  only  brother 
William  not  born.  It  is,  therefore,  clear  that 
George  Clive  was  neither  son  nor  brother  of  the 
renowned  hero  of  Plassy,  Robert,  first  Lord 
Clive. 

George  was  uncle  of  Lord  Olive  and  nephew  of 
George  Clive,  Cursitor  Baron  of  the  Exchequer, 
who  died  unmarried,  and  was  buried  in  the  Temple 
Church,  London. 

Catherine  Rafter  was  daughter  of  William 
Rafter,  who  had  been  an  attorney  in  the  town 
of  New  Ross,  co.  Wexford.  On  March  16,  1687, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  corpora- 
tion of  that  town  under  the  "  New  Charter  "  from 
James  II.;  and  on  Oct.  3,  1684,  a  certain  Luke 
Rafter  (perhaps  William's  father)  became  a  free- 
man; but  both  of  them,  with  many  other  Jacobites, 
fled  after  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  the  "  New 
Charter  "  was  forthwith  cancelled. 

William  Rafter  rose  to  the  rank  of  captain  under 
Louis  XIV.,  but  having  been  subsequently  par- 
doned, he  settled  in  London,  and  married  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Daniel,  of  Fish  Street  Hill,  by 
whom  he  was  father  of  Catherine,  James,  and 
many  others,  as  I  learnt  from  Chatwood's '  History 
of  the  Stage,'  and  Kitty  Clive  died  1785,  aged 
seventy-four.  Y.  S.  M. 

GRIFT  (7th  S.  ix.  67).— I  have  frequently  had 
occasion  to  notice  that  many  of  our  provincial 
words  (contrary  to  the  received  opinion)  are  of 
French  origin.  Grift  is  formed  by  adding  t  to  O.F. 
grefe,  a  style  to  write  with,  which  is  a  variant  of 
O.F.  grqfe,  whence  E.  graft,  also  formed  with 
added  t.  Hence  were  borrowed  also  Du.,  Dan., 
Swed.,  G.  griffel;  and  all  are  from  Low  Lat.  gra- 
phium,  from  Gr.  graphein,  to  write.  Thus  a  grift 
means  a  pencil,  and  was  originally  independent  of 
slate.  See  Franck,  'Etym.  Du.  Diet.,'  s.v.  "  Grif- 
fel." It  is  amusing  to  see  that  Kluge,  who  inclines 
to  Teutonism  overmuch,  can  see  no  origin  for 
Griffel  but  the  G.  greifen. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  WORD  "  BRAT  "  (7th  S.  viii  464  ;  ix.  77). 
— See  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  a  book  which 
is  cruelly  neglected.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCH,  POULTRT  (7th  S.  viiL 
443,  496 ;  ir.  31). — Although  my  statement  that 
the  congregation  at  the  service  I  attended  after 
the  year  1867  consisted  only  of  my  family  and  the 
church  officials  was  strictly  accurate,  it  may  be 
capable  of  some  explanation  as  to  the  average 
attendances  at  the  City  churches,  inasmuch  as  it 
was  a  morning  service.  The  evening  services  I 
invariably  found  much  better  attended,  and  the 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


cause  might  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  the  re- 
sidents in  these  City  parishes  consist  mostly  of 
publicans,  keepers  of  restaurants,  and  caretakers 
of  offices,  a  class  who  are  given  to  taking  a  rest  on 
a  Sunday  morning,  but  are  church-goers  in  the 
evening.  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Baling. 

Afcer  the  compliments  paid  to  my  usual  habit  of 
accuracy  by  your  two  correspondents,  and  a  vin- 
dication of  my  reputation  in  that  respect  by  others, 
it  would  be  eminently  unbecoming  on  my  part — 
remembering  what  I  have  so  often  insisted  upon 
as  the  first  duty  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  to  be  absolutely  and 
seriously  exact  —  to  flippantly  retort  with  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  humorous  remonstrance  when 
charged  with  anachronistic  error,  "  Adzooks  ! 
must  one  swear  to  the  truth  of  a  song  1 "  I  have 
been  courteously  requested  to  explain  why  (1)  I 
conceived  the  impression  that  St.  Mildred's  Church 
in  the  Poultry  was  standing  in  1863  ?  (2)  What 
induced  me  to  assert  that  St.  Mildred's  Church, 
Bread  Street,  had  been  demolished  1  To  these 
queries  I  reply — (1)  I  was  in  the  crowd  that 
welcomed  H.R.ET.  the  Princess  of  Wales  to  London 
in  1863,  with  my  back  to  the  wall  of  St.  Mildred's 
Church  in  the  Poultry,  facing  the  Mansion  House ; 
the  church  being  then  not  only  in  situ,  but  in  use 
for  divine  service.  This  reply  has,  however,  be- 
come immaterial,  as  others  of  your  correspondents 
have  vindicated  my  reputation  for  accuracy  by 
showing  that  the  church  in  question  was  not  de- 
molished until  subsequent  to  the  spring  of  1872. 
(2)  Guilty.  Confession  and  avoidance.  Con- 
fession :  I,  writing  currente  calamo,  and  too  much 
relying  on  an  overtaxed  memory,  confused  St. 
Mildred's,  Bread  Street,  still,  as  your  corre- 
spondent points  out,  standing,  •with  Allhallows  in 
the  same  thoroughfare,  some  years  since  removed. 
I  had  been  writing  about  Dryden's  epitaph  upon 
Milton — my  query  thereanent  appeared  in  your 
columns,  but  that  is  not  germane  to  the  present 
discussion — inscribed  on  a  mural  tablet  removed 
from  the  outer  wall  of  Allhallows,  then  recently 
demolished,  to  the  outer  wall  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow, 
Cheapside,  where  it  may  still  be  inspected.  Milton 
was,  it  may  be  remembered,  baptized  at  Allhallows 
(it  is  strange,  by  the  way,  that  this  fact,  and  the 
poetical  tribute  by  Dryden  commemorating  it, 
should  not  be  so  much  as  even  referred  to  in  the 
biography  of  the  author  of  'Paradise  Lost'  by 
Prof.  David Masson,  LL.D.,  in  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  vol.  xvi.  pp.  324  et  seq\  I  erred  in 
writing  St.  Mildred's  for  Allhallows  :— 

The  very  head  and  front  of  my  offending 
Hath  this  extent,  no  more. 

Avoidance :  but  I  submit  that  the  queries  of  my 
critics  are  not  ad  rem  to  the  original  topic.  What 
I  started  for  discussion  was  this.  The  charming 
heroine  Alison,  in  Miss  Aldridge's  fascinating 
novel,  walks  from  Tower  Hill  to  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 


dral, returns  along  Cheapside  and  the  Poultry, 
passing  the  site  of  St.  Mildred's,  for  internal 
evidence  fixes  the  date  of  the  story — as  I  have 
pointed  out— at  not  earlier  than  1882,  when  the 
Poultry  St.  Mildred's  had  been  removed  not  less 
than  nine  years,  as  proved  by  your  able  corre- 
spondents. The  young  lady,  passing  from  before 
the  Mansion  House  by  the  front  of  St.  Mary's 
Woolnoth — lately  very  much  en  evidence  in  relation 
to  its  now  notorious  mummy  recalling  "the  body" 
in  Mr.  Walter  Besant's  latest  novel  «  The  Bell  of 
St.  Paul's' — strollsalongLombardStreet, is  attracted 
by  the  open  doors  of  St.  Edmund  the  King  and 
Martyr,  indicating  that  divine  service  is  going  on 
within,  reverently  enters  that  fane,  finds  the  ritual 
too  "pronounced"  for  her  simple  North  British 
tastes,  emerges,  and,  still  directing  her  course  east- 
ward toward  Trinity  Square,  Tower  Hill,  finds  a 
place  of  worship  conducted  more  in  accordance 
with  her  views  in  "Mildred  Mild."  Where? 
Between  the  middle  of  Lombard  Street  and  the 
Tower  of  London  must  be  conceded.  St. 
Mildred's  in  the  Poultry,  the  site  of  which  the 
young  lady  had  just  passed,  had  been  removed. 
The  context  serves  to  demonstrate  that  she  had  not 
wandered  back  to  Bread  Street,  where  a  St. 
Mildred's  Church,  which  I  had  erroneously  con- 
cluded had  been  at  that  time  demolished,  was  still, 
and  is  now,  in  situ.  Where  was  Alison's  "  Mild- 
red Mild "  Church  ?  The  query  has  never  been 
answered.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

"IS   THY  SERVANT   A   DOG?"   (7th   S.   viii.    300, 

337, 395, 458,  494).— Now  that  this  subject  is  being 
discussed,  it  may  be  pertinent  to  inquire  whether 
it  is  certain,  or  even  probable,  that  Sydney  Smith 
really  did  use  the  witty  quotation  so  often  attri- 
buted to  him.  In  glancing  through  Mr.  Firth's 
'  Reminiscences '  I  noticed  that,  a  propos  of  Land- 
seer,  the  genial  writer  threw  cold  water  on  the  old 
familiar  story.  Perhaps  some  reader  can  give  the 
passage  I  refer  to— I  cannot. 

T.  W.  WILKINSON. 

NAPOLEON'S  NICKNAME  (7th  S.  viii.  464). — It 
may  be  mentioned  that  the  appellation  "  Le  Petit 
Caporal "  was  conferred  upon  General  Bonaparte 
after  the  battle  of  Lodi,  in  1796,  when  he  was  only 
in  his  twenty-seventh  year. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

COB  AT  GIBRALTAR  (7th  S.  ix.  47). — Webster 
says,  "Co& 10.  A  Spanish  coin  formerly  cur- 
rent in  Ireland."  I  spent  a  few  days  at  Gibraltar 
about  1866,  and  I  do  not  remember  having  heard 
the  word.  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

MOUNTAINS  OF  THE  MOON  (7th  S.  viii.  500). — 
My  former  query  was  sent  in  consequence  of  the 


7«"  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


perusal  of  the  Stanley  correspondence.  The  point 
raised  is  this  :  Did  Ptolemy  define  his  Lunce 
Monies  from  the  sites  now  explored  by  Mr.  Stan- 
ley ;  or  did  that  geographer  really  intend  the  lesser 
heights  of  Abyssinia  ?  A.  HALL. 


REINE":  CHARING  (7th  S.  viii.  507).— 
On  Aug.  23,  1382,  the  custody  of  the  falcons  at 
Charryng,  near  Westminster,  was  granted  for  life 
to  Simon  Burley,  who  was  to  receive  12d.  per  day 
from  the  Wardrobe  (Close  Roll,  6  Ric.  II.,  part  i.). 

J.  P.  H. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  ix.  28,  96).—  Lancelot  Baugh 
Allen  (1774-1845),  the  second  son  of  John  Bart- 
lett  Allen,  of  Cresselly,  Pembrokeshire,  was  Master 
of  Dulwich  College  in  the  early  years  of  the  pre- 
sent century.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

GASKELL  :  GASCOIGNE  (7th  S.  viii.  509).  —  There 
is  no  connexion  whatsoever  between  these  two  sur- 
names. The  supposition  is  absurd.  The  Gas- 
coignes  are  from  Gascony,  — 

And  reedwyn  of  Gascoigne. 

'  Piers  Plowman,'  455. 

The  Gaskells  are  from  some  small  spot  of  that 
name  in  Yorkshire,  near  the  borders  of  Westmor- 
land. Probably  it  will  be  found  to  be  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Sedburgh.  The  suffix  is  the 
North  English  gill,  a  narrow  ravine.  In  the 
'Yorkshire  Poll  Tax'  (1379)  we  find  (pp.  236, 
256,  269)  Alicia  de  Gasegill,  Robertus  Gaysegill, 
Katerina  de  Gasegyl.  The  surname,  passing  over 
the  borders  into  Furness  and  North  Lancashire, 
assumed  the  guise  of  Gaitskell.  With  the 
sharpened  form  Gaskell  for  Gasgill  cf.  (in  the 
same  district)  Summersgill  and  Summerscale. 

0.  W.  BARDSLET. 
Ulverston. 

P.S.  —  Since  writing  on  this  subject,  I  find  that 
Gaisgill  is  a  small  hamlet  near  Tebay,  co.  West- 
morland. Therefore  my  statement  that  the  home 
of  Gaskell  would  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Sedbergh  has  turned  out  to  be  accurate.  Twelve 
miles  will  cover  the  distance. 

PRE-NATAL  SIN  (7th  S.  viii.  409).—  The  follow- 
ing work  would  interest  your  correspondent  :  "  A 
Lapse  of  Human  Souls  in  a  State  of  Pre-  existence, 
the  only  Original  Sin.  By  Capel  Borrow  (Rector 
of  Rossington,  Notts).  London,  1766." 

W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

'THE  ART  OF  COMPLAISANCE'  (7th  S.  ix.  48). 
—  In  the  motto  of  this  book  there  is  a  mistake 
which  makes  it  unintelligible.  For  "  sivere  "  sub- 
stitute vivere,  the  motto  of  Frederick  Barbarossa, 
Louis  XT.,  Philip  II.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES  (7th  S.  v.  226,  393,  514;  vi. 
77,  158;  vii.  155).  —  Regarding  the  origin  of  the 


weathercock,  Brady's  '  Clavis  Calendaria '  (vol.  L 
pp.  200-8)  has  the  following,  unnoted  by  'N.  &  Q.,' 
though  of  curious  interest.  Referring  to  the  cus- 
toms and  sports  peculiar  to  Shrove  Tuesday,  which 
included  cock-fighting  and  cock-throwing,  the 
writer  goes  on  : — 

"This  savage  and  disgraceful  sport  [cock-throwing] 
is  thought  to  be  of  more  modern  introduction,  in  this 
Island,  than  that  of  Cock-fighting,  from  the  circum- 
stance of  Fitz  Stephen  having  alluded  to  the  one  and 

not  to  the  other '  In  our  wars  with  France  in  former 

ages  our  ingenious  forefathers  invented  this  emblematical 
way  of  expressing  their  derision  of  and  resentment  to- 
wards that  nation.  Poor  Monsieur  [the  cock]  at  the 
stake  was  pelted  by  men  and  boys  in  a  very  rough  and 

hostile  manner A   Cock  has  the  misfortune  to  be 

called  in  Latin  by  the  same  word  which  signifies  a 
Frenchman :  so  that  nothing  could  so  well  represent 
or  be  represented  by  the  one  as  the  other.' 

"The  cock is  always  called  the  Gallic  Bird,  and 

considered  as  one  of  the  emblems  of  France,  as  the  Lion 
is  that  of  England ;  and  it  was  under  such  impression, 
and  to  hold  out  our  rivals  as  objects  of  contempt,  that 
the  Vanes  by  which  the  changes  of  the  wind  are  shown, 
have  been  fashioned  into  the  shape  of  a  cock ;  thus  typi- 
fying the  levity  and  inconstancy  with  which  we  have 
charged  that  nation,  every  individual  of  whom,  like  the 
Weather  Cock,  we  believe  to  be 
Changing, 
Ranging, 
Whirling, 
Twirling, 

Veering  a  thousand  times  a  day ; 

and  it  is  from  this  cause  that  the  '  Weather-Cock '  has 
superseded  the  true  and  original  word  Vane,  so  far  as  to 
render  the  latter  almost  obsolete." 

The  above,  be  it  remembered,  was  written  by 
John  Brady  in  a  very  Jingo  age,  three  years  prior 
to  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  R.  E.  N. 

ANDREW  SNAPE  (7th  S.  ix.  48). — A  licence  was 
granted  by  the  Vicar-General  of  Canterbury,  May 
29, 1673,  to  Andrew  Snape,  "  of  St.  Martin-in-the- 
Fields,  gent.,  widower,  about  60,  to  marry  Mrs. 
Margaret  Garrett,  of  Thanet  St.,  London,  widow, 
aged  about  35,  at  Greenwich,  co.  Kent,  or  Moul- 
sey  or  Ditton,  co.  Surrey  "  (Col.  Chester's  '  London 
Marriage  Licences,  ed.  Foster,  1887).  Andrew 
Snape,  Sen.,  Serjeant-Farrier  to  King  Charles  II., 
was  the  author  of  *  The  Anatomy  of  an  Horse,' 
1683,  folio.  A  portrait  of  him,  cet.  thirty-eight, 
1682,  appears  in  the  book,  in  the  epistle  dedi- 
catory of  which  he  speaks  of  "  being  a  Son  of  that 
Family  that  hath  had  the  honour  to  serve  the 
Crown  of  this  Kingdom  in  the  Quality  of  Farriers 
for  these  two  Hundred  Years."  His  son  Andrew, 
a  learned  divine,  born  at  Hampton  Court,  was  ad- 
mitted to  Eton  College  1683,  and  to  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  1689  ;  became  B.A.  1693, 
M.A.  1697,  D.D.  1705.  He  was  lecturer  of  St. 
Martin,  Ludgate,  Rector  of  St.  Mary  at  Hill,  both 
in  the  City  of  London ;  and  held  the  livings  of 
West  Ilsley,  co.  Berks,  and  Knebworth,  co.  Herts. 
Dr.  Snape,  who  was  appointed  a  Canon  of  Wind- 
sor in  1713,  head  master  of  Eton,  and  provost 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


Feb.  21,  1719,  married  the  rich  widow  of  Sir 
Joshua  Sharpe,  Knt.,  and  alderman  of  London, 
and  died  at  his  lodgings  in  Windsor  Castle 
Dec.  30,  1742,  being  buried  at  the  east  end  of 
the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  of  the  chapel,  near  his 
wife,  who  died  in  1731.  See  further  Harwood's 
'Alumni  Etonenses,'  1797,  p.  48. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddletoii  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

The  appended  particulars  concerning  Andrew 
Snape  appear  in  Granger's '  Biog.  Hist.'  (ed.  1779). 
It  will  be  noticed  that  Granger  says  the  subject  of 
the  query  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Snape  : — 

"Andrew  Snape  was  Serjeant-farrier  to  Charles  II. 
and  author  of '  The  Anatomy  of  a  Horse,'  &c.,  which  has 
been  several  times  printed  in  folio,  with  a  considerable 
number  of  copper-plates.  His  portrait  is  prefixed  to  this 
book.  He  was  father  to  Dr.  Andrew  Snape,  principal 

master  of  Eton  school I  find,  from  a  manuscript  note 

under  this  head  in  the  Pepysian  Collection,  that  one  of 
the  family  of  Snape  has  been  serjeant-farrier  to  the  King 
for  three  hundred  years  past.  Before  '  The  Complete 
and  Expert  Farrier,'  by  Thomas  de  Grey,  Esq.,  1670,  is 
an  anonymous  equestrian  figure,  which  was  probably  in- 
tended for  his  [?  Snape's]  portrait "  (vol.  iv.  p.  100). 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

COUSTILLE  (7th  S.  ix.  69).— In  the  supplement 
to  his  '  Dictionary/  Littre  says  : — 

"  Coustil,  s.m.  coustil  a  croix,  epee  analogue  &  1'epee 
de  passot  [the  epee  de  passoi  is  a  long,  straight  sword,  for 
thrusting,  a  tuck,  something  between  a  sword  proper  and 
a  dagger].  Etymol.,  Le  meme  quo  coutille,  2. 

"  Coutille,  2 :  dans  le  moyeu  age  sorte  d'arme  tran- 
chante  [from  the  Latin  cultellus,  a  small  knife,  in  the 
plural  cultelli,  and  not  culiellce'}." 

It  may  be  acceptable  here  to  give  the  words  of 
Carlyle,  who  says,  on  the  same  fact: — 

"  Five  Hundred  and  Seventeen  able  men,  with  Cap- 
tains of  fifties  and  tens ;  well  armed  all,  musket  on 
shoulder,  sabre  on  thigh :  nay  they  drive  three  pieces  of 
cannon ;  for  who  knows  what  obstacles  may  occur  ? " — 
'  The  French  Revolution,1  vol.  ii.  book  vi.  chap.  ii. 

DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  where  MR.  0.  A.  WARD 
found  the  word  cultella- ;  certainly  not  in  Ains- 
worth's,  or  Andrews's,  or  Facciolati's,  or  any  Latin 
dictionary  of  weight  and  authority.  If  he  had 
looked  there  he  would  have  found  cultellus,  the 
plural  of  which  would  be  cultelli,  not  cultellce.  The 
word  is  used  by  Horace  in  his  '  Epistles.' 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

PARIS  IN  1801 :  MR.  J.  G.  LEMAITRE  (7th  S.  ix. 
26). — It  seems  not  unlikely  that  this  gentleman  is 
identical  with  Mr.  J.  G.  Lemaistre,  regarding  whom 
I  have  some  details  before  me.  Among  certain 
unpublished  letters  in  my  possession,  written  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor  Erskine  to  his  brother  David, 
eleventh  Earl  of  Buchan,  is  one  dated  "Buchan 


Hill  [his  cottage  in  Sussex],  November  13th, 
1813."  It  contains  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  There  is  a  gentleman  now  in  Edinburgh,  who,  I  be- 
lieve, spends  the  Winter  there,  who  is  very  affectionately 
attached  to  our  family.  He  is  the  son  of  my  old  friend 
Lemaistre,  who  was  a  Judge  in  India ;  his  mother  after- 
wards married  the  late  Baron  Nolchen.  He  is  a  man  of 
letters,  and  a  most  agreeable,  good-natured,  sensible 
man,  and  his  wife  a  very  pleasant  woman.  He  is  most 
anxious  to  be  introduced  to  you,  and  I  promised  to  write 
to  you.  A  kind  word  and  notice  from  you  in  Edinburgh, 
and  from  Lady  Buchan  to  Mrs.  Lemaistre,  will  be  of 
immense  use  in  bringing  them  into  the  best  society  there ; 
and  I  am  sure  he  will  be  most  grateful  for  any  atten- 
tion." 

On  the  back  of  this  letter,  in  Lord  Buchan's  hand, 
there  is  this  jotting:  "Memo. — To  write  to  Sir 
Brooke  Boothby,  Sir  John  Sinclair,  &c.,  to  intro- 
duce Mr.  Lemaistre." 

Among  the  persons  of  note  to  whom  Lord  Buchan 
introduced  the  strangers  were  Mr.  Archibald 
Fletcher  and  his  wife  (subject  of  a  popular  "  auto- 
biography ").  He  has  some  years  previously  taken 
a  considerable  share  in  the  movement  for  burgh 
reform,  which  caused  nearly  as  much  excitement 
in  Scotland  as  parliamentary  reform  afterwards 
did.  Mr.  Fletcher  was  a  staunch  supporter  of 
Lord  Erskine's  brother,  the  Hon.  Henry  Erskine, 
at  the  time  when  he  was  deprived  of  the  office  of 
Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  at  a  juncture 
when  political  terrors  had,  for  the  moment,  got  the 
upper  hand  of  reason. 

In  the  collection  of  MSS.  I  have  mentioned  I 
find  a  copy  of  verses,  of  no  great  merit,  by  Mr. 
Lemaistre,  addressed  to  Mrs.  Fletcher,  sent  with 
a  letter  to  Lord  Buchan.  These  verses  contain  an 
allusion  to  the  very  memorable  incident  in  Harry 
Erskine's  career,  and  the  part  played  by  Mr. 
Fletcher  :— 

The  Patriot  whom  no  threat  could  bend, 
No  bribe  seduce  to  leave  his  friend 
(That  friend  his  Country's  proudest  boast), 
By  Slaves  assailed  at  Freedom's  post. 

This  collection  of  letters  was  at  one  time  the 
property  of  Mr.  Dawson  Turner,  the  famous  auto- 
graph fancier,  who,  in  cataloguing  that  of  Mr.  Le- 
maistre, describes  him  as  author  of  '  Travels  after 
the  Peace  of  Amiens,'  a  work  not  named  by  your 
correspondent.  I  shall  be  well  pleased  if  these 
notes  should  be  of  service  to  COL.  PRIDEAUX. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

FALLOWS  (7th  S.  viii.  488 ;  ix.  74).— I  venture 
to  say  that  MR.  BAYNE  mistakes  the  meaning  of 
Cowper's  "  weedy  fallows. "  I  am  well  acquainted 
with  the  agricultural  terms  of  the  Midlands,  and 
I  have  never  heard  the  name  fallows  applied  to 
any  but  ploughed  land.  Such  land  was,  however, 
in  the  prescientific  days  often  grazed.  After  a 
wet  season  it  was  not  easy,  when  there  were  no 
steam  ploughs,  to  "  clean  "  the  heavy  clay  lands  of 


7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  ;90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


my  native  county,  and  sheep  would,  therefore,  be 
turned  out  on  them  to  eat  off  the  "weedy"  growth, 
hence  "not  unproBtable,"  before  reploughing. 
That  Cowper  is  referring  to  this  custom  is  evident. 
He  has  just  before  spoken  of  the  "  meadows,  green 
though  faded,"  and  of  the  "lands  where  lately 
waved  the  golden  harvest,"  and  he  completes  his 
survey  of  the  fields  by  this  description  of  the 
"weedy  fallows."  C.  C.  B. 

WOODEN  SHOES  (7th  S.  ix.  67). — MR.  HUGHES 
will  find  the  incident  of  the  wooden  shoes  in  the 
Speaker's  chair  related  in  Aubrey's  '  Lives." 
write  from  memory,  but  believe  it  occurs  in  the 
sketch  of  Henry  Martin.  J.  J.  S. 

PRESENTS  OF  KNIVES  (7th  S.  viii.  469). — The 
belief  that  the  present  of  a  knife  is  unlucky  is 
alluded  to  by  Gay  : — 

But  woe  is  me  !  such  presents  luckless  prove, 
For  knives,  they  tell  me,  always  sever  love. 

'The  Shepherd's  Week,'  "Tuesday,"  11. 101-2. 

To  this  passage  may  also  be  added  the  following, 
from  'Two  Wise  Men  and  All  the  Rest  Fools,' 
"a  Cotnicall  Morall,"  1619,  usually  attributed  to 
George  Chapman : — 

Insatiate Here  is  a  token  for  thee,  my  chicken. 

Levitia.  What!  knives]  O,  I  will  not  take  them  in 
any  wise :  they  will  cut  love. 

Ins.  No,  no :  if  they  cut  anything,  they  will  cut  away 
unkindness. 

Lee.  Pardon  me,  good  sir,  you  shall  not  give  them  me. 
If  needs  you  will  that  I  wear  them,  do  you  lose,  and  I 
will  find  them. 

Insatiate  drops  them,  and  then  Levitia  says,  "  This 
is  as  it  should  be.  Now  T  have  deceived  destiny" 
(Act  VII.  sc.  iil).  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WOMEN  EXECUTED  FOR  WITCHCRAFT  (7th  S. 
viii.  486 ;  ix.  35). — It  is  a  fact  that  two  women  were 
executed  in  Northampton  in  1705  for  witchcraft. 
They  were  mother  and  daughter,  and  belonged  to 
Cotterstock,  near  Oundle,  in  Northamptonshire. 
In  the  county  reprints  of  Mr.  John  Taylor  (North- 
ampton) are  reproductions  of  two  rare  tracts  in 
the  Bodleian  referring  to  these  two  women.  The 
first,  as  follows,  is  a  letter  from  a  Northampton 
resident  under  date  of  March  18,  1705  : — 

The  Northamptonshire  Witches.  Being  a  true  and 
faithful  account  of  the  Births,  Educations.  Lives,  and 
Conversations,  of  Elinor  Shaw,  and  Mary  Phillips  (the 
two  notorious  Witches),  that  were  executed  at  Northamp- 
ton on  Saturday,  March  the  17th,  1705,  for  bewitching 
a  Woman  and-two  Children  to  Death,  &c.  Containing 
the  manner  and  occasion  of  their  turning  Witches,  the 
league  they  made  with  the  Devil,  and  the  strange  dis- 
course they  had  with  him ;  As  also  the  particulars  of 
their  amazing  pranks  and  remarkable  actions  both  before 
and  after  their  apprehension,  and  how  they  Bewitched 
several  Persons  to  Death,  besides  abundance  of  all  sorts 
of  Cattle,  even  to  the  ruin  of  many  Families,  with  their 
full  Confession  to  the  Minister,  and  last  Dying  Speeches 
at  the  Place  of  Execution,  the  like  never  before  heard 
of.  Communicated  in  a  Letter  by  Post,  from  Ralph 


Davi*,  of  Northampton,  to  Mr.  William  Simons,  Mer- 
chant in  London.  Licensed  according  to  Order.  Lon- 
don, Printed  for  F.  Thorn,  near  Fleet-street,  1705. 

The  second  tract  is  another  letter,  giving  addi- 
tional particulars  of  the  two  women.  The  state- 
ment that  five  others  were  executed  seven  years 
afterwards  is  a  repetition  of  an  error  in  Gough's 
'British  Topography.'  Four  women  and  one  man 
were  executed  for  witchcraft  at  Northampton  on 
July  22,  1612.  The  only  copy  of  this  last  tract  is 
also  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  this  is  likewise 
included  in  Mr.  Taylor's  reprints.  K. 

CLINK,  A  PLACE-NAME  (7th  S.  ix.  45). — A  place 
distant  from  Belper,  Derbyshire,  is  called  Nibble 
an'  Clink,  and  derived  the  name  about  thirty  years 
ago  under  conditions  similar  to  those  mentioned  by 
J.  T.  F.  In  this  case  a  pit  shaft  was  sunk,  and  a 
pumping  engine  put  down  to  clear  away  water. 
The  working  of  the  engine  could  be  heard  a  great 
distance,  the  articulation  of  each  stroke  being 
"  nibble-a-a-n-clink."  This  name  was  adopted  at 
once  for  the  little  pit,  and  probably  continues. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

See  also  7th  S.  viii.  228,  316.  DR.  MURRAY 
please  note.  A.  H. 

DATE  OF  APPEARANCE  OF  SMALL- POX  (7th  S. 
viii.  267,  334).— A  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
expressed  a  wish  to  know  how  our  ancestors 
regarded  small- pox.  I  need  not  refer  him  to 
various  allusions  by  Defoe,  Walpole,  the  diarists, 
and  others,  which  affirm  that,  while  the  writers 
dreaded  its  ravages  and  lamented  the  death  of 
friends,  they  regarded  the  scourge  with  something 
like  that  fierce  resentment  with  which  the  victims 
of  County  Councils  and  other  predatory  boards  re- 
sent the  exactions  of  rate  and  tax  collectors.  There 
is  something  indicative  of  an  analagous  contempt 
combining  with  this  wrath  in  the  following  intensely 
pathetic  record,  borrowed  from  'The  Confessyon 
of  Master  Rychard  Allington,  esquere,  the  xij  of 
Novembre,  1561,  abowte  viij  of  ye  Clocke  at  nyght, 
before  Master  Doctour  Caldewalle,  Master  Doctor 
Good,  Master  Garthe,  Master  Jones,  and  Ser  John 
of  ye  Rolles,  &c.': — 

"Maisters,  seinge  that  I  must  nedes  die,  which  I 
assure  you  I  nevar  thought  wolde  have  cum  to  passe  by 
this  dessease,  consyderinge  it  is  but  ye  smalle  pockes,  I 
woulde  therfore  moste  hertely  desyre  yow  in  ye  rever- 
ence of  God  and  for  Christes  passions  sake  to  suffer  me 
to  speake  untyll  I  be  dede,  that  I  may  dyscbarge  my 
consiens,  accuse  myn  adversary  the  devyll,  and  yelde  my 
selffe  holie  to  Almightie  God,  my  Savior  and  Redemer. 

"And  good  masters,  for  Christs  passions  sake  give 
good  eare  unto  me,  and  praye  continewa'ly  for  me  upon 
your  knes,  for  I  will  tell  yow  of  strange  thyngs." 
These  "  thyngs  "  consisted  of  visions  Mr.  Ailing- 
ton  alleged  he  had  been  favoured  with,  including 
the  Crucifixion,  "  very  lyvely,  and  that  verie  often 
so  lovyngly  and  tenderly  as  ever  any  erthely  man 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90. 


culde  desyre."  "  Good  masters,"  he  added,  "  for 
Christys  passyons  sake,  geve  good  eare  unto  me 
and  pray,  styll  pray,  pray,  pray."  "  Nowe,  good 
masters,  pray  styll  for  me,  and  I  will  shew  yow 
verie  straunge  thyngs."  Mr.  Allington  confessed 
much  heinous  usury,  especially  where  "  one  Mr. 
Wilkokes,"  "my  L.  Scrope,"  "Mr.  Fynes,"  and 
various  "  Spanyardes,  Frenchmen,  Italyans,  and 
such  lyke,"  were  concerned  and  victimized.  In- 
structed by  the  vision,  the  repentant  sufferer 
eagerly  desired  to  make  restitution,  and  imposed 
execution  of  this  duty  upon  the  Master  of  the 
Bolls. 

"  An  so  my  vision  left  me.  Sith  which  tyme  I  assure 
yow  I  have  had  BO  mucbe  quyetnes  as  any  man  can 
wishe,  and  bare  sene  soch  comfortable  syghtes  as  nether 
hart  can  thyncke  nor  tonge  expresse,  and  this  I  had  to 
shew  yow.  Now  good  Sur  John,  say  ye  vij  psallmes,  and 
Domine  Jesu  Christy  [here  an  eye-witness  strikes  in], 
with  f/loriosa  passyo  he  sayd  hymsellfe,  and  then  he 
thought  he  shuld  have  died,  but  then  brothe  beinge 
geveii  unto  hym  he  revyved  agayne  and  fell  to  prayer 
and  gave  hym  sellfe  wholly  to  quyetnes,"  &c. —  Vide 
"Stowe's  Memoranda,"  published  by  the  Camden  Society 
in  'Three  Fifteenth  Century  Chronicles,'  1858,  p.  117. 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

CHARE  (7th  S.  viii.  307,  417,  455).— This  word 
chare  is  a  peculiar  one.  The  term  "  chare  rofe  " 
occurs  in  the  will  of  Henry  VI.,  now  in  the  muni- 
ment room  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  with 
reference  to  the  walls  "  of  the  same  chnrche  to  be 
in  height  90  fete  embattled  vouled  and  chare  rofed 
sufficiently  boteraced,"  &c.  It  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  mean  that  the  whole  vaulted  roof  was  to 
be  made  of  hewn  stone,  and  not  partly  filled  up 
with  rubble  and  plastered.  WTATT  PAPWORTH. 

DR.  KUPER  (7th  S.  viii.  368,  415,  493 ;  ix.  55). 
— My  note  at  the  last  reference  was,  or  ought  to 
have  been,  dated  from  Winterton,  Lincolnshire,  to 
which  place  the  word  "  here  "  refers.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfleld's  Hall,  Durham. 

MITTENS  OR  GLOVES  AS  FUNERAL  DECORA- 
TIONS (7th  S.  viii.  188,  292  ;  ix.  52).— There  is  an 
interesting  account  of  the  conduct  of  Bernard  Gil- 
pin,  the  good  parson  of  Houghton,  in  Durham,  of 
Elizabethan  fame,  when  he  saw  a  glove  hung  up  in 
church  as  a  challenge  to  an  enemy  : — 

"In  his  sermon  he  took  occasion  to  reproove  these  in- 
human challenges,  and  rebuked  them  sharpely  for  that 
custome  which  they  had  of  making  challenges  by  the 
hanging  up  of  a  glove.  '  I  heare,'  quoth  he, '  that  there 
is  one  amongst  you,  who  even  in  this  sacred  place  hath 
hanged  up  a  glove  to  this  purpose,  and  threatneth  to 
enter  into  combat  with  whosoever  shall  take  it  doune 
Behold,  I  have  taken  it  doune  my  selfe." — Wordsworth's 
'Ecclesiastical  Biography,'  iii.  400,  third  edition. 

M.B.Cantab. 

FISHMARKET  (7"»  S.  viii.  448,  494).— Nearly 
every  one  who  has  written  anything  concerning 
the  history  of  Westminster  appears  to  have  utterly 
ignored  the  Westminster  Fishmarket,  which  seems 


,o  have  had  a  somewhat  useful  existence  between 
the  years  1749  and  1755 ;  as  in  its  day  it  claimed 
o   be  —  and,  indeed,  really  was  —  a  formidable 
rival    to    Billingsgate.      An   Act   of  Parliament 
was  passed   22   Geo.  II.,  cap.  49,  in   which  it 
s  stated  "that  a  free  and  open  market  for  fish 
in  the  City  of  Westminster  would  greatly  tend 
10  increase  the  number  of  fishermen,  and  improve 
and  encourage  the  fishery  of  the  kingdom."    This 
being  admitted  as  an  incontrovertible  fact,  it  was 
;hen  enacted,  that  "  from  and  after  June  24, 1749, 
:here  should  be  a  free  and  open  market  held  in  the 
City  of  Westminster  for  all  sorts  of  fish."    This 
Act  also  empowers  the  Commissioners  of  West- 
minster Bridge  to  "  grant  a  piece  of  land  at  the  foot 
of  the  bridge  near  Cannon  Row,  for  the  use  of  such 
intended  market ";   and  after  some  unexplained 
delay  the  said  Commissioners  conveyed  the  land 
near  Cannon  Row  to  the  twenty-six  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  who  had  been  appointed   the  market 
trustees,  who  at  once  proceeded  to  borrow  4002. 
from  a  Mr.  James  Stedman  on  the  mortgage  of 
the  dues  and  tolls,  to  "  pay  the  charges  attending 
the  passing  of  the  Act,  and  to  erect  shops  and 
stalls  to  encourage  fishermen  and  others  to  resort 
there."     By  October,  1750,  they  appear  to  have 
been  tolerably  well  started  on  their  business,  as 
some    of    the    parish  records    assert    that    their 
"  account  of  all  moneys  received  upon  the  sub- 
scription for  encouraging  industrious  poor  fisher- 
men and  better  supplying  Westminster  Fishmarket 
with  fish,"  give  their  receipts  as  900/.    Other  items 
in  the  accounts  are  of  considerable  interest,  but 
space  forbids  any  quotations  from  them.    The  City 
Corporation  looked  upon  this  venture  with  much 
disfavour,  and  difficulties  fell  to  the  lot  of   the 
trustees,  who,  however,  applied  for  a  second  Act 
of  Parliament,  which  was  passed  in  29  Geo.  II., 
cap.  39,  where  we  find  it  set  forth  that  although 
they  had  opened  the  market  and  fitted  it  in  a 
becoming  manner  suited  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
case  and  had  given  every  encouragement  to  fisher- 
men to  bring  their  wares  hither,  difficulties  had 
been  experienced  in  working  the  first  Act  obtained; 
in  short,  that  its  provisions  had,  in  the  main,  been 
frustrated.     Many  clauses  in  the  second  Act  were 
specially  framed  to  prevent  a  continuance  of  these 
abuses.     However,  complete  failure  overtook  the 
scheme  from  "  combinations  of  persons  interested 
in  the  trade,  or  from  some  other  secret  and  incurable 
causes."     When  the  market  was  abandoned  the 
trustees  were  in  debt,  as  might  be  expected,  to  meet 
which  they  let  the  site  on  a  building  lease  to  one 
Richard  Hughes  for  seventy  years  from  Lady  Day, 
1755,  at  657.  per  annum.     In  1774  the  trustees 
were  entirely  free  of  their  debts,  and  twelve  years 
later  on  had  3,200Z.  in  the  Three  per  Cents,  be- 
sides the  yearly  rents  under  the  lease ;  so  that  now 
they  are  "  under  great  difficulty  to  discover  what 
method  they  ought  in  propriety  to  pursue  in  the 


7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


attainment  of  that  object  for  which  the  funds  were 
originally  created,"  and  next  year  their  "  annual 
income"  is  set  down  as  30 ll  In  1759  one  of  the 
trustees  published  a  long  letter,  entitled — 

"  The  London  Fishery  laid  Open ;  or,  the  Arts  of  the 
Fishermen  and  Fishmongers  set  in  a  True  Light ;  with 
further  considerations  arising  from  the  good  effect  the 
public  has  received  by  the  Act  of  Parliament  passed  to 
prevent  the  forestalling  and  monopolising  of  fish,  and 
showing  also  how  this  evil  may  effectually  be  cured." 
Here  we  find  an  account  of  the  market  itself  : — 

"  The  place  appointed  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  foot  of 
the  new  bridge,  very  commodious  by  its  situation  for  serv- 
ing all  the  fishmongers  and  hawkers  of  the  City  and 
Liberties  of  Westminster  and  all  the  Westward  parts  of 
the  town.  There  is  a  large  flight  of  stone  stairs  from  the 
waterside,  leading  to  a  broad  spacious  wharf  above,  for 
landing  and  eelling  the  fish.  The  houses  before  men- 
tioned, which  were  to  be  built  under  the  trustees'  lease, 
have  been  built  and  fitted  up  for  the  fishmongers  to  sell 
fish  in  by  retail  there,  and  are  contiguous  to  the  market 
place,  so  that  as  to  the  conveniences  for  holding  the 
market,  there  seems  none  wanting." 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

Will  MR.  E.  M.  BORRAJO  add  to  the  favour  of 
his  most  interesting  reply  the  authority  whence  he 
draws  his  answer  ? — as  so  doing  will  to  me  double 
its  value.  C.  A.  WARD. 

ffiiittttimtaui. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Slang  and  its  Analogues,  Past  and  Present.  Compiled 
and  Edited  by  John  S.  Farmer.  Vol.  I.— A  to  Byz. 
(Privately  Printed.) 

FOR  the  first  time  in  a  dictionary  the  subject  of  English 
slang  is  seriously  treated.  Much  has  been  written  on 
the  subject  within  the  last  three  centuries,  and  important 
contributions  to  our  knowledge  have  been  made.  Recent 
works  have,  however,  been  catchpennies,  and  Mr.  Farmer 
is  the  first  to  treat  the  subject  of  slang  in  a  manner  com- 
mensurate with  its  importance.  His  aim  is  to  supply 
a  "  Dictionary,  Historical  and  Comparative,  of  the 
heterodox  speech  of  all  classes  of  society  for  more  than 
three  hundred  years,  with  synonyms  in  English,  French, 
German,  Italian,  &c."  Abundant  materials  are  at  his 
disposal.  First  and  foremost  the  editor  acknowledges 
his  indebtedness  to  "  that  invaluable  store-house  Notes 
and  Queries,  on  which  from  its  first  issue  he  has  freely 
drawn."  The  '  New  English  Dictionary  '  of  Dr.  Murray 
has  necessarily  been  laid  under  contribution,  and  other 
works,  English  and  foreign,  have  been  frequently  con- 
sulted. With  all  allowances  for  external  and  adventitious 
aid,  the  task  accomplished  has  been  formidable.  To 
supply  the  illustrations  alone  a  large  amount  of  research 
has  been  necessary.  Especial  attention  has  been  paid  to 
modern  writings,  and  the  pages  of  Punch  are  responsible 
for  many  allusions  to  contemporary  forms  of  speech. 

A  thing  more  volatile,  capricious,  and  hard  to  fix  than 
slang  cannot  easily  be  conceived.  The  mispronunciation 
of  a  difficult  word  by  ignorance  is  sometimes  enough  to 
establish  a  slang  expression.  It  is,  morec  ver,  next  to 
impossible  to  fix  the  limits  between  what  is  and  what  is 
not  slang.  Words  such  as  obear  and  abide,  i  n  "  I  cannot 
abear  or  abide  him,"  have  now  degenerated  iato 
vulgarity.  They  have  none  the  less  a  pedigree  as 
respectable  as  that  of  any  word  in  the  language; 


nstances  of  use  in  one  case  dating  back  to  1205,  and  in 
the  other  to  885.  Slang  at  its  outset,  Abigail,  like  many 
another  word,  has  won  its  way  into  consideration,  and 
may  now  be  regarded  as  accepted.  Vulgar  words, 
meanwhile,  such  as  bellyache  and  the  like,  must  have 
Deen  current  from  the  beginning  of  language,  and  are 
only  slang  in  the  sense  of  being  outspokenly  impolite. 
Such  words  must  necessarily  appear  in  the  slang  as  well 
as  in  the  general  dictionary.  A  mere  interjectional 
utterance  such  as  A  !  pronounced  as  in  bale,  or  E,  pro- 
nounced as  in  me,  but  in  each  case  elongated  in  delivery, 
becomes  slang,  and  is  enough  to  avouch  a  North-country- 
man. Very  full  is  Mr.  Farmer's  list,  the  first  volume, 
extending  to  over  four  hundred  double-columned  pages, 
covering  only  the  letters  A  and  B.  A  large  percentage 
of  the  words  given  are  necessarily  American,  our  Trans- 
atlantic cousins  having  displayed  much  ingenuity  in  the 
manufacture  of  slang.  Not  a  few  of  them  are  coarse  in 
the  acceptance  of  to-day,  though  none  of  the  English 
words  can  be  resented  as  infamous.  In  the  case  of  the 
synonyms  from  foreign  sources,  many  words  unfamiliar 
to  ourselves  are  given.  For  these,  however,  doubtless 
the  editor  has  full  justification.  Even  more  rapidly 
than  in  London  does  the  argot  change  in  Paris,  and 
before  a  phrase  is  known  in  London  to  have  been  heard 
in  Paris  it  is  changed.  By-the-by,  can  Mr.  Farmer 
plead  any  justification  for  using  argot  in  the  plural? 
His  book  commends  itself  warmly  to  our  readers,  and  its 
progress  cannot  be  otherwise  than  interesting.  It  is 
artistically  got  up,  and  its  type  and  paper  are  all  that 
can  be  desired.  As  it  is  issued  in  a  limited  edition  it  can 
scarcely  fail  of  becoming  a  prized  possession. 

'THE  CITY  OF  THE  CREED,'  in  the  Fortnightly,  de- 
scribes, in  the  now  familiar  style  of  Mr.  J.  Theodore 
Bent,  the  life  during  an  Easter  week  spent  in  Nicsea. 
Incidentally  some  light  on  folk-lore  is  thrown  in  what 
is  an  interesting  communication.  Lady  Dilke  follows 
with  a  paper  on  '  Art  Teaching  and  Technical  Schools.' 
The  most  interesting  portion  of  this  is,  perhaps,  the 
account  of  the  revolt  in  Vienna  when  from  the  Exhi- 
bition of  1862  Austria  received  the  same  lesson  that  was 
inflicted  upon  ourselves  in  1851.  Within  the  reach  of  a 
capable  and  an  aspiring  Austrian  workman  there  is  now 
placed  a  course  of  tuition  which  is  complete  and  elastic. 
Against  this  the  writer  pits  the  system  in  England, 
which  turns  out  teachers  and  pupils  alike  "branded 
with  the  department  stamp."  'English  and  Americans  ' 
places  clearly  before  the  view  the  causes  which  lead  to 
England  being  a  Paradise  to  cultured  Americans.  It  is 
well  written,  and  much  of  its  arraignment  is  indisput- 
able. It  is,  indeed,  as  correct  as  any  generalizations  are 
likely  to  be.  If  not  wholly  convincing,  what  censure — 
and  of  such  in  the  main  it  consists — ever  is .'  '  Russian 
Characteristics'  are  dealt  with  in  what  seems  to  be  a 
concluding  article  by  Mr.  E.  B.  Lanin.  The  general 
tolerance  of  dishonesty  with  the  Russian,  and  the  ex- 
tent to  which  theft  is  practised  and  goes  unpunished, 
may  well  make  the  reader  open  his  eyes.  An  indict- 
ment so  severe  as  has  in  five  consecutive  articles  been 
brought  against  the  Russian  has  seldom  been  heard. — 
In  the  Nineteenth  Century,  Mr.  Henry  Blackburn  deals 
from  the  practical  standpoint  with  '  The  Illustration  of 
Books  and  Newspapers.'  '  A  Chinese  View  of  Railways 
in  China,'  by  Fung  Yee,  is  worth  the  study  of  others 
besides  politicians.  Mr.  W.  Fraser  Rae,  dealing  with 
'  Plays  and  Players  on  the  Riviera,'  treats  with  some 
scorn  the  species  of  condemnation  levelled  against  the 
gambling  tables  by  the  English  precisian.  He  observes, 
in  a  spirit  with  which  we  concur,  "  Pigeon-shooting  i» 
practised  on  a  large  scale  at  Monte  Carlo,  and  while  I 
regard  gaming  as  foolish,  if  not  worse,  I  consider  pigeon- 
shooting  as  combining  the  maximum  of  cruelty  with  the 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '£0. 


minimum  of  pleasure."  Mr.  Hudson's  paper  on  '  The 
Naturalist  on  the  Pampas'  is  agreeable  reading.  Dr. 
Jessopp  sends  an  eminently  characteristic  contribution 
on  'The  Land  and  its  Owners  in  Past  Times,'  and  Mr. 
Charles  Edwardes  writes  on  '  Crete  and  the  Sphakiots.' 
'  Dante  and  the  New  Keformation,'  a  thoughtful  paper, 
and  '  The  Working  of  the  People's  Palace,'  by  Sir  E.  H. 
Currie,  conclude  the  number. — Not  wholly  gloomy  is 
the  view  taken  by  Mr.  Hamilton  Aide,  in  the  Ntw 
Review,  on  'The  Deterioration  in  English  Society.' 
While  disposed  to  agree  with  the  writer,  we  hold  that 
"  change  "  is  a  better  word  than  "  deterioration."  Mr. 
Saintsbury's  '  Thoughts  on  Republics '  are  worth  study- 
ing. Sir  Richard  Temple  writes  with  authority  on  '  Our 
Naval  Coaling  Stations  in  the  Eastern  Seas.'— 'An 
Artist's  Letters  from  Japan '  opens  pleasantly  the 
February  number  of  the  Century,  and  is  well  illustrated 
by  the  author.  Mr.  Jefferson's  autobiography  still  con- 
stitutes an  attraction.  '  The  Pursuit  and  Capture  of 
Jefferson  Davis '  is  perhaps  the  most  important  contri- 
bution, and  '  A  Corner  of  Old  Paris '  the  most  readable. 
— In  Macmillan's,  Mr.  Aubrey  de  Vere  dedicates  two 
sonnets  '  To  Robert  Browning.'  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell 
reviews  the  recently  issued  '  Letters  of  Lord  Chester- 
field.' An  article  on  '  Oxford,  Democratic  and  Popular,' 
succeeds.  In  '  Candour  in  English  Fiction,'  an 
Editor — a  vague  appellation,  if  such  ever  was — seeks  to 
defend  his  class. — ' "  Mothers  "—according  to  English 
Novelists '  points  out  a  half-truth,  viz.,  that  youth  in 
fiction,  so  far  as  regards  the  female  sex,  has  matters  its 
own  way.  This  appears  in  Temple  Bar.  '  Horace  Wai- 
pole's  Letters,'  in  the  same  magazine,  has  the  pleasant 
mixture  of  sense  and  gossip  always  to  be  expected  in 
Temple  Bar. — In  Murray's^  Mr.  Smiles  continues  his 
dissertations  on  '  Authors  and  Publishers.'  Count 
Gleichen  gives  some  unhappy  experiences  under  the 
title  '  Twelve  Hours  of  New  York.'  and  Mr.  Victor  A.  L. 
Morier  has  an  excellent  description  of  '  Up  the  Obi  to 
Tobolsk.'— In  the  Gentleman's,  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald 
gives  what  is  likely  to  be  a  popular  account  of  '  Mr. 
Ruskin,  Artist  and  Publisher,'  Mr.  Massingham  sup- 
plies 'Some  Johnson  Characteristics,'  and  Mr.  Thorpe 
tells  gleefully  '  How  I  found  the  Bunyan  Warrant.' — 
Among  its  many  fictions,  Belgravia  has  a  criticism  upon 
'  Sue  and  Zola  '  and  '  Memories  of  the  Paris  Exhibition.' 
— The  new  number  of  the  English  Illustrated  shows  a 
marked  advance,  both  in  letterpress  and  engravings. — 
Mr.  Lang  is  eloquent  beyond  his  wont,  even,  in  Long- 
man's, in  the  praise  he  accords  Lord  Tennyson  and 
Browning. — An  article  on  '  Grangerizing,'  in  the  Corn- 
hill,  may  be  recommended  to  very  many  contributors  to 
'N.  &  Q.'  who  are  serious  on  the  subject. —  Woman's 
World  also  shows  marked  improvement,  and  All  the 
Tear  Round  maintains  its  position. 

THE  productions  of  Messrs.  Cassell  &  Co.  lead  off  with 
the  first  part  of  the  last  volume  of  the  Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary  (Tas  —  Thick  -  head).  "  Telpher  -  line," 
"Temple,"  "Tent,"  "Termagant,"  "Thallium,"  and 
"  Theology"  may  be  consulted  as  proofs  how  superior  in 
comprehensiveness  to  all  dictionaries  approaching  com- 
pleteness is  this  excellent  dictionary. — Naumann's  His- 
tory of  Music,  Part  XXIII.,  has  a  facsimile  autograph 
of  Spontini.  The  letterpress  is  wholly  occupied  with 
the  '  Spread  of  the  Musical  Zopt  over  Central  Europe.' — 
Part  XLIX.  of  Sh.ukeipea.re,  with  an  extra  sheet,  com- 
pletes '  Macbeth  '  and  gives  an  act  of  '  Hamlet.'  Full- 
page  illustrations  include  Macbeth's  first  visit  to  the 
witches,  the  sleep-walking  scene,  Hamlet  at  court,  and 
the  interview  between  Hamlet  and  the  ghost. — Old  and 
New  London,  Part  XXIX.,  begins  at  Covent  Garden,  of 
which  several  views  are  given,  depicts  the  dining-room 
of  the  Garrick  Club,  lingers  in  Russell  Street  and  Long 


Acre,  deals  with  the  coffee-houses  of  the  last  century, 
and  ends  with  a  view  of  Westminster  from  the  gardens 
of  Somerset  Hou«e.  —  Picturesque  Australasia  has  a 
striking  view  of  '  Night  on  the  Murray,'  many  pictures 
of  Wellington  and  its  surrounding*  and  the  Brumby. — 
No.  V.  of  The  Holy  Land  and  the  Bible  depicts  the 
threshing-floor,  treading  out  the  corn,  woman  grinding 
at  the  mill.  &c.,  and  has  some  striking  illustrations  of 
Gaza.— Celebrities  of  the  Century,  Part  XIII.,  ends  at 
Playfair,  and  has  full  lives  of  the  Napoleons,  O'Connell, 
Cardinal  Newman,  Lord  Palmerston,  and  others. 

IN  Mr.  Nimmo's  Costumes  of  the  Modern  Stage,  Part 
III.  depicts  dresses  worn  in  the  three-act  version  of 
'  Shylock '  produced  at  the  Odeoa  in  December  last.  All 
unlike  anything  that  has  been  seen  on  the  English  stage 
are  the  dresses  of  Shylock,  Portia,  Nerissa,  and  Bassanio 
that  are  supplied.  The  last-named  costume  is  very 
striking.  Part  IV.  deals  with  M.  Barbier's  'Jeanne 
d'Arc'  (Porte-Saint-Martin,  January  3,  1890).  Four 
striking  presentations  of  Madame  Sarah  Bernhardt  as 
the  heroine  are  given.  There  is  a  remarkable  dress  of 
Iseult,  and  Charles  VII.  and  Loys,  the  page,  are  also 
shown.  These  designs,  the  historical  accuracy  of  which 
may  be  trusted,  will  be  of  great  service  to  English  art. 

THE  third  volume  of  Book  Prices  Current,  containing 
a  record  of  the  sales  for  1889,  is  announced  for  im- 
mediate publication  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


ftatitti  to  CorretfpcmiJenttf. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

T.  S.  NORTON.— 

He  knows  you  not,  ye  glorious  powers. 
Der  kennt  euch  nicht  ihr  himmliechen  Machte. 
The  harper's  song  in  'Wilhelm  Meister,'   by  Goethe, 
translated  by  Carlyle,  and,  with  slight  alterations,  by 
Longfellow  as  the  motto  to  the  first  book  of  his  '  Hy- 
perion.' 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE  ("  Tea  Clippers  "). — The  book  in 
question  is  '  Spunyarn  and  Spindrift,'  by  Robert  Brown, 
Houlston  &  Sons,  1861.  See  7«h  S.  vii.  295. 

DWARGEL  ("  Daniel  vi.  24  "). — "  Or  ever  "  is  correct. 
It  is  an  old  expression,  signifying  before. 

G.  {'Anne  Hathaway ').— See  7th  S.  i.  269.  433:  vi. 
409,  471. 

T.  0.  W.  ("Arms  on  a  Gun  ").— Shall  appear. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  91,  col.  1,  1.  4  from  bottom,  for 
"Coatley  "  read  Hatley  ;  and  col.  2, 1. 13,  for  "purpled" 
read  purfled.—P.  97,  col.  1,  1.  2,  for  "Lidwell"  read 
Ledwell. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took'g  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  15,  1890. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  216. 
NOTES  :— Robert  Drury,  121— St.  John's,  Clerkenwell— Wa 
ren   Hastings— Serving   Queen   Elizabeth's   Dinner,   124— 
Books  in  Wills— Solly's  Bibliographical  Papers— Muscadin 
125— Boycotting— Obituary  for  1889— Dr.  Johnson's  Idea  o 
the  "exquisitely  beautiful "—"  No  love  lost  "— Feminin 
Latinity,  126. 

QUERIES  :— Coat-tails— Scholes  —  Episcopal  Signatures— Si 
J.  Crawford— Calais  Convents— Source  of  Poetry  Wanted^ 
Lady  M.  Wortley  Montagu—'  Byron's  Voyage  to  Corsica  '— 
Priors  of  Pontefract  Monastery— Antoni  Waterlo— Eliza 
bethan  Ordinaries,  127—  Tyrrel— Evidence  in  Court— Brick 
bat—'  The  Legend  of  Glenorchy  '—Heraldry  in  Shakspeare — 
"Albion  perflde  "—Arms— Great  Berners  Street  Hoax — But- 
lers of  Lancashire— Vincenzo  Monti,  128— Draught— Chatea 
Landon— Motto  on  Book-plate— Hardman  and  Leigh,  129. 

REPLIES :— Rules,  129— Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice 
131— "ChSre  Reine":  Charing— Lovell  Family— Whitebai 
— "Common  or  garden "— Radcliffe,  132— Judas  Iscariot— 
Hares— Horatia  Nelson,  133— Oxgangs— ^Esop— Sir  Georg 
Rose,  134— Confirmation— Petrarch's  Inkstand— Major  R 
Rogers.  135  —  Pantiles  —  Codger,  136  — Roasted  Alive  — 
Funeral  Shutters— A  French  Riddle  —  General  Martin- 
Heraldic— Cob-nuts,  137— Holland— Cock-pits— Arms  on  an 
Old  Gun,  138— Church  Steeples— Walpole  and  Burleigh— 
Authors  Wanted,  139. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Kitchin's  '  Winchester '  — Bartholo 
mew's  '  Atlas  of  Commercial  Geography  ' — Clelia's  '  God  in 
Shakspeare  '—Roger's  '  Celticism  a  Myth.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ROBERT  DRURY. 

MR.  LEWIS  L.  KROPF'S  expose  of  the  pseudo- 
historical  character  of  Capt.  Smith's  '  True  Travels 
and  Adventures '  leads  me  to  bring  to  your  notice 
my  doubts  as  to  the  veracity  of  Robert  Drury, 
whose  adventures  have  for  many  long  years  beec 
implicitly  relied  upon  as  being  written  in  all  good 
faith  and  honesty. 

A  letter  of  mine,  of  which  I  enclose  a  copy,  was 
published  in  Madagascar  four  years  ago,  but  my 
opinions  have  been  laughed  to  scorn  by  all  who 
have  been  brought  up  to  regard  Drury  as  a  model 
character  of  innocence  and  mildness,  hitherto  (I 
am  glad  to  think)  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of 
British  seamen. 

In  the  work  about  to  be  published  by  Mr. 
Fisher  Unwin  I  hope  to  more  fully  expose  the 
fraud  practised  by  the  anonymous  editor  of  Drury's 
*  Journal,'  and  meanwhile  hope  that  my  letter  may 
extract  some  critical  remarks  from  the  readers  of 
'N.  &Q.' 
ROBERT  DRURY'S  'MADAGASCAR':  is  IT  A  FICTION? 

" '  Madagascar ;  or,  Robert  Drury's  Journal,  during 
Fifteen  Years'  Captivity  on  that  Island,'  was  first  pub- 
lished on  May  24,  1729,  and  is,  says  Mr.  William  Lee, 
'  in  many  respects,  one  of  the  most  interesting  accounts 
that  appeared,  between  the  date  of  "  Robinson  Crusoe," 
and  the  death  of  Defoe.'  Madagascar  was  a  centre 
around  which  much  of  our  author's  genius  in  fictitious 
writing  turns;  and  although  surrounded  by  savage 
human  beings,  the  isolation  of  the  English  boy  Drury  is 
perfect.  Many  parts  of  the  book,  on  religion,  and  the 


origin  of  government,  are  avowedly  the  work  of  an  editor- 
and  there  are  occasional  turns  of  humour  resembling' 
Defoe,  but  the  language  rarely  does  so.  It  is  certain 
that  there  was  a  Robert  Drury— that  he  had  been  a 
captive  as  stated — that  he  wrote  a  large  account  of  his 
adventures— that  he  was  seen,  questioned,  and  could 
give  any  information  required— alter  the  publication  of 
this  book.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  Defoe  had  many 
imitators ;  I  think  one  of  them  very  ably  edited  Drury'g 
manuscript.  Possibly  Defoe  may  have  read  it  and 
inserted  some  sentences,  but  as  I  am  in  doubt  even  of 

that,  I  cannot  place  the  book  in  the  list  of  his  works." 

'  Daniel  Defoe  ;  his  Life  and  hitherto  unknown  Written  * 
by  William  Lee,  vol.  i.  p.  448. 

It  is  regarding  the  authenticity  of  this  narrative, 
rather  than  the  authorship  or  editing  of  the  work,  that 
I  would  here  make  a  few  remarks,  in  the  hope  of  eliciting 
from  more  qualified  persons  further  light  upon  the  sub- 
ject. 

Having  lately  been  occupied  in  drawing  up  a  biblio- 
graphy of  works  relating  to  Madagascar,  I  was  naturally 
attracted  by  the  prominent  position  which  'Drury'a 
Journal '  has  hitherto  occupied  as  a  standard  authority 
on  that  island.  Ellis,  Barbie  du  Bocage,  Mace  Descartes 
Sibree,  M.  M.  Noel,  and  Capt.  Guillain,  Richardson' 
D'Escamps,  Mullens,  and  others,  have  all  taken  for 
gospel  truth  the  statements  as  to  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  south  and  west 
coasts  of  Madagascar  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  curious 
relation  of  Robert  Drury. 

I  have  not  seen  a  copy  of  the  first  edition,  but  a  copy 
of  the  second  is  now  before  me,  belonging  to  the  London 
Library.    The  title  of  this  is :  "  Madagascar ;  or,  Robert 
Drury's  Journal,  during  Fifteen  Years'  Captivity  on  that 
Island.     Containing  :  I.   His  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies, 
and  short  Stay  there.     II.   An  Account  of  the  Ship- 
wreck of  the  Degrave  on  the  Island  of  Madagascar; 
the  Murder  of  Captain  Younge  and  his  Ship's  Company, 
except  Admiral  Bembo's  son,  and  some  few  Others,  who 
escaped  the  Hands  of  the  barbarous  Natives.    III.  His 
aeing  taken  into  Captivity,  hard  Usage,  Marriage,  and 
Variety  of  Fortune.    IV.  His  Travels  through  the  Island, 
and  Description  of  it;    as  to  its  Situation,  Products, 
Manufactures,  Commodities,  &c.    V.  The  Nature  of  the 
People,  their  Customs,  Wars,  Religion,  and  Policy:  as 
ilso,  the  Conferences  between  the  Author  and  some  of 
heir  Chiefs,  concerning  the  Christians  and  their  Religion. 
'fl.  His  Redemption  from  thence  by  Captain  Mackett, 
Commander  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  in  the  East  India 
Company's  Service.    His  Arrival  to  England,  and  Second 
Voyage  thither.     VII.  A  Vocabulary  of  the  Madagascar 
anguage.    The  Whole  is  a  Faithful  N  arrative  of  Matters 
if  Fact,  interspersed  with  a  Variety  of  surprising  In- 
idents, and  illustrated  with  a  Sheet  Map  of  Madagascar, 
and  Cuts.    Written  by  Himself:  digested  into  Order,  and 
now  published  at  the  Request  of  his  Friends.    The 
Second  Edition.     London :    Printed,  and  Sold   by  J. 
Jrotherton,  in  Cornhill ;  T.  Worrall  at  the  Judge's  Head 
n  Fleet  Street ;  and  J.  Jackson  near  St.  James'  Gate, 
nll  Mall.    MDCCXXXI.    Price  bound  Six  Shillings." 
Now  nine  years  previously,  in  1720,  Defoe  had  written 
The  Life,  Adventures   and   Pyracies  of  the  famous 
Captain  Singleton,'  and  in  1719  had  appeared,  by  the 
ame  author, '  The  King  of  the  Pirates ;  being  an  account 
f  the  famous  Enterprizes  of  Captain  Avery,  the  Mock 
ng  of  Madagascar.    With  his  Rambles  and  Piracies ; 
/herein  all  the  Sham  accounts  formerly  published  of 
im  are  detected.    In  two  Letters  from  himself;  one 
uring  his  Stay  at  Madagascar,  and  one  since  his  Escape 
rom  thence.' 

All  these  works,  like  '  Robinson  Crusoe,'  were  written 
s  autobiographies,  and  amongst  the  publishers  for  whom 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90. 


they  were  printed,  there  always  appears  the  name  of 
"J.  Brotherton  in  Cornhill."  It  may  be  remarked 
that  the  scene  of  a  portion  of  Capt.  Singleton's  ad- 
ventures is  laid  also  in  Madagascar.  According  to  Mr. 
Lee,  "  Defoe  must  have  felt  that,  in  writing  a  preface, 
his  task  was  needless,  as  a  recommendation.  His  brief 
and  simple  address  is,  therefore,  intended  to  aid  the 
little  artifice  that  he  had  merely  edited  Crusoe's  own 
narrative  "  (p.  292). 

To  add  to  such  an  artifice  (supposing  '  Robert  Drury's 
Journal '  to  be  fictitious),  the  editor,  whoever  he  may  be, 
inserts  a  "  certificate  "  before  his  preface,  as  follows  : 
"  This  is  to  certify,  that  Robert  Drury,  Fifteen  Years  a 
Slave  in  Madagascar,  now  living  in  London,  was 
redeem'd  from  thence  and  brought  into  England,  his 
Native  Country,  by  Myself.  I  esteem  him  an  honest, 
industrious  Man,  of  good  Reputation,  and  do  firmly 
believe  that  the  Account  he  gives  of  his  Strange  and 
Surprising  Adventures  is  Genuine  and  Authentick. 
May  7, 1728.  Wm.  Mackett." 

Let  us  compare  the  two  prefaces,  viz.,  that  of  Crusoe 
with  that  of  Drury  : — 

'  CRUSOE.'  DRURY. 

"  If  ever  the  Story  of  any  "  At  the  first  Appearance 
private  Man's  Adventures  of  this  Treatise,  I  make  no 
in  the  World  were  worth  Doubt  of  its  being  taken 


making  Publick,  and  were 
acceptable  when  Publish'd, 
the  Editor  of  this  Account 
thinks  this  will  be  so.  The 
Wonders  of  this  Man's  Life 
exceed  all  that  (he  thinks) 
is  to  be  found  extant ;  the 
Life  of  one  Man  being 
scarce  capable  of  a  greater 
Variety.  The  Story  is  told 
with  so  much  Modesty,  with 
Seriousness,  and  with  a 
religious  Application  of 
Events  to  the  Uses  to  which 
wise  Men  always  apply  them 


for  such  another  Romance 
as  'Robinson  Cruso  ';*  but 
whoever  expects  to  find 
here  the  fine  Inventions  of 
a  prolifick  Brain  will  be 
deceiv'd  :  for  so  far  as  every 
Body  concern'd  in  the  Pub- 
lication knows,  it  is  nothing 
else  but  a  plain,  honest 
Narrative  of  Matter  of 
Fact. 

"  The  Original  was  wrote 
by  Robert  Drury,  which 
consisting  of  eight  Quires  in 
Folio,  each  of  near  an  hun- 


(viz.)  to  the  Instruction  of  dred  Pages,  it  was  necessary 

others    by  this    Example,  to  contract  it,  and  put  it  in 

and  to  justify  and  honour  a  more  agreeable  Method  : 

the  Wisdom  of  Providence  But  he  constantly  attended 


in  all  the  variety  of  our 
Circumstances,  let  them 
happen  how  they  will.  The 
Editor  believes  the  thing  to 
be  a  just  History  of  Fact ; 
neither  is  there  any  appear- 
ance of  Fiction  in  it ;  and 
however  thinks,  because  all 
such  things  are  dispatch'd 
that  the  Improvement  of  it, 
as  well  to  the  Diversion  as 
to  the  Instruction  of  the 
Reader,  will  be  the  same, 
and  as  such,  he  thinks, 
without  further  Compli- 
ment to  the  World,  he  does 
them  a  great  Service  in  the 
Publication." 

'  CRUSOE,'  vol.  ii. 
"  The  Success  the  former 
Part  of  this  Work  has  met 
with  in  the  World,  has  yet 


the  Transcriber,  and  also 
the  Printer,  so  that  the 
utmost  Care  has  been  taken 
to  be  well  inform'd  of  every 
dubious,  strange,  and  intri- 
cate Circumstance.  And 
aa  to  the  large  Proportion 
of  Credit  which  we  give 
him,  it  will  be  found  not  to 
arise  from  an  implicit  Faith 
for  every  Thing  he  mighl 
think  proper  to  relate  ;  but 
from  the  strong  Proof  the 
Matters  related  receive  by 
concurring  Testimony,  anc 
the  nature  of  the  Thing." 


DRURY. 

"  The  Account  here  given 

of  the  Religion  of  these  Peo 

pie,  may  be  thought  by  some 


*  Cruso.  Among  the  ministers  educated  at  Newing 
ton  Green,  where  Defoe  was  educated,  Mr.  Lee  mention 
a  Mr.  Timothy  Cruso. 


>een  no  other  than  is  ac-  to  be  invented  by  the  Tran- 
:nowledged  to  be  due  to  scriber  to  serve  an  End,  or 
he  Surprizing  Variety  of  Inclination  of  his  own ;  but 
he  Subject,  and  to  the  so  far  is  this  from  being  the 
agreeable  Manner  of  the  case,  that  the  most  to  be 
'erformance.  All  the  En-  suspected  Part  of  the  Ac- 
leavours  of  curious  People  count  of  this  Religion  is 
o  reproach  it  with  being  a  Fact,  as  related  by  Drury; 

lomance,  to  search  it  for    and  were  more  strongly 

3rrors  in  Geography,  In-  confirm'd  with  Additions 
consistency  in  the  Relation,  of  the  same  Nature  on 
and  Contradictions  in  the  strictly  examining  and 
?act,  have  proved  abortive,  interrogating  the  Author  ; 
md  as  impotent  as  ma-  whose  Character  and  Cir- 
icious.  The  just  Applica-  cumstances  are  also  to  be 
ion  of  every  Incident,  the  consider'd,  as  that  he  was 
religious  and  useful  Infer-  but  fourteen  Years  of  Age 
ences  drawn  from  every  when  he  embark'd  on  this 
Part,  are  so  many  Testi-  unfortunate  Voyage,  his 
monies  to  the  good  Design  being  educated  at  a  Gram- 
of  making  it  publick ;  and  mar  School  and  in  the  Re- 
must  legitimate  all  the  Part  ligion  of  the  Establish  d 
;hat  may  be  call'd  Inven-  Church  ;  that  ever  since  he 
;ion  or  Parable  in  the  Story,  came  home  he  has  firmly 
The  Second  Part,  if  the  adher'd  to  the  same,  even 
Editor's  opinion  may  pass,  to  Bigotry ;  so  that  it  wou'd 
s  (contrary  to  the  Usage  of  be  a  Weakness  to  imagine 
Second  Parts),  every  Way  he  was  able  or  willing  to 
as  entertaining  as  the  First,  invent  any  such  Thing, 
contains  as  strange  and  sur-  which  might  favour  Free- 
prizing  Incidents,  and  as  thinking,  or  Natural  Re- 
jreat  a  Variety  of  them;  nor  ligion,  in  Opposition  to 
is  the  Application  less  seri-  Reveal'd ;  since  they  were 
ous,  or  suitable ;  and  doubt-  Matters  he  scarce  ever 
less  will,  to  the  sober,  as  well  troubl'd  himself  to  enquire 
as  ingenious  Reader,  be  after.  And  in  all  those 
every  way  as  profitable  and  Places  where  Religion  is 
diverting ;  and  this  makes  touch'd  on,  or  the  Original 
the  abridging  this  Work  as  of  Government,  the  Trail* 
scandalous,  as  it  is  knavish  scriber  is  only  answerable 
and  ridiculous,  seeing  while  for  putting  some  Reflec- 
to  shorten  the  Book,  that  ticna  in  the  Author's 
they  may  seem  to  reduce  Mouth,  which  as  it  is  the 
the  Value,  they  strip  it  of  only  Artifice  here  us'd,  he 
all  those  Reflections,  as  makes  no  Scruple  to  own, 
well  religious  as  moral,  and  confess  that  he  cou'd 
which  are  not  only  the  not  pass  such  remarkable 
greatest  Beauties  of  the  and  agreeable  Topicks 
Work,  but  are  calculated  without  making  proper 
for  the  infinite  Advantage  Applications,  and  taking 
of  the  Reader.  By  this  useful  Instructions  from 
they  leave  the  Work  naked  them ;  yet  the  Love  of 
of  its  brightest  Ornaments ;  these  Subjects  has  not 
and  if  they  would,  at  the  induc'd  the  Transcriber  to 
same  Time  pretend,  that  alter  any  Facts,  or  add  any 
the  Author  has  supply'd  the  Fiction  of  his  own;  Mr. 
Story  out  of  his  Invention,  Drury  must  answer  for 
they  take  from  it  the  Im-  every  Occurrence,  the 
provement,  which  alone  re-  Character  of  every  Person, 
commends  that  Invention  his  Conversation  or  Busi- 
to  wise  and  good  Men."  ness  with  them," 

In  both  prefaces  we  find  the  religious  "  Reflections  " 
and  "  Applications  "  recommended  for  the  "  Instruction  " 
of  the  reader;  and  the  "Thing"  in  both  instances  is 
insisted  upon  as  a  just  history  or  honest  narrative  of 
"  Matter  of  Fact."  When  an  author  insists  so  strenu- 
ously on  the  credibility  of  his  relation,  his  readers  are 
apt  to  suspect  his  veracity. 

M.  Emile  Blanchard,  in  the  Revue  dts  Deux  Mondes 
(1872),  speaking  of '  Robert  Drury's  Journal,'  writes  : — 

"  Robert  Drury,  rachete  apres  quinze  ans  de  servitude, 
retourna  en  Angleterre.  Le  recit  de  ses  aventures,  qui  a 


7«"S.  IX.  FEB.  15, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


etc  public,  produisit  une  vive  sensation  chez  nos  voisins 
d'outre  Mauche.  La  veracite  du  narrateur  a  etc  affirmee ; 
pourtant,  &  quelques  dgards,  le  doute  est  legitime.  Drury 
pretend  qu'il  etait  e8clave.  Un  Europeen  reduit  en 
esclavage  !  c'est  impossible,  dUent  ceux  qui  connaissent 
les  Malgaches;  on  tue  1'Europeen  peut-etre,  on  ne  le 

place  jamais  dans  une  condition  infime Le  pretendu 

esclave  nous  entretient  en  particulier  de  son  genre  de 
vie  pres  du  maitre." 

According  to  a  manuscript  pencil  note  inserted  after 
the  preface  of  the  copy  of  '  Drury's  Journal '  now  before 
me,  "  Drury  was  a '  Porter  at  the  India  House '  ('  Hughes' 
Letters,'  second  edition,  London,  1773,  vol.  iii.  p.  88); 
this  pretended  '  Journal '  of  his  is  clearly  for  most  part 
a  fiction,  probably  by  Defoe." 

Mr.  Knowles  has  pointed  out,  in  Notes  and  Queries, 
the  source  -whence  Swift  drew  his  nautical  information  in 
his  description  of  the  storm  in  the  voyage  to  Brobding- 
nag ;  in  like  manner  I  think  that  31.  Blanchard  has 
indicated  the  source  of  the  descriptions  of  the  Malagasy 
as  depicted  by  the  author  of  '  Robert  Drury's  Journal.' 
He  says : — 

"  Les  precedes  de  la  guerre  chez  les  Malgaches,  dont 
Flacourt  nous  a  instruits,  sont  decrits  dans  tous  les 
details  par  Robert  Drury." 

"  Dans  la  contree  ou  demeura  Drury,  les  coutumes,  le 
genre  de  vie,  les  superstitions,  ressemblent  a  ce  que  1'on 
a  vu  dans  le  pays  autrefois  habite  par  les  Franc,  ais.  La 
confiance  dans  les  olis  est  pareille,  les  omliasses  entre- 
tiennent  les  memes  idees ;  le  jeune  captif  anglais  a 
rencontre  un  de  ces  homines  qui  venait  de  la  province 
d'Anossi." 

"  We  know,"  says  Mr.  Lee,  speaking  of  Defoe,  "  by  the 
catalogue  of  his  own  library,  that  it  was  well  stored  with 
'  Voyages  and  Travels.'  His  actual  experience  of  the 
sea  was  small :  and  it  must  have  been  from  books  and 
men  that  he  gathered  the  professionalises  so  skilfully 
converted  by  his  genius  into  a  series  of  imaginary  voy- 
ages." Now  the  author  of  '  Drury's  Journal '  un- 
doubtedly had  access  to  a  standard  French  work,  and  I  am 
curious  to  know  whether  such  a  book  existed  in  Defoe's 
library,  of  which  I  have  not  seen  the  catalogue.  It  is 
'  Hlstoire  de  la  Grande  Isle  de  Madagascar,  composee 
par  le  Sieur  de  Flacourt,'  dated  1661. 

How  do  I  know,  at  first  glance,  that  Drury  had  access 
to  this  work  1  For  the  simple  reason  that  he  has  adopted 
Flacourt's  map,  merely  translating  a  few  of  the  refer- 
ences, as,  for  instance, — In  Flacourt's  map,  constructed 
in  1657 — this  map  was  republished  by  Dapper,  and  sub- 
sequently by  Ogilby,  the  cosmographer  of  Charles  II. — 
a  tract  of  country  marked  "  Pays  riche  en  bestial " 
appears  in  Drury's  map  of  1729  as  "  A  country  inrich'd 
with  cattle,"  and  so,  further  south,  "Pays  tres  fertile 
Abandonne  et  mine  par  les  guerres"  appears  as  "A 
fruitfull  Country  abandon'd  &  ruin'd  by  the  Wars." 
The  spot  where  the  Degrave  was  cast  away,  and  the 
track  of  the  Author's  '  Travells '  are  each  carefully 
marked  through  those  portions  of  the  map  unknown  to 
the  French  authors. 

In  1664  Charpentier  published  his  'Histoire  de 
I'Ktablissement  de  la  Compagnie  Francoise ':  and  in 
1668  M.  Souchu  de  Rennefort  published  '  Relation  du 
Premier  Voyage  de  la  Compagnie  des  Indes  Orientales 
en  1'Isle  de  Madagascar  ou  Dauphine,'  so  there  was 
abundance  of  material  available. 

The  Rev.  J.  Richardson,  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  places  implicit  faith  in  Drury's  Vocabulary.  He 
writes,  in  the  firm  conviction  that  Drury's  narrative  is 
unimpeachable,  that  after  he  had  been  in  Betsileo  for  a 
year,  he  "  began  to  think  that  the  language  there  spoken 
originally,  while  perhaps  springing  from  a  common 
stock,  was  totally  different  from  that  spoken  by  the 


Hova."  He  says:  "I  changed  my  opinion,  however, 
before  I  left ;  and  the  perusal  of  Robert  Drury's  book, 
but  more  especially  the  Vocabulary,  has  quite  convinced 
me  that  the  language  has  really  been  one  all  over  the 
island. 

"  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  read  anything  about 
Madagascar  that  has  given  me  such  pleasure,  and  has  set 
me  off  thinking  so  much,  as  has  this  Vocabulary  of  Drury. 

In  going  through  this  Vocabulary,  I  have  come  to 

the  conclusion  that  Drury  himself  did  not  write  it,  in 
fact  could  not,  but  that  it  was  written  from  dictation. 
Drury  was  only  fourteen  years  of  age  when  he  left  Eng- 
land. From  his  eleventh  year  he  had  desired  to  go  to 
sea,  and  thus  being  restless,  it  is  likely  he  would  not  be 
well  educated.  Then  he  was  fourteen  years  in  captivity, 
and  associated  only  with  sailors  for  another  fourteen  years 
or  so  before  his  Adventures  were  written.  Thus  we 
might  call  him  an  uneducated  man.  The  Vocabulary, 
however,  is  written  with  care,  and  we  can  see  evidence  of 
method  and  rule  in  all  the  words.  Let  us  remember  too, 
that  he  was  a  cockney,  hence  that  ever  recurring  r" 

To  my  mind,  the  "  evidence  of  method  and  rule  "  in 
preparing  all  these  words  given  in  the  Vocabulary  is  clear, 
but  it  is  also  conclusive  that  the  words  were  transformed 
deliberately  from  a  French  vocabulary  to  adapt  them  to 
the  pronunication  which  a  supposed  "cockney"  tongue 
might  be  supposed  to  give.  This  is  merely  a  suggestion. 
The  preface  distinctly  says  the  work  was  written  by  the 
author,  and  merely  abridged  and  transcribed  by  the 
editor,  who  remains  anonymous. 

No  ethnologist  or  philologist  would  dream  of  quoting 
'  Robinson  Crusoe '  as  an  original  authority,  so  L  must 
protest  against '  Robert  Drury's  Journal '  being  accepted 
as  an  unimpeachable  record  of  language  and  manners  in 
West  Madagascar  180  years  ago.  As  to  the  veracity  of 
the  soi-disant  Drury,  take  the  following  passages  : — 

"  The  only  Good  which  I        "  It  vex'd  me  to  be  stopt 
got  at  Bengali  was,  that  I    by  a  River,  not  above  an 
here  learnt  to  swim,  and  I    hundred  Yards  over.     At 
attain'd  to  be  so  great  a    length  I  remembered  when 
Proficient     in     swimming    I  was  at  Bengali,  where  are 
that    it    was    a    common    the  largest  Alligators  in  the 
Practice  for  half  a  dozen    World,  and  who  have  been 
of  us  to  tye  a  Rupee  apiece    so  bold,  as  to  take  a  man  out 
in  an  Handkerchief  about    of  a  shallow  Boat ;  that  if 
our  Middles,  and  swim  four    we  came  off  from  the  Shore 
or  five  Miles  up  or  down    in  the  Night,  we  made  a 
the  river ;    and  when  we    small  fire  at  the  head,  and 
came  on  Shear,  the  Gentees    another  at  the  Stern  of  the 
or    Moors    would  lend  us    Boat,  which  the  Alligator 
Cloaths  to  put  on  while  we    would    not    come    near" 
staid ;   thus  we  us'd  to  sit    (p.  301). 
andregale  ourselves  fora  few 
Hours  with  Arrack  Punch 
and  a   Dinner,   and    then 
swim  back  again  "  (p.  8). 

Yet  this  was  where  he  was  accustomed,  as  a  common 
practice,  to  swim  five  miles  down  or  up  and  five  miles 
back,  total  ten  miles,  to  dinner  !  Drury  may  be  a  good 
authority  on  swimming  and  crocodiles,  but  his  editor 
must  have  sought  and  found  more  credible  accounts  of 
Madagascar  on  the  shelves  of  his  well-stocked  library. 

Since  writing  the  foregoing  paragraphs  I  have  noticed 
another  mannerism,  which  seems  to  give  additional  reason 
for  arriving  at  the  conclusion  that  either  the  editor  of 
'  Captain  Singleton  '  and  the  editor  of  Robert  Drury  were 
one  and  the  same  person,  or  that  the  editor  of  the  latter 
aped  the  style  of  the  former  considerably  : — 

'  CAPTAIN  SINGLETON.'  ROBERT  DRURY. 

"But  the  case  in  short  "And  sent  such  Word  to 
was  this :  Captain— (I  for-  the  Captain  (whose  Name  I 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«.  s.  ix.  FEB.  15,  m 


bear  his  name  at  present,    must    not    declare,    being 
for    a    particular    reason),     sworn    to    the    contrary) 
Captain  of  the  East  India    desiring  me  to  go  on  Shoar ' 
merchant-ship  bound  after-    (p.  17). 
wards  for  China  "  (p.  154). 

In  the  description  of  the  'After-voyage  of  Robert 
Drury,  in  1719,'  it  is  noticeable  that  he  is  made  to  say 
that  Tulea,  a  good  harbour,  is  well  described  in  the 
'  Waggoner.'  This,  I  take  it,  means  some  current  book 
of  sailing  directions,  and  from  it  the  technical  descrip- 
tion of  various  parts  of  the  coast  has  evidently  been 
taken. 

Robert  Drury  also  states,  or,  rather,  his  editor  states 
for  him :  "  I  have  read  the  '  Atlas  Geographicus,'  and 
suppose  it  to  be  a  collection  of  all  that  has  been  -wrote  of 
this  island.  And  notwithstanding  I  find  some  Things 
there  mention'd  of  which  I  give  no  Account,  I  see  no 
Reason  to  depart  from  any  Thing  herein  contain'd,  nor 
to  add  any  Thing  to  it ;  I  relate  only  what  I  saw,  and 
knew  myself." 

I  have  before  me  a  map  purporting  to  be  '  Ancienne 
Carte  Topographique  de  I'lsle  do  Madagascar.  Reduite 
d'aprea  le  Dessin  Original,  de  M.  Robert,  fait  en  1727.' 
This  is  in  a  copy  of  Rochon's  '  Voyage  a  Madagascar,' 
which  was  not  published  until  1791,  but  it  indicates  the 
existence  of  a  map  in  1727,  in  which  we  find  the  names 
of  various  Dians  mentioned  by  Drury,  and  to  which  his 
editor,  it  appears  to  me,  can  have  had  access.  Is  it  not 
remarkable  that  the  names  of  these  Dians  should  be 
marked  in  Robert's  map  of  1727,  and  not  in  the  maps 
taken  from  Flacourt,  illustrating  Robert  Drury's  narra- 
tive in  1729  and  1731  ? 

S.  P.  OLIVER. 
Anglesey,  Gosport. 


ST.  JOHN'S,  CLERKENWELL. — This  church,  the 
Priory  Church  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem, is  now  being  reseated  and  generally  reno- 
vated in  the  interior.  On  removing  the  old  flooring 
and  dado  several  interesting  finds  were  made,  among 
them  being  the  bases  of  the  columns  of  the  old  priory 
church,  which  was  dedicated  by  Heraclius,  Patri- 
arch of  Jerusalem,  in  the  year  1185.  Some  of  the 
bases  are  circular  in  plan  and  of  large  diameter, 
apparently  of  the  Norman  period,  and  others  are 
deeply  moulded  and  recessed,  as  in  the  Transition. 
In  the  south  wall  a  pointed  doorway  has  been  un- 
covered, together  with  some  interesting  portions 
of  ashlar  masonry  bearing  the  diagonal  tool  marks 
in  beautiful  preservation.  The  new  flooring,  dado, 
&c.,  will  be  so  arranged  that  these  bits  of  the 
ancient  church  will  remain  exposed  to  view. 

High  up  in  the  middle  east  window  is  a  piece  of 
old  stained  glass,  being  a  coat  of  arms  bearing, 
Gules,  a  chevron  or  between  three  combs;  on  a 
chief  argent,  a  cross  gules.  The  chief  represents 
the  priory,  and  Cromwell,  in  his  '  History  of 
Clerkenwell,'  p.  142,  attributes  the  arms  to  Tun- 
stall,  while  at  p.  150  be  says  they  are  also  those  of 
Ponsonby,  but  ends  with  :  "  To  whom  these  arms 
may  apply  is  as  uncertain  as  ever."  Pinks,  at 
p.  228,  has  a  short  reference  to  the  arms,  and  says 
they  are  those  of  Prior  Botyler,  but  from  his  list 
of  grand  priors  it  would  appear  that  this  is  a  mis- 
print for  Botyll. 


On  a  scaffolding  being  erected  in  the  church 
recently  I  was  enabled  to  get  close  to  this  glass, 
and  found  that  upon  a  narrow  band  of  glass  sur- 
rounding the  coat  is  inscribed,  in  beautifully 
drawn  late  Gothic  characters,  "Robertus  Botyll 
Pryor :  Elect  AD  1439  Kesign  1469."  The  sur- 
rounding glass  is  of  much  later  date,  so  that  this 
panel,  which  measures  15-J-  in.  by  1(V|  in.,  may 
have  been  part  of  the  older  tilling  of  the  same  win- 
dow, or  removed  here  from  another  part  of  the 
priory.  The  east  windows  are  late  Perpendicular 
Gothic,  and  are  probably  the  work  of  Prior  Docwra. 
The  fine  early  crypt  is  well  worth  a  visit,  there 
being  several  bays  in  perfect  condition,  with  traces 
of  colour  decoration  on  some  of  the  arches,  and  a 
curious  dog-tooth  ornament  in  plaster  on  the  sides 
of  the  ribs  of  the  groining.  H.  W.  FINCHAM. 
172,  St.  John  Street,  E.G. 

WAKREN  HASTINGS  :  HIS  TRIAL. — With  a  col- 
lection of  miscellaneous  books  and  autograph  let- 
ters sold  by  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson  on  Jan.  17 
was  an  interesting  historical  document,  written  on 
a  single  sheet  of  quarto  paper,  being  the  original 
warrant  for  the  trial  of  the  impeachment  of  Warren 
Hastings.  It  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  George  R.  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is  that  you  cause 
a  Court  to  be  erected  in  Westminster  Hall  for  the  trial 
of  Warren  Hastings,  Esq.,  to  be  made  and  furnished 
according  as  bath  been  accustomed  upon  the  like  occa- 
sions, And  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  Warrant.  Given 
at  our  Court  at  St.  James's  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  De- 
cember, 17&7,  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  our  Reign.  By 
liis  Majesty's  Command  SYDNEY. 

"To  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  Sir  Peter  Burrell, 
Knight,  Deputy  Great  Chamberlain  of  England." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SERVING  UP  QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  DINNEB. — 
[n  Hentzner's  "Travels  in  England  during  the 
Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth'  is  the  following  curious 
account : — 

"  While  the  Queen  was  at  prayers  in  the  antechapel  a 
jentleman  entered  the  room  having  a'  rod,  and  along  with 
dm  another  who  had  a  tablecloth,  which,  after  they  had 
>oth  knelt  three  times  with  the  utmost  veneration,  he 
spread  upon  the  table,  and  after  kneeling  again  they  both 
retired.  Then  came  two  others,  one  with  the  rod  again, 
ihe  other  with  a  salt-cellar,  a  plate,  and  bread:  when 
ihey  had  knelt  as  the  others  had  done  and  placed  what 
was  brought  upon  the  table,  they  also  retired  with  the 
aine  ceremonies  performed  by  the  first.  At  last  came 
an  unmarried  lady,  who  we  were  told  was  a  countess, 
mil  along  with  her  a  married  one  bearing  a  tasting 
cnife ;  the  former  was  dressed  in  white  silk,  who,  when 
ihe  had  prostrated  herself  three  times  in  the  most  grace- 
ul  manner,  approached  the  table  and  rubbed  the  plates 
with  bread  and  salt  with  as  much  awe  as  if  the  Queen 
tad  been  present.  When  they  had  waited  there  a 
ittle  while  the  yeomen  of  the  guard  entered  bare- 
leaded,  clothed  in  scarlet,  with  a  golden  rose  upon  their 
tacks,  bringing  in  at  each  turn  a  course  of  twenty-four 
iishes  served  in  plate,  most  of  it  gilt ;  these  dishes  were 
received  by  a  gentleman  in  the  same  order  they  were 
"  >rought  and  placed  upon  the  table,  while  the  lady  taster 


7*  S,  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


gave  to  each  of  the  guard  a  mouthful  to  eat  of  the  particular 
dish  he  had  brought,  for  fear  of  any  poison.  During  the 
time  that  this  guard  (which  consists  of  the  tallest  and 
stoutest  men  that  can  be  found  in  all  England,  being 
carefully  selected  for  the  purpose)  were  bringing  dinner 
twelve  trumpets  and  two  kettle-drums  made  the  hall  ring 
for  half  an  hour  together.  At  the  end  of  all  this  cere- 
monial a  number  of  unmarried  ladies  appeared,  who  with 
particular  solemnity  lifted  the  meat  off  the  table  and 
conveyed  it  into  the  Queen's  inner  and  more  private 
chamber,  where  after  she  had  chosen  for  herself,  the 
rest  went  to  the  ladies  of  the  Court  The  Queen  dined 
and  supped  alone,  with  very  few  attendants ;  and  it  was 
very  seldom  that  anybody,  foreigner  or  native,  was  ad- 
mitted at  that  time,  and  then  only  at  the  intercession  of 
somebody  in  power." 

W.  LOVBLL. 

BOOKS  IN  WILLS  AND  INVENTORIES. — The  see- 
ing of  two  copies  of  '  Piers  Ploughman '  in  the 
inventory,  A.D.  1558,  of  Mr.  Kichard  Brere- 
ton,  "  of  the  Ley  in  the  countie  of  Chester, 
esquier "  ('  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Wills,'  Chetham 
Soc.,  1857,  pp.  173-4),  makes  me  want  to  sug- 
gest to  some  '  N.  &  Q.'  man  with  a  turn  for 
compiling  that  he  should  collect  from  all  printed 
wills  and  inventories,  and  other  lists  in  the  Calen- 
dars of  State  Papers — up  to,  say,  1600 — the  names 
of  all  MSS.  and  books  mentioned  in  them,  with 
the  date,  owner,  and  reference  to  each.  Mr.  Chal- 
lenor  Smith  and  other  Wills  Office  officials  would 
doubtless  help  in  such  an  undertaking.  It  would 
be  very  interesting  to  know  how  many  Chaucers, 
Piers  Ploughmans,  Wyclifs,  &c.,  were  left,  at  what 
dates,  and  by  whom.  Some  archaeological  society 
or  journal  would  surely  print  such  a  list. 

Mr.  R.  Brereton's  inventory  contains,  besides 
theological  bocks  : — 

The  story  of  Huon  of  Burdeax,  xviijd. 
The  storye  of  the  Syege  of  Troye,  beynge  old,  xd. 
A  boke  to  distill  waters,  xvjd. 
Two  litle  boke,?  of  huntinge  and  hakinge,  vjd. 
Ortus  vocabulorum,  xijd. 
A  boke  of  feitw  of  armes,  xvjd. 
Two  bokes  of  logicke,  iij1  iiij". 
An  old  state  boke,  iij'1, 
Two  old  bokw  of  syvell  lawes,  xijd. 
An  old  boke  of  phisicke,  ijd. 
A  boke  of  jeste*,  jd. 
A  Btorye  of  greate  Alexander,  viijd. 
An  old  litle  cronicle,  iiij". 
The  regyment  of  helthe,  viijd. 
Pyers  Ploghman,  vjd. 
Virgill,  iiijd. 

A  boke  of  thorder  of  fryers,  ijd. 
Polidore  Virgill,  vjd. 
Pyers  Ploghman,  viijd. 
An  olde  bok«  of  prickesonge,  jd. 
&c.  &c. 

Stowe's  '  Short  Chronicle '  is  left  by  a  later  will. 
F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

MR.  E.  SOLLY'S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  PAPERS. — 
I  have  just  found  a  list  of  these  papers,  which  I 
drew  np  for  my  own  use  shortly  after  Mr.  Solly's 
lamented  death.  It  does  not  profess  in  any  way  to 
be  complete,  and  I  have  not  included  any  of  Mr. 


Solly's  valuable  contributions  to  'N.  &  Q.'  Such 
as  it  is,  it  may  be  useful  to  bibliographers,  and  if 
it  led  to  a  complete  reprint  of  Mr.  Solly's  essays  in 
a  collected  form  my  utmost  wishes  would  be  ful- 
filled :— 

The  History  of  Queen  Zarah.    Bibliographer,  i.  21. 
The  Whole  Duty  of  Man.    lb.,  ii.  73. 
Benjamin  Franklin,  Printer.     lb.,  iii.  2. 
The  Eikon  Basilike,  1648.    lb.,  iii.  57. 
Swift's  Notes  on  Mackey's  Characteristics.  Ib.,  iii.  9 
Editions.    Ib,,  iv.  1. 
Anonymous  Poems,    lb.,  iv.  92. 
Phanuel  Bacon,  D.D.    lb.,  iv.  134. 
Gray's  Elegy,    v.  57. 

Swift's  Cadenus  and  Vanessa.  Antiquarian  Magazine, 
vii.  4. 

Swift's  Conduct  of  the  Allies.    Ib.,  vii.  103. 
Curll's  Miscellanies,  1727.    Ib.,  vii.  263. 
Francis  Hoffman.  1711.    lb.,  ix.  6. 
Pope's  Dunciad,  1723.    Athenaeum,  Oct.  24, 1885. 

The  papers  which  Mr.  Solly  contributed  to  *  N.  & 
Q.'  are  necessarily  shorter,  but  not  much  less  im- 
portant. Accuracy  was  Mr.  Solly's  great  forte,  and 
in  nearly  every  paper  light  is  thrown  upon  some 
obscure  point  in  eighteenth-century  history  or 
literature.  I  may  mention  as  examples  the  papers 
short  as  they  are,  upon '  Junius's  Letters,'  6"1  S.  v 
341;  'Sir  Peter  Temple,'  ib.,  vi.  101;  and  'John 
Gumley,'  ib.,  vii.  62.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Jaipur,  Kajputana. 

MUSCADIN.  —  Lord  Byron   having   written    in 
'Don  Juan'  (viii.  cxxiv.  7,  8) — 

Cockneys  of  London  !     Muscadins  of  Paris  ! 
Just  ponder  what  a  pious  pastime  war  is, — 

will  this  use  of  a  foreign  word  be  considered  a  suf- 
ficient authority  for  regarding  it  henceforth  as 
naturalized,  and  therefore  entitled  to  a  place  in 
the  '  New  Dictionary '  1  As  M.  Littre  has  enrolled 
the  word,  in  the  sense  used  in  the  quotation,  among 
regular  French  terms,  it  would  seem  that  it  might 
also  claim  insertion  in  the  English  dictionaries  of 
the  future.  In  its  figurative  sense,  M.  Littre  says, 
it  came  into  vogue  during  the  first  French  revolu- 
tion : — 

"  Denomination  qui  est  nee  durant  la  Revolution,  et 
que  Mme.  da  Genlis  condamne  dans  ses  Memoires,  t.  v. 
p.  92.  S'est  dit,  en  particulier,  des  elegants  a  1'epoque 
de  la  republique,  qui  se  joignirent  au  parti  tliemudorien 
et  plus  tard  au  parti  royaliste." 
He  derives  it  from  muscade,  and  that  from  muse, 
and  defines  it : — 

"  Petit-maitre,  homme  qui  affecte  une  grande  recherche 
dans  son  costume;  ainsi  dit  du  parfum  des  muscadine." 
It  is  thus  equivalent  to  our  words  "dandy,"  "ex- 
quisite," "swell,"  and  such  like.  In'N.  &  Q.,'  7to  S. 
viii.  487,  a  passage  is  quoted  from  Wolfe  Tone,  i.  413, 
in  which  he  uses  "Muscadin,"  adding  as  its  equiva- 
lent the  English  word  "dandy."  He  therefore 
regarded  "  Muscadin  "  as  a  French  term,  as  might 
be  expected  from  the  date  of  his  letter,  1796.  Is 
there  any  instance  of  its  use  as  an  English  term 
earlier  than  Lord  Byron's  ?  W.  E.  BOOKLET. 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90. 


BOYCOTTING. — The  following  quotation  from 
'  The  Example  of  France,  a  Warning  to  Britain,' 
by  A.  Young,  1793,  p.  147,  note,  is  perhaps  worthy 
of  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"There  is  one  object  in  associations  which  has  not 
been  thought  of,  but  which  would,  perhaps,  be  as  useful 
and  effective  as  any  other,  and  that  it,  for  associators  to 
resolve  against  dealing  with  any  sort  of  Jacobin  trades- 
men :  if  the  atrocity  of  attempts  to  alter  a  constitution, 
which  so  effectually  protects  property,  as  that  of  Eng- 
land does,  on  comparison  with  any  other  that  Europe 
sees,  be  well  considered,  the  supineness  of  mankind,  in 
giving  encouragement  to  those  whose  utmost  efforts  are 
aimed  at  its  destruction,  will  surely  appear  the  most 
marvellous  stupidity." 

This  extract  clearly  shows  that  the  modern 
system  of  boycotting  is  not  a  new  idea. 

HENRI  LE  LOSSIGEL. 

A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AK  OBITUARY  FOR  1889. 
— The  gentlemen  whose  names  are  marked  with 
asterisks  in  the  following  list  represented  a  branch 
of  some  family  included  in  Shirley's  '  Noble  and 
Gentle  Men  of  England.' 

Jan.  13.  Edward  Hicks,  Wilbraham  Temple,  Camb.,  Esq. 
Jan.  20.  *Marqui8  of  Donegal. 
Jan.  22.  Sir  G.  G.  O'Donnel,  Bart. 
Jan.  25.  Sir  H.  W.  Dashwood,  Bart. 
Feb.  1.  Sir  Frederick  Hughes,  Bart. 
Feb.  4.  Joseph  Yorke,  Forthampton,  Worcestershire. 
Feb.  5.  *Earl  of  Effingham. 
Feb.  13.  Rev.  Sir  Frederick  Boyd,  Bart. 
Feb.  23.  Lord  Dungany. 

Feb.  25.  *C.  H.  Mainwaring,  Whitmore,  Salop,  Esq. 
March  11.  Earl  of  Radnor. 

March  14.  Rev.  W.  F.  R.  S.  Penoyre,  The  Moor,  Heref. 
March  20.  Sir  Thomas  Gladstone,  Bart. 
March  22.  R.  D.  Shafto,  Whitworth,  Durham,  Esq. 
March  27.  *Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos. 
March  29.  *Earl  of  Carlisle. 
April  3.  Marquis  of  Ely. 
April  4.  Sir  J.  Clarke- Jervoise,  Bart. 
April  6.  Rev.  Sir  F.  A.  Gore-Ouseley,  Bart. 
April  10.  Sir  Morison  Barlow,  Bart. 
April  11.  *T.  C.  Fairfax-Cholmeley,  Brandsby  and  Gil- 
ling,  Yorkshire,  Esq. 
April  19.  Sir  Alan  Bellingham,  Bart. 
April  23.  Sir  J.  W.  (Dickinson)  Walrond,  Bart. 
May  8.  Sir  G.  R.  Waldie  Griffith,  Bart. 
May  17.  Earl  of  Malmesbury. 
May  22.  Rev.  Sir  T.  C.  Hughe?,  Bart. 
May  25.  Earl  of  Caithness. 
June  5.  Sir  W.  W.  Arbuthnot,  Bart. 
June  13.  Sir  Edward  Denny,  Bart. 
June  14.  Sir  James  Falshaw,  Bart. 
July  14.  Rev.  M.  T.  Farrer,  Ingleborough,  Yorkshire. 
July  18.  Lord  Aahburton. 

July  18.  *Rev.  N.  Bond,  Creech  Grange,  Dorset. 
July  20.  Sir  R.  Spencer  Robinson,  Bart. 
July  23.  *Rev.  Edward  Fursdon,  Fursdon,  Devon. 
July  24.  Richard  Hereford,  Sufton,  Heref. 
Aug.  1.  Sir  William  Ewart,  Bart. 
Aug.  4.  Sir  H.  Meredyth,  Bart. 
Aug.  14.  *Sir  H.  C.  Oxenden,  Bart. 
Aug.  25.  Earl  of  Granard. 
Aug.  25.  Col.  Tomline,  Orwell,  Suffolk. 
Aug.  26.  Sir  A.  A.  J.  Stewart,  Bart. 
Aug.  28.  Lord  Addington. 
Sept.  3.  T.  J.  Phillips-Jodrell,  Yeardsley,  Cheshire,  Esq 


Sept.  20.  Brodie  of  Brodie. 

Sept.  21.  R.  B.  Richards-Mynors,  Treago,  Heref.,  and 
Evancoed,  Wales,  Esq. 

Sept.  21.  *W.  F.  Vernon,  of  Harefield,  Middlesex,  Esq. 

Sept.  29.  G.  R.  Clarke,  Swanswick,  Somerset,  Esq.  (heir- 
general  of  Hyde  of  Hyde,  Cheshire). 

Oct.  7.  The  O'Donoghue. 

Oct.  15.  Sir  D.  Gooch,  Bart. 

Oct.  16.  *Sir  C.  J.  Woleeley,  Bart. 

Oct.  16.  Lord  Digby. 

Oct.  20.  Viscount  Torrington. 

Oct.  21.  Earl  of  Orkney. 

Oct.  22.  Earl  of  Leven  and  Melville. 

Oct.  25.  *Rev.  J.  D.  (Pigott)  Corbet,  Sundorne,  Salop. 

Oct.  26.  Lord  Teynham. 

Nov.  5.  Rev.  T.  France-Hayhurst,  Bostock  and  Daven- 
ham,  Cheshire. 

Nov.  6.  *Viscount  Falmouth. 

Nov.  9.  Earl  of  Mountcashell. 

Nov.  13.  Sir  S.  M.  Peto,  Bart. 

Nov.  22.  Lord  Blacbford. 

Nov.  24.  Lord  de  Blaquiere. 

Nov.  25.  Lord  Carbery. 

Dec.  4.  John  Borlase,  Pendeen  and  Castle  Horneck, 
Cornwall,  Esq. 

Dec.  5.  »Sir  P.  F.  Shelley,  Bart. 

Dec.  6.  W.  Philips,  Montacute,  Somerset,  Esq. 

Dec.  8.  *W.  C.  Clifton-Dicconson,  Wrightington,  Lan- 
cashire, Esq. 

Dec.  19.  Sir  William  Dunbar,  Bart. 

Dec.  20.  *Sir  F.  F.  Turvile,  Husband's  Bosworth,  Lei- 
cestershire. 

Dec.  21.  G.  J.  Serjeantson,  Hanlith  and  Camphill,  York- 
shire, Esq. 

Dec.  21.  Alfred  Constable-Maxwell,  Terregles,  Esq. 

Dec.  23.  *Sir  Paul  W.  Molesworth,  Bart. 

Dec.  25.  Viscount  Frankfort  de  Montmorency. 

A.  F.  HERFORD. 

Westbank,  Macclesfield. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  IDEA  OF  THE  "EXQUISITELY 
BEAUTIFUL." — The  following  lines,  from  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Yalden's  '  Hymn  to  Darkness,'  are  said  by 
Dr.  Johnson  to  be  "  exquisitely  beautiful."  As 
the  doctor  was  a  severe  critic,  and  not  given  to 
unnecessary  laudation,  it  is  curious  to  see  the  kind 
of  work  that  elicited  such  high  commendation  : — 

Thou  dost  thy  smiles  impartially  bestow, 
And  know'st  no  difference  here  below  : 
All  things  appear  the  same  to  thee ; 

Though  light  distinction  makes,  thou  givest  equality. 

H.  BOWER. 

"No  LOVE  LOST." — In  ordinary  conversation 
one  habitually  hears  the  saying  "There's  no  love 
lost  between  them  "  used  to  imply  a  life  of  domestic 
bickering  or  enmity.  In  the  version  of  the  ballad 
of '  The  Children  in  the  Wood ;  or,  the  Norfolk 
Gentleman's  Will,'  &c.,  given  by  Eitson,  ed.  1813, 
occur  these  lines  : — 

No  love  between  these  two  was  lost, 

Each  was  to  other  kind. 
In  love  they  liv'd,  in  love  they  died. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

FEMININE  LATINITY. — Persons  who  make  use 
of  scraps  of  languages  which  they  do  not  know, 
sometimes  make  strange  mistakes.  We  have  just 


7*  S.  IX.  PBB.  15,  :90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


met  with  the  following,  which  entertained  as,  as 
we  think  it  will  our  readers  :  "  His  friend  and  the 
field-marshal  were  nearly  terras  incognitas  to  each 
other  "  (Anna  Maria  Porter, '  Village  of  Marien- 
dorph,'  1821,  vol.  ii.  p.  121).  N.  M.  &  A. 


Stttrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

COAT-TAILS. — I  want  a  quotation  or  reference 
for  the  Irishman's  invitation  to  some  one  to  "  tread 
on  his  coat-tails,"  or  for  any  transferred  application 
of  the  phrase  or  notion,  such  as  one  has  often  read 
in  newspaper  leaders,  or  extra  -  parliamentary 
speeches,  in  which  "trailing  one's  coat-tails"  is 
put  for  provoking  or  challenging  to  fight.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  where  the  phrase  first 
appeared.  I  should  be  glad  of  references  and 
quotations  direct ;  but  the  subject  is  worth  illus- 
tration in  '  N.  &  Q.'  J.  A..  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

SCHOLBS. — In  the  counties  of  York  and  Lanca- 
shire the  surname  of  Scholes  is  fairly  common. 
Can  any  reader  give  its  derivation  or  meaning  ? 
Lower  and  Bardsley  are  silent. 

C.  E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge,  Kent. 

EPISCOPAL  SIGNATURES.— I  am  anxious  to  ob- 
tain a  complete  list  of  the  signatures  proper  to 
each  bishopric  in  the  Church  of  England.  The 
Church  calendars  and  other  authorities  I  have 
consulted  shed  no  light  on  the  subject. 

J.  M.  D. 

Tokyo,  Japan. 

j3iR  JAMES  CRAWFORD. — Biographical  diction- 
aries ignore  Sir  James  Crawford,  British  minister 
at  Hamburg  from  1798  to  1803,  and  afterwards  at 
Copenhagen.  He  played  a  most  important  role, 
and  made  the  daring  coup  of  arresting  Napper 
Tandy  on  neutral  ground,  and  transmitting  him  a 
prisoner  to  Ireland.  The  editor  of  '  The  Corn- 
wallis  Papers'  says  (iii.  242)  that  he  died  on 
July  9,  1839  ;  but  I  think  he  confounds  him  with 
another  Crawford,  for  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
of  the  day,  in  an  obituary  notice,  makes  no  refer- 
ence to  his  diplomatic  career.  Where  can  a  good 
memoir  of  Sir  James  Crawford  be  found  ? 

W.  J.  F. 

CONVENTS  AT  CALAIS,  1730-1800. — What  con- 
vents (where  young  English  ladies  were  educated) 
existed  during  this  period  ?  To  what  orders  did 
they  belong  1  Where  are  their  records  now  to  be 
seen  ^  What  books  or  MSS.  furnish  information 
on  this  subject  ?  As  it  is  of  importance  for  me  to 
discover  the  particular  convent  (or  convents)  at 


Calais  where  three  English  ladies  were  educated, 
as  also  the  length  of  their  stay  there,  during  this 
time,  I  should  feel  very  thankful  for  any  help  in 
the  matter.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

SOURCE  OF  POETRY  WANTED. — Where  can  one 
find  a  piece  of  humorous  poetry  of  which  the  first 
verses  run  somewhat  thus  ? — 

In  Number  One  lived  Captain  Drew, 
George  Benson  lived  at  Number  Two, 

The  street  I  need  not  mention. 
The  latter  dinned  the  King's  Bench  Bar, 
The  former,  being  lamed  in  war, 
Sung  small  upon  a  pension. 

Tom  Blewitt  knew  them  both,  than  he 
None  better  skilled  in  culinary  knowledge. 
From  turtle  soup  to  Stilton  cheese, 
Apt  student,  taking  his  degrees 
In  Mrs.  Bundle's  college. 

The  piece  is  about  a  "  haunch  of  venison,"  but  my 
father,  who  is  anxious  to  get  hold  of  it  again,  can- 
not exactly  remember  the  title,  and  never  knew  the 
author.  He  believes,  however,  it  was  in  a  collec- 
tion of  poetry  of  the  same  kind  published  early  in 
the  century.  NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 

LADY  MARY  WORTLEY  MONTAGU  :  BICENTE- 
NARY.— Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  exact 
date  in  1690  of  the  birth  of  this  illustrious  lady  ? 

W.  LOVELL. 

Temple  Chambers. 

'  BYRON'S  VOYAGE  TO  CORSICA  AND  SARDINIA 
IN  1821.' — A  pamphlet  of  seventy-nine  pages  was 
published  by  "  J.  Limbird,  143,  Strand,"  in  1824, 
with  this  title :  "  Narrative  of  Lord  Byron's  Voyage 
to  Corsica  and  Sardinia  during  the  Summer  and 
Autumn  of  the  year  1821.  Compiled  from  Minutes 
made  during  the  Voyage  by  the  Passengers,  and 
Extracts  from  the  Journal  of  His  Lordship's  Yacht 
The  Mazeppa,  kept  by  Capt.  Benson,  R.N.,  Com- 
mander." Is  anything  known  of  the  origin  and 
history  of  this  pamphlet  ?  The  "  narrative  "  is  so 
sensational  and  improbable  that  it  looks  like  a 
wholesale  fabrication,  and,  according  to  Moore's 
'  Life,'  Byron  spent  the  "  summer  and  autumn  of 
1821 "  at  Eavenna.  ESTE. 

PRIORS  OF  PONTEFRACT  MONASTERY. — Can  any 
of  your  subscribers  give  me  a  list  of  these,  with 
dates,  or  any  particulars  concerning  Kichard  Haegb, 
one  of  the  priors  of  that  house  ?  HISTORICUS. 

ANTONI  WATERLO,  ENGRAVER.— Can  any  one 
give  information  about  one  Antoni  Waterlo  ?  He 
was  a  wood  engraver  ;  but  I  kno-y  nothing  further 
about  him,  excepting  that  I  have  only  met  with 
landscapes  by  him,  and  never  with  anything  done 
on  copper.  F.  P. 

ELIZABETHAN  ORDINARIES,  EARLY  COOKSHOPS, 
&c. — Can  any  reader  oblige  me  with  references  to 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90. 


information  bearing  on  the  forerunners  of  our 
modern  restaurants — ordinaries,  cooksbops,  eating- 
houses,  &c.  ?  I  have  consulted  Lydgate,  Dekker, 
'Old  and  New  London,'  and  Charles  Knight's 
'  London,'  and  I  know  of  the  passages  in  Ben  Jon- 
son's  plays,  Pepys,  Defoe,  Smollett,  and  Scott. 

HIP. 

TYRREL. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give 
information  regarding  a  former  vicar  of  Malmes- 
bury,  in  Wilts,  of  this  name  1  He  lived,  I  believe, 
at  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 

J.  H.  K. 

EVIDENCE  IN  COURT.  —  I  read  this  :  "  No 
journalist  is  obliged  to  answer  any  question  as  to 
the  authorship  of  articles."  On  what  is  this  dictum 
founded,  which  seems  to  clash  so  seriously  with 
the  wording  of  the  oath  as  to  "  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth"?  A.  H. 

BRICKBAT. — What  is  the  difference  between  a 
brick  and  a  brickbat  ?  The  following  entry  occurs 
in  the  Churchwardens'  accounts  of  St.  Giles's,  Read- 
ing, under  the  date  of  1519-1520  :  "  Paid  for 
brykes,  breke  batts,  lyme  ed  sand  for  a  reredosse  ed 
a  ovyn,  for  workmanshipp  of  the  same  vij"' 
(p.  10).  ANON. 

'  THE  LEGEND  OF  GLENORCHT.' — Who  wrote 
this  poem,  and  in  what  book  may  it  be  found? 
From  the  following  stanza  Landseer  derived  the 
motif  for  his  painting  'The  Monarch  of  the  Glen ': 
When  first  the  daystar's  clear,  cool  light, 
Chasing  night's  shadows  gray, 
With  silver  touched  each  rocky  height 
That  girded  wild  Glen-strae, 
Uprose  the  monarch  of  the  glen, 
Majestic,  from  his  lair, 
Surveyed  the  scene  with  piercing  ken, 
Aud  snuffed  the  fragrant  air. 

S.  P.  M. 
Newton,  Mass.,  U.S. 

HERALDRY  IN  SHAKSPEARE. —  Amongst  the 
numerous  works  that  have  appeared  (and  are 
appearing)  on  Shakspeare,  I  fail  to  find  anything 
referring  specially  to  his  heraldry.  The  long  list  of 
books  at  our  Birmingham  Memorial  Library  con- 
tains nothing  of  the  sort.  Can  some  of  your  readers 
point  out  such  a  work  ?  If  the  thing  has  not  been 
done,  it  affords  an  opportunity  of  adding  an  inter- 
esting volume  to  the  already  imposing  catalogue  of 
Shakspeariana.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

"ALBION  PERFIDE." — I  shall  be  glad  of  infor- 
mation as  to  the  origin  of  the  appellation  "  Albion 
perfide." 

In  Mr.  G.  W.  Joy's  painting  of  '  Wellington's 
First  Encounter  with  the  French,'  Arthur  Wesley 
is  depicted  as  he  appeared  after  he  had  presented 
his  letter  of  introduction  to  the  kindly-looking 
veteran  and  celebrated  engineer-general  the  Mar- 


quis de  Pignerol,  the  director  of  the  Military  School 
at  Angers,  founded,  it  may  be  remarked,  by  St. 
Louis.  In  the  background  of  the  picture  one  of 
Wesley's  future  schoolfellows — who,  apparently, 
are  not  friendly  disposed  to  the  new  pupil — points 
to  the  freshly  written  words  "  Albion  perfide  "  on 
the  wooden  dado  of  the  wall  of  the  schoolroom,  on 
another  part  of  which  is  scrawled  "  M.  Jean  Bull." 
On  the  authority  of  General  Sir  A.  Mackenzie  it 
has  been  stated  that  the  school  at  Angers  was  much 
frequented  by  young  Englishmen,  because  the  Mar- 
quis de  Pignerol  looked  after  their  studies  and  his 
brother  had  a  fine  riding  school ;  but  perhaps  for 
the  better  reason  that  at  the  time  there  was  no 
military  school  or  institution  of  the  kind  in  Eng- 
land !  The  supposed  antipathy  of  the  French  boys 
to  the  young  English  stranger  is,  therefore,  I  think, 
over  accentuated;  and,  moreover,  as  the  appellation 
in  question  has  been  attributed  to  Napoleon  the 
Great,  its  appearance  in  Mr.  Joy's  picture  is  ana- 
chronistic. HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

ARMS. — What  were  the  arms  borne  by  Ehys-ab 
Madoc-ab  David,  Prince  of  Glamorgan,  A.  D.  1150  1 
What  relation  was  he  to  the  King  of  Glamorgan, 
1091  ?  K.  J.  J. 

GREAT  BERNERS  STREET  HOAX. — I  should  be 
very  much  obliged  if  you  could  tell  me  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
the  date  and  month  of  the  great  Berners  Street 
hoax  in  1809.  CHARLES  KORN. 

BUTLERS  OF  LANCASHIRE. — I  gather  from  a  MS. 
pedigree  in  my  possession  (it  is  a  copy,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think,  from  some  work  on  Lancashire 
genealogies)  that  Robertas  Pincerna  had  a  son, 
Willielmus  Pincerna,  alias  le  Boteler  (ob.  18 
Hen.  Ill),  who  had  a  son,  Almeric  le  Boteler,  who, 
by  Beatrix,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Matthew 
Villers,  lord  of  Warrington,  bad  a  younger  son 
"  D'ns.  Ricardus  le  Boteler,  qui  habuit  totam  terrain  de 
Hout  Rawcliffe,  et  unam  bovatam  terrae  in  Stagnole  ex 
dono  consang:  sui  Theobald  Walter!  Pincerna),  Hibernise, 
A°  9.  Ed.  I." 

Is  this  Theobald  Walter  (or  FitzWalter)  identical 
with  the  fourth  Butler  of  Ireland,  who  died  1285 
(vide  Burke's  '  Peerage,'  sub.  "  Ormond ")  ?  and 
what  was  the  degree  of  relationship  that  existed 
between  him  and  the  aforesaid  Richard,  from  whom 
descended  the  Butlers  of  Rawcliffe  and  Kirkland, 
co.  Lancaster?  GUALTERULUS. 

VINCENZO  MONTI. — Will  any  student  of  Italian 
tell  me  who  are  meant  by  the  phantom  band  of 
hypocrites  whom  the  poet  sees  in  vision  surround- 
ing the  scaffold  of  Louis  XVI.  in  his  fine  poem 
'  Bassvilliana,'  canto  iii.  292-315,  and  by  the 
"  Ipocrito  d'  Ipri,"  of  whom  they  are  said  to  be 
"gli  schivi  settator  tristi"?  AJso,  what  is  the 
meaning  of  the  allusion  to  "  Borgofontana " 
(v.  314)  ?  In  vv.  295-300,  which  are  closely  imi- 


7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


tated  from  Dante,  '  Inferno,'  xxiii.  58-67,  there  is 
a  metaphor  which  almost  exceeds  poetic  licence. 
Even  a  metaphor,  I  imagine,  should  keep  within 
the  bounds  of  possibility,  however  much  it  may 
go  beyond  probability.  The  poet  saya  that  these 
shades  were  moving  so  slowly, 

Che  le  lumacce  al  paragon  son  veltri, 
i.e.,  "that  compared  with  them  snails  are  grey- 
hounds." This  is  all  but  equivalent  to  saying 
that  they  were  not  moving  at  all.  I  frankly  admit, 
however,  that  Monti  is  much  more  likely  to  be 
right  than  I  am.  "  Vex  not  thou  the  poet's  mind 
with  thy  shallow  wit,"  says  Tennyson. 

The  whole  passage  of  twenty-four  lines  is  very 
obscure  to  me,  and  I  ask  for  enlightenment. 
There  is  no  note  on  it  in  the  edition  I  am  reading 
(1821).  JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

DRAUGHT. — How  is  it  that  the  word  draft,  or 
draught,  does  not  appear  in  any  but  quite  recent 
dictionaries  as  signifying  a  current  of  air  ?  Surely 
the  word  must  have  acquired  this  meaning  long 
before  the  present  century.  Exiled  in  a  remote 
country  town,  I  am  unable  to  discover  whether  the 
'  New  English  Dictionary '  has  tackled  this  word. 

E.  L.  P. 

[Dr.  Murray's  '  Dictionary '  has  not  yet  arrived  at  the 
word.! 

CHATEAU  LANDON. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  about  Chateau  Landon, 
near  Fontainebleau,  Department  Seine  et  Marne  ? 
1.  When  was  it  last  inhabited,  and  by  whom  ?  2. 
What  was  the  history  of  the  place  and  its  former 
owners  ?  3.  Are  there  any  local  histories  or  other 
sources  of  information  from  which  these  details 
can  be  learnt  ?  4.  Is  there  any  publication  issued 
in  France  similar  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  in  which  questions 
relating  to  family  history  are  discussed  1 

P.  LANDON. 
[4.  Melusine,  L' Intermediate.'] 

MOTTO  OK  BOOK-PLATE. — I  should  be  glad  to 
receive  the  translation  of  the  following  motto, 
found  on  a  book-plate  of  the  last  century  belong- 
ing to  Hendrick  Rutgers,  of  New  York,  U.S.,  of 
supposed  Dutch  descent.  I  cannot  say  whether 
the  first  six  letters  form  one  or  two  words.  There 
seems  to  be  a  slight  space  between  "tan"  and 
"tes."  The  lettering  is  very  distinct.  What  is 
the  language  ?  "  Tan  tes  da  dir." 

J.  RUTGERS  LE  ROY. 

14,  Rue  Clement  Marot,  Parig. 

HARDMAN  AND  LEIGH  op  OUGHTRINGTON 
FAMILIES.— In  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  ed.  of 
1852,  sub  nom.  "Crompton  of  Hacking,"  it  is 
stated  that  "a  tribute  was  paid  by  the  pen  of 
Roscoe  to  the  memory  of  the  relict  of  the  elder  of 
these  brothers  [i.e.,  James  Hardman,  Esq.,  of 


Allerton  Hall],  Jane,  daughter  of  George  Leigh, 
Esq.,  of  Oughtrington."  What  was  this  "tribute"? 
Where,  when,  and  how  was  it  published  ? 

DICKY  SAM. 


KepUrt. 

RULES. 
(7*  S.  ix.  9.) 

There  are  on  record  three  sets  of  rules  under 
the  name  of  St.  Augustine.  It  would  be  rather 
tedious,  and  possibly  not  interesting,  to  follow  these. 
They  contained  respectively  nine,  five,  and  forty- 
four  chapters.  The  first  two  are  very  different  from 
the  third  ;  and  while  it  is  assumed  the  latter  may 
have  been  written  by  St.  Augustine,  there  are 
serious  doubts  on  this  head  also.  Yet  these  rules 
were  doubtless  those  upon  which  were  founded  the 
religious  orders.  To  the  third  set  of  rules,  there- 
fore, I  will  only  refer,  of  course  in  so  far  as  these 
strike  me  as  being  quite  different  from  other 
orders. 

The  differences  turn  more  upon  matters  con- 
nected with  some  particular  duty  or,  of  course,  a 
rule  clearly  set  forth.  The  monks  of  the  order 
were  obliged  to  wash  their  own  clothes,  except  by 
special  permission  of  their  superior;  they  were  not 
allowed  to  go  to  the  baths  singly,  but  in  twos  or 
threes,  as  permitted  by  the  superior.  A  special 
rule  provided  that  these  monks  were  to  shun  law 
suits. 

The  rule  of  St.  Francis  consisted  of  twelve 
articles.  These  friars  were  not  allowed  to  ride  on 
horseback  without  special  permission ;  they  were 
strictly  forbidden  to  receive  money,  directly  or  in- 
directly; and  when  their  labour  was  insufficient  to 
keep  them  they  were  to  go  and  beg.  Chap.  xi. 
provides  that  no  monk  of  this  order  must  be  god- 
father of  any  child,  nor  is  he  permitted  to  enter 
the  monasteries  of  nuns.  They  were  not  allowed 
to  go  to  foreign  countries  for  the  purposes  of  con 
verting  without  leave  of  their  provincial  ministers. 
It  is  worth  noticing  that  St.  Francis  instituted 
three  different  orders — the  first  of  minors  in  1206; 
the  second  of  nuns  in  1212 ;  the  third  in  1221, 
which  was  common  to  both  sexes,  permitting  every 
one  to  live  at  home  in  his  own  hermitage. 

The  rule  of  St.  Benet  consisted  of  seventy- 
three  chapters  ;  it  is,  however,  by  some  attributed 
to  Gregory  III.  There  are  four  sorts  of  monks 
named  as  living  under  the  same  rule,  but  St.  Benet 
declares  that  his  rule  belongs  to  none  but  the  first 
sort  of  monks,  called  Coenobites.  Chap.  xrxv. 
orders  that  the  monks  serve  weekly  by  turns  in 
the  kitchen  and  at  table,  and  "  that  they  ought 
during  the  week  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  others, 
and  on  Saturday  to  clean  all  the  plates  and  the 
linen  which  served  to  wipe  the  feet  of  their 
brethren."  Two  different  dishes  to  each  monk 
were  allowed  at  dinner,  with  fruits  and  one  pound 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90. 


of  bread.  The  quantity  of  wine  was  fixed  by  a 
measure  called  hemina.  The  wine  was  forfeited  by 
any  monk  who  arrived  late  at  dinner.  Hours  of 
working  with  their  hands  were  three  in  the  morn- 
ing and  the  same  in  the  afternoon.  "  A  monk  of 
this  order  was  in  all  places  to  hang  down  his  head 
and  his  eyes  towards  the  ground."  A  lamp  was  to 
be  kept  burning  all  night  in  the  sleeping  places  of 
the  monks,  who  were  to  sleep  with  their  girdles 
on  ;  the  youngest  men's  beds  were  to  be  arranged 
near  one  another.  They  were  ordered  to  eat  in 
silence,  and  were  to  make  signs  for  everything 
wanted  rather  than  speak.  It  is  worthy  of  note 
that  chap.  lix.  prescribes  the  form  for  presenting 
children  to  the  monastery. 

The  order  of  St.  Basil  in  some  copies  has  thirty- 
five  chapters,  in  others  ninety-five  and  one  hun- 
dred. In  the  main  there  is  little  difference  in  these 
rules  from  those  common  to  societies  of  the  kind. 
The  fourteenth  chapter  stipulates  that  no  man 
entered  as  a  monk  is  to  return  to  his  parents' 
house,  unless  by  permission  of  the  superiors. 

The  Carthusian  order  followed  the  rules  of  St. 
Benet,  with  certain  additions.  The  rule  consisted 
of  nineteen  articles.  They  were  never  to  buy  any 
fish,  were  only  to  eat  bread  made  of  bran,  and  to 
drink  water  mingled  with  wine.  On  Sundays 
nothing  but  cheese  and  eggs,  Thursdays  the  same, 
Tuesdays  and  Saturdays  pulse,  and  only  bread  and 
water  the  rest  of  the  week. 
_  The  rule  of  St.  Francis  of  Paula  was  an  imita- 
tion of  Francis  of  Assisy,  although  the  former 
composed  two  others.  Dying  without  the  cord 
with  two  knots  (part  of  their  dress),  there  is  no 
mercy — no  heaven  for  them. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

Unfortunately,  having  been  laid  up  for  nearly 
three  weeks,  I  am  unable  to  get  at  some  books  I 
wished  to  consult  upon  this  subject.  I  have,  how- 
ever, one  at  hand,  '  Scenes  and  Characters  of  the 
Middle  Ages,'  by  Eev.  E.  L.  Cutts,  B.A.,  where 
it  is  said  that  the  rule  of  St.  Benedict  added  to 
the  three  existing  vows  of 

"  obedience,  poverty,  and  chastity,  that  of  manual 
labour  (for  seven  hours  a  day),  not  only  for  self-support, 
but  aUo  as  a  duty  to  God  and  man.  Another  important 
feature  of  this  rule  was  that  the  vows  were  perpetual, 
and  his  rule  lays  down  a  daily  routine  of  monastic  life  in 
much  greater  detail  than  the  preceding  rules  appear  to 
Lave  done." 

It  appears,  however,  that  the  Saxon  monasteries 
had  no  regulation  as  to  uniformity  of  rule.  Some 
kept  one  and  some  another.  The  rule  enforcing 
manual  labour  was  soon  relaxed,  as  it  occupied  time 
which  could  have  been  better  employed,  especially 
as  it  ultimately  became  a  mere  perfunctory  observ- 
ance. In  the  branch  of  the  Benedictine  order 
founded  at  Clairvaux  by  St.  Bernard  strict  silence 
appears  to  have  been  added  to  the  rule  already  in 


force.  The  Clugniac  branch  abrogated  the  manual 
labour  rule,  and  devoted  themselves  more  to  the 
cultivation  of  the  mind.  The  Carthusian  was  the 
most  severe  of  all  the  Benedictine  orders,  as 

"to  the  strictest  observance  of  the  rule  they  added 
almost  perpetual  silence;  flesh  was  forbidden  even  to 
the  sick ;  their  food  was  confined  to  one  meal  of  pulse, 
bread,  and  water  daily." 

The  Cistercian  order  professed  to  observe  the  rule 
of  St.  Benedict 

"  with  rigid  exactness,  only  that  some  of  the  hours 
which  were  devoted  by  the  Benedictines  to  reading  and 
study,  the  Cistercians  devoted  to  manual  labour;  they 
affected  a  severe  simplicity." 

All  these  orders  made  the  rule  of  St.  Benedict  the 
groundwork  upon  which  they  raised  their  super- 
structures. The  Canons  Secular  of  St.  Augustine 
"  could,  according  to  their  rule,  wear  their  beards, 
although  from  the  thirteenth  century  we  find  them 
usually  shaven."  The  Canons  Regular  of  St.  Augus- 
tine were  the  least  ascetic  of  the  monastic  orders, 
as  they  are  recorded  to  have  been  well  shod,  well 
clothed,  and  well  fed,  "  their  rule  allowing  them 
to  go  out  when  they  like,  mix  with  the  world,  and 
to  talk  at  table."  The  Premonstratensian  branch 
of  the  Augustinian  order  was  very  strict,  as  they 
added  a  severe  personal  discipline;  the  abbots  "used 
no  episcopal  insignia,  and  the  nuns  were  not  to 
sing  in  church  or  choir,  and  to  pray  in  silence." 
The  Gilbertines  had  double  houses,  the  monks  and 
nuns  living  in  one  enclosure,  but  with  a  rigid  sepa- 
ration between  them,  "the  monks  following  the 
Augustinian  rule,  the  nuns  the  Cistercian."  The 
nuns  of  Fontevraud,  the  female  order  of  our 
Saviour,  or  Brigittines,  and  the  Bonhommes  all 
followed  the  Augustinian  rule  with  minor  alterations 
only.  There  were  some  offshoots  of  this  great  and 
noble  order  which  obeyed  the  rule  with  such 
modifications  as  were  sanctioned  by  St.  Nicholas 
of  Arroasia  and  St.  Victor.  The  Templars  to 
the  fundamental  vows  of  obedience,  poverty,  and 
chastity,  added  that  of  fraternity.  The  Knights 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  or  Knights  Hospitallers, 
had  a  special  rule,  which  was  to  afford  hospitality 
to  the  pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land,  although  this  is 
hardly  a  religious  rule,  as  most  of  the  others  are. 
The  Trinitarians  followed  in  religion  the  Augustinian, 
rule,  while  their  special  object  was  the  redemption 
of  captives.  Their  income  was  to  be  divided :  one- 
third  for  their  own  maintenance,  one-third  to  the 
poor,  and  one-third  to  the  redemption  of  captives. 
The  Dominican  and  Franciscan  Friars  both  adopted 
the  Augustinian  rules,  and  further  required  not 
only  that  their  followers  should  have  no  property 
personally,  but  that  they  should  have  none  collec- 
tively, they  were  to  work  for  their  livelihood  or  to 
live  on  alms.  The  Carmelite  Friars  followed  the 
rule  of  Sfc.  Basil,  which  enjoined  poverty,  chastity, 
obedience,  and  self-mortification,  but  in  a  more 
severe  form.  The  Austin  Friars  followed  the  rule 


7*  S,  IX,  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


of  St.  Augustine  with  some  stricter  clauses  added. 
These  are  the  chief  heads  of  this  subject — rather 
crude  I  admit — but  it  was  impossible  to  give  more 
than  a  mere  outline  without  going  too  much  into 
detail  for  which  there  is  scarcely  space  at  one's 
disposal.  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLET. 

20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

I  only  know  the  four  orders  of  mendicant  friars 
—  Jacobins,  Franciscans,  Augustins,  and  Car- 
melites, namely  —  so  called  because  they  are 
bound  to  strict  poverty  and  ought  to  live  exclu- 
sively on  charity.  I  fear  me  this  is  very  meagre 
information,  but  I  think  all  the  particulars 
wanted  about  the  difference  between  the 
various  rules  of  the  monkish  orders  are  to  be 
found  in  the  work  entitled,  "  Helyot.  Histoire 
des  Ordres  Religieux  et  Militaires  et  des  Con- 
gregations Religieuses,  de  1'un  et  de  1'autre  sexe. 
Termine'e  par  Bullot.  Paris,  1714  et  suiv.  8  vol. 
in-4  fig."  DNARQEL. 

SIXTH  CENTENARY  OF  DANTE'S  BEATRICE  (7th 
S.  ix.  81). — Miss  BUSK,  in  her  interesting  article, 
says,  with  reference  to  the  celebration  of  the  sixth 
centenary  of  Beatrice,  to  be  held  at  Florence  in 
May  next,  that  "  of  course  the  theme  which  must 
underlie  the  whole  celebration  is  the  apotheosis  of 
woman,  as  idealized  in  Beatrice  ;  the  real  ideal  (if 
one  may  so  juxtapose  language)  of  feminine  per- 
fection ;  woman  worshipped  for  her  beauty, 
modesty,  and  sagacity ;  not  woman  stepping  out 
of  her  sphere  and  unsexing  herself,"  and  so  on. 

I  know  that  it  is  usual  to  suppose  that  Dante 
in  the  '  Vita  Nuova '  and  in  the  '  Divina  Corn- 
media  '  intended  to  idealize  woman  in  the  person 
of  Beatrice.  They  who  regard  the  '  Vita '  as  the 
history  of  the  poet's  passion  for  Beatrice  Portinari 
have  to  explain  how  it  is  that  he  never  courted 
her,  that  he  saw  her  married  to  another  man, 
while  he  himself  was  wedded  to  Gemma  di 
Manetto,  the  mother  of  his  six  children. 

In  my  first  course  of  Barlow  Lectures  on  the 
'  Divine  Comedy,'  at  University  College,  I  devoted 
much  time  to  an  analysis  of  the  relation  between 
Dante  and  Beatrice  ;  and  I  adopted  the  theory 
(which  I  do  not  claim  to  have  originated)  that  in 
Beatrice,  or  the  Blessing  One,  or  One  that  Blesses, 
the  poet  intended  to  personify  Divine  Wisdom,  as 
described  in  the  Old  Testament,  in  numerous 
striking  passages  in  Job,  Proverbs,  the  Book  of 
Wisdom,  &a  If  we  read  the  '  Vita '  by  the  light 
of  these  passages,  the  above  conclusion,  I  venture 
to  think,  becomes  irresistible.  I  cannot  intrude 
so  much  upon  your  space  as  to  treat  this  subject 
with  the  fulness  that  it  deserves,  but  a  few  ex- 
amples may  be  given. 

The  man  that  findeth  Wisdom  is  declared  to  be 
b-aPPv»  because  "  she  is  more  precious  than  rubies, 
and  none  of  the  things  thou  canst  desire  are  to  be 
compared  unto  her.  Length  of  days  is  in  her 


right  hand,  and  in  her  left  hand  are  riches  and 
honour.  Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and 
all  her  paths  are  peace.  She  is  a  tree  of  life  to 
them  that  lay  hold  upon  her,  and  happy  is  every 
one  that  retaineth  her  "  (Prov.  viii.) 

When  the  poet  wrote  the  sonnet  quoted  by  Miss 
BUSK  he  had  in  mind  the  difficulty  of  laying  hold 
of  Wisdom  and  retaining  her.  Her  perfections 
are  such  that  we  can  only  sigh  after  her.  In 
another  sonnet  he  savs  : — 

On  him  who  'B  worthy,  meekly  she  bestowed 
Her  salutation  with  a  look  benign, 
So  that  his  heart  with  goodness  overflowed  : 

She  surely  comes  from  Heaven — a  thing  divine, 
And  for  our  good  on  earth  has  her  abode ; 
So  blest  is  he  who  near  her  may  remain. 

The  various  qualities  which  Holy  Scripture 
applies  to  Wisdom,  Dante  attributes  to  Beatrice. 
Wisdom  is  a  loving  spirit,  glorious,  easily  seen  of 
them  that  love  her,  and  found  of  such  as  seek  her ; 
that  to  think  of  her  is  perfection  of  wisdom  ;  that 
she  goeth  about  seeking  such  as  are  worthy  of  her, 
showing  herself  favourably  unto  them  in  the  ways, 
and  meeteth  them  in  every  thought ;  that  the 
beginning  of  her  is  the  desire  of  discipline,  and 
the  care  of  discipline  is  love,  and  love  is  the  keep- 
ing of  her  laws.  Compare  this  language  with  that 
of  the  '  Vita,'  and  it  will  be  found  to  be  identical. 
Dante  first  announces  Beatrice  as  the  glorious 
lady  of  his  mind ;  that  she  appeared  to  him  as 
such  ;  that  the  first  time  he  ever  heard  her  voice 
was  in  the  street  (the  ways) ;  that  she  made  her- 
self known  to  him,  and  the  thought  of  her  con- 
strained him  frequently  to  go  and  seek  her.  Her 
influence  on  those  who  saw  her  was  such  that  she 
did  not  seem  to  be  the  daughter  of  man,  but  of 
God. 

In  the  '  Commedia '  the  parallel  is  even  more 
marked.  In  the  Bible,  Wisdom  "  is  the  breath  of 
the  power  of  God."  In  the  second  canto  of  the 
'  Inferno,'  Beatrice  is  addressed  as  the  true  praise 
of  God  ("  Beatrice  !  loda  di  Dio  vera  !  ") ;  and 
Virgil  says  that  through  her  alone  the  human  race 
excelleth.  In  the  'Purgatorio'  she  is  addressed 
as  the  light  and  glory  of  the  human  race.  Her 
mouth  is  described  in  the  '  Paradiso '  as  "  the 
fount  whence  springs  all  truth." 

Wisdom  is  "the  brightness  of  the  everlasting 
light."  Beatrice  is  described  as  "  the  splendour 
of  everlasting  light. "  Wisdom  is  "  more  beautiful 
than  the  sun,  and  all  the  order  of  the  stars."  The 
eye  of  Beatrice  shone  "  brighter  than  the  star." 
Her  eyes  are  "the  living  seals  of  every  beauty." 
Wisdom  "  maketh  all  things  new."  Beatrice  was 
the  cause  of  the  new  life  in  Dante,  for  it  was, 
indeed,  a  new  life  to  our  poet  when  he  first  recog- 
nized Divine  Wisdom. 

There  is  an  expression  at  the  beginning  of  the 
'  Vita '  which  has  puzzled  those  who  regard  Bea- 
trice as  the  poet's  earthly  love.  Dante  says,  "  By 
many  she  was  called  Beatrice,  who  knew  her  by 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  FEB.  15,  -90. 


no  other  name."  Surely  common  sense  must 
suggest  that  they  who  knew  Portinari'a  daughter 
must  have  known  her  as  Beatrice  Portinari ;  but 
they  who  knew  of  Divine  Wisdom,  knew  her  as 
the  Blessing  One,  and  knew  her  by  no  other  name. 

Dante  is  consistent  throughout.  From  the  first 
page  of  the  '  Vita '  to  the  last  of  the  '  Commedia,' 
Beatrice  is  never  regarded  as  an  earthly  love. 
She  is  never  the  apotheosis  of  woman,  but  always 
Divine  Wisdom, — "  Loda  di  Dio  vera." 

Dante  wrote  the  '  Vita '  in  his  twenty-fifth  year, 
and  in  the  concluding  passage  he  foreshadows  the 
great  work  which  has  immortalized  his  name.  He 
says  : — 

"  A  wonderful  vision  appeared  to  me,  in  which  I  saw 
things  which  made  me  determine  to  write  no  more  of 
this  beautiful  Lady,  until  I  could  treat  of  her  in  a  man- 
ner more  suited  to  her  dignity.  In  order  to  arrive  at 
which,  I  study  with  all  my  might,  as  she  very  well 
knows.  So  that  if  it  be  the  will  of  Him  in  whom  all 
things  have  their  being,  that  my  life  should  continue 
for  a  few  years  longer,  I  hope  to  speak  of  her  as  no 
woman  was  ever  spoken  of  before.  And  may  it  please 
Him  who  is  the  God  of  Mercy,  that  my  soul  may  ascend 
to  behold  the  glory  of  its  Lady,  the  blessed  Beatrice, 
who  in  a  beatified  state  seeth  Him  face  to  face,  qui  est  per 
omnia  stxcula  benedictus" 

C'.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S. 

Highgate,  N. 

"CHERE  REINE":  CHARING  (7th  S.  viii.  507; 
ix.  115). — This  guessing  derivation  of  Charing 
from  chere  reine  could  only  have  been  invented  by 
some  one  entirely  ignorant  of  Early  English  pro- 
nunciation, for  it  assumes  that  the  a  in  Charing 
was  pronounced  like  the  French  e  in  chere  ;  whereas 
it  was  pronounced  like  the  French  a  in  gare.  It 
is  delicious  to  see  such  specimens  of  innocence ; 
they  are  too  funny  to  be  pernicious. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

LOVELL  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  49).— An  account  of 
Sir  Salathiel  Lovel  will  be  found  in  Foss,  *  Judges 
of  England,'  1864,  vol.  vii.  p.  395.  His  monu- 
mental inscription  appears  in  Le  Neve's  '  Monu- 
menta  Anglicana,'  1717,  vol.  iv.  p.  261,  and 
reads  : — 

Hie  juxta 

fitae  sunt  reliquiae 

Salathaelis  Lovell  Mil  TJniua 

Barpnum  Curiae  de  Scaccario 

Sereuissimae  D'nae  Regin«  Annas 

apud  Westmonasterium 

mortalitatem  exuit 

3*  die  Maii, 
»__.  ( Domini  1713 
Anno{  JStatis  81°. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

WHITEBAIT  AND  BLANCHAILLE  (7th  S.  viii.  364, 
494). — The  view  that  the  small  fish  known  as 
whitebait  forms  a  distinct  species  of  the  genus 
Clupea  used  to  be  very  generally  held.  Yarrell 
named  it  Clupea  alba,  a  name  since  very  commonly 


applied.  On  the  other  hand,  many  ichthyologists 
held  and  hold  that  whitebait  is  only  the  young  or 
fry  of  other  fish,  though  there  was  considerable 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  which  fish  these  were. 
Some  believed  whitebait  to  be  the  fry  of  the  shad, 
others  of  the  bleak ;  but  the  most  common  view 
was  that  they  were  young  herrings.  Dr.  Francis 
Day,  in  an  article  in  Land  and  Water  (April  12, 
1879),  showed  that  whitebait  consists  of  the  young 
of  herrings  and  sprats.  Prof.  Cossar  Ewart  and 
Mr.  Duncan  Matthews  confirmed  this  view  in  the 
Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Fishery  Board  for 
Scotland,  showing  by  investigation  that  whitebait 
(so  called)  consists  almost  entirely,  and  at  all 
seasons,  of  young  sprats  and  young  herrings.  The 
relative  proportion  of  sprats  is  greater  in  winter 
and  less  in  summer.  I  am  indebted  for  this  exact 
reference  to  Mr.  Wemyss  Fulton,  S.F.B. 

NELLIE  MACLAGAN. 
28,  Heriot  Row,  Edinburgh. 

"  COMMON  OR  GARDEN  "  (7th  S.  ix.  68). — May 
I  be  permitted  to  give  another  instance  of  the  use 
of  this  phrase,  which  occurs  in  one  of  the  London 
papers  of  this  week  1  It  will  serve  to  show  PROF. 
ATTWELL  how  general  is  its  use  : — 

"The  comparison  that  is  made  between  us (and) 

me,  the  ornary,  common,  and  not  even  garden  reporter." 

S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 

EADCLIFFE  (7th  S.  viii.  287;  ix.  32). — A  branch 
of  this  family  had  an  earlier  connexion  with  the 
City  of  London  than  the  last  century.  Anthony 
Radcliffe,  Merchant- Taylor,  Alderman  and  Sheriff 
(1585),  was  the  son  of  John  Radcliffe  (?  of  Sussex, 
see  below),  by  Joan,  daughter  of  Richard  Barnard. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  Bright, 
by  whom  issue,  (1)  Edward,  who  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  William  Gerrard,  of  Harrow-on-Hill ; 
(2)  Anthony ;  (3)  Elizabeth,  married  to  James 
Harvey;  (4)  Dorothy,  married  to  William  Gerrard, 
of  Gray's  Inn  ;  (5)  Anne. 

Sir  John  Radcliffe,  Knt.,  the  son  of  Robert 
Radcliffe,  of  co.  Sussex,  was  buried  at  St.  Olave, 
Hart  Street,  1568,  and  Dame  Anne,  his  wife,  1585. 
For  arms  see  Hatton's  '  New  View.' 

Hugh  Radcliffe,  Esq.,  citizen  and  capper 
("  Galeropolse,  Londoninensis"),  sometime  hatter 
("Pileonis")  to  H.M.  Charles,  of  sacred  memory, 
and  to  the  whole  of  the  royal  family,  is  described 
as  of  Islington  parish.  He  died  November  28, 
1678,  and  was  interred  at  St.  Mary's,  Islington. 

Robert  and  Henry  Radcliffe,  Earls  of  Sussex, 
were  both  buried  at  St.  Laurence  Pountney 
Church. 

Edward  Radcliffe,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Isfield, 
Sussex,  which  he  obtained  in  right  of  his  wife, 
married  Penelope,  daughter  of  Arthur  Shirley,  of 
Isfield  (buried  there  September  3, 1667).  Penelope 
was  baptized  May  1,  1662. 

A  probable  descent  for  the  Anthony  Radcliffe 


7«"_S.  IX,  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


of  Cleughbrae,  for  whom  W.  J.  P.  also  inquires, 
would  be  from  the  Earls  of  Newburgh. 

James  Bartholemew  Radcliffe,  Earl  of  Newburgh, 
married  Barbara,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Anthony 
Kemp,  of  Slindon,  Sussex.  She  died  1753,  aged 
eighty- one.  Their  son,  Anthony  James  Radcliffe 
(successor  to  the  title),  married  Ann,  daughter  ol 
Joseph  Webbe,  of  Welford,  Northumberland.  He 
was  born  1757,  and  died  s.p.  in  1814. 

These  are  all  the  notes  at  hand ;  but  there 
should  be  little  difficulty  in  tracing  this  family. 
It  was  long  settled  at  Radcliffe,  by  the  Tower, 
Essex,  from  which  circumstance  the  locality  was 
named.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

JUDAS  ISCARIOT  (7th  S.  viii.  469).— Archbishop 
Whately  and  Neander  suggest  that  Judas  had  a 
subtle  plan  for  forcing  on  the  triumph  of  the  Mes- 
sianic kingdom,  in  the  belief  that  he  would  receive 
some  high  place  for  this  service,  and  Mr.  Story 
may  have  some  similar  view.  The  only  tradition 
about  him  seems  to  be  in  the  history  of  the  wilder 
heresies  of  the  second  century,  when  the  sect  of 
the  Cainites  honoured  him  as  the  only  apostle  that 
was  in  possession  of  the  true  Gnosis,  made  him  the 
object  of  their  worship,  and  had  a  gospel  bearing 
his  name  (Dr.  Plumptre,  in  Smith's  '  Diet,  of  the 
Bible').  This  tradition  rests  on  statements  of 
Irenaeus  (followed  by  Epiphanius  and  Theodoret) 
and  Tertullian.  This  last  author  writes  :— 

"Hi  [Cainaei],  qui  hoc  adserunt,  etiam  Judam  pro- 
ditorem  defendunt,  admirabilem  ilium  et  magnum  esse 
memorantes  propter  utilitates,  quas  humano  generi  con- 
tulisse  jactatur.  Animadvertens  enim,  inquiunt,  Judas, 
quod  Christus  vellet  veritatem  subvertere,  tradidit  ilium, 
ne  subvert!  veritas  posset.  [That  is  the  veritas  held  by 
the  Cainites.]  Et  alii  sic  contra  disputant  et  dicunt: 
quia  potestates  hujus  mundi  nolebant  pati  Christum,  ne 
humano  generi  per  mortem  ipsius  salus  pararetur,  saluti 
consulens  generis  humani  tradidit  Christum,  ut  salus, 
quae  impediebatur  per  virtutes,  quae  obsistebant,  ni  pate- 
retur  Christus,  impediri  omnino  non  posset :  et  ideo  per 
passionem  Christi  non  posset  salus  humani  generis  re- 
tardari."  — '  Liber  de  Praescriptione  Haereticorum,' 
chap,  xlvii. ;  or  as  printed  by  Dr.  Routh  in  his  '  Opus- 
cu!a,'  in  his  'Libellus  adversus  omnes  Haereticos,' 
chap.  iii.  p.  161,  ed.  1832. 

Irenseus,  as  quoted  by  Theodoret,  says  of  the 
KaiVot : — 

TOV  TrpoSoTrjv  8e  'lovSav  iiovov  I 


.i  r>v  yv<3(riv 

<j>acri,  KOI  8ia  TOVTO  TO  T^S  irpoSocrias  evepyncrai 
fivfTTripiov.  IIpo<£epovo-4  Se  avrov  /cat  IvayyeAiov 
OTrep  eKeivol  (rvvTedeiKaa-i." — Ed.  Wigan  Harvey, 
Camb.,  1857,  i.  242. 

The  learned  editors,  Dr.  Routh  and  Mr.  Harvey, 
do  not  adduce  any  other  traditions,  and  it  may  be 
inferred,  therefore,  that  there  are  none  in  the 
writings  of  the  early  Christian  Fathers. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  Dean  of  Wells  writes  in  Smith's  'Dictionary 
of  the  Bible,'  i.  1163,  that  the  sect  of  Cainites 


honoured  Judas  Iscariot  as  the  only  apostle  who 
had  the  true  Gnosis,  made  him  the  object  of  their 
worship,  and  had  a  gospel  bearing  his  name.  The 
references  are  to  Neander, '  Church  Hist.,'  English 
translation,  ii.  153  ;  Irenseus,  'Adv.  Hser.,'  i.  35  ; 
Tertullian,  'De  Praescr.,'  chap,  xlvii. 

W.  C.  B. 

The  subject  is  one  of  such  solemnity  that  it  is 
hardly  suitable  for  discussion.  Something  of  the 
kind  referred  to  by  C.  C.  B.  may  be  found  in 
Origen,  '  Against  Celsus,'  chap.  xi. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HARES  NOT  EATEN  BY  THE  BRITONS  (7th  S.  viii. 
449  j  ix.  54). — It  is  worth  noting  that  Caesar's  state- 
ment to  this  effect  was  stolen,  with  more  of  his  par- 
ticulars about  Britain,  by  that  arch-impostor  Sir 
John  Mandeville,and  applied  to  an  unnamed  island 
in  the  extreme  east.  He  no  doubt  got  the  passage 
not  directly  from  Caesar,  but  from  Vincent  de 
Beauvais,  'Speculum  Historiale,'  ed.  1624,  book  L 
cap.  91.  See  the  new  Roxburghe  Club  edition  of 
Mandeville,  p.  142,  and  note,  p.  218. 

G.  F.  W. 

HORATIA  NELSON  (7th  S.  viii.  508;  ix.  17).— The 
article  in  the  Athencewn  of  December  28,  and  the 
query  of  your  correspondent  relative  to  the  death 
of  Horatia  Nelson,  remind  me  that  I  have  had  in 
my  possession  for  some  years  two  letters  respecting 
this  lady;  and  as  I  believe  they  have  never  been 
published,  I  send  you  copies  of  them,  under  the 
impression  that  yon  may  consider  them  worthy  of 
insertion  in  'N.  &  Q.'  at  the  present  moment, 
although  they  have  no  reference  to  her  death. 

In  the  '  Nelson  Dispatches,'  edited  by  Sir  N.  H. 
Nicolas,  vol.  viL  p.  395,  we  read  that  Lady  Hamil- 
ton died  at  Calais  on  January  6,  1814. 

The  first  of  these  letters  is  that  from  Miss 
Horatia  Nelson  to  Lord  Nelson's  great  friend,  the 
Right  Hon.  George  Rose,  from  which  it  would 
appear  that  her  first  engagement  was  with  a  Mr. 
Blake  (although  she  could  have  been  only  in  her 
seventeenth  year),  and  we  may  assume  that  the 
application  for  his  preferment  was  not  successful, 
as  it  is  stated  that  for  two  years  after  Lady  Hamil- 
ton's death  she  resided  in  the  family  of  Mr. 
Mitcham,  and  afterwards  in  that  of  Mr.  Bolton, 
until  in  February,  1822,  she  married  the  Rev.  P. 
Ward,  Vicar  of  Tenterden. 

Burnham,  Norfolk,  Oct.  24th,  1817. 

DEAR  SIB, — I  am  well  aware  that  you  must  have  many 

alls  on  your  kindness  from  persons  who,  perhaps,  have 

stronger  claims  upon  you  than  myself,  but  the  great 

interest  you  have  always  been  kind  enough  to  profess  for 

my  welfare  encourages  me  to  address  you.    I  am  appro- 

lensive  that  I  must  give  up  the  idea  of  obtaining  any- 

;hing  from  Government;  and  you  would  be  rendering 

me  a  most  essential  service  if  you  could  by  any  means 

jrocure  a  piece  of  preferment  for  Mr.  Blake. 

I  should  think  it  very  presumptuous  on  my  part  to 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  IX.  FEB.  15,  'SO. 


make  such  an  application  as  this  to  you  were  it  not  for 
the  connection  which  subsists  between  us.  I  look  up 
to  you  as  one  of  my  Guardians,  and  it  is  this  con- 
sideration which  alone  encourages  me  to  ask  so  great  a 
favor  at  your  hands.  It  is  not  for  me  to  point  out  the 
channel  thro'  which  the  favor  I  have  ventured  to 
solicit  might  most  probably  be  obtained.  You  best  know 
how  to  exercise  your  influence,  and  if  you  would  have 
the  goodness  to  exert  it  on  this  occasion,  in  the  manner 
I  have  suggested,  I  should  feel  most  truly  grateful  to 
you.  I  am,  Sir,  your  much  obliged  ^^ 

and  humble  servant, 

H.  NELSON. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  the  above  letter  Mr.  Rose 
wrote  the  following  to  the  Prime  Minister,  enclos- 
ing it : — 

Mudiford,  Oct.  29, 1817. 

MT  DEAR  LORD, — I  am  most  deeply  concerned  at  the 
situation  of  the  writer  of  the  enclosure,  recommended  to 
my  best  attention  by  the  Hero  in  parting  from  him  when 
he  last  sailed  from  Spithead  (at  which  time  I  had  never 
seen  her),  and  strongly  recommended  to  his  Country  in 
his  very  last  moments.  Sbe  will  not  have  wherewithal 
to  buy  Cloathes  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Matcham.  She  is, 
it  seems,  engaged  to  be  married  to  the  Gentleman  she 
mentions,  but  his  friends  refuse  their  consent  unless  some 
moderate  preferment  can  be  procured  for  him ;  he  is  now 
a  Curate.  Do  you  think  the  Chancellor  could  be  moved 
for  him,  supposing  a  Pension  of  2001.  a  year  to  be  quite 
impossible  < 

I  hope  to  hear  that  your  health  is  perfectly  restored. 
I  have  not  profited  by  a  month's  residence  here  as  I  had 
expected.    I  return  to  CuffneH's  on  Saturday.        ^-^, 
I  am,  my  Dear  Lord,  ft  v 

Most  truly  yours. 

G.  ROSE. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

OXGANGS  (7th  S.  yiii.  407,  457).— This  was  not 
a  measure  of  land  in  the  sense  of  our  term  acre, 
but  of  the  extent  which  might  be  cultivated  by 
the  labour  of  one  ox  in  a  year.  Hence  the  vary- 
ing estimates  of  its  acreable  extent,  for  on  light, 
easily  worked  soils  a  team  would  get  over  several 
times  as  many  acres  as  on  heavy  land,  while  the 
situation  and  varying  methods  of  husbandry  in 
different  districts  would  still  further  affect  the 
amount  of  work  done,  making  it,  on  the  whole,  as 
much  as  from  thirty-five  to  forty  acres  in  one  dis- 
trict, and  as  little  as  from  eight  to  ten  in  another. 

The  oxgang  was  thus  analogous  to  the  jugum, 
or  jugerum  (literally  yoke),  of  the  Romans,  which, 
although  it  eventually  came  to  stand  for  a  precise 
extent  of  land,  at  first  meant  "  quod  juncti  boves 
uno  die  exarare  possint "  (Varro).  We  may  also 
compare  the  obscurer,  but  evidently  allied,  refer- 
ence in  Virgil's  description  of  the  extent  of  the  site 
on  which  Dido  founded  Carthage  : — 

Taurino  quantum  possent  circumdare  tergo. 

The  oxgang  was,  indeed,  a  definite  proportion  of 
the  carucate;  but  the  carucate  (from  caruca,  a 
plough)  varied  itself  in  extent  for  the  same  reason 
as  the  oxgang,  consisting  simply  of  eight  oxgangs. 
"  In  the  North  of  England,"  says  Nasse  ('  Agri- 
cultural Community  of  the  Middle  Ages '),  "  the 


partition  of  the  land  according  to  bovatte  (bos,  an 
ox)  or  oxlands  prevailed,  8  oxen  being  reckoned  to 
each  carucate  or  ploughland."  And,  referring  to 
the  ploughing  being  done  often  by  eight  (some- 
times more)  oxen,  he  observes  :  — 

"  That  this  custom  was  very  ancient  follows  from  the 
previously  mentioned  old  divisions  of  the  ploughlands 
(carucata)  into  8  bovatae  (oxgangs)." 

In  fine,  the  oxgang  was  the  allotment  of  a  single 
small  proprietor,  each  one  providing  an  ox,  and 
the  eight  oxen  of  the  ploughland  making  up  the 
team. 

"  The  carucate  mentioned  in  the  Saxon  holdings  just 
quoted,"  says  Mr.  Poulson,  in  his  'Hist,  and  Antiq.  of 
Holderness,'  "  is  usually  esteemed  to  contain  100  acres, 
that  is,  the  common  hundred,  which  was  120  acres,  or 
what  in  Yorkshire  was  called  a  ploughland—  as  much 
arable  ground  as  could  be  managed  with  one  plough  and 
the  beasts  belonging  to  it  in  a  year." 

And  he  adds  :  — 

"  In  levying  an  aid  in  the  year  1345,  20th  Ed.  III.,  in 
order  to  create  the  King's  eldest  son  a  knight  ......  the 

fee  of  Boss,  in  Holderness,  consisted  of  46  carucates  and 
a  half,  and  in  each  carucate  there  were  8  oxgangs  of 
land." 

The  120  acres  just  mentioned  for  a  carucate  is 
merely  an  average,  just  as  fifteen  or  twenty  would 
be  the  average  extent  of  the  oxgang.  That  the 
carucates  or  ploughlands  were  simply  eight  oxgangs 
is  clear  also  from  such  entries  in  Domesday  as  :  — 

"  The  soke  of  Mere  —  Estrincton,  5  carucates;  Ballebi, 
half  a  carucate  ;  Cledinton,  one  carucate  ;  Aschilebi,  4 
carucates  ;  Barnebi,  5  carucates  ;  Babetorp,  3  carucates 
and  2  oxgangs;  Bardalbi,  1  carucate  "; 

in  the  summary  given  of  which,  "  To  be  taxed  in 
all,  19  carucates  and  6  oxgangs,"  we  find  the  half 
carucate  and  the  two  oxgangs  added  together  as 
six  oxgangs.  THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Warwick. 


(7th  S.  ix.  61).—  Pope's  version  of  the 
fable  of  '  The  Mouse  and  the  Weasel  '  should  be 
classed  among  '  Blunders  of  Authors  '  for  a  double 
reason.  Not  only  does  he  reverse  the  original 
story,  but  his  natural  history  is  altogether  wrong, 
since  weasels  do  not  eat  corn. 

Apropos  to  the  story  of  'The  Wolf  and  the 
Mule,'  it  is  worth  remembering  that  Sisyphus  out- 
witted Autolycus  by  marking  his  cattle  under  the 
hoof.  C.  C.  B. 

SIR  GEORGE  ROSE,  F.R.S.  (7th  S.  ix.  68).— 
Mr.  G.  W.  Bell  printed  for  private  circulation  a 
short  account  of  Sir  George  Rose,  entitled,  '  In  Re- 
membrance of  the  Hon.  Sir  George  Rose,'  &c.  For 
shorter  accounts  see  'Alumni  Westmon.'  (1852), 
p.  457,  and  Annual  Register,  1873,  pt.  ii.  p.  163. 
Mr.  Bell  states  that  Rose  was  "  the  son  of  a 
lighterman  at  Limehouse."  From  the  certificate 
of  baptism  preserved  amongst  the  Westminster 
School  papers  it  appears  that  he  was  the  son  of 
James  and  Elizabeth  Rose,  and  that  he  was  bap- 


7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


tized  on  June  5,  1782,  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Ex- 
change. G.  F.  R.  B. 

See  short  obituary  notice  in  Annual  Register, 
1873,  the  year  of  his  death  (December  3). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CONFIRMATION  (7th  S.  viii.  348,  470  ;  ix.  37, 
78). — Your  original  correspondent  may  be  glad  to 
have  the  following  extract  from  the  dedication 
to  a  sermon  preached  on  confirmation  at  St. 
Nicholas's  Church,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  by  the 
then  vicar,  Dr.  N.  Ellison,  June  23,  1700.  Ad- 
dressing his  Diocesan,  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  he 
says : — 

"  Such  is  your  Lordship's  pastoral  care  that  you  make 
not  Confirmation  an  appendage  to  your  triennial  Visita- 
tions, but  your  yearly  business  in  some  part  or  other  of 
your  Diocese,  and  this  year  particularly  your  Lordship 
was  pleased  to  go  to  many  small  villages  as  well  as  larger 
towns  and  spend  several  days  in  performing  this  office." 

E.  H.  A. 

PETRARCH'S  INKSTAND  (7th  S.  viii.  467). — I 
have  lately  seen  one  of  the  models  of  the  above, 
now  the  property  of  a  lady  at  Oxford.  It  is  of 
bronze,  surmounted  by  a  winged  Cupid.  The 
bowl  is  very  massive,  ornamented  with  scroll 
work,  and  at  equal  distances  round  the  rim  are 
three  cherubs'  heads  presumably,  as  the  faces  are 
boys'  and  the  hair  short  and  curly.  There  is  no 
connexion  between  the  heads  and  the  three  feet  on 
which  the  bowl  rests ;  the  feet  are  large  in  propor- 
tion, and  apparently  lions',  having  claw?.  There  is 
a  glass  reservoir  inside  for  the  ink,  and  on  a  printed 
slip  of  paper  are  the  following  lines  by  Miss  Edge- 
worth  : — 

Lines  on  Petrarch 't  InJksland,  brought  from  Italy  by 

Lady  J. 

By  beauty  won  from  soft  Italie's  land 
Here  Cupid,  Petrarch's  Cupid,  takes  his  stand, 
Arch  suppliant,  welcome  to  thy  fav'rite  Isle, 
Close  thy  spread  wings  and  rest  thee  here  awhile. 
Still  the  true  heart  with  kindred  strains  inspire, 
Breathe  all  a  Poet's  softness,  all  his  fire  : 
But  if  the  perjured  Knight  approach  this  font, 
Forbid  the  words  to  come  as  they  were  wont, 
Forbid  the  ink  to  flow,  the  pen  to  write, 
And  send  the  false  one  baffled  from  thy  sight. 

MARIA  EDGEWORTH. 

The  history  of  the  copies  being  made  is,  so  far  as  I 
can  ascertain,  as  follows.  About  the  year  1818 
Miss  Edgeworth  went  from  Italy  to  stay  with  Mr. 
Moilliet  (grandfather  of  the  lady  owning  the  copy 
I  have  seen)  at  the  Chateau  de  Pregny,  on  the  Lake 
of  Geneva,  bringing  with  her  a  drawing  or  picture 
of  the  original,  though  where  she  saw  the  latter  I 
am  unable  to  say.  Through  Mr.  Moilliet's  assist- 
ance Sir  Edward  Thomason,  of  Birmingham,  was 
engaged  to  make  a  model  from  the  drawing,  and 
three  copies  only,  it  is  believed,  were  cast.  Of 
these  I  am  told  that  Miss  Edgeworth  had  one, 


Mrs.  Moilliet  another,  and  Mrs,  Baumgartner  the 
third.  Miss  Edgeworth  was  "  delighted  "  with  the 
fidelity  with  which  the  model  was  made,  as  it  was 
"  exactly  like  the  original."  C.  S.  HARRIS. 

The  numerous  shops  which  deal  in  bronze  sou- 
venirs for  tourists  of  the  various  towns  in  their 
line  of  route  in  Italy  have  reproductions  of  two 
inkstands,  one  called  Tasso's  and  the  other 
Petrarch's.  The  originals  were  certainly  each  in 
its  own  place,  i.  e.,  Petrarch's  at  Arqua,  Tasso's 
at  S.  Onofrio,  Rome,  recently.  As  they  are 
useful  and  "  sizeable "  articles,  they  are  more 
often  bought,  perhaps,  than  any  other.  One  is  a 
copy  or  adaptation  (this,  I  think,  is  Tasso's)  of  a 
Pompeian  design  ;  the  other  is  ascribed  (qy.  of 
right  1)  to  B.  Cellini.  As  in  the  case  of  relics  which 
various  localities  claim  to  possess,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  Miss  Edgeworth's  "  Petrarch's  inkstand  "  was 
one  of  these  copies,  which,  from  undue  veneration, 
in  process  of  time  grew  to  be  reckoned  an  original. 

I  have  one  which  I  brought  from  Rome  so  many 
years  ago  that  I  have  forgotten  which  of  these  two 
ascriptions  the  shopman  gave  it ;  but  as  it  differs 
somewhat  from  the  description  of  Petrarch's  given 
by  your  correspondent,  it  probably  follows  the 
lines  of  Tasso's.  The  round  font-like  vase,  itself 
adorned  by  the  conventional  honeysuckle  in  bass- 
relief,  rests  on  three  finely-modelled  goats'  heads 
and  legs  ;  between  the  ears  (which  are  a  little  too 
large)  of  each  hang  festoons  of  vine-leaves.  The 
covercle  is  tall  and  tapering,  its  lower  (convex) 
member  has  masks  and  festoons  in  bass-relief,  and 
is  surmounted  by  a  winged putto  sitting  astride  on 
a  goat,  whose  left  ear  he  is  gracefully  caressing. 
The  whole  is  fixed  into  a  well-proportioned  saucer 
ornamented  with  bass-reliefs  of  putti,  agreeing  in 
size  with  the  one  on  the  goat ;  but  the  disparity 
between  the  large  goats'  heads  below  and  the  little 
goat  above  always  strikes  one  as  faulty.  Neverthe- 
less, the  tout  ensemble  is  very  pleasing  to  the  eye, 
and — a  great  merit  in  a  highly  ornamented  article 
— it  is  what  the  Germans  aptly  call  zweckmassig. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

P.S. — Since  the  above  was  written,  I  have  asked 
a  friend  in  Rome  to  visit  Tasso's  cell  at  St.  Ono- 
frio, and  have  just  received  his  report  that  there 
is  no  bronze  inkstand  there  now — nothing  but  a 
little  square  wooden  one.  I  have  asked  him  to 
inquire  at  the  bronze  shops  the  ascription  of  the 
two  above-named  models ;  if  these  former  things  of 
Rome  still  remain  on  sale;  and  if  there  is  any  use- 
ful information  in  his  reply  will  communicate  it. 

MAJOR  ROBERT  ROGERS  (7th  S.  ix.  68).— The 
son  of  James  Rogers,  an  Irishman  and  early  set- 
tler at  Londonderry  (Dunbarton),  New  Hampshire, 
he  was  born  there  in  1727.  In  1755  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Wentworth  captain  of  a  com- 
pany of  rangers,  and  afterwards  commanded  the 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90. 


corps  with  the  rank  of  major.  He  gained  great 
celebrity  as  the  commander  of"  Rogers's  Hangers  " 
in  the  war  with  the  French  in  North  America, 
1755-60,  which  preceded  the  American  revolution, 
and  during  the  latter  struggle  fought  against  his 
countrymen  as  the  chief  of"  The  Queen's  Hangers." 
In  1766  Major  Rogers  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Michilimackinac  Fort,  where,  in  1768,  he  was 
arrested  and  conveyed  in  irons  to  Quebec,  charged 
with  an  intention  to  plunder  the  fort  he  com- 
manded, to  surprise  several  fortresses  and  kill  the 
commandants,  and  desert  to  the  French  (Gent. 
Mag.,  1768,  vol.  xxxviii.  pp.  348,  396),  but  he 
managed  to  be  acquitted  of  this  charge.  With  the 
Home  Office  Papers,  Domestic,  Geo.  III.,  v.  10, 
No.  18,  is  a  letter  of  seven  pages,  dated  Spring 
Gardens  at  Charing  Cross,  Nov.  17,  1771,  from 
Eogers  to  the  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  Principal 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  in  which  he 
humbly  requests  H.M.'s  warrant  for  a  provision 
from  year  to  year  of  15s.  a  day  without  deduction 
as  major  in  H.M.'s  service,  as  a  reward  for  past  and 
retainer  for  future  services.  In  1778  he  was  pro- 
scribed by  the  legislature  of  New  Hampshire,  who 
also  granted  a  divorce  to  his  wife  (a  Miss  Brown, 
of  Portsmouth,  afterwards  married  to  Capt.  John 
Roach).  A  letter  in  the  Gazetteer  of  Aug.  2,  1784, 
signed  J.  M.,  Westminster,  mentions  the  once 
celebrated  Col.  Rogers,  the  American  partisan, 
"who  is  suffered  to  languish  in  Newgate  for  a 
number  of  small  debts,  which  he  is  at  present 
totally  unable  to  discharge." 

He  was  the  author  of '  A  Concise  Account  of 
North  America,'  London,  1765 ;  '  Journals  of 
Major  Robert  Rogers,  containing  an  Account  of 
the  several  Excursions  he  made  under  the  Generals 
who  commanded  upon  the  Continent  of  North 
America  during  the  late  War,'  London,  1765 ; 
'  Diary  of  the  Siege  of  Detroit  in  the  War  with 
Pontiac';  and  published  anonymously  '  Ponteach  ; 
or,  the  Savages  of  America  :  a  Tragedy,'  1766, 
8vo.  Notices  of  his  career  will  be  found  in 
Sabine's  'American  Loyalists';  Parkman's  'His- 
tory of  the  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac';  Duyckinck's 
'Cyclopaedia  of  American  Literature';  Everett's 
'Orations  and  Speeches';  and  in  'Memoir  and 
Official  Correspondence  of  General  John  Stark,' 
by  Caleb  Stark,  Concord,  1860  (pp.  386-486),  but 
mention  is  not  made  of  the  date  of  his  death  and 
place  of  burial.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

PANTILES  (7th  S.  ix.  29). — The  question  asked  is 
whether  persons  walked  on,  or  under,  the  pantiles, 
and  in  saying  that  local  guide-books  afford  no  in- 
formation your  correspondent  no  doubt  refers  to 
modern  publications.  That  the  walk  was  paved 
the  following  extract  clearly  shows  : — 

"  These  parades  are  usually  called  the  upper  and  the 
lower  walk.  The  first,  which  was  formerly  paved  with  a 
square  brick,  called  a  pantile,  raised  about  four  steps 


above  the  other,  and  particularly  appropriated  to  the 
company,  had  become  so  decayed  as  to  render  a  new 
pavement  necessary;  accordingly  in  the  spring  of  the 
year  1793  a  subscription  was  set  on  foot  amongst  the 
inhabitants,  and  by  a  truly  spirited  exertion  a  sufficiency 
for  the  purpose  was  raised,  and  the  work  finished  (being 
done  with  Purbeck  stone)  by  the  commencement  of  that 
season— the  whole  cost  of  which  amounted  to  7101.  15*.  4d. 
The  second  remains  unpaved,  and  is  chiefly  used  by 
country  people  and  servants." — '  The  Tunbridge  Wella 
Guide,'  1801,  p.  104. 

We  are  further  informed  that  a  "  portico  is  extended 
the  whole  length  of  the  parade,  supported  by  Tus- 
can pillars,  for  the  company  to  walk  under  occa- 
sionally," presumably  in  bad  weather.  That  this 
covered  promenade  may  have  been  known  as 
"  under  the  pantiles  "  is  not  unlikely;  but  it  would 
have  been  satisfactory  if  the  inquirer  had  given  in- 
stances of  the  use  of  the  phrase,  which  he  says 
abounds  in  English  literature. 

CHARLES  WYLIJE. 

In  the  short  account  of  Tunbridge  Wells  con- 
tained in  Walpole's  '  British  Traveller '  (1784)  it  is 
stated  that  the  shops  "are  ranged  on  one  side  of  a 
walk  called  the  Pantiles,  from  its  pavement,  whose 
opposite  side  is  shaded  with  lime-trees"  (p.  25). 
The  '  Guide  to  the  Watering  Places,'  &c.  (1806), 
also  informs  us  that 

"  The  parades,  usually  called  the  Upper  and  Lower 
Walk,  run  parallel  to  each  other,  and  are  much  fre- 
quented. The  former  was  once  paved  with  pantiles, 
raised  about  four  steps  above  the  other ;  but  in  1793  it 
was  paved  by  subscription  with  Purbeck-stone,  at  the 
expense  of  more  than  700 J."  (p.  419). 

It  follows  from  the  above  quotations  that  the  name 
of  the  walk  was  derived  from  its  pavement. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

Horsfield's  '  Sussex '  (i.  423)  states  that  Queen 
Anne  gave  100J.  to  the  walks,  "  which  were  paved 
with  square  bricks  or  tiles,  and  were  thence  called 
pantiles."  But  when  the  walks  were  paved  with 
Purbeck  stone  (in  1793),  the  name  was  "  changed 
for  that  of  Parade."  This  is  on  the  authority  of 
Clifford's  '  Tunbridge  Wells  Guide.'  The  question 
is  one  of  dates.  Was  the  name  pantiles  used  before 
the  walks  were  tiled  ]  If  so,  the  name  must  have 
signified  originally  the  colonnade  before  the  shops. 
Perhaps  the  two  meanings  were  confused  after- 
wards. EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CODGER  (7*  S.  ix.  47,  97).— This  word  is  fre- 
quently used  in  Tobias  Smollett's  translation  of 
'  Gil  Bias,'  first  published  by  Lesage,  in  parts, 
between  1715  and  1745.  In  this  immortal  work 
"  codger "  appears  to  have  the  same  meaning  as 
"  old  fogey  "  of  the  present  day.  For  example,  at 
the  beginning  of  chap.  vii.  bk.  iii.,  Gil  Bias  enters 
the  service  of  Don  Gonzales  Pacheco,  whom  he  de- 
scribes as  "  one  of  those  old  codgers  who  have  been 
a  little  whimsical  or  so  in  their  youth,  and  have 


7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


made  poor  amends  for  their  freedoms  by  the  dis- 
cretion of  their  riper  years."  I  have  not  got  the 
book  in  the  original  at  hand,  but  a  reference  to  it 
would  show,  from  the  French  word  used  by  Lesage, 
what  meaning  Smollett,  who  made  the  translation 
about  1750,  intended  to  put  upon  the  English  one 
at  that  time.  At  the  present  day  the  word  forms 
part  of  the  speech  of  the  lower  orders  only. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

Some  of  my  schooldays  were  passed  in  the 
suburbs  of  Rochester,  a  town  in  which  metro- 
politan and  Kentish  slang  or  dialectic  words  and 
phrases  were  to  be  heard  in  great  profusion.  Hence, 
while  I  would  by  no  means  deny  DR.  BREWER'S 
assertion  that  "it  was  [occasionally]  a  term  of  en- 
dearment," I  would  say  that  within  my  knowledge 
it  was  only  secondarily  and  playfully  used  as  such, 
but  that  primarily  it  was  not  a  complimentary  term. 
At  the  same  time  there  was  nothing  purely  malicious 
in  its  use ;  as  also  that  there  was  a  feeling  of 
tenderness,  or  rather  pitifulness,  about  it.  Thus  it 
was  applied,  as  MR.  EATCLIFFE  says,  to  persons  of 
peculiar  habits  and,  as  I  think,  to  persons  who 
showed  a  disposition  to  be  alone,  or  to  have,  what 
is  thought  natural  in  those  who  keep  to  themselves, 
a  touch  of  miserliness.  Its  relation  to  "  cadger  "  is 
as  that  of  "  balme  "  to  "  blame  "  or  that  of  "  Mon- 
mouth  "  to  "  Macedon."  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

BOASTED  ALIVE  (7th  S.  ix.  49).— Clipstone  is 
part  of  the  parish  of  Edwinstowe  (Newark,  Notts), 
and  I  copy  the  following  extract  from  the  parish 
register  of  births,  christenings,  marriages,  and 
deaths.  The  book  is  very  dilapidated,  and  much 
is  well-nigh  illegible  ;  but  Dr.  George  Marshall 
has  made  a  copy,  now  in  the  hands  of  the  printer 
and  publisher,  Mr.  White,  of  Worksop,  Notts. 
The  old  register  is  lying  before  me,  and  I  send  a 
perfect  extract  under  the  head  of  "  1643 
Burialls":— 

"Thomas  Chantrye  buried  ye  8th  of  January— do— 
Clipston  |  who  dyed  in  an  Oven  at  Clipston  |  went  in  to 
be  cured  of  an  ague  |  who  went  in  to  be  cured  of  an 
ague." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Edwinstowe. 

FUNERAL  SHUTTERS  (7th  S.  ix.  8). — MR.  HALL 
may  not  be  aware  that  the  "slender  slips  of  black 
wood"  only  came  into  use  on  the  introduction  of 
revolving  shutters  to  shops,  and  many  new  shops 
are  now  built  without  any  shutters,  the  windows 
of  plate  glass  "being  a  sufficient  protection  against 
robbery.  AMBROSE  HEAL. 

Amedee  Villa,  Crouch  End,  N. 

A  FRENCH  RIDDLE  (7th  S.  ix.  108).— This 
enigma  is  Madame  du  Deffand's,  and  the  answer 
is  "  La  noblesse."  C.  C.  B. 

GENERAL  CLAUDE  MARTIN  (7thS.ix.  8,  70).— He 
was  given  but  a  poor  education,  and  in  1757  he 


enlisted  in  the  army  about  to  embark  for  India 
under  Comte  Lally.  After  his  desertion  to  the 
English  in  1760  he  was  given  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant, and  allowed  to  form  a  battalion  of  other 
French  refugees.  He  was  then  sent  to  Bengal, 
and  while  on  an  official  visit  to  Lucknow  he  caught 
the  fancy  of  Sidi-Eddaula,  the  Nawab  of  Oude, 
who  appointed  him  inspector  of  artillery.  Through 
his  position  of  favourite  he  amassed  a  large  fortune, 
and  at  the  outbreak  of  war  with  Tippoo  Sultan,  in 
consideration  of  the  gift  of  several  hundred  horses 
to  the  East  India  Company,  he  was  made  a  colonel, 
and  in  1796  major-general.  His  palace  at  Luck- 
now  was  called  Constantia  House,  and  he  died 
there  on  September  13,  1800.  His  lengthy  will 
was  translated  into  French,  and  printed  by  the 
Municipality  of  Lyons  in  1803.  Thomas's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Biography '  (Philadelphia,  1874)  refers 
the  reader  to  G.  Martin,  '  Eloge  Historique  de  C. 
Martin,'  1830.  DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  viii.  489 ;  ix.  33,  98).— Pap- 
worth's  'Ordinary  of  Arms'  is  referred  to  by 
Boutell  as  a  work  which  is  not  known  as  it  ought 
to  be,  and  the  value  and  utility  of  which  it  would 
be  difficult  to  estimate  too  highly.  The  Rev.  J. 
Charles  Cox  speaks  of  it  as  indispensable  in  the 
identification  of  arms,  and  far  more  accurate  than 
Burke;  and  Phillimore  quotes  the  book  as  a  most 
useful  and  elaborate  work. 

I  have  not,  it  is  true,  the  same  testimony  to 
offer  for  Fairbairn's  'Crests';  but  nevertheless, 
until  MONS  gives  the  names  of  higher  and  better 
authorities,  my  position  remains  unshaken  that 
these  two  productions  are  the  best  evidence  for 
arms  and  crests  respectively. 

It  is  useless  referring  to  the  College  of  Arms. 
We  want  something  more  come-at-able  than  that 
institution ;  and  even  the  College  itself  is  not 
above  suspicion,  and  some  of  the  earliest  grants  of 
arms  are  not  recorded  there  at  all. 

I  am  pleased  to  see  that  a  new  edition  of  Pap- 
worth  is  coming  out;  and  until  something  worthier 
is  produced  my  faith  in  its  merits  will  not  be 
weakened.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

COB-NUTS  (7tt  S.  ix.  47). — Derbyshire  lads  have, 
or  at  any  rate  had,  in  the  nutting  season  of  each 
year  a  capital  amusement,  which  they  called  the 
game  of  cob-nut.  This  was  played  with  dry  and 
hardened  nuts  fastened  usually  to  the  end  of  a 
cobbler's  "waxed  end "  =  the  waxed  string  with 
which  soles  used  to  be  sewn  to  the  upper-leathers. 
The  common  hedge-row  hazel-nuts  were  called 
"  cob-nuts,"  and  those  gathered  from  hazel  trees  in 
the  woods  were  called  "  hazzel-nuts."  The  hedge- 
row hazel-nuts  were  as  a  rule  slightly  larger, 
rounder, and  harder,  because,  growing  in  the  hedges, 
they  got  more  sun.  The  nuts  most  prized  for  the 
game  of  "  cob-nut  "  were  those  from  the  hedges, 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90. 


the  round,  short,  flat-nosed  being  preferred,  and 
these  latter  were  called  "  bull-nosed  cobberers,"  or 
"  bull-nosed  cob-nuts,"  or,  shorter  still,  "  bulleys." 
In  order  to  be  suitable  for  the  game,  they  were 
gathered  just  before  ripening,  stripped,  deposited 
in  the  cow-droppings  in  the  meadows  for  about  a 
week,  then  dried  in  the  pocket,  in  the  sun,  or  on 
a  shelf  in  the  house,  and  then  carefully  bored  with 
a  nut-borer  specially  made  for  the  purpose  by  the 
village  blacksmith,  then  strung  upon  a  string  in 
readiness  for  the  game  of  cob-nut.  The  game  was 
mostly  played  by  two,  three,  or  four  lads,  each 
armed  with  a  single  nut  on  the  waxed-end.  These 
were  laid  on  a  pile  of  caps,  the  lads  in  turn  striking 
at  the  rest  of  the  nuts,  till  one  was  broken,  on 
which  the  owner  of  the  winning  nut  seized  one  of 
the  fragments,  with  which  he  rubbed  his  nut, 
which  became  "  a  cobberer  o'  one  "if  it  was  the 
first  nut  broken,  and  so  on,  adding  other  nuts 
broken  to  the  record  of  its  prowess  till  it  became 
perhaps  "a  cobberer  o'  twenty"  or  more,  when  a 
fresh  or  superior  nut  would  demolish  the  favourite, 
take  its  honours,  and  becomes  "  a  cobberer  o' 
twenty-one." 

There  were  many  formulas  and  observances  in 
the  game  of  "cob-nut,"  and  these  were  most 
rigidly  observed  by  the  Derbyshire  lads.  If  a 
couple  of  waxed-ends  became  twizzled,  the  boy 
who  first  could  shout — 

Twizzler,  twizzler ! 
My  fost  blow, 

took  the  first  stroke  when  the  waxed-ends  were 
untwisted.  When  a  nut  was  cracked  by  a  blow  so 
that  a  piece  came  out  and  the  owner  of  the  oppos- 
ing nut  called  out — 

Jick,  jack,  gell, 

Ar  shonner  pley  thy  shell, 

he  took  the  damaged  nut,  rubbed  it  on  his  own, 
taking  not  only  its  "  cobberer,"  but  the  whole  of 
the  honours  which  the  vanquished  nut  had  pre- 
viously won.  On  the  contrary,  if  the  owner  of  the 
damaged  nut  could  first  call  out — 

Jick,  jack,  gell, 

An  yo  shall  pley  my  shell, 

both  were  bound  to  go  on  till  the  one  or  the  other 
was  completely  smashed.        THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

The  cob  is  a  larger,  finer,  and  more  expensive 
nut  than  the  filbert,  and  is  looked  upon  as  a  quite 
distinct  variety.  Sowerby,  after  describing  the 
common  hazel  (Corylus  avellana),  goes  on  to 
say  : — 

"The  Filbert,  the  Cob-  and  Barcelona-  nuts,  with 
several  other  varieties  met  with  at  our  tables,  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been  derived  from  this  species  by  cultiva- 
tion." 

See  Sowerby's  '  Botany,'  second  ed.,  vol.  vii.  p.  47. 

W.  M.  E.  F. 

"  Corylus  avellana,  the  common  Hazel,  is  the  origin 
of  the  most  anciently  used  and  extensively  consumed  of 


ill  our  edible  nuts.  There  are  several  varieties  of  the 
Hazel,  as  the  White,  Red,  and  Jerusalem  Filberts,  the 
Sreat  and  Clustered  Cobs;  the  Red  Smyrna,  the  Black 
Spanish,  and  the  Barcelona  nuts,  &c." — Bentley's '  Manual 
of  Botany.' 

A.  H.  BARTLETT. 
156,  Clapham  Road. 


Webster  says,  "  (Jobnut, 
seems  to  imply  the  meaning 
well-grown  nut. 

Paris. 


Cobnut,  a  large  nut,"  which 
of  any  kind  of  large, 
DNARGEL. 


HOLLAND  (7th  S.  ix.  66).— It  may  be  as  well  to 
add  to  MR.  WYLIE'S  note  the  fact  that  the  monu- 
ment referred  to  consists  of  a  fine  white  marble 
tablet  surmounted  by  a  bust  of  the  actor,  and  that 
Garrick  bore  the  expense  of  its  erection,  and  wrote 
the  epitaph  contained  upon  it.  This  monument 
appears  to  have  originally  occupied  a  position  on 
the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  of  Chiswick  Church, 
but  has  now,  with  others,  been  relegated  to  the 
tower  beneath  the  belfry.  On  a  recent  visit  to 
Chiswick  Church  I  found  it  considerably  "  skied  " 
on  the  north  tower  wall,  whence,  with  great  diffi- 
culty, I  succeeded  in  copying  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : — 

If  Talents 

to  make  entertainment  instructive 

to  support  the  credit  of  the  Stage 

by  just  and  manly  Action 

If  to  adorn  Society 

by  Virtues 
which  would  honour  any  Rank  and  Profession 

deserve  remembrance 
Let  Him  with  whom  these  Talents  were  long  exerted 

To  whom  these  Virtues  were  well  known 

And  by  whom  the  loss  of  them  will  be  long  lamented 

bear  Testimony  to  the  Worth  and  Abilities 

of  his  departed  Friend 

Charles  Holland 
who  was  born  March  12  1733 

dy'd  December  7  1769 
and  was  buried  near  this  place. 

I).  GARRICK. 

I  presume  the  last  line  hardly  contains  as  much 
truth  now  as  it  did  when  the  monument  was  erected 
at  the  other  end  of  the  church. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

COCKPITS  (7th  S.  ix.  7,56). — It  may  interest  DR. 
MURRAY  to  know  that  Vandyke  painted  the  White- 
hall Cockpit  as  it  existed  during  the  reign  of  King 
Charles  I.  The  picture,  of  which  I  possess  an  en- 
graving, represents  two  cocks  fighting.  A  large 
assemblage  of  courtiers  are  watching  the  match. 
Can  any  one  afford  me  information  as  to  the  Royal 
Cockpit,  which  existed  in  1833  in  Little  Grosvenor 
Street,  Millbank?  Is  it,  like  the  Tufton  Street 
pit,  still  in  existence ;  and  where  was,  or  is,  it 
situated?  SA.  T. 

ARMS  ON  AN  OLD  GUN  (7th  S.  ix.  88).— I  think 
I  have  seen  the  combination  of  arms,  crest,  and 
motto  mentioned  at  above  reference  in  possession 


7"«  s.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


of  a  Hunter  family ;  but  the  nearest  approach  to 
it  that  I  can  find  in  Burke's  '  General  Armory,' 
1884,  is  Hunter  (Glencarse,  co.  Perth,  1792),  Vert, 
three  greyhounds  in  pale  in  full  speed  ar.,  collared 
gu.,  within  a  border  or ;  on  a  chief  wavy  of  the 
second  a  fleur-de-lis  az.  between  two  hunting  horns 
of  the  field,  garnished  of  the  fourth,  and  stringed 
of  the  third.  Crest,  a  greyhound's  head  and  neck 
ar.,  collared  gu.  Motto,  "Dum  spiro  spero." 

Another  Hunter  family  had  Vert,  three  grey- 
hounds courant  ar.  two  and  one;  on  a  chief  of  the 
last  as  many  bugle-horns  sa.,  stringed  gu.  Crest, 
a  greyhound's  head  erased  ar. 

Various  families,  Hunters  and  others,  have 
similar  arms  and  crest,  and  about  fifty  families 
have  the  motto.  KILLIGREW. 

The  arms  mentioned  as  being  engraved  on  an 
old  gun  are  the  arms  of  the  Hunter  family. 

T.  0.  W. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES  (7th  S.  v.  226,  393,  514 ;  vi. 
77, 158;  vii.  155;  ix  115).— The  rambling  chatter 
about  the  origin  of  the  weather-cock  in  Brady's 
'  Clavis  Calendaria  '  is  curiously  at  variance  with 
the  appearance  of  a  picture  of  a  weather-cock  in  the 
Bayeux  tapestry.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

WALPOLE  AND  BURLEIGH  (7th  S.  ix.  89).— Is 
it  not  old  Aubrey  who  tells  the  story  of  Bishop 
Corbet,  of  Norwich,  and  his  chaplain,  Dr.  Lush- 
ington,  how,  when  they  were  settling  to  their  wine 
after  supper,  the  bishop  would  take  off  his  gown 
with,  "  There  lies  the  doctor,"  and  his  cassock  with, 
"There  lies  the  bishop";  and  "then  it  was,"  as 
Aubrey  ends,  "Here 's  to  thee,  Corbet ;  and  Here 's 
to  thee,  Lushington  "  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7tt  S.  ix. 
69).— 
The  lines  commencing 

'Tie  religion  that  can  give 
Sweetest  pleasure  while  we  live 
were  written  by  Mary  Masters,  A.D.  1755. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

"  You  "  in  second  and  third  lines  should  be  we.     The 
hymn  can  be  seen  in  the  old  '  Psalms  and  Hymns,'  pub- 
lished by  the  R.  T.  S.    There  is  a  second  verse  : — 
After  death,  its  joys  will  be 
Lasting  as  eternity  ; 
Be  the  living  God  my  friend, 
Then  my  bliss  shall  have  no  end. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Historic    Towns.  —  Winchester.      By    G.    W.    Kitchin. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

EVERT  issue  of  this  charming  series  seems  to  become 
more  interesting  than  its  predecessor.  Brimful  as  it  is 
of  engrossing  incident  and  anecdote  from  beginning  to 


end,  and  decked  out  with  the  quaintest  scraps  of  monkish 
Latinity  or  archivists'  quiet  satire,  we  may  guarantee 
that  no  one  who  has  once  taken  Dean  Kitchin's  book  into 
his  hands  will  lay  it  aside  before  he  has  thoroughly  im- 
bibed the  information  and  historical  criticism  contained 
in  its  two  hundred  pages.  The  only  fault  to  be  found 
with  the  work  is  the  somewhat  scanty  editing,  which  baa 
resulted  in  the  occasional  confusion  of  dates  and  facts  in 
the  reader's  mind.  A  date  or  two  in  the  margin  would 
easily  obviate  this.  We  are  glad  to  see  that  Dr.  Kitchin 
has  entirely  dispensed  with  references,  marginal  or  other- 
wise, as  regards  his  authorities.  The  book  does  not,  and 
cannnot,  claim  to  be  a  history;  it  is  a  sketch — a  series  of 
picturesque  tableaux — and  in  such  a  work  foot-notes  and 
notes  of  all  descriptions  are  an  intolerable  nuisance. 
Besides,  it  so  happens  that  we  are  in  the  hands  of  one  of 
the  most  scrupulous  and  accurate  of  living  English 
archaeologists.  Any  one  to  whom  Dean  Kitchin  is  any- 
thing more  than  a  name  will  be  surety  for  the  absolute 
trustworthiness  of  his  writings. 

To  begin  quoting  from  our  author  would  be  hopeless. 
The  interest  is  sustained  from  beginning  to  end.  Legend 
and  fact,  interspersed  with  pieces  of  criticism  which 
would  not  be  unworthy  of  our  greatest  historians,  are 
blended  in  the  most  delightful  way.  Needless  to  say,  to 
every  Wykehamist  and  inhabitant  of  Winchester  the 
book  is  indispensable,  while  to  those  who  are  not  so  well 
acquainted  with  the  city  we-  can  recommend  as  a  real 
treat  to  dip  into  the  pages  of  Dean  Kitchin's  work,  and, 
if  they  can  spare  the  time,  to  visit  in  its  company  the 
old  town  which  was  once  the  royal  capital,  and  lives  on 
still  in  "  the  stirring  memory  of  a  thousand  years." 

Alias  of  Commercial  Geography.  By  John  George  Bar- 
tholomew, F.R.S.E.,  F.R.G.S.,  &c.  With  Introductory 
Notes  by  Hugh  Robert  Mill,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.E.  (Cam- 
bridge and  London,  Pitt  Press.) 

THIS  atlas,  a  marvel  of  excellence  and  cheapness,  is  in- 
tended to  accompany  Dr.  Mill's  useful  treatise  on  '  Ele- 
mentary Commercial  Geography,'  which  forms  one  of 
the  "Pitt  Press  Series"  of  books.  In  it  physical  geo- 
graphy is  viewed  as  the  permanent  basis  of  commercial 
geography,  and  consequently  prominence  is  given  to- 
those  physical  conditions  of  the  earth  which  directly 
affect  commerce  and  the  distribution  of  commodities. 
Both  for  educational  and  business  purposes  the  maps 
will  be  found  of  great  utility.  They  are  engraved  oi» 
twenty-seven  plates,  and  illustrate  every  point  of  interest 
in  the  physical  and  commercial  geography  of  the  world — 
heights  and  depths,  climatic  conditions,  animal,  vege- 
table, and  mineral  products,  comparative  density  of 
population,  distribution  of  human  races,  routes  by  land 
and  sea,  oceanic  currents,  and  tidal  lines.  The  scale  is 
necessarily  small,  and  not  such  as  to  admit  of  exhaustive 
treatment ;  but  the  scheme  is  unique,  and  the  amount 
of  information  compressed  into  the  space  is  truly 
marvellous.  We  may  add  that  the  trouble  which  has- 
been  taken  to  secure  its  accuracy  has  evidently  been  very 
great. 

God  in  Shakspeare.  By  Clelia.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
WITH  the  mystico-sceptical  style  of  criticism  rife  of  late 
years,  and  prolific  of  mares'  nests,  we  have  little  sym- 
pathy. "  Clelia  "  is  of  the  school  of  Mr.  Donnelly,  only 
that  her  psychological  rhapsodies  far  out-Herod  that 
gentleman's  innocent  theories.  The  title  of  the  book 
led  us  to  expect  a  reverent  essay  to  unfold  the  thoughts 
and  mind  of  God  as  revealed  in  the  works  of  the  in- 
spired poet— a  task  already  attempted  by  Archbishop 
Trench  and  Bishop  Wordsworth.  But  soon  our  eyes 
were  opened.  "Clelia"  despises  such  low  and  prosaic 
methods  of  criticism.  God  is  in  Shakspeare  the  man, 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L?hS.IX.  FEB.  15/90. 


bodily  and  literally.  Shakepeare  is  an  incarnation  of 
the  Deity,  the  God-man,  the  Messiah.  That  there  may 
be  no  mistake,  and  that  the  reader  may  know  what  to 
expect,  it  is  the  fairest  way  to  let  the  author  enunciate 
her  theory  in  her  own  foolish  words:  "The  Messiah, 
upon  his  second  coming,  was  as  different  from  what  was 
expected  as  he  was  upon  his  first  coming.  At  his  first 
coming  he  was  unaccountably  a  humble  workman.  Upon 
his  second  coming  he  was  unaccountably  a  profane  play- 
actor. It  will  be  observed  also  that  Christ  and  Shake- 
speare are  both  absolutely  the  Messiah.  Christ  had  a 
first  coming,  and  was  to  have  a  second.  Shakespeare  had 
had  his  first  coming,  and  has  his  second.  In  other 
trords,  Shakespeare  bad  come  in  Christ,  and  Christ  was  to 
come  in  Shakespeare "  (p.  376).  "  Shakespeare  is  the 
very  Messiah,  for  whose  coming  he  [the  Christian] 
nightly  prays "  (p.  403).  Of  a  surety  our  gentle  Will, 
with  his  perfect  sanity  and  unshaken  faith,  in  which  he 
died,  professing  in  his  last  testament  his  assured  belief 
and  trust  in  ''  the  only  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  my 
Saviour,"  would  have  turned  away  with  impatient  dis- 
gust from  such  niaiserie  as  this. 

Apart  from  the  matter,  "Clelia's"  style  is  not  at- 
tractive. The  first  line  in  the  book  is  the  slovenly  sen- 
tence, "  I  had  always  read  Shakspeare  without  ceasing." 
For  some  unexplained  reason  the  spelling  "  Shakspeare" 
pervades  the  first  half  of  the  book,  and  "  Shakespeare  "  the 
latter  half.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  author  is 
not  laughing  in  her  sleeve  at  the  reader  when  she  finds 
confirmation  of  her  reading  of  the  characters  in  '  The 
Tempest '  (I.  i.)  in  the  curious  fact  that  "  Antonio  and 
ambition  both  begin  with  '  A,'  Sebastian  and  sloth  both 
with  '  S,'  and  Gonzalo  and  goodwill  both  with '  G  '  1 " 
Again,  what  bombast  is  this:  "This  colon  (:)  is  a 
brilliant  coro  of  light,  darting  its  rays  in  all  directions, 
rolling  back  doubt  and  darkness.  It  unfolds  the  mind  of 
Shakspeare,  and  its  evolution  from  beginning  to  end  "  ! 

Celticism  a  Myth.     By  J.  C.  Roger.    Second  Edition. 

(Allen.) 

Is  this  essay  Mr.  Roger  takes  up  the  parable  which  he 
has  from  time  to  time  propounded  in  these  columns,  and 
avows  himself  a  rank  agnostic  as  to  prehistoric  Celticism. 
As  a  reactionary  sceptic  from  the  modern  school  of  Scot- 
tish antiquaries — represented  by  Innes,  Skene,  Stuart, 
Westwood,  and  Wilson— he  finds  satisfaction  in  what 
most  people  consider  the  exploded  disquisitions  of  Pin- 
kerton  and  Jamieson.  His  thesis  is  briefly  that  the  early 
civilization  and  art  of  Scotland  is  due  not  to  a  Celtic 
people,  but  to  the  Scandinavian  north  men.  "  The  Celts 
had  no  art "  seems  a  rather  dogmatic  assertion,  to  which 
Irish  scholars  as  well  as  Scottish  will  not  fail  to  take 
exception ;  yet  it  lies  at  the  base  of  all  Mr.  Roger's 
erection. 

THE  Edinburgh  Review  for  January  opens  with  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  career  of  a  minister  who  was  so  long  a 
household  word  among  us  as  Lord  John  Russell,  ready  at 
a  moment's  notice,  so  it  was  said,  to  take  command  of 
the  Channel  fleet.  Lord  John  here  comes  before  us  first 
as  a  boy  diarist,  recording  that  he  "  did  no  business"  on 
the  day  when  Mr.  Fox's  ministry  came  in;  then  as  a 
young  traveller  in  Spain,  just  before  Corunna ;  then  as 
member  for  the  pocket  borough  of  Tavistock  commenc- 
ing a  parliamentary  life  of  many  years,  destined  to  be 
partly  passed  in  both  houses  of  our  Legislature,  and  to  be 
connected  alike  with  great  successes  and  with  hardly  less 
great  failures.  Lord  John  made  many  mistakes,  but 
'always  with  honesty  in  his  intentions.  '  Democracy  in 
Switzerland '  gives  us  recent  views  on  a  country  the 
political  interest  of  which  is,  perhaps,  not  sufficiently 
recognized  in  England,  but  which  is  specially  worth 
study  at  the  present  day  from  its  successful  solution  of 


several  very  difficult  Constitutional  problems.  In '  Russia 
in  Central  Asia '  we  have  a  somewhat  optimist  criticism 
of  the  valuable  but  rather  pessimistic  account  given  by 
Mr.  Curzon  of  the  state  of  things  in  the  Khanates  since 
the  construction  of  the  Transcaspian  Railway. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  January  in  its  opening 
article  takes  us  back  to  the  Italy  of  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries,  the  Italy  of  Sir  John  Hawkwood, 
English  knight  banneret  and  Italian  Condottiere,  who 
when  some  passing  friars  greeted  him  with  a  "  God  give 
you  peace  !  "  astonished  them  by  the  counter-wish  "  God 
deprive  you  of  your  alms  !  "  For  the  "Acuto  "  lived  on 
war,  not  peace,  though  he  seems  not  to  have  been  one 
who  heaped  up  riches  as  the  result  of  his  warrings.  '  Had- 
don  Hall '  forms  a  theme  of  interest  to  the  historian, 
more  especially  since  the  results  of  the  stable-loft  ex- 
plorations of  Mr.  Maxwell  Lyte.  In  'Alexander  I.  and 
the  Poles  '  we  have  the  picture  of  a  benevolent  autocrat 
contending  with  difficulties  which  not  even  despotism 
tempered  by  benevolence  could  well  hope  to  overcome. 
In  '  Early  Christian  Biography '  the  value  of  Archdeacon 
Farrar's  most  recent  labours  is  recognized,  while  the  re- 
viewer does  justice  to  the  work  of  Kingsley  and  New- 
man in  the  same  field,  though  he,  perhaps  accidentally, 
omits  all  reference  to  Wiseman. 

THE  Bookbinder  (Clowes  &  Sons'),  No.  XXXI.,  has  an 
illustrated  article  on  '  The  New  York  Grolier  Club,'  and 
several  interesting  reproductions  in  colours  of  bindings, 
old  and  new. 

A  '  HANDBOOK  OF  THE  GERMAN  NOBILITY  '  (Handbuch 
fur  den  Deutschen  Add),  embracing  a  directory  of  he- 
raldic and  genealogical  workers  in  Germany,  Austria- 
Hungary,  and  other  lands,  including  the  United  King- 
dom, is  being  edited  by  Herr  Alfred  v.  Eberstein,  of 
Berlin  (Solmsstrasse,  44  I.),  and  is  in  course  of  publica- 
tion by  Mitscher  &  Rbstell,  Jagerstrasse,  61  a.,  Berlin. 
The  work  promises  to  be  complete,  and  should  be 
of  considerable  utility.  Part  I.  alone,  restricted  to  the 
German  and  Austrian  Empires,  has  aa  yet  appeared. 
The  work  is  to  be  completed  in  five  parts. 


to  CarrnfpanOent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP  ("Right  of  Way  and  Fune- 
rals ").— See  1"  and  4th  S.  passim,  and  especially  5">  S.  x. 
197. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE  ("Reeking"). — In  all  the  cases  you 
mention  the  meaning  "  smoking  "  seems  to  us  adequate. 

N. — The  gentleman  was,  we  believe,  master  in  a 
college. 

NOT1CS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*8.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  i2,  1890. 


C  O  N  T  E  NT  8.— Ne  217. 

NOTES  :— Norris  of  Bemerton,  HI— Books  on  Gaming,  142— 
Mr.  Gladstone's  Oxford  Address— Blem well  the  Painter,  144 
—Restoration  of  a  Parish  Register— Arms  of  the  See  of  Bath 
and  Wells— Bengalese  Superstitions— The  Duke  and  Miss  J., 
145— Suffix  -erst— Misuse  of  Words— Henry  Hyde,  Viscount 
Cornbury,  146. 

QUERIES  : — The  Ship  Lyon — Jongon's  Wife— Pawson  Family 
—  Australia  —  Cash  Family — Books  written  in  Prison  — 
"Woodman,  spare  that  tree" — 'The  Young  Countess'— 
Owner  of  Initials  Wanted— Reference  Wanted— Escotland 
and  Boteler  Families,  147— Author  of  Sons:  Wanted— Mac- 
kenzie Family — Pedigrees— Archibald  MofBin— Col.  Hugh 
Rogers  — Wray  of  Ards  —  " Heigh 's  an  owd  tyke"— The 
King's  Harbingers  — Nunn  — Window  in  Little  Malvern 
Church,  143—"  To  worm  "—"The  calling  of  the  sea  "—Free- 
masonry and  the  Devil  —  Primitive  Methodists  —  Richard 
Crakanthorpe— K.B.,  149. 

REPLIES :— Dandy,  149 -St.  John  and  the  Eagle,  150— Crom- 
well's Swords  -  Cockle-demois— "  If  I  had  a  donkey,"  &c.— 
Bust  of  Nelson— Cremation  of  Shelley,  151— Wind  of  a  Can- 
non Ball— Reconnoitre — Sir  Peter  Parravicini,  152— Margery, 
Lady  de  la  Beche— Grandfather  of  the  Conqueror— Silver 
Bodkin— Hythe-  Hot  Codlings,  153— St.  Mildred's  Church— 
Galway  Tribes— Prototypes  of  Characters  in  Lever— C.  Good- 
wyn's  Works,  154 — Cool— George  Jeffreys —Receipt  for  Salad 
— But  and  Ben,  155— S.  Colvill— Church  Roof— Cock-penny, 
156  — Queen  Anne  Boleyn— Mrs.  Honey  —  Folchetto— Old 
London  Inns— Garden  Benches— Black  Cap— Thackerayana, 
157— Lords  Spiritual— Old  Jokes  in  a  New  Dress— Club— 
Cato  Street  Conspiracy,  158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— '  The  Century  Dictionary,'  Vol.  I.— 
Bickley's  'Bibliographical  Notes '— Ashbee's  'Bibliography 
of  Tunisia '— Griffi ths's  '  Evenings  with  Shakespere '— '  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots ' — Wauters's  •  Stanley's  Emin  Pasha  Expedi- 
tion '—Mackenzie's  '  Adven  ures  of  Tyll  Owlglass,'  &c. 


flotrsJ. 

A  NEGLECTED  PHILOSOPHER:  NORRIS  OP 
BEMERTON. 

"  Concerning  tbe  Essays  and  Discourses,  I  have  only 
to  say,  that  I  designed  in  them  such  brevity  and  clear- 
ness as  are  consistent  with  each  other  and  to  abound  in 
sense  rather  than  words :  I  wish  all  men  would  observe 
this  in  their  writings  more  than  they  do.  I  am  sure  the 
multitude  of  books,  and  the  shortness  of  life  require  it ; 
and  sense  will  lie  in  a  little  compass  if  men  would  be  per- 
suaded to  vent  no  notions  but  what  they  are  masters  of,  and 
were  Angels  to  write  I  fancy  we  should  have  but  few 
folios."—"  To  the  Reader,"  •  Miscellanies,'  1678. 

Some  nine  or  ten  months  ago,  through  the  cour- 
teous permission  of  the  Editor,  I  called  attention 
to  the  general  neglect  of  De  Quincey  as  a  writer, 
and  advised  the  preparation  of  a  cheap  and  com- 
plete edition  of  his  works.  Since  that  appeal  the 
desideratum  has  been  supplied.  A  well-known  firm 
of  publishers  have  already  issued  the  earlier  volumes 
of  what  promises  to  be  a  worthy  monument  of  that 
rare  genius  which,  like  a  subtle  ether,  exhales  from 
the  varied  lucubrations  of  that  great  man.  An  ana- 
logous purpose  impels  me  to  seek  a  similar  permis- 
sion on  the  present  occasion.  I  desire  to  point 
out  an  intellectual  disease  very  prevalent  at  this 
time,  and  to  indicate  a  means  which  if  rightly  used 
will  act  both  as  a  remedy  and  an  antidote. 

1.  Symptoms.  —  Any  one  who  has  paid  the 
slightest  attention  to  the  peculiarities  of  contem- 
porary literature  must  have  observed  that  one  of 
its  distinctive  features  is  an  almost  total  disregard 


of  all  logical  accuracy  and  arrangement.  Confident 
dogmatists  abound.  Negligence  of  style  is  deemed 
a  beauty.  Assertion  is  considered  transcendental 
truth.  Just  elaboration  of  notion  is  eschewed  as 
pedantic.  The  term  "logician "is  almost  synonymous 
with  charlatan,  and  even  among  the  better  class  of 
writers  dialectical  acumen  is  esteemed  a  lower 
faculty  of  the  intellect.  That  glorious  flower  which 
blossomed  so  fairly  in  the  intuitive  works  of  a 
Carlyle  and  of  an  Emerson  has  evidently  run  to  a 
most  disastrous  seed. 

2.  Cure. — A  liberal  diffusion  of  short,  crisp,  pel- 
lucid specimens  of  logical  analysis  issued  by  the 
purveyors  of  our  cheap  classical  literature,  and  the 
circulation  of  larger  works  of  the  same  description 
among  professed  scholars.  This  would  spread  a 
tonicizing  analeptic  influence  throughout  our  Eng- 
lish world  of  readers,  and  help  to  brace  up  the  de- 
bility of  their  intellectual  systems.  These  reflec- 
tions lead  me  to  recommend  the  almost  forgotten 
works  of  John  Norris,  the  philosopher  of  Bemerton. 

Few,  I  believe,  are  aware  that  the  'Essays, 
Letters,  and  Discourses '  of  this  great  man  contain 
a  depth  of  thought,  a  closeness  of  reasoning,  and  a 
lucidity  of  expression  rarely  equalled,  and  still 
more  seldom  surpassed,  in  the  whole  range  of  our 
literature.  That  a  writer  who,  like  Norris,  can 
maintain  the  interest  of  the  most  abstruse  investi- 
gation up  to  the  very  last, — who  can  resolve  elements 
to  their  first  source  with  a  brevity,  a  distinctness, 
and  a  veracity  absolutely  unerring, — and  who  can 
illuminate  the  most  subtle  disquisition  with  ex- 
quisite analogies  and  embody  it  in  a  diction  the 
most  beautiful,  the  most  nervous,  and  the  most 
concise  ever  applied  to  philosophical  analysis, — 
should  have  fallen  into  neglect  is  no  favourable 
sign  of  the  perspicacity  of  modem  readers. 

I  feel  a  confidence,  however,  that  were  a 
judicious  selection  of  his  shorter  pieces  presented 
to  the  world  they  would  again  experience  that 
transcendent  popularity  they  formerly  enjoyed.  It 
seems  impossible  that  an  apologist  more  subtle 
than  Butler,  a  dialectician  more  invincible  than 
Augustine,  a  philanthropist  more  benevolent  than 
Charming,  a  thinker  more  daring  than  Maurice,  a 
stylist  more  luscious  than  Goldsmith,  a  mystic 
more  fervent  than  Amiel,  should  fail  to  strike  re- 
sponsive chords  in  the  hearts  of  men  possessing 
varied  and  often  antagonistic  sympathies. 

I  shall  cite  two  passages,  the  first  because  it  con- 
firms in  a  striking  manner  the  sentiments  of  Mr. 
Gladstone  contained  in  a  recent  number  of  the  North 
American  Review,  and  the  second  because  it  con- 
veys a  very  clear  conception  of  the  author's  genius. 
In  bis  treatise  entitled  '  Christian  Law  Asserted 
and  Vindicated ;  or,  a  General  Apology  for  the  Chris- 
tian Religion,  both  as  to  the  Obligativeness  and  the 
Reasonableness  of  the  Institution,'  he  says,  §  37: 

"  There  is  one  instance  more  wherein  the  Christian 
law  seems  not  to  consult  the  interest  of  human  life,  and 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"1  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '80. 


that  is  in  the  matter  of  divorce ;  which  our  Saviour 
allows  in  no  case  but  that  of  adultery.  Now  this  also 
seems  to  be  one  of  the  hard  sayings.  For  the  natural 
propension  to  procreation  is  not  to  be  satisfied  out  of 
marriage,  and  marriage  by  this  appendage  seems  to  be 
euch  a  burden  that  the  disciples  might  well  say, '  If  the 
case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry,' 
Matt.  xix.  10.  But  yet  upon  consideration  this  also  will 
appear  to  be  a  reasonable  confinement.  For  first  all  the 
supposable  inconveniences  of  this  restraint  may  be  in  a 
great  measure  prevented  by  prudent  and  wise  choice. 
But  suppose  they  cannot,  yet  secondly,  as  'twould  be 
most  advisible  for  some  men  to  marry  though  with  this  re- 
straint, so  is  marriage  with  this  restraint  better  for  society 
than  without  it.  For  were  there  liberty  of  divorce  upon 
other  grounds  every  petty  dislike  would  never  want  a 
pretence  for  a  dissolution  :  and  then  the  same  incon- 
venience would  ensue  as  if  there  were  no  such  thing  as 
the  matrimonial  institution,  such  as  diminution  of  affec- 
tion to  children,  neglect  of  their  education,  and  the  like, 
besides  the  perpetual  quarrels  and  animosities  between 
the  parties  themselves  so  divided  and  their  respective 
relatives,  all  which  would  bring  more  inconveniences 
upon  society  than  those  which  are  pretended  to  be 
avoided  by  distending  and  enlarging  the  licence  of 
divorce." 

In  '  A  Letter  concerning  Love  and  Music,'  he 
thus  philosophizes  : — 

"  And  now  to  your  second  enquiry,  whether  music  be 
a  sensual  or  intellectual  pleasure.  Before  this  can  be  de- 
termin'd  the  idea  of  a  sensual  and  intellectual  pleasure 
must  be  stated. 

"  For  the  better  conceiving  of  which  it  is  here  to  be 
considered  that  since  matter  is  not  capable  of  thought  it 
must  be  the  soul  only  that  is  the  proper  subject  both  of 
pleasure  and  pain.  And  accordingly  it  will  be  necessary 
to  say  that  the  true  difference  between  intellectual  and 
sensual  pleasure  does  not  consist  in  this,  that  intellectual 
pleasure  is  that  which  is  perceived  by  the  soul  and  sen- 
sual that  which  is  perceived  by  the  body ;  for  the  body 
perceives  not  at  all.  Nor  yet  (as  I  once  represented  it  in 
this  very  account)  in  this,  that  sensual  pleasure  is  when 
the  body  is  primarily  affected  the  soul  secondarily,  or  by 
participation;  and  that  intellectual  pleasure  is  when  the 
soul  is  primarily  affected  and  the  body  secondarily  or  by 
participation  (the  soul  being  the  only  true  percipient  of 
both);  but  rather  in  this,  that  sensual  pleasure  is  that 
which  the  soul  perceives  by  the  mediation  of  the  body, 
upon  occasion  of  some  motion  or  impression  made  upon 
it,  whereas  intellectual  pleasure  is  that  which  the  soul 
perceives  immediately  by  itself  and  from  her  own 
thoughts  without  any  such  occasion  from  the  body. 

"  Now  according  to  this  measure  it  seems  most  reason- 
able to  define  the  pleasure  of  music  to  be  properly  intel- 
lectual. For  tho'  sound  singly  and  absolutely  consider'd 
(which  is  the  material  part  of  music)  be  a  sensation — 
that  is,  a  sentiment  in  the  soul  resulting  from  some 
movement  of  the  body,  and  so  the  pleasure  that  arises 
from  the  hearing  it  be,  accordingly,  a  sensual  pleasure 
as  truly,  tho'  not  so  grossly,  as  smelling  and  tasting  is ; 
yet  the  harmony  and  proportion  of  sounds  (which  is  that 
wherein  music  formally  consists)  is  an  abstract  and  in- 
telligible thing,  and  the  pleasure  of  it  arises  not  from 
any  bodily  movement  (as  the  other  does),  but  from  the 
soul  itself  contemplating  the  beauty  and  agreement  of  it. 
To  which  beauty  and  agreement,  that  it  is  in  sounds  is 
purely  accidental,  since  the  soul  would  be  pleased  with 
the  same  proportion  wherever  it  finds  it.  Nor  is  it 
proper  to  say  that  we  hear  music ;  that  which  we  hear  is 
only  the  sound  which  is  a  sensation  in  ourselves ;  but  the 
music  part  we  properly  think  and  contemplate  as  an  in- 


telligible beauty  in  like  manner  as  we  do  the  beauty  of 
truth.  And  consequently  the  pleasure  of  it  must  be  as 
much  intellectual  as  that  of  the  other  is.  To  all  which 
it  may  be  added  in  the  last  place  that  music  consisting 
formally  in  proportion,  and  proportion  pleasing  only  aa 
understood ;  the  pleasure  of  it  must  be  intellectual,  as 
resulting  from  thought  and  understanding,  as  all  other 
intellectual  pleasures  do." 

0.  0.  DOVE. 

Armley. 

BOOKS  ON  GAMING. 
(Continued  from,  p.  25.) 

Simultaneously  with,  or  immediately  after,  the 
twelfth  edition,  last  described,  another  appeared, 
which  I  shall  call  the  "  Scotch  edition,"  with  sub- 
title as  follows  : — 

A  |  Short  Treatise  |  on  the  |  Game  of  Whist;  I  Con- 
taining, |  The  New  Laws  of  the  Game  |  of  Whist,  I  as 
played  at  White's  and  Saunders's  Chocolate-  |  Houses. 

The  full  title  follows  next  :— 

Mr.  Hoyle's  |  Games  |  of  |  Whist,  |  Quadrille  f 
Piquet,  |  Chess,  |  and  |  Back-Gammon,  |  Complete.  I  In 
which  are  [ric]  contained,  |  The  Method  of  Playing  and 
Betting  |  at  those  Games,  upon  Equal  or  |  Advantageous 
Terms.  |  Including  |  the  Laws  of  the  Several  Games  I  To 
which  is  [sic]  now  first  added,  |  Two  New  Cases  at 
Whist,  |  never  before  printed.  I  Also,  |  The  New  Laws  of 
the  Game  at  Whist,  |  As  played  at  White's  and  Saunders'a 
Chocolate  Houses.  |  London :  |  Printed  for  Thomas  Os- 
borne,  in  Gray's  Inn ;  Stan-  |  ley  Crowder,  at  the  Look- 
ing-Glass;  and  |  Richard  Baldwin,  at  the  Eose  I  in 
Pater  -  noster  -  Row.  |  [Price  Three  Shillings,  neatly 
bound.] 

N.d.,  12mo.  Sub-title,  1  f.;  title  and  A,  6  ff.;  B 
to  S  in  sixes;  that  is,  6  ff.  prelim.,  and  pp.  204. 
At  the  end,  "  Printed  by  Mundell  &  Son,  Royal 
Bank  Close,  Edinburgh."  On  the  verso  of  ti'tle 
appears  the  old  "  Advertisement,"  with  the  name* 
of  "Edinond  Hoyle,  and  Thomas  Osborne"  printed 
at  foot.  This,  then,  was  not  a  piracy,  but  an  edi- 
tion printed,  by  arrangement  with  the  proprietorsv 
for  Scotch  circulation.  It  is  later  than  the  twelfth 
English  edition,  because  it  includes  the  "Two  New 
Cases,"  pp.  203  and  204,  and  has  no  errata,  the 
errors  of  the  press  being  corrected  in  the  text;  and 
it  is  earlier  than  the  thirteenth,  to  be  described 
presently,  because  it  wants  the  "Case  iv.,  a  Case  of 
Curiosity,  first  publish'd  1763,"  which  is  con- 
tained in  that  edition.  This  circumstance  fixes 
the  date  of  the  "  Scotch  edition "  approximated 
(H.J.andJ.M.) 

The  "  New  Laws  at  Whist,  as  played  at  White'* 
and  Saunders's  Chocolate-House,  1760,"  ap- 
peared, then,  for  the  first  time  in  the  twelfth  edi- 
tion (English)  and  next  in  the  "  Scotch  edition," 
just  described.  They  are  twenty-four  in  number, 
and,  with  the  old  laws,  they  are  repeated  in  all 
the  editions  down  to  that  of  Charles  Jones  (1775), 
in  which  "  Stapleton's  Chocolate- House  "  is  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  Saunders,  and  "  The  Old  Laws, 

continued  for  the  Use  of  those  who  don't 

chuse  to  play  by  the  New,"  are  finally  discon- 


7«>  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


tinned.  There  is  not  much  new  in  the  "  New 
Laws  "  that  was  not  in  Hoyle's  older  laws. 

Meanwhile  had  appeared 

An  |  Essay  |  Towards  making  the  |  Game  of  Chess  | 
Easily  learned,  |  By  those  who  know  the  Moves  only,  j 
-without  the  Assistance  of  a  Master.  |  By  Mr.  Hoyle.  j 
London:  |  Printed  for  T.  Osborne,  in  Gray's- Inn;  S. 
Crowder  |  and  Co.  at  the  Looking-Glass,  and  R.  Baldwin, 
at  the  |  Rose,  in  Pater-noster-Row.  1761.  |  [Price  Two 
Shillings  and  Six-Pence.  ] 

Signed  immediately  below,  autograph,  by  Edmond 
Hoyle  and  Tho.  Osborne.  8vo.  Title  ;  dedication 
to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  2  pp. ;  preface,  4 
pp. ;  Hoyle's  chess  lectures,  pp.  1-54.  Signatures 
A  to  H  in  fours,  the  last  leaf  of  sig.  H  (probably 
blank)  wanting  ;  press-mark  "Godw.  Pamph.  1862 
(11)"  (Bod.).  The  dedication  is  interesting,  for 
the  author  there  says : — 

"My  Lord,  Your  Lordship  being  a  great  Admirer  of 
the  Game  of  Chess,  this  Treatise  on  that  Game,  which  I 
made  Use  of  in  most  of  my  Lectures,  (I  do  not  take  the 
whole  Merit  of  it  to  myself ,  having  been  assisted  by  some 
of  the  best  Players  in  the  Kingdom)  is  most  humbly  in- 
ecribed  to  your  Lordship,  in  Acknowledgment  of  the 
tnany  Favours  conferred  upon,  your  Lordship's  Most 
Obedient  Humble  Servant,  Edmond  Hoyle." 

There  is  some  light  here  thrown  on  our  author's 
method  of  working.  The  frank  modesty  with 
which  he  acknowledges  his  obligation  to  those 
whom  he  had  consulted,  as  haying  more  experience 
than  himself  in  a  game  which  was  beyond  his 
original  beat  or  purview,  contrasts  pleasantly  with 
the  impudence  of  the  pirates,  who  had  often  appro- 
priated his  work  for  their  own  use,  without  thanks 
or  apology  of  any  kind. 

At  this  point  I  must  briefly  mention  a  book 
which  appeared  with  the  following  title :  "Calcula- 
tions, |  Cautions,  [  and  |  Observations  ;  |  Eelating 
to  |  the  various  Games  |  played  with  |  Cards:  | 
Addressed  to  the  Ladies.  [  By  Edmond  Hoyle, 
Jun.,"  12mo.,  London,  1761,  pp.  47,  including  sub- 
title and  title.  (B.M.  and  G.C.)  In  this  there  is 
nothing  of  our  author's  writing.  It  is  a  pamphlet 
in  which  the  writer,  who  professes  to  be  Hoyle's 
nephew,  seeks  to  dissuade  his  readers  from  in- 
dulging in  play.  Of  course,  it  is  possible  that 
Hoyle  left  a  nephew,  as  I  remarked  (7th  S.  vii. 
482)  in  giving  particulars  of  his  will.  It  is,  how- 
ever, not  likely  that  this  nephew,  if  he  existed, 
would  have  taken  up  his  pen  to  write  a  sermon 
against  the  pastime  through  which  his  uncle  had 
made  a  great  reputation  and  must  have  added 
considerably  to  his  fortune.  Much  more  probably 
"  E.  Hoyle,  Jun."  is  a  pseudonym,  adopted  with 
the  idea  that  it  would  draw  attention,  as  it  doubt- 
less did,  to  this  pamphlet,  which  would  have  other- 
wise passed  unnoticed. 

In  this  same  year  came  out  another  fraudulent 
edition  at  Dublin.  The  title  of  the  'Short  Treatise 
on  the  Game  of  Whist '  in  this  bears  the  words, 
"  Fourteenth  Edition  with  Great  Additions  to  the 


Laws,"  &c. ,  "  Dublin  :  |  Printed  for  George  and 
Alexander  Ewing,  |  MDCCLXII."  The  general  title 
is  dated  MDCCLXI.  2  titles ;  table  of  contents, 
1  f. ;  and  pp.  56+12  (Artificial  Memory).  Quadrille 
follows,  "  Printed  for  George  and  Alex.  Ewing  |  at 
the  Angel  and  Bible  in  Dame-street,  |  Booksellers. 
MDCCLIV.";  pp.  24,  including  title.  Next  comes 
backgammon,  with  the  same  imprint,  but  dated 
MDCCLIII.  ;  pp.  48,  including  title.  This  is  fol- 
lowed by  piquet,  with  some  rules,  &c.,  for  playing 
well  at  chess,  "  The  Fourth  Edition,"  same  pub- 
lishers, MDCCLII.;  no  separate  title  for  the  chess ; 
pp.  44,  including  title.  The  last  portion  is  "  An 

Essay  |  Towards  making  the  j  Doctrine  |  of  | 
Chances  |  Easy  to  those,"  &c.,  same  publishers, 
M,DCC,LXI.;  pp.  58,  including  title. 

The  London  Chronicle  fixes  the  date  of  the 
(genuine)  next  edition  of  "Mr.  Hoyle's  Games, 
Complete,"  containing  and  repeating,  as  it  does, 
the  following  advertisement  on  December  13,  15, 
20,22,24,29,  1763:— 

"  This  day  was  published,  Beautifully  printed  on  a  fine 
Paper,  in  a  small  genteel  Pocket  Volume,  Price  only  3s. 
neatly  bound,  the  13th  Edition,  to  which  are  added  some 
Cases  in  Whist,  never  printed  before,  and  the  new  Laws 
of  the  Game,  as  played  at  White's  and  Saunders's  Choco- 
late Houses.  Mr.  Hoyle's  Games  Complete,  contain- 
ing," &c. 

To  this  was  added,  on  December  20  and  25, 1764, 
the  following :  — 

"  N.B.  Be  pleased  to  observe  what  you  buy  are  signed 
by  Edmund  Hoyle  and  Thomas  Osborne,  all  others  being 
a  bad  Edition,  and  for  which  a  Reward  is  given  to  any 
one  who  will  inform  of  the  Sale  of  them." 

This  probably  refers  to  the  Irish  edition,  just 
noted,  and  seems  to  show  that,  in  the  then  exist- 
ing state  of  the  law,  the  Dublin  pirates  could  not 
be  proceeded  against,  but  that  the  sale  of  their 
piratical  publication  could  be  prevented  on  this 
side  of  St.  George's  Channel. 

The  advertisement  was  repeated  in  the  same 
paper,  January  3,  1765,  with  those  also  of  the 
"  Essay  towards  making  the  Game  of  Chess  easily 
learned  by  those,"  &c.,  and  the  "Essay  on  the 
Doctrine  of  Chances,"  2«.  6d.  each. 

The  title  of  this  edition,  which  is  thus  seen  to 
have  come  out  in  December,  1763,  and  to  have 
been  advertised  as  late  as  January,  1765,  if  not 
later,  is  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding 
issue,  down  to  the  words  "The  Thirteenth  Edition," 
after  which  it  continues  as  before,  including  the 
words,  "  To  which  is  now  added,  |  Two  new  Cases 
at  Whist,  never  before  printed  ";  though  these  had 
appeared  in  the  twelfth  edition;— careless  editing 
again.  The  imprint  is  "  London  :  |  Printed  for 
Thomas  Osborne,  in  Gray's  Inn ;  |  Henry  Wood- 
fall,  |  And  Richard  Baldwin,  both  in  Pater-noster- 
Row.  |  [Price  Three  Shillings,  neatly  bound.]" 
The  autograph  signatures  of  Edmond  Hoyle  and 
Tho.  Osborne  follow,  at  foot;  n.d.  Title  and  con- 
tents, xii,  followed  by  sub-title  to  whist,  and  pp. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '9C. 


91,  the  verso  of  last  page  blank.  On  p.  70  occurs 
"a  Case  of  Curiosity,  first  published  1763,"  con- 
firming the  date  fixed  by  the  advertisement  quoted 
above.  Next  comes  quadrille,  fifth  edition ;  piquet 
and  chess,  fifth  edition ;  and  backgammon,  sixth 
edition ;  together,  pp.  93-216,  quadrille  occupy- 
ing pp.  93-120,  piquet,  &c.,  121-172,  and  back- 
gammon the  rest.  (H.H.G.,  imperfect ;  H.J.; 
andJ.M.) 

Here  again  I  may  incidentally  mention  "A 
brief  and  necessary  |  Supplement  |  to  all  former  | 

treatises  j  on  |  Quadrille.  |  By    no  Adept,  j 

London  |  1764."  This  consists  mainly  of  a  criticism 
of  Hoyle's  quadrille,  favourable  on  the  whole,  but 
particularizing  the  points  on  which  the  writer 
differs  from  our  author.  In  the  dedication  "  To  the 
Ladies,"  he  tells  them  that  "After  reading  this 
little  book,  you  will  understand  what  Mr.  Hoyle 
says  as  well  as  any  man  in  England,"  &c. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 
(To  le  continued.') 


MR.  GLADSTONE'S  OXFORD  ADDRESS. —  Mr. 
Gladstone  in  his  address  to  the  undergraduates  of 
Oxford  lays  down  several  propositions  respecting 
Homer  which  are  rather  startling.  He  says  that 
"  Homer  evidently  recoiled  in  disgust  from  the 
character  of  this  corrupting  goddess  Aphroditfe." 
I  am  not  aware  of  a  single  passage  or  epithet  which 
can  give  colour  to  this  statement.  Here,  who  is  a 
model  of  decorum,  did  not  think  so  ;  for  when  she 
wishes  to  heighten  her  natural  charms,  she  goes  to 
Aphrodite,  and  asks, "  Give  me  that  loveliness  and 
attractiveness  [^lAorijra  KCU  t/tepov]  with  which 
you  subdue  immortal  gods  and  mortal  men." 
Aphrodite  accordingly  lends  her  girdle,  which  is 
beautifully  described  as  containing  "all  that  is 
soothing,  all  that  is  attractive,  sweet  converse, 
such  as  will  steal  away  the  hearts  of  the  very 
wisest."  There  is  not  an  immodest  word  or  idea  ; 
and  yet  here  would  have  been  the  opportunity  for 
Homer  to  express  his  disgust.  In  fact,  Mr.  Glad- 
stone has  made  up  his  mind  that  Aphrodite  is 
identical  with  Ishtar  of  the  Assyrians  ;  and  there 
ia  plenty  of  proof,  sacred  and  profane,  that  the 
rites  of  Ishtar  or  Ashtaroth  were  impure.  But  as 
well  might  we  say  that  Aphrodite  is  the  Freya  of 
the  Scandinavians,  and  that  Ares  is  borrowed  from 
Woden.  In  fact,  from  the  earliest  times,  men 
made  war  and  made  love ;  and  each  country  in- 
dependently invented  its  gods  of  love  and  of 
war.  Mr.  Gladstone's  mistake,  as  I  venture  to 
call  it,  is  the  same  as  that  of  Tacitus,  when  he  says 
of  the  Germans,  "  Deorum  maxime  Mercurium 
colunt."  The  Germans  knew  nothing  of  Mercury. 
Mr.  Gladstone  says  he  believes  Homer  intended 
to  describe  the  figures  on  Achilles's  shield  as  alive. 
But  Homer  says  most  distinctly  the  contrary ;  that 
the  figures  were  most  artistically  made  of  gold, 


bronze,  and  tin,  and  that  they  looked  alive  (wcrre 

£o)Ol  (3pOTOl). 

Mr.  Gladstone  thinks  that  the  Greeks  in  Homer's 
time  got  such  astronomy  as  they  had  from  Assyria. 
Every  probability  is  the  other  way.  The  Assyrians 
were  an  inland  people,  the  Greeks  were  maritime, 
and  steered  by  the  stars,  and  the  names  of  all  the 
stars  in  Homer  are  not  Assyrian,  but  pure  Greek, 
the  Hyades,  Pleiades,  Arktos,  Hamaxa. 

Mr.  Gladstone  says  the  duration  of  the  Flood  in 
Assyrian  records  was  seven  days,  as  in  the  de- 
scription of  the  cosmogony  in  Genesis.  If  Mr. 
Gladstone  means  the  days  of  Creation,  they  were 
six,  not  seven  ;  and  if  he  means  the  Flood  as  de- 
scribed in  Genesis,  that  lasted  forty  days,  and  the 
waters  prevailed  upon  the  earth  one  hundred  and 
fifty  days. 

Mr.  Gladstone  says, "  the  real  ruler  of  the  nether 
word  was  Persephone."  Surely  some  evidence 
should  be  given  of  a  revolution  overthrowing  a 
dynasty  governing  a  third  part  of  the  universe. 
Does  Mr.  Gladstone  mean  no  more  than  Pericles 
did,  when  he  said,  "  My  little  boy  governs  the 
Athenians."  But  a  distinction  should  be  made 
between  a  pleasantry  and  a  reality. 

There  are  several  other  passages  in  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's address  which  he  would  have  done  well  to 
elucidate  ;  but  I  must  consider  the  space  and  the 
patience  of  our  Editor.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

BLEMWELL  THE  PAINTER. — In  Eoger  North's 
'  Life '  of  his  brother  Dr.  John  North  (§  8  in  the 
forthcoming  edition  to  be  published  by  Mr.  Bell, 
and  vol.  iii.  p.  280  of  '  The  Lives  of  the  Norths/ 
8vo.,  1826)  the  author  tells  us  that 

"  After  the  happy  Restoration,  and  while  our  doctor 
was  yet  at  school,  the  master  [of  Bury  School,  Dr. 
Stephens]  took  occasion  to  publish  his  cavaliership  by 
all  the  ways  he  could  contrive;  and  one  was  putting  all 
;he  boarders,  who  were  of  the  chief  families  in  the 
country,  into  red  cloaks,  because  the  cavaliers  about  the 
court  usually  wore  such;  and  scarlet  was  commonly 
called  the  king's  colour.  Of  these  he  had  near  thirty  to 
parade  before  him  through  that  observing  town  to 
church  ;  which  made  no  vulgar  appearance.  It  fell  out 
that,  about  that  time,  one  Mr.  Blemwell,  a  picture  drawer, 
resided  at  Bury.  He  was  an  early  friend  and  acquaint- 
ance of  Sir  Peter  Lely,  who  also  spent  some  time  at 
gentlemen's  houses  thereabouts.  Mr.  Blemwell  was 
allowed  of  Lely  to  have  had  a  very  good  judgment  in  the 
art  of  picture,  but  his  performances  were  not  equal  to 
his  skill.  He  was  a  civil  and  well-bred  gentleman,  very 
well  accepted  and  employed  in  the  town  and  neighbour- 
hood ;  and,  among  others,  he  drew  our  doctor  in  his  red 
cloak  just  as  he  wore  it." 

The  picture  mentioned  in  this  passage  is  still 
preserved  at  Eougham  Hall,  having,  presumably, 
come  into  Roger  North's  possession  by  the  gift  of 
one  of  his  brothers,  and  was  reproduced  by  the 
Autotype  Company  for  my  edition  of  Eoger 
North's  '  Autobiography,'  printed  by  me  in  1887. 
But  it  is  pretty  clear  that  this  picture  was  one  of 
a  series  which  Blemwell  painted,  and  it  is  impro- 


7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


bable  that  all  the  others  of  the  set  should  have 
perished  in  two  centuries.  I  shall  be  glad  to  find 
out  where  any  others  of  these  pictures  are  still  to 
be  seen.  There  ought  to  be  no  difficulty  in  iden- 
tifying them.  Pictures  of  schoolboys  habited  in 
scarlet  cloaks  of  the  time  of  the  Eestoration  cannot 
be  very  common,  and  the  style  and  mannerism  of 
the  painter  would  be  readily  detected  by  experts, 
whose  eyes  are  trained  and  their  judgment  to  be 
trusted. 

As  to  Mr.  Blemwell,  I  know  nothing  more  about 
him  than  what  I  have  learnt  from  Roger  North's 
mention  of  him.  His  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  and  I  have 
no  access  at  present  to  the  great  dictionaries  of 
painters  and  engravers,  which  may  be  supposed  to 
give  some  little  information  regarding  him.  Pos- 
sibly Davy's  MSS.  may  furnish  some  scraps  of 
information  ;  but  a  man  must  have  a  good  deal  of 
time  at  his  disposal  to  work  through  that  large 
field.  AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

RESTORATION  OF  A  PARISH  REGISTER  :  CWM,  co. 
FLINT. — It  is  gratifying  to  record  the  recent  re- 
storation to  its  proper  custody  of  a  folio  volume  of 
about  forty  pages,  bound  in  rough  calf,  and  written  on 
parchment,  containing  the  Register  of  Baptisms  in 
the  Parish  of  Cwm,  otherwise  Combe,  from  July  16, 
1791,  to  Dec.  21,  1812,  the  Register  of  Burials 
from  Aug.  31,  1791,  to  Dec.  9,  1812,  and  "A  true 
Note  and  Terrier  of  all  and  singular  the  Glebe 
Lands  and  Tythes  belonging  to  the  Parsonage  and 
Rectory  of  Cwm  otherwise  Combe  in  the  County 
of  Flint  and  Diocese  of  St.  Asaph,"  dated  July  10, 
1791,  and  signed  by  Peter  Whitley,  Vicar  of  Cwm, 
the  churchwardens  and  principal  inhabitants.  The 
register  was  received  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Major 
Rees,  Vicar  of  Cwm,  on  January  8. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

ARMS  OF  THE  SEE  OF  BATH  AND  WELLS. — 
Perhaps  no  more  striking  illustration  of  the 
blunders  arising  from  copying  one  book  from 
another  can  be  given  than  the  arms  of  the  above 
diocese.  The  ancient  and  correct  arms  of  the 
bishopric  of  Bath  and  Wells  is  beyond  doubt  the 
following  :  Az.,  a  saltire  surmounting  a  pastoral 
staff  in  pale  or,  between  on  the  dexter  two  keys, 
wards  upwards  and  addorsed,  the  bows  interlaced, 
the  dexter  of  the  second  the  sinister  arg. ,  on  the 
sinister  a  sword  erect  arg.,  hilt  and  pommel  gold. 
The  deanery  the  same  arms  minus  the  pastoral 
staff.  These  arms  are  to  be  seen  in  Wells  in  fif- 
teenth century  stained  glass  in  the  chapter  library 
and  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  ; 
and  carved  in  stone  on  the  chantry  chapel  of  Bishop 
Bubwitb,  who  died  in  1424 ;  the  chantry  chapel  of 
St.  Edmund  ;  the  roof  of  the  south  cloister  ;  and 
frequently  on  the  chapel  and  houses  of  the  vicar's 
close,  where  the  see  as  above  impales  the  arms  of 


Bishop  Beckington,  the  three  latter  buildings 
being  erected  by  the  executors  of  Bishop  Becking- 
ton between  1464  and  1472.  Also  on  the  tomb  of 
Dean  Gunthorpe,  1478;  of  Thomas  Cornish,  Bishop 
of  Tenos  and  Bishop  Suffragan  to  Bishop  Fox 
when  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  died  1514  ;  on  a 
lectern  given  by  Bishop  Creyghton  in  1660,  and 
on  his  monument,  1672;  and  on  that  of  Bishop 
Hooper,  1727. 

The  historical  interest  of  these  arms  are  seen 
when  we  call  to  mind  the  fact  that  the  Priory  of 
Bath,  whose  church  was  dedicated  to  SS.  Peter 
and  Paul,  bore  the  emblems  of  those  apostles,  the 
keys  and  sword  in  saltire  on  a  blue  shield.  The 
church  of  Wells,  being  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew, 
bore  his  cross.  How  beautifully  and  simply  the 
union  of  the  two  sees  is  represented  in  the  above 
arms  !  What  a  history  they  bear !  While  how 
meaningless  the  coat  now  used  without  any  autho- 
rity, leaving  out  Bath  altogether  !  As  regards  the 
arms  of  the  deanery,  they  would  certainly  be  more 
correct  without  the  keys  and  sword.  On  the  beauti- 
ful tomb  of  Dean  Husee  (1305)  are  five  shields  on 
which  arms  were  painted,  the  stain  of  which  alone 
remains;  they  show  saltire,  without  any  trace  of 
the  keys  and  sword.  It  appears  alone  and  impal- 
ing fretty,  taken  from  his  mother's  family,  she 
being  Margery,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Theobald, 
Lord  Vernon.  EURE. 

BENGALESE  SUPERSTITIONS  : — 

"  A  curious  light  is  thrown  on  the  rural  life  of  Bengal 
by  the  contents  of  a  paper  reprinted  lately  in  the  annual 
report  of  the  Bombay  Anthropological  Society.  Prom 
this  paper  we  are  told  the  following,  among  other  things. 
Shouting  the  name  of  the  king  of  birds  (Qaruda)  drives 
away  snakes.  Shouting  Bam  Ram  drives  away  ghosts. 
Cholera  that  attacks  on  Monday  ends  fatally,  but  not 
cholera  that  attacks  on  Thursday.  The  flowering  of 
bamboo  augurs  famine.  In  fanning,  if  the  fan  strikes 
the  body,  it  should  be  thrice  knocked  against  the  ground. 
When  giving  alms,  the  giver  and  receiver  should  not  be 
standing  on  different  sides  of  the  threshold.  It  is  bad  to 
pick  one's  teeth  with  one's  nails.  If  a  snake  is  killed  it 
should  be  burnt,  for  it  is  a  Brahman.  At  night  the  words 
'  snake '  and  '  tiger '  should  not  be  used ;  call  them 
creepers  and  insects.  Do  not  wake  up  a  sleeping  phy- 
sician. A  morning  dream  always  comes  to  pass.  De- 
votion without  head-gear  is  wrong.  Iron  is  a  charm 
against  ghosts.  A  black  cat  with  a  white  face  is  very 
auspicious." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

THE  DUKE  AND  Miss  J.  (See  7th  S.  ix.  30.)— 
I  cannot  agree  with  Miss  BUSK  as  to  the  book 
called  '  The  Letters  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  to 
Miss  J.'  Its  title,  indeed,  is,  perhaps,  a  catchpenny 
title,  for  the  book  is  rather  Misu  J.'s  letters  to  the 
duke,  with  his  replies,  which  replies  are  by  no 
means  always  "  curt  acknowledgments."  It  is 
evident  that,  whether  by  her  personal  beauty  or 
by  her  sincere,  though  mistaken,  desire  to  "  save 
his  soul,"  Miss  J.  had  no  small  influence  over  the 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  FEB.  22,  -90. 


duke,  and  inspired  him  for  a  time,  at  least,  with 
real  respect  and  regard.  There  is  nothing  absurd 
or  painful  in  this  ;  and  although  Miss  J.  herself  is 
absurd  enough,  it  does  not  follow  that  the  record 
of  her  doings  is  so.  On  the  contrary,  the  record, 
assuming  its  genuineness,  is  both  interesting  and 
valuable,  and  that  for  two  reasons.  First,  as  to 
the  duke  himself,  it  is  a  striking  fulfilment  of 
Lord  Tennyson's  prophecy  that 

Whatever  record  leap  to  light, 
He  never  shall  be  shamed. 

The  duke's  letters  and  conduct  exhibit  all  the 
traits  that  we  are  accustomed  to  associate  with 
him — his  high  and  somewhat  stern  character,  his 
lofty  courtesy  toward  women,  his  promptness  and 
willingness  to  oblige,  his  serene  old  -  fashioned 
eighteenth-century  piety.  It  may  (or  may  not)  be 
true  that  he  was  at  first  impressed  more  deeply 
than  became  a  man  of  sixty-five  with  the  charms 
of  the  young  lady  who  so  strangely  threw  herself 
in  his  way  ;  but,  if  so,  he  recovered  his  balance  in 
good  time.  And,  secondly,  Miss  J.'s  letters  are 
interesting  and  valuable,  as  showing  the  effects  of 
a  certain  kind  of  Protestantism  upon  a  vain,  ill- 
regulated,  and  emotional  spirit — i.e.  upon  just 
such  a  spirit  as  is  always  open  to  those  effects. 
Miss  J.  had  begun  life  by  acting  successfully  the 
part  of  Dinah  Morris  in  'Adam  Bede';  but  she 
had  not  Dinah's  sweet  temper  and  gracious  humi- 
lity ;  and  the  triumph  was  too  much  for  her.  In 
her  self-chosen  correspondence  with  the  duke  she 
always  did  the  proper  thing  ;  she  spread  her  letter, 
or  his  letter,  before  the  Lord,  after  the  manner  of 
Hezekiah,  asking  counsel  of  Him  ;  and  she  rose 
from  her  knees  convinced  that  she  had  that  counsel, 
and  that  what  she  was  about  to  do  was  right. 
But  "God  is  not  mocked";  and  Miss  J.  forgot 
that  she  had  wholly  neglected  the  previous  ques- 
tion, what  right  she  had  to  attack  the  duke  on 
spiritual  subjects,  or  to  suppose  herself  a  better 
Christian  than  he.  No  so-called  religious  utter- 
ances known  to  me  are  more  curious  than  these  of 
hers ;  and  perhaps  the  most  curious  of  all  is  the 
letter  with  which  she  sends  to  the  duke  a  hymn, 
which  is  not  given  nor  identified.  This  hymn, 
says  she,  is  "  only  suitable  to  the  regenerated 
-aoul ";  and  then  she  adds,  using  a  feminine  ana- 
eoJouthon,  "  which  blessed  state,  however " — 
namely,  the  state  of  regeneration — "  Miss  J.  has 
t»o  reason  to  suppose  that  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
"Wellington  has  yet  experienced."  The  force  of 
religious  impertinence  could  hardly  go  further 
than  this.  How  Macaulay  would  have  delighted 
in  it,  had  he  been  writing  another  article  on  the 
Olapham  sect  !  An  unknown  young  woman  of 
twenty  or  so  calmly  assuming  that  the  grave  and 
honoured  and  stainless  leader  of  nations  was  not 
yet  a  child  of  that  God  who  had  been  with  him  as 
manifestly  as  He  was  with  Joshua !  She  said  this, 
no  doubt,  because  she  knew  that  out  of  the  mouth 


of  babes  and  sucklings  every  word  shall  be  estab- 
lished, forgetting  that  it  makes  a  deal  of  difference 
who  the  babe  or  suckling  is. 

But  the  whole  book  is  an  unconscious,  and 
therefore  a  trustworthy  exhibition  of  the  contrast 
between  the  religion  of  (let  us  say)  the  Salvation 
Army  and  the  religion  of  a  man  like  the  great 
Duke  of  Wellington.  No  better  picture  of  either 
need  be  desired  by  a  reader  who  understands 
character.  And  therefore  I  know  not  why  such  a 
book  should  be  thought  absurd  or  painful,  unless 
by  that  impossible  person,  that  optandum  magis 
quam  sperandum,  a  man  or  woman  holding  Miss 
J.'s  views,  and  yet  possessing  a  sense  of  humour. 

Sir  William  Eraser  has  lately  published  his 
'  Words  on  Wellington.'  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  what  he  thinks  of  this  still  newer  volume. 

A.  J.  M. 

THE  SUPERLATIVE  SUFFIX  -ERST. — I  make  a 
note  that  the  form  -erst  is  sometimes  found  as  a 
superlative  suffix.  It  is  formed  by  adding  -st  (for 
-est)  to  the  comparative  suffix  -er.  Thus  deep 
would  have  deep-er  for  its  comparative,  whence  the 
superlative  deep-er-st  might  be  formed.  Examples 
occur  in  Wyclif's  '  Works,'  ed.  Arnold,  vol.  iii.  I 
note  hei-er-ste,  highest,  p.  363  ;  lewid-er-st,  most 
ignorant  (lit.  lewdest),  p.  355  ;  blessid-er-ste,  most 
blessed,  p.  344  ;  and,  on  the  same  page,  both  depp- 
er-ste,  adj.,  and  depp-er-st,  adv.  Perhaps  some  one 
can  give  us  a  few  more  examples. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MISUSE  OF  WORDS. — In  'Romeo  and  Juliet'— 
Mr.  William  Black's,  not  Shakespeare's — we  are 
introduced  at  the  beginning  of  chap.  iii.  to  Mr. 
Meyer,  of  whom  we  are  told  that  he  was  l<a  gentle- 
man with  rather  a  nasal  nose."  The  knowledge  of 
this  fact  hardly  enables  us  to  distinguish  him  from 
other  people.  Had  he  possessed  an  aural  or  a  manual 
nose  we  could  never  have  mistaken  him  for  any 
other  man. 

If  the  Standard  may  be  trusted,  one  of  our 
judges  lately  told  a  prisoner  that  he  (the  prisoner) 
merited  most  condign  punishment. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

HENRY  HYDE,  VISCOUNT  CORNBTJRY.  —  Mr. 
Augustine  Birrell,  in  his  article  in  the  December, 
1889,  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  on  Court- 
hope's  '  Life  of  Pope,'  has  fallen  into  an  error  in 
stating  that  the  Earl  of  Darnley  is  descended  from 
the  Lord  Cornbury  of  Pope's  lines  : — 

Despise  low  thoughts,  low  gains, 
Disdain  whatever  Cornbury  disdains, 
Be  virtuous,  and  be  happy  for  your  pains. 

Pope  here  refers  to  Henry,  Viscount  Cornbury, 
eldest  son  of  Henry  Hyde,  Earl  of  Rochester,  who 
succeeded  his  cousin,  Edward  Hyde,  third  Earl  of 
Clarendon  (Lord  Darnley's  ancestor),  as  the  fourth 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  in  1723. 

Henry,  Viscount  Cornbury,  was  born  in  1710, 


- 


7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


and  was  M.P.  for  the  University  of  Oxford  from 
1732  till  1750,  when  he  was  summoned  to  the 
House  of  Lords  in  his  father's  barony  as  Lord 
Hyde  of  Hindon.  He  married  in  1737  Lady 
Frances  Lee,  daughter  of  George,  second  Earl  of 
Lichfield,  but  died  childless,  from  a  fall  from  his 
horse,  April  26,  1753,  six  months  before  his  father's 
death,  when  the  earldoms  of  Clarendon  and 
Rochester  became  extinct.  By  his  will,  dated 
1751,  he  left  the  writings  and  papers  of  his  great- 
grandfather, the  first  Earl  of  Clarendon,  to  the 
Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford.  E.  C.  C. 


dtatrtafc 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


THE  SHIP  LYON,  OR  LION. — Can  any  informa- 
tion be  supplied  in  regard  to  the  ship  Lyon,  or 
Lion,  which  arrived  in  New  England  in  1631? 
One  of  the  passengers  was  the  Rev.  J.  Eliot,  other- 
wise Apostle  Eliot,  whose  name  is  intimately 
associated  with  the  early  history  of  New  England. 
Amongst  other  passengers  were  the  wife  and  son 
of  Governor  Winthorp,  and  it  is  also  stated  William 
Denison,  commonly  called  Denison  of  Roxbury, 
with  his  wife  and  three  sons.  It  is  sought  to  elicit 
from  what  part  of  England  this  William  Denison 
came,  with  a  view  to  connecting  him  and  his 
family  with  the  English  branch  of  the  Denisons. 

N.  DESISON. 

JONSON'S  WIFE. — Could  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  Christian  name  and  maiden  surname 
of  the  wife  of  Ben  Jonson,  the  dramatist  ?  I  can- 
not find  it  in  any  biographical  dictionary. 

WALTER  J.  KATE,  Jun. 

PAWSON,  OR  PAYSON,  FAMILY. — I  am  anxious 
to  ascertain  if  any  connexion  is  known  to  have 
existed  (temp,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries) 
between  the  Pawsons,  or  Paysons,  of  Nazing,  co. 
Essex,  and  those  of  Northumberland.  Also  in- 
formation is  desired  as  to  the  descent  of  Law- 
rence Pawson,  baptized  at  Nazing,  Essex,  Decem- 
ber 27,  1579  ;  then  married  Joan  Webb,  March  5, 
1605;  and  died  July  4,  1633.  Inscription  on 
tombstone  in  the  old  burial-ground,  Boston,  New 
England,  America  :  "Lawrence  Payson,  perhaps 
son  of  John  Payson,  who  married  Dorothy  Wall 
at  Nazing,  Essex  [England],  Jan.  25, 1564."  Did 
John  or  Lawrence  Pawson  originally  come  from 
Northumberland  ?  Both  Payson  and  Pawson  occur 
in  the  Nazing  registers.  Would  they  be  of  the 
same  family,  notwithstanding  the  difference  in  the 
spelling  ?  ANGLO-AMERICAN. 

AUSTRALIA. — Will  some  correspondent  of  N.  & 
Q.'  kindly  state  titles  and  publishers  of  the  best- 


written  and  most  recent  works  on  the  towns  of 
Australia,  and  name  especially  any  literature  per- 
taining to  the  present  state  of  musical  culture  in 
that  colony  ?  Are  the  articles  which  appeared  in 
the  Daily  Telegraph,  entitled  '  The  Land  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,'  by  G.  A.  Sala,  obtainable  ? 

W.  E.  H. 

CASH  FAMILY. — Could  you  give  me  particulars 
of  the  family  and  armorial  bearings  of  John  Cash, 
of  Bellville,  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin  in  1814;  or  of 
Edouard  Cash,  or  Casshe,  of  Lisburn,  which  I  see 
mentioned  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  387? 

JOHN  CASH. 

BOOKS  WRITTEN  IN  PRISON. — Can  any  reader 
supply  the  names  of  authors — other  than  those 
mentioned  in  the  interesting  volume  of  Mr.  J.  A. 
Langford,  entitled 'Prison  Books  and  their  Authors,' 
8vo.,  London,  1861 — who  have  written  books  in 
prison  ?  English  and  foreign  desired. 

J.  MASKELL. 

"  WOODMAN  SPARE  THAT  TREE." — Many  years, 
ago  there  appeared  in  one   of  the  comic  papers 
answers  to    the  well-known  sentimental  ballads 
'  The  Woodman,'  *  The  Woodpecker  Tapping,'  and 
the  like.    The  woodman's  answer  began, — 
No  marm,  that  there  tree  belong  to  Muster  Brown, 
And  won't  he  leather  me  if  I  don't  'are  it  down. 
Can  a  correspondent  give  a  reference  to  the  series  ? 

THORNFIELD. 

'THE  YOUNG  COUNTESS.' — Does  any  one  remem- 
ber a  tale  entitled  c  The  Young  Countess,'  with 
which  I  used  to  amuse  myself  in  my  boyish  days, 
some  fifty-five  years  ago  1  I  have  never  seen  the 
book  from  those  days  to  these,  and  should  be  glad 
if  some  one  could  tell  me  who  was  the  author  of  it. 
I  used  at  that  time  to  read  it  with  avidity,  but 
do  not  know  what  my  opinion  of  it  would  be  now. 

E.  R. 

OWNER  OF  INITIALS  WANTED. — Will  any  of 
your  readers  learned  in  the  names  of  the  collectors 
of  engravings  kindly  tell  me  whose  initials  H.  P.  B. 
were  ?  I  am  not  quite  sure  of  the  H;  it  might  be 
a  K.  G.  W. 

REFERENCE  WANTED  to  a  ballad  entitled  '  The 
Pilgrim  of  Law,'  a  parody  on  the  well-known 
'Pilgrim  of  Love,'  supposed  to  be  by  "Jacob 
Omnium,"  which  appeared  in  Punch,  about  1848- 
1850,  satirizing  the  practice  of  the  then  existent 
but  menaced  Palace  Court,  beginning  :— 
A  lawyer  who  sued  in  the  Palace  Court  sought  me, 

As  I,  to  avoid  him,  had  walked  weary  rounds, 
I  knew  very  well  what  a  sum  it  would  cost  me 
When  he  proffer'd  a  writ  for  a  debt  of  three  pounds. 

NEMO. 

ESCOTLAND  AND  BOTELER  FAMILIES.— Can  any 
reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  give  the  Vicar  of  Preston 
Candover,  Baaingstoke,  information  concerning  the 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  6.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90. 


Escotland  and  Boteler  families,  from  which  Can- 
clover  Scotland  and  Butler  Candever  took  their 
names  ?  Madden's  notes  upon  Southwick  Priory 
and  published  books  upon  the  county  have  been 
searched  with  little  definite  result.  P.  C.  B. 

AUTHOR  OF  SONG  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  who  was  the  author  of  a  song 
commencing  as  follows  ? — 

There  was  a  hill  and  a  very  fine  hill, 

And  the  green  grass  grew  all  round,  my  boys, 

And  the  green  grass  grew  all  round. 

It  goes  on  to  narrate  that  on  the  hill  there  was 
a  tree,  and  on  the  tree  a  branch,  and  on  the  branch 
a  twig,  and  on  the  twig  a  nest,  and  in  the  nest  four 
eggs,  and  on  the  eggs  a  bird,  and  on  the  bird  a 
flea,  each  fresh  stanza  ending  with  a  refrain  in 
which  the  preceding  objects  are  brought  in.  I  want 
to  know  the  author,  and  whether  copyright  or  not. 
E.  N.  C.  BROAD. 

MACKENZIE  FAMILY. — Wanted  to  know  par- 
ticulars of  a  family  of  Mackenzies,  whose  crest  is 
a  demi  lion  ramp.  gu. ;  motto,  "Avito  vint  honore." 
W.  M.  WILLIAMS. 

Battersea. 

PEDIGREES. — Can  any  one  tell  me  where  to  find 
pedigrees  of  the  following  families  :  Towers  (Eng- 
lish), Towers  of  Inverleith  (Scotch) ;  also  Lindsay 
of  Evelick,  Perthshire?  The  last  is  an  extinct 
baronetcy,  and  only  given  very  partially  in  Lynd- 
say's 'Lives.'  WALTER  F.  LTON. 

46,  Harcourt  Terrace,  S.  W. 

ARCHIBALD  MOFFLIN. — Can  any  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  information  concerning 
a  certain  Archibald  Mofflin  ?  He  was  a  silk  mer- 
chant in  London,  and  is  said  to  have  been  an 
alderman  of  the  City  of  London,  and  possibly  a 
knight,  and  also  to  have  owned  a  street  in  Shadwell 
or  Limehouse.  He  married  a  Sarah  Davies,  of  the 
parish  of  Selattyn,  between  Chirk  and  Oswestry, 
and  I  believe  the  ceremony  took  place  in  London. 
He  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  where  the 
stone,  I  believe,  at  present  exists.  I  should  be 
glad  of  any  particulars  concerning  him,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  date  and  place  of  his  marriage,  sent 
direct  to  me.  J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.  C.S. 

The  Brewery,  Reading. 

COL.  HUGH  ROGERS,  was  M.P.  for  Calne  in 
the  Long  Parliament.  What  was  his  parentage  ? 
When  did  he  die  ?  He  appears  to  have  been  one 
of  the  secluded  members  of  December,  1648,  but 
was  "  re-admitted  a  member  to  sit  by  Resolution 
of  the  House  on  Nov.  20,  1650."  I  find  no  after 
reference  to  him,  so  assume  that  he  was  dead  before 
the  Restoration.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

WRAT  OF  ARDS. — Being  interested  in  the 
romantic  history  of  this  family,  so  graphically 


described  in  Burke's  '  Vicissitudes  of  Families,' I 
should  be  glad  to  obtain  some  information  regard- 
ing the  daughters  of  Humphrey  Wray  of  Ards  and 
his  wife,  Anne  Brooke,  of  Colebrooke.  Their  son 
was  the  famous  "  Old  Willie  Wray  of  Ards."  What 
were  the  names  of  his  sisters  ;  and  whom  did  they 
marry  ?  J.  W.  S.-H. 

Castle  Semple. 

"  HEIGH 's  AN  OWD  TYKE." — Lately  an  old 
Yorkshireman,  well  past  seventy,  was  speaking  of 
another,  whom  he  knew  as  a  boy,  who  had  made 
his  way  well  up  the  ladders  of  fame  and  fortune, 
leaving  the  other  at  the  post  both  started  from. 
Said  the  old  man,  "  Ah  !  Heigh  puts  in'  in  mind 
o'  a'  owd  woman,  wer  used  ter  sing  a  song,  a  bit  o' 
which  run — 

Heigh 's  an  owd  tyke, 
Es  cart  wer  a  bosses  yed, 
An  heigh  fun  it  in  a  dyke." 

By  this  he  meant  to  show  that  his  companion  of 
old,  starting  with  nothing,  by  his  abilities  had  gone 
ahead.  Is  the  song  known  to  any  '  N.  &  Q.'  con- 
tributor ]  Possibly  it  is  connected  with  "  Wads- 
ley  Jack."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

THE  KING'S  HARBINGERS. — In  the  Journals  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  under  the  date  May  18, 
1725,  is  a  detailed  account  of  payments  made  out 
of  the  Exchequer  on  account  of  the  Privy  Purse, 
pensions,  bounties,  &c.,  from  March,  1721,  to 
March,  1725.  Three  of  the  items  are  as  follows  : — 

To  Richard  Wright,  Esquire,  Knight  Harbinger, 
Fee  20  Marks  per  aim.,  Allowance  10s.  per  diem, 
7WI.  Us.  2,d. 

To  Wm.  Cowper,  Esquire,  ditto,  147*.  10*. 

To  Malachi  Thurston,  Esquire,  Knight  Harbinger,  late 
Queen's,  Fee  ditto,  2U.  3s.  id. 

Can  any  one  state  the  duties  of  this  office,  and 
when  it  was  suppressed  ?  J.  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 

NUNN. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain  genealogical 
particulars  respecting  Suffolk  families  of  this 
name  and  their  London  branches,  and  I  should  be 
very  glad  if  any  one  willing  to  communicate  with 
me  on  the  subject  would  write  to  me  direct.  Such 
information  as  I  possess  I  shall  be  pleased  to  com- 
municate in  return.  H.  NUNN,  B.  A. 

Lawton  Rectory,  Stoke-on-Trent. 

WINDOW  IN  LITTLE  MALVERN  CHURCH.  —In  a 
second-hand  copy  of  Whiston's  'Hints  on  Glass 
Painting,'  in  my  possession,  the  frontispiece  repre- 
sents a  portion  of  the  east  window  at  Little  Mal- 
vern  Church,  Worcestershire,  and  contains  a  figure 
kneeling,  described  in  the  text  as  that  of  Richard, 
Duke  of  York,  and  brother  of  Edward  V.,  but  a 
foot-note  in  pencil,  signed  "C.  B.,"  says  "Edward 
V.  as  Prince  of  Wales."  Some  of  your  readers 
may  be  acquainted  with  this  window,  and  able  to 
decide  the  question.  The  glass  formerly  held  the 


7th  S.  IX.  FEE,  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


portraits  of  Edward  IV.,  his  queen,  and  their  two 
sons,  but  the  only  perfect  one  remaining  is  that  of 
the  prince  in  question.  J.  BAGNALL. 

^  Water  Orton. 

"  To  WORM." — Has  the  following  quaint  defini- 
tion by  Johnson  in  his  'Dictionary'  (fourth edition, 
Dublin,  1775)  ever  been  noticed  ? — 

"  To  worm,  (verb  active),  to  deprive  a  dog  of  some- 
thing, nobody  knows  what,  under  his  tongue,  which  is 
said  to  prevent  him,  nobody  knows  why,  from  running 
mad." 

C.  S.  H. 

"  THE  CALLING  OF  THB  SEA." — What  is  the  exact 
meaning  of  this  ?  When  does  the  sea  "  call "  in 
the  sense  that  the  phrase  infers  ?  It  is  mentioned 
by  Tennyson  in  '  Enoch  Arden,'  a  few  lines  from 
the  end ;  and  I  think  Mr.  Walter  White,  in  his 
|  Londoner's  Walk  to  the  Land's  End,'  alludes  to 
it  as  having  a  technical,  or  at  least  a  special, 
meaning.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

FREEMASONRY  AND  THE  DEVIL. — Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with  an  explanation  of  the 
verse  in  Burns's  '  Address  to  the  Deil '  which  runs 
thus  ?— 

When  Masons'  mystic  word  and  grip 
In  storm  an'  tempests  raise  you  up, 
Some  cock  or  cat  your  rage  maun  stop, 

Or  strange  to  tell ! 
The  youngest  Brother  ye  wad  whip 

Offstraughttoh— 11. 

J.  H.  KING. 

PRIMITIVE  METHODISTS. — Some  time  early  in 
this  century  a  secession  took  place  from  the  Wes- 
leyan  body,  which  took  the  name  of  Primitive 
Methodists.  There  is  a  hymn  or  poem  relating  to 
this  wherein  the  following  lines  occur  (I  quote 
from  memory): — 

The  little  cloud  increases  still 
Which  first  arose  upon  Mow  Hill. 
Where  shall  I  find  an  account  of  this ;  and  where  is 
Mow  Hill  ?  ANON. 

KICHARD  CRAKANTHORPE,  1569-1624. — Am  I 
correct  in  my  surmise  that  this  writer  published  a 
treatise  on  '  Logic  '  ?  He  was  an  able  divine  and 
fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  and  is  known 
best  by  his  work  'Ecclesise  Anglicamu  Defensio.' 
A  few  years  ago  our  late  respected  Archdeacon 
K.  H.  Groome,  in  a  charge  delivered  at  Wood- 
bridge,  quoted  this  book  as  a  great  authority, 
styling  the  author  "  a  Westmoreland  worthy.' 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

K.B. — I  should  like  to  inquire  if  it  be  thought 
correct  to  attach  these  initials  to  the  name  of  a 
knight  created  by  the  ceremony  of  bathing  in 
mediaeval  times,  that  is  to  say  before  the  con- 
stitution, or  reconstitution  (the  early  creation  is,  I 
believe,  questioned),  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  by 


George  I.  and  George  IV.  ?  I  would  ask  also  if  it 
be  held  that  knights  were  sometimes  twice  dubbed  ? 
It  would  so  appear  in  the  instance  of  Sir  Richard 
Wentworth,  who  became  a  knight  (?  of  the  Bath) 
in  1509  on  the  coronation  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
was  again  dubbed  a  knight-banneret  in  1512.  See 
Metcalfe's  '  Book  of  Knights.'  From  this  case  it 
seems  that  a  knight-banneret  (the  order  now  obso- 
lete) ranked  higher  than  a  Knight  of  the  Bath — if, 
indeed,  the  latter  term  is  correctly  applied  to 
knights  earlier  than  temp.  George  I. 

W.  L.  K. 


Stplittf. 

DANDY. 
(7th  S.  viii.  487.) 

Refer  to  'K  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  viii.  515;  ix.  35,  135, 
213,  319  ;  7th  S.  v.  189,  333.  At  the  earlier  refer- 
ences, besides  allusions  to  the  Fourth  Series  which 
I  have  not  had  time  to  go  through,  some  instances 
will  be  found  of  the  word  at  a  much  earlier  date 
than  1796,  but  not  in  the  same  sense.  I  think 
there  is  every  evidence  that  this  word  derives  from 
dandiner,  but,  like  beau,  nom  de  plume,  and  others, 
was  made  up  in  England  from  the  French.  The 
French  use  it  as  adopted  back  from  England.  Bra- 
chet  and  Egger  have,  "Dandy,  mot  anglais  introduit 
pendant  la  restauration  et  qui  a  le  sens  de  petit- 
maitre."  Louis  Gre"goire  has  : — 

"  Dandy,  Dandyame.  Ce  mot  Anglais  a  designS  au 
commencement  du  XIXe  siecle  un  groupe  de  jeunes  gens 
appartenant  a  la  haute  societe  anglaise,  qui  a'attribuaient 
le  droit  de  regler  la  mode  dans  lea  manierea,  le  vetement, 
le  langage.  C'est  a  tort  qu'on  a  donne  le  nom  de  dandys 
en  France  a  nos  jeunes  fashionables,  car  le  veritable 
dandysme  avec  son  flegme  pousse  ju?qu'a  la  grace  polie, 
mais  dedaigneuse,  est  essentiellement  britannique.  Le 
dandysme  a  eu  pour  chef  Sir  G.  Brummel,  qui  acquit 
une  sorte  de  celebrite  en  consacrant  toute  sa  vie  a  la 
mise  en  scene  de  cette  science  futile.  M.  Barbey  d'Aure- 
villy  a  public  une  sorte  de  physiologic  du  dandyisme  sous 
ce  titre, '  Du  Dandysme  et  de  George  Brummel,'  Paris, 
1861." 

But  all  the  same  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
word  in  use  in  our  language  issuing  straight  from 
dandiprat,  as  has  been  suggested,  because,  not  to 
speak  of  other  reasons,  in  that  in  the  main  singu- 
larly accurate  study  of  English  manners, '  Memoires 
et  Observations  faites  par  un  Voyageur  en  Angle- 
terre,'  and  published  in  1698,  "  fop  "  and  "  bean  " 
are  spoken  of  as  the  words  in  use  for  the  article  in 
question.  Though  published  anonymously,  the 
author  of  this  little  work  was  Fr.  Max.  Misson,  a 
French  Protestant  refugee.  At  the  date  of  this  pub- 
lication he  had  been  living  thirteen  years  in  Eng- 
land, part  of  the  time  as  tutor  in  the  Earl  of 
Arran's  family  (with  whom  he  travelled  all  over 
Europe),  so  that  he  had  excellent  means  of  being 
acquainted  with  the  words  in  use  in  good  society. 
His  book  is  arranged  in  dictionary  form,  and 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90. 


under  ''Beau"  he  has  no  mention  of  "dandy"; 
he  gives  "  fop  "  as  the  alternative  word. 

Further,  he  treats  the  word  beau  also  as  entirely 
an  English  word,  and  describes  the  nature  of  the 
animal  as  if  the  word  was  quite  unknown  at  that 
date  to  his  compatriots,  and  mentions  as  their 
nearest  equivalents  coquet,  hableur,  and  the  cha- 
racter of  Mascarille  in  the  '  Pre"cieuses  Ridicules,' 
when  he  assumes  the  style  of  a  marquis. 

At  the  same  time  there  is  undeniably  something 
to  be  said  in  favour  of  the  dandiprat  connexion, 
and  very  probably,  like  some  other  made-up  cant 
words,  it  came  into  favour  through  the  very  fact  of 
its  recommending  itself  under  two  quite  different 
aspects,  and  so  winning  the  suffrages  of  two  classes 
of  intelligences. 

Brachet  says,  "  L'origine  [of  dandiner]  est  in- 
connue '";  other  lexicographers  trace  it  back  to  the 
English  "  to  dandle."  As  every  unstable  person  is 
liable  to  be  ridiculed,  Dandin  has  become  a  pil- 
lorizing  name  adopted  (probably  from  folk-speech) 
by  many  French  authors — as  Rabelais,  Racine,  La 
Fontaine,  Moliere — for  types  of  various  forms  of 
folly  they  have  undertaken  to  scathe. 

Barbey  d'Aurevilly  considers  that  the  word 
dandy  did  not  come  into  vogue  until  the  article 
appeared  in  full  bloom  in  the  person  of  Brummel, 
which  would  not  be  many  years  before  1800. 
While  he  was  still  at  Eton 

"  le  soin  de  sa  raise  et  la  langueur  froide  de  ses  manieres 
lui  firent  donner  par  ses  condisciples  un  nom  fort  en  vogue 
alors ;  car  le  nom  de  '  Dandy '  n'etait  pas  encore  &  la 
mode,  et  les  despotes  de  1'elegance  s'appelaient  bucks." 

And  in  another  page :  "Les  Beaux  ne  sont  pas  des 
Dandys;  ils  les  precedent." 

Though  the  word  dandy  has  been  occasionally 
applied  carelessly  by  Frenchmen  to  Frenchmen,  all 
French  writers  on  the  subject  have,  I  think,  pro- 
tested that  a  real  dandy  is  an  article  of  exclusively 
British  manufacture  (see  d'Aurevilly,  passim), 
though  produced  in  consequence  of  the  influence 
of  French  manners  (d'Aurevilly,  p.  24  ff.). 

Another  writer  says : — 

"  Le  Dandysme  est  exclusivement  anglais,  et  c'est 
tres  improprement  que  Ton  designe  sous  ce  nom  en 

France  les  membres  de  notre  jettnesse  doree la  France 

est  aussi  incapable  d'engendrer  le  dandy  que  1'Angle- 
terre  Test  d'offrir  I'e'quivalent  de  nos  elegants,  de  nos 


This  author  goes  on  to  juxtapose  as  two  anta- 
gonistic types  the  personalities  of  Brummel  and 
d'Orsay,  a  distinction  which  has  quite  escaped  a 
writer  now  handling  the  subject  in  Blackwood  and 
the  Saturday  Review  : — 

"  II  existe  une  difference  radicale    entre  ces  deux 
especes.     Notre  c61ebre  D'Orsay  complete  1'opposition, 

I'antithese  de  Brummel D'Orsay,  nature  essentielle- 

ment  francaise   et  .sympatbique,  n'etait  pas  le  dandy 

froid,  parfait,  impassible D'Orsay  etait  le  roi  de  la 

bienveillance  aimable il  a  etc  le  heros  d'anecdotes 

charmantes On  connalt  auasi  I'histoire  de  son  duel 

avec  un  officier  anglais   qui  avait  inaulte   la  Vierge. 


D'Orsay  pretendit  que  la  Vierge  etait  femme  et  que 
jamais  on  n'insulterait  une  femme  devant  lui.  Tout  cela 
sent  le  Frangais  d'une  lieue." 

The  following  remarks  on  various  categories  which 
are  apt  to  be  confounded  are  also  worth  quoting: — 
"  Helas  !  les  heritiers  de  d'Orsay,  les  liens  d'il  y  a 
trente  ans,  ne  valent  pas  nieme  Brummel.  Du  lion  an 
gandin  il  y  a  un  abirne ;  mais  quel  autre  abime  entre  le- 
gandin  et  le  petit  crev'el  Au  moins  le  Dandysme  avec 
sa  roideur  hautaine  avait  il  une  certaine  grandeur. 
Aujourd'bui  la  France  qui  a  eu  d'Orsay,  ce  splendide 
heros  de  la  mode,  qui  ellipse  tous  les  Brummel  du  monde 
— la  France  ne  vaut  pas  mSme  en  ce  genre  1'Angleterre  • 
d'il  y  a  cinquante  ans." 

R.  H.  BUSK. 


ST.  JOHN  AND  THE  EAGLE  (7th  S.  ix.  109). — 
In  the  celebrated  Lindisfarne  MS.  of  the  four- 
Gospels,  written  about  A.D.  700,  the  heading  of 
the  fourth  Gospel  is  "  Johannis  Aquila  ;  incipit 
Euangelium  secundum  Johannem."  See  White's 
note  to  the  '  Ormulum,'  1.  5796,  where  he  observes, 
that  Irenseus  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  apply 
the  four  symbols  to  the  four  evangelists,  but  he 
assigned  to  St.  John  the  lion.  The  eagle  was 
assigned  to  St.  John  by  St.  Augustine,  Beda,  and 
St.  Jerome.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

It  is  not  quite  clear  to  me  whether  the  title  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist  concerning  which  PROF. 
BUTLER  seeks  knowledge  is  "  the  Eagle  of  Christ," 
or  "  the  Eagle  "  simply.  Reading  his  query  gram- 
matically, of  course  it  is  the  former  only,  and  then 
I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  answer  him :  but  since  he 
refers  to  the  text  of  Ezekiel,  whence  Dante's  foil 
phrase  cannot  be  gathered,  perhaps  it  is  the  latter 
also.  In  that  case  it  is  to  be  said  that  the  forms  of 
the  Four  Mystic  Wights  (let  us  try  if  we  can,  fol- 
lowing Bishop  Mede,  to  bring  this  fine  word  back 
into  use)  of  Ezek.  i.  10;  x.  14,  and  also  of  ReveL 
iv.  7,  have  from  patristic  times  been  associated  as 
symbols  with  the  Four  Evangelists.  St.  Irenaeus, 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  second  century,  was  the- 
first  so  to  do ;  and  he  was  followed  by  St.  Augus- 
tine and  St.  Jerome  in  the  fourth  :  these  three 
authorities  are  the  best  known,  and  will  most 
likely  be  enough  to  give.  Their  attribution  of  the 
separate  symbols  differed ;  but  St.  Jerome's  has 
been  finally  and  universally  adopted  throughout 
Christendom:  this  was  doubtless  owing  not  only 
to  his  commentary  on  Ezek.  i.  10,  but  also  to  his 
letter  to  Paulinus  prefixed  to  his  Vulgate  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible,  in  which  he  interprets  the 
Evangelists  as  the  Wights  in  that  verse  of  the  pro- 
phet. The  attribution  is  therefore  this  :  St.  Mat- 
thew, the  Man ;  St.  Mark,  the  Lion ;  St.  Luke,  the 
Ox  ;  St.  John,  the  Eagle. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

St.  Augustine  has : — 

"  Unde  mini  videntur  qui  ex  Apocalypsi  ilia  quatuor 
animalia,  ad  intelligendos  quatuor  Evangelistas  interpre- 


7*  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


tati  sunt,  probabilius  aliquid  attendisse,  ill!  qui  leonem 
in  Mattbaeo,  hominem  in  Marco,  vitulum  in  Luca,  aqui- 
lam  in  Joanne  intellexerunt,  quam  illi  qui  hominem 
Matthseo,  aquilam  Marco,  bovem  Lucse,  leonem  Joanni 
tribuerunt." — 'De  Consens.  Evangg.,'  i.  6. 

This  marks  the  transition  from  the  earlier  symbol- 
ism, as  in  St.  Irenaeus,  iii.  8,  which  attributed  the 
lion  in  the  vision  to  St.  John.  Similarly  with  St. 
Augustine,  St.  Athanasius  has  : — TO  Se  reraprov 
aerw,  Tovrtcm,  TO  /car'  Iwavvrji'  evay- 
(' Synops.  Script.,'  'Opp.,'  torn.  ii.  p.  155, 
•Paris,  1627).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

From  the  earliest  times — about  the  fifth  century 
— four  living  creatures  have  always  been  held  as 
symbolical  of  the  four  Evangelists  ;  and  your  cor- 
respondent PROF.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER  will  find  on 
reference  to  Dr.  William  Smith's  'Dictionary  of 
Christian  Antiquities,'  vol.  i.  p.  889,  London, 
1875,  that  the  Eagle  was  the  most  ancient  method 
of  representing  the  beloved  disciple  St.  John.  The 
following  is  quoted  from  the  work  referred  to, 
viz.: — 

"  In  the  church  of  St.  Vitalis  at  Ravenna  a  mosaic  of 
A.D.  547  shows  the  Evangelist  seated,  holding  the  codex 
of  his  Gospel  open  in  his  hands ;  before  him  in  a  small 
table  with  a  pen  and  ink-bottle,  and  the  symbolical 
eagle  appears  above  him." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  SWORDS  (7th  S.  viii.  507; 
ix.  52)  : — I  remember  seeing  Cromwell's  sword  in 
a  case  No.  1,  Room  No.  1,  Upper  Room,  Cbetham 
College,  in  the  museum  of  Old  Manchester  and 
Salford,  at  the  Royal  Jubilee  Exhibition,  Old  Traf- 
ford,  Manchester.  The  following  description  of 
this  interesting  relic  from  the  Exhibition  Catalogue 
may  be  of  interest : — 

"Sword,  presented  by  Oliver  Cromwell  to  Major 
General  Charles  Worsley,  dated  1651.  Owner — Mrs. 
Tindall  Carrill-Worsley.  The  sword  bears  on  its  blade 
the  following  inscription  : — 

Vincere  aut  mori 

Si  deus  pro  nobis 

Quis  contra  nos 
1651 

Achilles  graecus. 

Fide  [illegible] 

Regere  seipsum 

Summa  est  sapientia 

Anibal  cartagus. 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVAR& 
30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Manchester. 

COCKLE-DEMOIS  (7th  S.  ix.  28,  78). — An  amusing 
rogue,  but  coarse  above  measure,  figures  under  the 
name  Cockledemoy  in  Marston's  comedy  of  '  The 
Dutch  Courtezan'  (1605,  4to.),  whence  Scott  may 
have  derived  it.  Langbaine  ('  Account  of  the  Eng- 
lish Dramatick  Poets,'  1691),  whose  information  is 
repeated  by  the  author  of  the  '  Companion  to  the 
Playhouse'  (1764),  and  again  quoted  in  Mr.  Halli- 
well's  edition  of  Marston,  says  that  the  incident  of 


Cocledemoy's  cheating  Mrs.  Mulligrub,  a  vintner's 
wife,  of  a  goblet  and  salmon  is  borrowed  from  an 
old  French  book  called  '  Les  Contes  du  Monde,'  or 
else  from  the  last  novel  of  the  '  Palace  of  Pleasure/ 
Probably  Marston  took  the  name  from  the  same 
source  as  the  incident,  but  whether  this  will  fur- 
nish any  clue  to  its  etymology  is  another  matter.  Mr. 
Bnllen  may  possibly  have  investigated  the  point 
in  his  recent  edition  of  Marston,  which  I  have  not 
seen.  R.  H.  CASE. 

Grosvenor  Road,  Birkenhead. 

"  IF  I  HAD  A  DONKEY,"  &c  (7th  S.  viii.  468  ; 
ix.  11,  75). — It  may  interest  MR.  THOMAS  RAT- 
CLIFFE  to  know,  with  reference  to  his  query,  that 
midway  in  the  forties  Punch  had  a  parody  which 
began  as  follows  : — 

Had  I  an  ass  averse  to  speed 
Deem'st  thou  I  'd  strike  him  ?    No,  indeed  ! 
I'd  give  him  hay,  and  cry,  "  Proceed  !  " 
And  "  Go  on,  Edward." 

F.  B.  S. 
Brompton. 

BUST  OF  LORD  NELSON  (7th  S.  ix.  107). — Pro- 
bably by  L.  (I  think  Lucius)  Gahagan,  who  died 
in  Bath  at  an  advanced  age  about  1832.  He  pub- 
lished busts  of  many  of  the  famous  public  men  of 
his  time.  His  sitting  statuette  of  Mr.  Wilberforce 
was  considered  to  be  a  very  fine  work.  He  had 
a  small  shop  for  the  sale  of  his  casts  in  a  narrow- 
paved  alley,  the  name  of  which  I  forget,  leading 
from  the  York  House  to  the  Assembly  Rooms. 
HUGH  OWEN,  F.S.A. 

THE  CREMATION  OF  SHELLEY  (7th  S.  ix.  66). — 
Many  people  have  supposed  that  the  body  of  the 
immortal  poet  was  burnt  by  the  hands  of  Byron> 
Leigh  Hunt,  Capt.  Shenley,  and  E.  J.  Trelawny 
on  its  being  washed  up  on  the  shore  near  Via 
Reggio  in  1822.  The  real  fact  is  that  they  were 
merely  present  as  spectators  at  the  cremation, 
which  took  place,  as  the  quarantine  law  of  the 
country  required,  by  direction  of  a  prods  verbal. 
My  late  friend  the  Rev.  William  Falconer,  M.A., 
Rector  of  Bushey,  Herts,  formerly  fellow  and 
tutor  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  who  had  resided 
much  abroad,  once  showed  me  a  copy  of  this  docu- 
ment, which  he  wished  me  to  publish  in  the  pages 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  after  the  death  of  E.  J.  Trelawny,  the 
sole  surviving  witness  of  the  cremation  (a  word 
certainly  not  in  use  at  that  date) ;  but  as  every 
scrap  of  information  has  been  collected  and  pub- 
lished concerning  Shelley  and  Byron,  no  doubt  the 
proces  verbal  mentioned  has  long  been  public 
property. 

In  Howitt's  '  Homes  and  Haunts  of  the  British 
Poets '  is  a  small  vignette,  prefixed  to  the  memoir 
of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  representing  the  body  on 
the  funeral  pyre,  to  which  an  attendant  is  applying 
a  torch,  whilst  his  friends  are  looking  on,  one  of 
them  shading  his  face  with  his  hand.  The  subject 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  FEB.  22, 


would  be  an  "intensely  dramatic"  one  for  a 
painter,  as  the  different  emotions  might  be  so  well 
portrayed.  Classical  readers  may  be  reminded  of 
the  picture  of  'The  Iphigenia  of  Timanthes,'  in 
which  the  painter  skilfully  delineated  the  different 
emotions  on  the  faces  of  Calchas,  Ulysses,  and 
Menelaus,  but  represented  Agamemnon  with  his 
face  veiled  in  his  robe.  This  last  attempt  was 
considered  by  the  ancients  a  masterpiece  of  art, 
and  ^Bscbylus  has  described  the  sacrifice  of  Iphi- 
genia in,  perhaps,  one  of  the  finest  passages  in  the 
'Agamemnon.'  The  idea  is  versified  in  the 
Newdigate  prize  poem  of  1819  : — 

In  mercy  stay  thy  harrowing  touch,  nor  trace 
Weak  nature's  strife  in  Agamemnon's  face. 
Yon  close-drawn  robe's  convulsive  folds  declare 
Away!  a  father's  heart  is  bursting  there. 

In  the  New  Monthly  Magazine  of  1833  is  a 
paper,  '  The  History  of  Shelley's  Expulsion  from 
Oxford.'  This  took  place  in  1811,  when  Dr. 
Griffith  was  master  of  University  College,  and  was 
written  by  Mr.  Hogg.  He  was  in  all  probability 
one  of  the  family  of  Hogg  of  Norton  Hall,  near 
Stockton-on-Tees.  University  College  had  at  that 
time  a  strong  connexion  with  Northumberland  and 
Durham.  JOHN  PICKFOED,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  WIND  OF  A  CANNON-BALL  (7th  S.  vii.  426 ; 
viii.  57,  395 ;  ix.  35).— I  have  just  read  the  fol- 
lowing in  Kees's  '  Siege  of  Lucknow ': — 

"  Mr.  Ommaney,  the  Judicial  Commissioner,  was  the 
next  high  official  whom  death  reached.  He  was  quietly 
sitting  in  his  chair,  when  a  cannon-ball  (passing  over 
the  ^  body  of  Sergeant-Major  Watson,  of  Capt.  Adolphe 
Orr's  Corps  of  Police,  who  was  lying  down  on  his  bed) 
hit  him  on  the  head,  and  scattered  a  portion  of  his 
brains.  He  died  almost  immediately  after,  and  the 
sergeant-major  expired  also,  though  the  ball  had  not 
touched  him.  Whether  Mr.  Watson's  death  was  caused 
by  suffocation,  or  the  force  with  which  the  air  was  sud- 
denly disturbed,  or  fear,  I  know  not ;  but  the  facts  of 
his  death,  and  of  the  round  shot  only  passing  but  very 
closely  over  him,  not  the  least  doubt  need  be  enter- 
tained." 

E.  L.  S. 

EECONNOITRE  (7th  S.  viii.  368,  454).  —  The 
Gallicism  referred  to  by  your  correspondent  is 
illustrated  by  the  following  passage  : — 

"  He  would  hardly  have  reconnoitred  Wildgoose,  how- 
ever, va.  his  short  hair  and  his  present  uncouth  appear- 
ance."— Graves,  '  Spiritual  Quixote,'  book  iv.  chap,  i., 
1773. 

I  quote  from  the  Rev.  T.  L.  0.  Davies's  '  Supple- 
mentary English  Glossary.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

In  the  1768  edition  of  Fenning's '  Royal  English 
Dictionary,'  and  also  in  Bailey  (1782),  there  occurs 
"  To  reconnoitre = to  examine  in  order  to  make  a 
report."  This  verb  does  not  appear  in  the  1761 
edition  of  Fenning,  and  Johnson's  '  Dictionary 
(ed.  1785)  is  without  it.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 


SIR  PETER  PARRAVICINI  (7th  S.  ix.  30).— The 
remark  under  this  heading  that  "  the  name  Heath- 
cote"  (whose  Penny  Post  is  quoted)  "does  not 
appear  to  be  known,"  is  not  quite  correct.  An 
earlier  periodical  of  his,  the  Original  London 
Post,  or  Heathcote's  Intelligence,  is  well  known  ; 
for,  as  Dr.  Dibdin  says  in  a  note,  *  Library  Com- 
panion,' 616,  "It  is  true  that '  Robinson  Crusoe '  first 
greeted  the  public  eye  in  its  sorrily  printed  pages, 
from  No.  125  to  No.  289  inclusively  :  the  latter 
dated  7  October,  1719."  Read  in  the  last  clause 
former  instead  of  "  latter."  The  dates  are  Oct.  7, 

1719,  to  Oct.  19,  1720.     Dr.  Dibdin  further  re- 
marks that  the  only  copy  with  which  he  was 
acquainted  was  in  the  library  of  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Grenville.     This  is  now  in  the   British 
Museum.     Another  copy,   however,  was  in  the 
Library  of  the  late  Dr.  Bliss,  from  the  catalogue  of 
which,  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  in  1858,  the  fol- 
lowing extract  is  taken : — 

"  1492.  De  Foe,  D.  Robinson  Crusoe.  The  Edition 
published  in  the  Nos.  of  the  Original  London  Post,  or 
Heathcot's  Intelligence,  from  Oct.  7th,  1719,  to  Oct.  19th, 

1720,  inclusive.  Folio.   1719-20.   Extremely  rare.— Pre- 
fixed is  a  MS.  note,  extracted  from  T.  Warton's  Memo- 
randum Book,  relative  to  the  authorship  of '  Robinson 
Crusoe,'  in  which  the  first  volume,  on  the  authority  of 
Lord  Sunderland,  is  attributed  to  Lord  Oxford." 

Mr.  Boone  purchased  the  lot  for  112.  Is  it  known 
where  this  copy  is  now  located  ?  Is  there  any  basis 
for  the  opinion  expressed  by  Lord  Sunderland  1 
There  is  no  mention  of  Heathcote's  periodicals  in 
the  Catalogue  of  the  Hope  Collection  at  Oxford,  nor 
of  his  name  in  the  more  extensive  list  printed  in 
Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes,1  vol.  iv.  No.  2.  He 
records : — 

The  Penny  Post.    No.  1,  July  19, 1715. 

The  Penny  Post,  or  Tradesman's  Select  Pacquel.  No.  1, 
March  13, 1716-17. 

The  London  Post.    No.  1,  March  24-31, 1716. 

The  London  Post,  or  Tradesman's  Intelligencer.  No.  48, 
July  17-19, 1717. 

The  name  may  have  been  changed  and  the  paper 
issued  three  times  a  week  in  1719,  which  would 
bring  No.  125  to  October  7.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

In  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-East,  in  the 
City  of  London,  against  the  south  wall,  is  a  white 
marble  monument  bearing  this  inscription  : — 
Near  this  Place 
Lyeth  interred 

the  Body  of 

Sr  Peter  Parravicin 

E'  who  Departed  this  life 

The  25"-  of  January  1696 

Aged  59  years. 

Also  in  the  same  Vault  his 

Daughter  Mary  Parravicin 

who  departed  this  Life 

May  3d  1725  Aged 

56  Years. 

Arms,  Gules,  a  swan  argent.  This  will  serve  to 
correct  the  dates  found  in  Le  Neve's  account  of 


7'".S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


Sir  Peter  ('  Pedigrees  of  the  Knights ').  Inscrip- 
tions to  other  members  of  the  family  exist  on  the 
floor  of  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  which  is  now  under- 
going internal  alteration.  In  'A  Collection  of  the 
Names  of  the  Merchants  living  in  and  about  the 
City  of  London,'  1677,  is  this  entry :— "  Peter 
Paravicin,  Fanchurch  str." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

MARGERY,  LADY  DE  LA  BECHE  (7th  S.  ix.  45). 
— Beaumys  is  about  three  miles  from  Swallowfield, 
and  was  formerly  part  of  this  property.  I  have, 
therefore,  always  been  much  interested  in  Mar- 
garet, Lady  de  la  Beche,  and  have  collected  all 
the  information  I  can  find  concerning  her  and  her 
various  husbands.  Gerard  de  1'Isle  was  son  of 
Warine  de  1'Isle,  of  Kingston  Lisle  (governor  of 
Windsor  Castle  and  warden  of  the  forest),  by  his 
wife  Alice,  sister  and  heir  of  Henry,  Baron  le  Teys. 
In  1347  he  was  summoned  to  Parliament  as  Baron 
de  1'Isle.  In  1355  he  married  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  Edmond  de  St.  John,  and  he  died  1361,  leaving 
a  son  Warine,  who  succeeded  him  as  second  Baron 
de  FIsle,  and  who  must  have  been  the  son  of  a 
previous  wife,  as  he  was  in  the  wars  in  1360. 

Lysons,  quoting  from  "  Pat.  26  Ed.  III.,"  &c., 
says  that  Lady  Margaret  was  at  the  time  of  the 
assault  of  the  Castle  of  Beaumys  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Arderne  !  How  can  this  be  reconciled 
with  the  extract  from  the  Close  Roll  that  she  was 
when  carried  off  "  the  lawful  wife  of  Gerard  del 
Isle  "  ? 

I  have  found  no  mention  of  any  child  of  Lady 
Margaret  by  Sir  Nicholas  de  la  Beche,  and  it  seems 
improbable  that  she  left  any,  as  at  her  death  Beau- 
mys went  to  the  two  youngest  nieces  of  Sir  Nicholas, 
Isabel  de  la  Beche,  who  married  William  Fitz- 
Ellis,  and  Alice  de  la  Beche,  married  to  Eobert 
D'Anvers,  and  Bradfield,  which  was  also  De  la 
Beche  property,  went  to  Joan  de  la  Beche,  the 
eldest  of  Sir  Nicholas's  nieces,  who  married  first 
Sir  Andrew  Sackville,  and  secondly  Sir  Thomas 
Langford.  Both  Sir  Nicholas  de  la  Beche  and  his 
wife  Margaret  were  buried  at  Aldworth,  where 
their  effigies  are  still  much  admired.  Their  name 
survives  in  Beech  Hill,  the  property  of  Mr.  Hunter, 
close  to  the  site  of  Beaumys. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

GRANDFATHER  OF  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR 
(7th  S.  viii.  27)8,  312  ;  ix.  71).—  ONESIPHORUS  re- 
lates a  story  in  respect  of  the  mother  of  the  Con- 
queror. Another,  which  is  of  so  much  interest  as 
to  obtain  from  J.  A.  Froude  a  notice  that  it  is  "one 
of  the  most  singular  scenes  in  English  history,  a 
thing  veritably  true"  ('Short  Studies,'  Second 
Series,  p.  65,  1871),  occurred  in  the  time  of 
Henry  II.  The  king  was  with  his  nobles  at 
Woodstock  Manor,  when  his  own  bishop,  St.  Hugh, 


Bishop  of  Lincoln,  came  to  make  a  petition  for 
justice  against  one  of  the  king's  foresters.  He  met 
with  an  improper,  because  an  uncourteous  recep- 
tion. The  king,  to  suppress  his  fury,  kept  on  sew- 
ing a  piece  of  rag  which  was  on  a  wound  of  one  of 
the  fingers  of  his  left  hand.  But  he  presently  gave 
way  to  one  of  his  wrathful  paroxysms.  Upon  this 
the  bishop's  observation  was,  "  How  like  you  are 
to  your  relatives  at  Falaise  ! "  explaining  it  to  be 
a  reference  to  the  mother  of  the  Conqueror  as  born 
of  low  origin  in  a  town  famous  for  its  business  in 
skins.  He  further  pacified  the  king,  obtaining  at 
the  same  time  what  he  came  for  ('Vita  Magna 
S.  Hugonis,'  p.  65,  "Rolls  Series,"  1864).  The 
bishopric  of  Lincoln  at  that  time  took  in  the 
county  of  Oxon,  which  became  a  separate  see  in 
1542.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SILVER  BODKIN  FOUND  AT  YAXLEY,  SUFFOLK 
(7th  S.  viii.  141). — I  have  a  silver  bodkin  in  my 
possession  similar  to  that  mentioned  in  the  above 
note.  It  has  at  the  top  an  ear-pick,  beneath 
which  is  a  hole  rather  heart-shaped,  and  lower 
down  a  slit  half  an  inch  long.  The  end  is  a 
blunted  point.  The  sides  are  angular  and  hexa- 
gonal. On  the  widest  side  are  punctured  the 
letters  M.  L. ;  on  the  opposite  side  S.  and  what 
appears  to  be  a  hall  mark,  G.  W.  The  length  of  the 
bodkin  is  5f  inches.  I  think  my  bodkin  as  fine 
as  the  Yaxley  one,  only  just  a  little  shorter.  It 
is  decidedly  finer  than  those  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  as  good  as  that  of  Mr.  Joseph  Stephens,  Hono- 
rary Curator  of  Reading  Museum.  • 

(Mrs.)  A.  E.  ELY. 

Minchinhampton,  Gloucestershire. 

HYTHE  AS  A  PLACE-NAME  (7th  S.  ix.  88).— 
Hythe  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  %$,  a  harbour  or  land- 
ing-place, e.g.,  Rotherhithe,  Greenhithe,  &c.  Some- 
times it  becomes  corrupted  into  head,  as  in  Maiden- 
head. HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Bosworth's  'Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary'  gives  HtfS, 
coast,  port,  or  haven,  which  description  anwers  to 
such  places  as  I  know  bearing  the  name  of  Hythe. 
In  connexion  with  this  query,  I  may  say  that  the 
parish  church  of  Hythe,  Colchester,  is  dedicated  to 
St.  Leonard,  not  to  St.  Lawrence.  It  is  a  church 
of  interest,  though  restored,  as  indeed  it  had 
occasion  to  be,  owing  to  the  condition  it  was  left 
in  after  the  memorable  siege  of  Colchester. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

HOT  CODLINGS  (7th  S.  ix.  108).— The  word  cod- 
lings or  codlins  generally  means  apples.  In  a  work 
called  *  The  Apple,'  by  James  Groom  (London,  G. 
Routledge  &  Sons,  1883),  I  find,  on  p.  82,  in  the 
list  of  cooking  apples,  seven  kinds  of  codlins  men- 
tioned, including  the  well-known  Keswick  codlin. 
Hot  codlins,  during  this  century,  at  all  events, 
meant  hot  roasted  apples.  Within  the  last  twenty 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«"  8,  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90. 


years  some  of  the  street  fruit-sellers  still  possessed 
charcoal  burners,  covered  with  perforated  iron  plates, 
on  which  apples  were  cooked  and  sold  under  the  name 
of  hot  codlins.  Since  chestnuts,  however,  have 
become  so  cheap,  the  cooking  of  codlins  seems  to 
have  gone  out  of  fashion.  Joe  Grimaldi  had  a 
famous  song  called  '  Hot  Codlins,'  the  first  verse  of 
which  was  : — 

There  was  a  little  woman,  as  I  've  been  told, 
Who  was  not  very  young,  nor  not  very  old; 
Now  this  little  old  woman  her  living  she  got 
By  selling  codlins,  hot,  hot,  hot. 

After  the  retirement  of  Grimaldi,  his  pupil  and 
successor,  Tom  Mathews,  sang  the  song,  and  con- 
tinued to  do  so  until  1850 ;  and  no  one  ever 
doubted  that  the  hot  codlins  referred  to  were 
roasted  apples.  GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

There  is  a  so-called  comic  song — poor  stuff ! — 
beginning : — 

A  little  old  woman  her  living  got 
By  selling  codlins,  hot !  hot !  hot ! 

It  is  printed  in  Fairburn's  '  Universal  Songster,' 
1825,  i.  287.  JATDEE. 

ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCH,  POULTRY  (7th  S.  viii. 
443,  496;  ix.  31,  113).— My  attention  has  been 
called  to  a  little  work  on  this  church,  and  on  that  of 
St.  Mary  Colechurch  (destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire), 
which  was  published  by  Mr.  T.  Milbourn  in  1872. 
We  are  there  informed  that  the  last  day  on  which 
divine  service  was  performed  in  St.  Mildred's 
before  it  was  closed,  preparatory  to  its  demolition, 
was  Sunday,  Nov.  26,  1871.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

NEMO  has  not  succeeded  in  attaining  complete 
accuracy.  The  "fascinating  novel"  of  which  he 
speaks  is  by  Miss  Alldridge,  not  "  Aid  ridge." 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

GALWAY  TRIBES  (7th  S.  ix.  48).— From  a  very 
early  period  Gal  way  was  a  famous  trading  port  with 
Spain,  and  its  merchants  supplied  nearly  all  Ire- 
land with  wine.  Antiquaries  consider  the  ancient 
name  of  the  town  Clanfirgall,  the  land  or  habitation 
of  the  gail  or  merchants,  indicative  of  its  early  trade. 
In  an  old  MS.  quoted  by  Hardiman  its  credit 
and  fame  are  attributed  to  certain  new  "colonies 
or  septs " — made  famous  to  the  world  by  their 
trading  faithfully.  The  new  colonies  consisted  of 
several  families  who  became  settlers,  "  not  together 
but  at  different  times,"  and  whose  descendants  are 
known  to  this  day  under  the  appellation  of  "  the 
tribes  of  Galway,"  an  expression  first  invented  by 
Cromwell's  forces  as  a  term  of  reproach  against  its 
natives  for  their  singular  friendship  and  attachment 
to  each  other  during  the  time  of  their  troubles  and 
persecutions,  but  which  they  afterwards  adopted  as 
an  honourable  mark  of  distinction  between  them- 
selves and  their  cruel  oppressors. 


Those  families  were  thirteen  in  number,  viz., 
Athy,  Blake,  Bodkin,  Browne,  D'Arcy,  Ffont, 
Ffrench,  Joyes,  Kirwan,  Lynch,  Martin,  Morris, 
and  Skerrett,  obviously  of  Anglo-Norman  descent, 
and  although  in  time  they  became  "  more  Irish 
than  the  Irish,"  they  were  for  a  long  period  at  con- 
tinual war  with  the  old  families  of  the  district. 
Several  curious  rules  and  bye-laws  of  the  old  cor- 
poration, prohibiting  all  intercourse  with  the 
natives,  are  yet  preserved,  and  the  following  in- 
scription was  formerly  to  be  seen  over  the  west 
gate  :— 

From  the  ferocious  O'Flahertys 

Good  Lord  deliver  us. 

Vide  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall's  '  Ireland,'  p.  452, 
vol.  iii.,  first  edition,  1843. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

Much  information'on  this  subject  will  be  found 
in  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Ireland/ 
article  "Galway."  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THACKERAY,  in  giving  a  translation  of  the  Latin 
lines  in  Hardiman's  '  History  '  at  the  commence- 
ment of  chap,  xvi.,  "The  Irish  Sketch  Book" — 

Seven  hills  has  Rome,  seven  mouths  has  Indus\stream, 
Around  the  Pole  seven  burning  planets  gleam  ; 
Twice  equal  these  is  Galway,  Connaught's  Rome  : 
Twice  seven  illustrious  tribes  here  find  their  home,  &c., 

remarks  in  a  foot-note,  "  By  the  help  of  an  Alex- 
andrine, the  names  of  these  famous  families  may 
also  be  accommodated  to  verse  ": — 
A  they,  Blake,  Bodkin,  Browne,  Deane,  Doreey,  Frinche, 
Joyce,  Morech,  Skereth,  Fonte,  Kirowan,  Martin,  Lynche. 

C.  S.  HARRIS. 

PROTOTYPES  OF  CHARACTERS  IN  LEVER,  &c.  (7th 
S.  viii.  489). — MR.  SYDNEY  SCROPE  asks  me  to 
give  some  information  as  to  the  prototypes  of 
Lever's  characters.  To  do  so  would  nearly  fill  a 
whole  number  of '  N.  &  Q.'  The  popular  edition  of 
Lever's  '  Life,'  published  by  Ward  &  Lock,  supplies 
almost  all  that  can  be  desired  on  this  head. 

W.    J.    FlTZPATRICK. 

CHRISTOPHER  GOODWYN'S  WORKS  (7th  S.  viii. 
486). — Johnson's  '  Typographia  '  (1824)  supplies 
the  following  information  respecting  the  first- 
named  of  Goodwyn's  works:  — 

"  Here  begynneth  a  lytell  presses  or  matter  called  the 
chaunce  of  the  dolorous  louer  newely  compyled  or  made 
by  Crystopher  Goodwyn.  The  yere  of  our  lorde  god 
a  m.ccccc.xx.  Imprynted  at  London  in  flete  strete  at  the 
sygne  of  the  Sonne  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  Quarto." 

Title  over  a  woodcut  of  a  knight  reclining  on  the 
grass  in  a  garden,  and  leaning  on  his  right  hand, 
with  his  horse  tied  to  a  tree  near  him.  In  the 
background  is  seen  the  garden  gate  open,  with  a 
knight  on  horseback  entering.  On  the  reverse  of 
the  title-page  is  "  The  prologue  of  the  auctour,"  in 
three  stanzas,  after  which  follows  the  work  itself 


7th  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


on  the  recto  of  the  second  leaf.  The  verse  in 
which  it  is  written,  although  pleasing  in  many 
places,  is  nevertheless  very  much  inflited;  it  end 
on  the  reverse  of  signature  B  ij,  and  afterwards 
follows  one  leaf,  consisting  "  Of  tte  aduenture  thai 
happened  unto  hyni  [i.e.,  the  dolorous  lover]  shewec 
by  vysyon  in  his  slepe."  On  the  reverse  of  this  is 
the  foregoing  colophon.  The  whole  book  contains 
seven  leaves  (vol.  i.  p.  396). 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

COOL  (7th  S.  ix.  9,  93).— Such  phrasings,  in  my 
experience,  have  only  been  used  of  whole  hundreds 
or  thousands,  hundreds  without  units  or  tens,  thou- 
sands without  units,  tens,  or  hundreds.  Hence  1 
believe  that  the  conceit  was  that  such  were  naked, 
and  therefore  cool,  hundreds  or  thousands,  they, 
like  one  without  raiment,  being  unclothed  with  the 
numbers  1,  2,  3,  &c.  Such  cannot  be  synonyms 
for  "  a  mere  hundred,"  &e.,  for  the  phrasing  is  used 
of  sums  that  are  far  beyond  such  an  epithet  as 
"  mere."  While,  too,  I  see  no  reason  for  thinking 
that  such  phrases  had  anything  to  do  with  "a  cool- 
ing card,"  except  that  the  one  conceit  may  have 
led  the  way  to  the  other,  it  seems  to  me  not  un- 
likely that  there  was  a  secondary  or  sub-reference 
to  the  payer's  courage  being  cooled  to  the  amount 
of  his  or  her  loss.  Once  the  word  cool  was  thus 
established,  it  would  be  applied  indiscriminately, 
as  it  is  now,  to  the  case  of  either  payer  or  receiver. 
Dickens's  Joe  "  had  a  manifest  relish  in  insisting 
on  its  being  cool,"  for  it  was  not  3,9902.,  or  even 
3;999£,  but  it  was  a  cool  four  thousand,  sir,  bring- 
ing in,  in  Consols,  sir,  120Z.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Is  not  a  "cool"  hundred,  or  "  cool  "  thousand,  a 
sum  which  is  a  little  above  that  figure  ?  I  have 
always  supposed  it  to  mean  an  amount  stated  in 
round  numbers,  and  meaning  much  the  same  as  a 
"good"  hundred,  &c.  If  so,  may  not  the  exact 
import  of  the  term  be  that  the  hundred,  or  what 
not,  has  had  time  to  cool  after  it  was  totalled  up, 
or  that  the  money  was  not  "  hot "  through  its  ex- 
ertions to  reach  the  sum  stated  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

GEORGE  JEFFREYS  (7tb  S.  ix.  107).— About 
thirty  years  ago  there  was  a  fine  half-length  por- 
trait of  George  Jeffreys,  the  first  lord,  exposed  for 
sale  in  a  shop  in  Hull.  I  do  not  remember  the 
name  of  the  ^person  who  had  it  on  sale.  It  was 
not  Mr.  Leng,  who  was  then  a  picture-dealer,  as 
well  as  a  bookseller,  in  Saville  Street. 

EBORAC. 

It  may  perhaps  be  acceptable  to  G.  F.  R.  B.  to 
know  that  in  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of 
1866,  No.  1009  was  a  portrait  of  Jeffreys,  painted 
by  Kneller,  and  lent  by  the  Earl  of  Tankerville. 
It  was  a  full-length,  measuring  84  in.  by  58  in.,  and 


represented  Jeffreys  as   Lord   Chancellor,  in  his 
robes  and  holding  the  Great  Seal.         R.  F.  S. 

G.  F.  R.  B.  may  be  interested  to  know  that  a 
picture  purporting  to  be  a  portrait  of  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Jeffreys,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  belongs  to  the 
Dorset  County  Museum.  It  was  bought  at  a  sale 
in  Devon  a  few  years  ago,  without  any  guarantee 
of  genuineness,  however.  The  head  is  capitally 
painted.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

RECEIPT  FOR  SALAD  (7th  S.  viii.  427 ;  ix.  69). 
— The  Rev.  Sydney  Smith  having  exchanged 
Foston  for  the  more  beautifully  situated  living  of 
Coombe  Forey,  Moore  paid  his  long-promised 
visit  there  in  the  summer  of  1843.  He,  of  course, 
charmed  every  one,  and,  as  Lady  Holland  said, 
"  sang  like  any  nightingale  of  the  Flowery  Valley." 
Moore  having  returned  to  Sloperton,  a  few  odd 
things  of  his  were  found  at  Coombe  Forey. 
Sydney  Smith  having  had  them  forwarded  to  his 
friend,  in  return  he  received  a  reply  in  rhyme, 
contrasting  Moore's  recollections  of  the  kindness 
he  received  during  his  visit  with  the  value  of  the 
things  he  left  behind  him.  COL  MALET  will  find 
the  complete  lines  in  Lady  Holland's  '  Memoir  of 
the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith,'  and  also  in  Lord  John 
Russell's  '  Memoirs,'  &c.,  of  Thomas  Moore,  both 
published  by  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  London. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Preegrove  Road,  N. 

The  literary  merits  of  the  version  of  Sydney 
Smith's  recipe  for  salad  given  at  the  above  refer- 
ence should  not  be  allowed  to  mislead  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  wretched  acidity  of  the  "  fla- 
voured compound ''  caused  by  making  the  pro- 
portion  of  oil  to  vinegar  only  two  to  one.  I  have 
not  the  version  given  by  Hayward  before  me,  but 
I  think  that  in  that  it  was  three  to  one  ;  and  that 
is  certainly  not  an  over  proportion.  An  English 
cook  of  1830,  and,  indeed,  of  1890,  would  probably 
make  the  proportion  one  to  one.  But  Sydney 
Smith  was  not  an  English  cook,  and  he  had  a 
taste.  KILLIGREW. 

BOT  AND  BEN  (7'11  S.  viii.  425,  515 ;  ix.  57, 
95). — lam  glad  to  have  called  out  so  much  precise 
information.  I  may  point  out  to  your  correspond- 
ents that  my  remarks  were  put  in  the  form  of 
queries  only,  as  it  seemed  to  me  that  more  light 
was  needed  on  the  subject.  The  question  is,  of 
course,  not  what  cottages  are  now,  but  what  they 
were  some  centuries  ago,  when  the  name  was  first 
in  use.  It  is  evident  that  in  the  North  a  second 
room  was  added  on  the  ground  floor  instead  of  a 
aedroom  over.  This  probably  arose  from  the 
'act  that  stone  was  the  material  used,  instead  of 
timber.  But  the  stone  cottages  of  the  Stroud  dis- 
rict  of  Gloucestershire,  some  of  which  are  pro- 
)ably  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
lave  two  storys  above  the  one  room  on  the 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90. 


ground  floor.  From  what  correspondents  tell  me 
it  seems  rather  as  if  the  words  "  but  and  ben"  were 
commonly  used  in  the  simple  sense  of  "  out  and 
in  ";  but  this  meaning  may  be  secondary. 

RALPH  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 
Rolls  Chambers,  Chancery  Lane. 

SAMUEL  COLVILL  (7th  S.  vii.  128,217;  ix.  93). 
— John  Colville,  Samuel's  father,  succeeded  in 
1640  to  the  honours  of  Lord  Colville  of  Culross, 
but,  for  some  reason  satisfactory  to  himself,  did 
not  assume  the  title  (Irving's  '  Scottish  Poetry,' 
p.  481  ;  Douglas's  'Peerage  of  Scotland,'  i.  355). 
His  eldest  son  was  Alexander  Colville,  D.D.,  a 
distinguished  Oriental  scholar  and  divine,  who 
was  principal  of  St.  Mary's  College,  St.  An- 
drews, when  he  died  in  1666  ('  Life  of  Samuel 
Rutherford,'  p.  243 ;  Irving's  '  Scottish  Poetry,' 
p.  483).  Dr.  Colville,  like  his  father,  never  took 
the  title  to  which  he  was  heir.  The  mother,  how- 
ever, of  Alexander  and  Samuel  Colville,  to  whom 
Alexander  Hume  dedicated  his  '  Hymnes,'  and 
who  wrote  'Ane  Godly  Dreame,'  is  commonly 
called  Lady  Culross.  The  second  edition  of  her 
poem,  printed  before  1606,  is  described  on  the 
title-page  as  "by  Eliz.  Melvil,  Lady  Culros 
yonger."  That  Samuel  was  the  son  of  John  and 
Elizabeth  Colville  admits  of  no  doubt.  His  name 
is  in  a  "  bond  of  provision  "  executed  by  his  father 
in  1643  ('  Douglas's  '  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  355). 
John  Cockburn,  a  contemporary  rhymer,  thus 
refers  to  him  and  his  mother,  closing  his  reference 
with  an  allusion  to  the  industry  of  girdle-making 
for  which  Calross  was  long  famous  :  — 

Samuel  was  sent  to  France, 
To  learn  to  sing  and  dance, 

And  play  upon  a  fiddle ; 
Now  he 's  a  man  of  great  esteem  : 
His  mother  got  him  in  a  dream, 

At  Culross  on  a  girdle. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

CHURCH  ROOF  (7th  S.  ix.  48). — Morant,  in  his 
'  History  of  Essex,'  speaking  of  Dedham  Church, 
says  that  the  roof  of  the  arch  (of  the  tower)  under- 
neath is  finely  adorned  with  the  arms  of  the  two 
families  of  York  and  Lancaster  and  red  and  white 
roses;  from  whence  it  may  be  concluded  that  this 
steeple  was  rebuilt  after  the  union  of  those  houses 
(vol.  i.  p.  248).  H.  A.  W. 

COCK-PENNY  (7th  S.  ix.  7,  90).— The  following 
extracts  from  two  editions  of  Baines's  'Lancashire' 
may  be  of  service  towards  showing  when  the  prac- 
tice of  paying  "  cock-pence  "  died  out. 

In  regard  to  the  grammar  school  at  Cartmel  it  is 
said  in  the  first  edition,  published  1824-5,  that 

"it  is  customary  for  persons  of  property  who  have 
children  at  the  school  to  make  a  compliment  to  the 
master,  at  Shrovetide,  of  a  sum  called  cock-pence" — 
Vol.  i.  p.  594. 


The  edition  of  1868-70,  edited  by  John  Harland, 
F.S.A.,  explains  "  the  name  of  Cock-pence "  by 
stating  that  "  the  master,  as  a  sort  of  return  for 
the  compliment  made  him,  provided  a  cock  for  the 
sport  of  his  scholars  " !  However,  we  are  informed 
"  this  mode  of  payment  has  quite  died  out,  and 
quarterly  payments  are  now  substituted  "  (vol.  ii. 
p.  682).  The  "cock-penny"  which  was  paid  at 
Hawkshead  in  1824  was  probably  discontinued  in 
1832,  when  the  "original  constitution"  of  the 
grammar  school  there  was  altered.  See  Baines, 
ed.  1868,  vol.  ii.  p.  672. 

At  Clitheroe  in  1824  "an  annual  present,  at 
Shrovetide,  is  expected  from  the  scholars  to  their 
teachers,  called  a  cockpenny"  (vol.  i.  p.  611). 

At  one  school,  at  any  rate,  Baines,  in  his  first 
edition,  gives  us  a  definite  date  for  the  discontinu- 
ance of  the  payment  of  "  cock-pence."  At 

"the  grammar  school  of  Lancaster till  the  month  of 

July,  in  the  year  1824,  the  sons  of  the  freemen  of  Lan- 
caster were  educated  without  charge,  except  that  a 

gratuity  was  expected  to  be  given  at  Shrovetide; but 

at  that  time  the  constitution  of  this  grammar  school 
underwent  an  important  change,  and  the  corporation,  as 
trustees  of  the  school,  in  council  assembled,  ordered — 
That  the  annual  gratuity,  called  cock-pennies,  to  the 
master  and  usher  should  be  discontinued ;  and  that  in 
lieu  thereof  all  boys  "  should  pay  so  much  quarterly. — 
Vol.  ii.  pp.  20,  21. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

I  suspect  there  will  be  many  replies  to  this 
query,  and  that  it  will  be  found  that  the  cock- 
penny  contribution  at  Shrovetide  has  lingered  on 
in  some  places  to  quite  recent  times.  I  do  not 
know  whether  Sedbergh  Grammar  School  will 
have  the  distinction  of  being  the  last  to  part  com- 
pany with  this  ancient  usage,  but  I  do  know  that 
when  I  was  a  boy  there  (from  1857  to  1862),  I,  like 
the  rest  of  the  scholars,  paid  cock-penny  regularly 
every  Shrove  Tuesday — one  pound  to  the  head, 
and  ten  shillings  to  the  second  master.  If  any 
questions  were  asked  of  the  masters  about  the 
matter,  parents  were  informed  that  the  payment 
was  optional ;  but  there  was  a  strong  impression 
among  the  boys  that  to  present  these  compli- 
mentary coins  was  the  right  thing  to  do,  and 
defaulters  were,  in  consequence,  quite  exceptional. 
I  believe  the  payment  went  on  after  I  left  the 
school ;  and,  indeed,  I  have  no  reason  to  think 
that  it  became  altogether  extinct  until  1879,  when 
the  new  scheme  of  the  Charity  Commissioners  put 
an  end — implicitly,  if  not  expressly— to  this  and 
many  other  things. 

If  DR.  MURRAY  will  refer  to  a  paper  on  '  Cock- 
fighting,'  in  vol.  ix.  p.  366  of  the  Transactions  of 
the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Archaeological 
Society,  he  will  find  some  usages  described  which 
may  suggest  the  credibility  of  some  ragged  vicar 
or  forlorn  schoolmaster  looking  for  cock-pence 
even  in  the  bottom  of  a  pew.  W.  THOMPSON. 

Sedbergh. 


7*  8.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


QUEEN  ANNE  BOLEYN  (7th  S.  ix.  43,  97). — As 
confirming  the  statement  that  Queen  Anne  Boleyn 
was  beheaded  in  the  French  fashion  of  that  time, 
with  a  sword,  and  not  with  the  broad  axe  and 
block,  as  was  then  the  custom  in  England,  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  there  is  in  the  older  edi- 
tions of  Hume  and  Smollett's  '  History  of  Eng- 
land '  an  engraving  depicting  this  scene.  The 
executioner  is  standing  over  the  unfortunate  queen 
with  a  heavy  sword  poised  in  his  two  hands,  about 
to  give  the  fatal  blow.  In  this  scene  the  lady  is 
shown  to  be  wearing  a  costume  similar  to  that 
shown  in  the  portrait  by  Holbein,  with  a  dress 
(apparently  velvet)  cut  square  in  the  front,  but, 
of  course,  without  a  hood  upon  this  occasion.  Her 
personal  appearance  seems  to  be  that  of  a  woman 
with  small  features,  and  nose  rather  straight  than 
aquiline.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

MRS.  HONEY  (7th  S.  ix.  9,  93). — The  stone  over 
Mrs.  Honey's  grave  in  Hampstead  Churchyard  is 
very  green,  but  the  inscription  is  legible,  though  a 
little  cleaning  would  not  be  amiss.  The  paths 
and  many  of  the  monuments  in  that  "  garden  of 
sleep  "  have  a  very  neglected  look.  The  memorial 

— once  handsome  of  its  kind — to  " brother  of 

Sir  John  Douglas,  Bart.,  of in  the  county  of 

Dumfries died  1770"  is  much  broken.     Even 

the  stone  to  Mr.  John  Adams,  the  parish  beadle, 
has  been  allowed  to  topple. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

FOLCHETTO  (7th  S.  ix.  68). — This  is  the  pseu- 
donym of  the  Italian  writer  Giacomo  Caponi.  In 
addition  to  his  novel  of  '  La  La  e  La,'  he  has 
written  'La  Vita  a  Parigi'  (1886),  Milan,  1887, 
composed  of  a  series  of  notes  of  the  occurrences  of 
the  day  during  1886.  He  has  also  translated, 
with  notes  and  additions,  Arthur  Pougin's  '  Verdi, 
Histoire  Anecdotique.'  DB  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

OLD  INNS  AND  TAVERNS  OF  LONDON  AND 
SUBURBS  (7">  S.  viii.  287,  458,  497).— It  has  often 
occurred  to  me  that  a  work  on  the  '  History  of  Old 
Inns  and  Taverns,'  interspersed  with  anecdotes  of 
their  frequenters  and  illustrated  by  sketches  of  the 
most  remarkable,  would  prove  interesting  now  that 
so  many  have  been  pulled  down  or  rebuilt.  There 
is  in  the  British  Museum  a  large  collection  for  a 
history  of  signs  of  taverns,  which  I  believe 
contains  much  material  for  the  history  of  inns. 

J.  E.  D. 

GARDEN  BENCHES  (7th  S.  ix.  68). — Rowlandson, 
in  his  illustrations  to  '  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,' 
gives  two  picturesque  views  of  that  delightful  last- 
century  summer-house,  or,  as  the  vicar  calls  it, 
u  seat,  overshadowed  by  a  hedge  of  hawthorn  and 
honeysuckle"  (chap,  v.),  where  Thornhill  first 
makes  his  appearance,  and  where,  later  on 


(chap,  xxiv.)  "  my  poor  Olivia  "  sang,  "  in  a  man- 
ner so  exquisitely  pathetic  as  moved  me,"  "  When 
lovely  woman  stoops  to  folly."  Curiously  enough, 
though  it  is  the  same  place,  "  on  the  honeysuckle 
bank,"  Rowlandson  has  a  different  design  for  the 
summer-house  in  the  two  plates.  Should  Miss 
WOLSELEY  be  unable  to  refer  to  this  particular 
edition  of  Goldsmith's  story,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
copy  the  pictures  for  her. 

The  ugliest  drawing  of  a  summer-house,  or 
"  seat,"  that  I  have  come  across  appeared  in  the 
Novelists  Magazine,  published  1781.  It  is  in 
the  illustration  of  Widow  Wadman  inviting  Toby 
to  take  the  mote  out  of  her  eye,  Of  course 
Stothard  knew  what  he  was  about.  The  hard, 
straight  lines  of  the  wooden  erection  make  the 
graceful  curves  of  the  figures  more  beautiful  by 
contrast.  Still,  the  sentry-box  is  not  "  a  thing  of 
beauty  and  a  joy  for  ever." 

As  a  specimen  of  a  garden  seat  on  a  grand 
scale,  the  Alcove,  designed  by  Wren  for  Queen 
Anne,  which  stands  in  Kensington  Gardens,  near 
the  fountains,  might  be  mentioned  (vide  the  sketch 
in  Loftie's  'Kensington,'  p.  120). 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

BLACK  CAP  WORN  BY  A  JUDGE  (7th  S.  viii.  449 ; 
ix.  15,  75). — There  has  been  no  reference  to  the 
circumstance  that  the  proctors  in  Oxford  (pre- 
sumably also  in  Cambridge)  cannot  exercise  their 
authority  (at  least  in  common  opinion)  without 
being  in  full  dress,  of  which  the  cap,  which  they 
constantly  touch — "The  giant  was  civil,  though 
bent  upon  evil " — forms  part. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THACKERAYANA  (7th  S.  viii.  265,  375,  438,  493). 
— I  am  reminded  of  my  visit  to  Deville  about 
1835.  I  went  to  him  with  a  friend  for  what  he  called 
a  "  Phrenological  Development."  We  went  to  an 
upstairs  room  in  the  Strand,  and  were  not  aware 
that  he  had  any  other  occupation  than  that  of  pro- 
fessor of  phrenology.  He  seated  me  in  a  chair,  and 
began  to  examine  my  head,  talking  at  intervals. 
He  wrote  with  pencil  on  a  sheet  of  foolscap  his 
development,  which  I  have  lately  stumbled  on, 
and  it  is  now  before  me.  He  wrote  : — 

'  For  intellectual  occupation  the  organization  is  very 
good,  and  with  a  little  more  power  to  combine  and 
methodize  the  ideas  it  would  be  a  powerful  development 
for  general  knowledge.  There  ia  one  of  two  things  which 
with  a  little  more  power  to  combine,  &c.,  he  should  excel 
in,  namely,  a  mechanical  profession  or  music." 
I  asked  what  I  must  do  to  get  more  power  to  com- 
bine and  methodize.  He  said,  "Take  some 
lessons  in  thorough  bass."  I  replied,  "  I  have  no 
ear  for  music.  I  really  don't  know  'God  save 
the  King '  when  I  hear  it."  He  then  said,  "  Take 
the  lessons  in  higher  mathematics."  I  had  then 
been  engaged  for  years  in  commercial  pursuits,  and 
it  was  too  late  to  make  a  change.  At  the  close  of 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  ix.  p«.  22, -DO. 


a  long  life  I  think  I  was  more  fit  for  a  mechanical 
profession.  I  fancy  he  did  not  know  the  precise 
meaning  of  some  English  words;  and  if  I  rightly 
remember,  he  had  a  foreign  accent.  I  paid  him  his 
fee  of  half  a  guinea.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

LORDS  SPIRITUAL  (7th  S.  viii.  467;  ix.  78). — 
Regarding  the  use  of  the  word  dominus  as  applied 
to  a  bishop,  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Bellett,  in  his  edition 
of  Pelliccia's  '  Polity  of  the  Christian  Church,' 
says,  "  In  the  first  canon  of  the  fourth  Council  of 
Aries,  A.D.  524,  bishops  are  called  'Sacerdotes 
Domini,'  '  Lord  Priests.'  "  "  Sidonius  Apollina- 
xius,"  he  adds,  "  always  gives  the  French  bishops 
the  title  of  'Dominus  Papa.'"  And  he  refers  to 
Bingham,  who  gives  the  same  view  of  the  inherent 
dignity  of  the  episcopal  office.  Mr.  Bellett  further 
says,  "  A  bishop  is  now  entitled  to  be  addressed  as 
'My  Lord,'  by  virtue  of  the  old  title  of  'Dominus.'" 
Sir  Robert  Phillimore  ('  Eccl.  Law,'  vol.  i.)  sums 
up  the  whole  question  thus  : — 

"  It  is,  indeed,  a  vulgar  error  that  the  title  of  lord  is 
only  given  to  bishops  with  seats  in  Parliament.  The 
Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man  always  had  the  title.  It  is 
probably  only  a  translation  of  '  Dominus,'  and  just  as  ap- 
plicable to  the  bishop  of  a  church  not  established  as  of 
one  established  by  temporal  law." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

50,  Agate  Road,  The  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 

OLD  JOKES  IN  A  NEW  DRESS  (7th  S.  viii.  66, 
136,  291,  409,  433  ;  ix.  30).— The  following  in- 
stance of  ignorance  of  contemporary  history  de- 
serves to  be  introduced  to  a  wider  public  than  the 
readers  of  '  Reports  and  Papers  of  Architectural 
Societies,'  vol.  xix.  part  ii.  p.  362.  In  some  notes 
on  South  Ferriby,  Lincolnshire,  by  Sir  C.  H.  J. 
Anderson,  Bart.,  occurs  this  remarkable  passage : — 

"  The  Old  Warp  is  now  called  Reed's  Island,  and,  I 
believe,  is  leased  by  Government  to  the  Humber  Con- 
servancy Company.  I  remember  when  I  rowed  there 
with  the  late  Sir  John  Nelthorpe,  three  months  after 
William  I  V.'s  death,  the  man  in  charge  bad  not  heard 
of  the  king's  demise,  and  was  much  puzzled  when  we 
told  him  that  we  were  all  now  under  petticoat  govern- 
ment." 

MR.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD'S  striking  contribution 
is  perhaps  owed  to  Sir  William  Eraser's  '  Words 
on  Wellington,'  pp.  79,  80.  Almost  a  hundred 
pages  after  those  on  which  the  anecdote  appears 
its  propagator  impeaches  the  truth  of  it ;  but  he 
plainly  thinks  it  too  good  to  be  lost,  and  so  lets  it 
remain  to  delight  and  mislead  the  desultory 
reader  : — 

"  In  an  earlier  part  of  this  work,"  he  says,  "  I  told  the 
etory  of  President  Grant  dining  at  Apsley  House.  I 
regret  I  asked  the  second  duke  what  really  took  place. 
However,  as  the  reader  has  had  the  full  enjoyment  of 
the  story,  I  must  now,  in  the  interests  of  truth,  state 
•what  the  duke  told  me  happened.  He  said  that  during 
dinner  General  Grant  kept  trying  to  get  him  to  say  what 
was  the  greatest  number  of  men  that  his  father  had  com- 
manded in  the  field.  The  duke  added,  '  I  saw  what  he 


was  at;  if  I  had  said  forty  or  fifty  thousand  men  he 
would  have  replied,  "  Well  I  have  commanded  a  hundred 
thousand,"  so  I  was  determined  not  to  answer  his  ques- 
tions as  to  this,  and  I  succeeded.'  " — P.  171. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  There  is  no  new  thing  under  the  sun."  Sub- 
stitute Worcester  for  Tewkesbury  and  two  old 
ladies  for  A.  J.  M.'s  friend,  and  the  anecdote  he 
tells  is  identical,  almost  word  for  word,  with  one 
that  I  was  familiar  with  more  than  forty  years  ago. 
The  name  of  one  of  the  fighters  was  Spring,  and  I 
think  the  other  was  called  Rice.  J.  C. 

MR.  HACKWOOD'S  story  is  a  good  one,  and  to 
me  a  new  one.  But  it  is  absurd  to  tack  the  name 
of  General  Grant  thereto.  The  general  was  a 
West  Point  man,  and  must  have  known  a  good 
deal  about  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  But,  apart 
from  that,  the  general's  '  Autobiography '  shows 
him  to  have  been  almost  as  good  a  writer  as  a 
soldier,  and  the  last  man  to  make  so  silly  a  re- 
mark. Americans  sometimes  pretend  to  more 
knowledge  than  they  possess,  never  to  less. 

A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

CLUB  (701  S.  viii.  387,  456,  516  ;  ix.  92).— The 
following,  from  the  '  Autobiography  of  Thomas 
Elwood,  the  Quaker,' under  date  1662,  at  the  time 
when  he  was  reader  to  Milton  in  London,  may 
further  illustrate  the  use  of  this  word.  Being,  with 
many  co-religionists,  cast  this  year  into  Old  Bride- 
well for  attending  a  religious  meeting,  he  says  that 
amongst  them 

"were  several  young  men  who  cast  themselves  into  a 
club,  and,  laying  down  every  one  an  equal  proportion 
of  money,  put  it  into  the  hand  of  our  friend  Anne 
Travers,  desiring  her  to  lay  it  out  for  them  in  provisions 

and  they  kindly  invited  me  to  come  into  their  club 

with  them."— See « The  Hist,  of  T.  Elwood's  Life,'  second 
edition,  p.  170. 

By  the  by,  when  is  the  earliest  known  instance  oi 
the  use  of  the  verb  to  club,  or  to  club  together, 
from  which  the  noun  will  probably  have  been 
derived  ?  Is  not  clump  a  variant  of  the  word  club  ? 

W. 

CATO  STREET  CONSPIRACY  (7m  S.  viii.  447). — 
'  An  Authentic  History  of  the  Cato-Street  Con- 
spiracy,' with  portraits  of  the  conspirators,  edited 
by  G.  T.  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  was  published  by 
Thomas  Kelly,  of  Paternoster  Row.  In  this 
work  there  is  no  mention  of  any  house  at  Hoi- 
beach.  Before  they  took  the  stable  in  Cato 
Street,  the  conspirators — among  other  places  in 
London — "had  frequent  meetings  at  a  public- 
house,  called  the  White  Hart,  in  Brooks'  Market 
(p.  118),  and  at  the  "  Radical  Committee  Room,  at 
the  White  Lion,  Wych-street  "  (p.  56).  "  Thistle- 
wood  was  a  native  of  Horncastle,  in  Lincolnshire,' 
and  after  the  failure  of  the  Cato  Street  plot  he 
was  arrested  in  an  "  obscure  house,  No.  8, 
White-street,  Little  Moorfields,"  London. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 


7*  8.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Century  Dictionary :  an  Encyclopaedic  Lexicon  of 
ike  English  Language.  Prepared  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  Wm.  D wight  Whitney,  Ph.D.  LL.D.  Six 
volumes.  Vol.  I.  (New  York,  Century  Company; 
London,  Fisher  Unwin.) 

THE  first  volume  of  the  '  Century  Dictionary '  (A — Cono) 
is  before  us.  On  the  opening  part  of  this  we  have 
already  dwelt,  and  it  is  difficult  to  find  much  to  add  to 
what  was  then  said.  The  entire  work  will  be  comprised 
in  six  goodly  volumes.  So  far,  the  dictionary  has  gone 
over  the  same  ground  as  the  Philological  Society's 
dictionary,  of  which,  naturally,  the  editors  have  availed 
themselves.  While,  however,  in  the  later  sheets  of  the 
present  volume  they  are  without  such  aid,  no  sign  of 
shortcoming  is  perceptible,  and  the  entire  work  will 
probably  be  given  to  the  world  before  Dr.  Murray  has  a 
second  volume  ready  for  delivery.  As  has  previously 
been  said,  the  new  work  has  more  in  common  with  the 
'  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary '  of  Messrs.  Cassell  than  with 
the  great  Oxford  dictionary.  Its  illustrations,  which 
are  excellent,  add  remarkably  to  the  vivacity  and 
intelligibility  of  the  information  conveyed.  These  are 
very  numerous,  many  of  them  appearing  at  times  on  the 
same  page.  Technical  subjects  receive,  thus,  a  fulness 
of  explanation  and  illustration  which  brings  them  within 
general  ken,  and  the  work  in  many  practical  respects 
may  be  regarded  as  an  encyclopaedia. 

It  is  impossible  to  resist  being  struck  by  the  manner 
in  which,  since  the  establishment  of  the  science  of  com- 
parative philology,  the  civilized  world  has  devoted  itself 
to  the  task  of  lexicon  making.  Among  the  efforts  that 
have  been  made,  this,  so  far  as  English  literature  is  con- 
cerned, may  rank  as  the  most  successful.  In  delivering 
this  opinion  we  are  influenced  principally  by  the  fact 
that  it  is  likely  to  be  available  within  a  reasonable  time, 
while  other  and  more  ambitious  works  of  the  class  may 
use  up  a  succession  of  editors  and  at  least  hold  out  but 
faint  promise-  of  utility  to  men  who  begin  to  regard 
themselves  as  veterans.  Without  being  very  numerous, 
the  quotations  are  ample,  and  represent  a  large  amount 
of  conscientious  research.  So  far  as  it  has  gone  the 
dictionary  is  eminently  creditable  to  American  scholar- 
ship and  industry.  In  the  case  of  a  book  involving  so 
much  energy  and  cost,  it  is  ungracious  to  look  for 
omission  and  shortcoming,  and  it  is  futile  to  protest 
in  an  American  dictionary  against  placing  an  American 
spelling  foremost.  English  readers  are  not  likely  to 
accept  color  in  place  of  colour.  Both  spellings  are,  of 
course,  given  in  the  dictionary,  with  the  remark  that 
colour  is  still  prevalent  in  England.  It  might  give 
Americans  pause,  however,  to  find  that  in  the  quotations 
they  supply  from  the  English  writers  by  whom  the  lan- 
guage was  formed,  they  can  find  no  instance  of  their 
new-fangled  spelling.  A  more  just,  as  well  as  a  more 
pleasing  plan  is  to  welcome  this  first  instalment  of  the 
noble  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  our  language 
with  which  American  scholarship  enriches  us. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library. — Bibliographical 

Notes.  Edited  by  A.  C.  Bickley.  (Stock.) 
IT  is  well-nigh  as  impossible  to  review  the  volume  before 
•  us  as  it  would  be  to  give  a  person  who  had  not  read  it  an 
idea  of  the  nature  and  character  of  Southey's '  Common- 
Place  Book,'  which,  fragmentary  as  it  is,  has  furnished 
an  exhaustless  fund  of  amusement  and  instruction  to  two 
generations  of  literary  inquirers. 

The  volume  is  a  miscellany  about  books  and  their 
contents.  The  editors  have  kept  themselves  well  in 
hand.  Out  of  the  vast  mass  of  bibliographical  matter 


to  be  found  in  the  long  series  of  volumes  which  makes  a 
set  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  they  have  selected 
with  great  judgment  only  such  as  in  their  opinion  has 
permanent  value.  Much  that  was  highly  instructive  at 
the  time  has  been  superseded  by  later  writers.  No  two 
persons  would  come  to  the  same  conclusion  as  to  what 
to  accept  and  what  to  reject.  We  miss  in  the  pages  be- 
fore us  one  or  two  things  for  which  we  would  have  found 
room,  and  there  is  here  and  there  an  article  which  we 
think  might  well  have  been  dispensed  with  ;  but  on  the 
whole  the  work  has  been  very  well  executed. 

If  ever  we  have  a  British  bibliography  on  a  scale 
sufficiently  large  to  satisfy  the  desires  of  inquirers  here 
and  in  America,  this  volume  will  be  exceedingly  useful, 
concentrating,  as  it  does,  much  that,  without  days  of 
labour,  it  is  impossible  to  find  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine itself. 

Many  of  our  readers,  we  imagine,  will  not  know  wh& 
we  mean  when  we  speak  of  William  Combe.  His  most 
popular  works  were  the  three  series  of  '  Dr.  Syntax  ' — 
books  once  read  by  every  one,  but  now  prized  only  by 
collectors.  He  never  wrote  anything  of  permanent 
value,  but  the  number  of  books  he  produced  or  in  which 
he  bad  a  hand  is  enormous.  A  catalogue  of  them,  compiled 
by  himself,  is  given  here.  Southey  the  poet  and  Taylor 
the  Platonist  are  said  in  bulk  to  have  produced  more 
literature  than  any  other  Englishmen.  Combe  has  cer- 
tainly a  right  to  be  bracketed  with  these  hard  workers. 

The  most  important  and  the  longest  article  in  the 
volume  is  that  on  almanacs.  Whenever  the  time  comes 
for  a  history  of  these  useful  pamphlets  to  be  written, 
these  pages  will  be  found  most  useful.  It  is  a  matter  of 
surprise  that  the  subject  has  not  been  taken  in  hand  ere 
this.  There  is  a  splendid  collection  of  old  almanacs  in 
the  British  Museum.  The  Bodleian  is  also  very  rich  ia 
them.  It  may  further  be  worth  while  to  remark  that 
the  Alhenceum  for  1828  contains  some  useful  information 
on  this  neglected  subject.  We  believe  that  it  is  only  in 
comparatively  recent  days  that  almanacs  have  been  used 
by  the  working  classes.  Before  the  Reformation  the 
constantly  recurring  Church  festivals  would  be  a  suffi- 
cient guide.  After  that  the  parson  or  the  parish  clerk 
became  the  timekeeper  for  his  more  ignorant  neighbours. 
Watchmakers  now  seem  to  have  taken  their  place.  Miss 
Jackson,  in  her  excellent  book  on  'Shropshire  Folk-Lore,' 
tells  a  story  as  to  how  a  woman  went  to  a  clockmaker  at 
Oswestry  to  ask  him  when  the  moon  would  be  at  the 
full,  as  "  she  did  not  like  to  trust  altogether  to  the 
almanac."  She  wanted  to  kill  her  pig,  and,  as  every 
folk-lorist  knows,  if  this  be  done  in  a  waning  moon  the 
bacon  will  go  bad. 

A  Bibliography  of  Tunisia  from  the  Earliest  Times  to 
the  End  of  1888.  In  two  parts.  By  H.  8.  Ashbee,. 
F.S.A.  QDulau  &  Co.) 

A  FEW  months  only  have  elapsed  since  we  noticed  a 
brilliant  record  of  '  Travels  in  Tunisia,'  by  Mr.  Ashbee 
and  a  companion.  Of  that  clever,  entertaining,  and  im- 
portant work  a  bibliography  of  Tunisia  formed  a  portion. 
This,  with  additions,  which  not  only  fill  up  lacunas,  but 
carry  the  scheme  up  to  the  close  of  1888,  is  now  re- 
printed in  a  separate  work,  so  as  to  rank  among  the 
series  of  bibliographies  of  the  Barbary  States  which, 
under  the  direction  of  Sir  E.  Lambert  Play  fair,  now 
rapidly  approaches  completion.  Bibliography,  in  this 
country  at  least,  is,  as  Mr.  Ashbee  says,  its  own  reward, 
and  he  has  hesitated  to  undertake  the  cost  of  recasting 
the  entire  of  the  matter  he  has  obtained.  A  complete 
index,  however,  serves  to  knit  the  two  parts  together, 
and  greatly  facilitates  reference.  No  work  is  much 
more  thankless  than  the  compilation  of  bibliographies. 
Mr.  Ashbee  accordingly  puts  in  strong  claim  to  recogni- 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"-  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '90. 


tion  on  the  part  of  those  interested  in  African  travel. 
For  the  benefit  of  the  traveller  or  general  reader  he  gives 
a  separate  list  of  twenty  works  which  are  likely  to  answer 
his  purpose. 

Evenings  with  Shalespere.    By  L.  M.  Griffiths.    (Bristol, 

Arrowsmith ;  London,  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.) 
WITH  a  view  to  facilitate  the  study  of  Shakspeare  in 
societies,  Mr.  Griffiths,  the  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Clifton  Shakespere  Society,  has  issued  what  claims  to  be 
a  handbook.  An  enthusiast  in  the  cause  that  he  ad- 
vocates, he  holds  that  wherever  a  dozen  men  and  women 
with  literary  desires  can  be  got  together  there  should  be 
a  Shakspeare  Society.  By  the  study  of  the  life  amidst 
which  Shakspeare  dwelt  a  full  appreciation  of  his  method 
and  works  is  best  aided.  Some  of  his  suggestions  for 
discussion  seem  of  dubious  advantage.  He  thus  suggests 
that  the  introduction  of  supernatural  influences  renders 
'A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream'  unfit  for  stage  repre- 
sentation, a  view  which  no  admirer  of  '  Hamlet '  or 
'Macbeth  can  dream  of  accepting.  His  scheme  of 
reading  is,  however,  likely  to  be  followed  with  advantage. 
So  much  erudition  is  there,  meanwhile,  in  his  volume, 
and  so  conveniently  is  much  of  it  arranged,  that  the 
practical  worker  in  Shakspearian  fields  will  find  the 
trouble  of  reference  diminished.  The  whole  is,  indeed, 
a  piece  of  thoroughly  conscientious  workmanship,  and 
likely  to  be  highly  serviceable. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots :  a  Narrative  and  a  Defence.    By 

an  Elder  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  (Stock.) 
SOMEWHAT  tardily  this  apology  for  Mary  Stuart  has 
reached  us.  It  furnishes  a  summary  of  portions  of  her 
career,  and  presents  forcibly  the  view  that  regards  her 
as  a  martyr.  It  will  carry  conviction  to  those  who  are 
on  the  author's  side  in  the  question,  and  will  be  dis- 
regarded by  those  who  are  sceptical  as  to  Mary's  tran- 
scendent innocence  and  purity.  Regarded  as  a  brief,  it 
is  very  capable,  and  it  is  illustrated  by  original  designs 
of  Mr.  J.  S.  Murray,  of  Aberdeen,  etched  by  M.  Vau- 
canu,  of  Paris.  That  Buchanan  should  be  regarded  as 
the  most  venal  of  libellers  is,  of  course,  to  be  expected. 
Some  astonishment,  however,  is  experienced  in  hearing 
from  a  church  elder  an  arraignment  of  Knox.  Whatever 
amount  of  conviction  this  book  may  carry,  it  at  least 
presents  an  animated  picture  of  cruel  and  desperate 
times. 

Stanley's  Emin  Pasha  Expedition.    By  A.  J.  Wauters. 

(Nimmo.) 

THIS  summary  of  what  has  been  done  in  the  Soudan  by 
recent  explorers,  written  by  M.  A.  J.  Wauters,  the  chief 
editor  of  the  Mouvement  Qeographique,  Brussels,  will 
serve  well  a  temporary  purpose.  Further  information 
is,  of  course,  to  be  expected  after  the  return  of  Mr. 
Stanley.  The  present  volume,  however,  supplies  an 
historical  account  of  the  conquest  of  the  Soudan,  the 
fate  of  Gordon,  the  adventures  of  Stanley,  and  other 
matters  ot  highest  interest  concerning  the  Dark  Con- 
tinent. It  is  illustrated  with  portraits  of  Stanley,  Emin, 
Gordon,  Capt.  Casati,  Dr.  Junker,  Tippoo  Tib,  &c. ; 
pictures  of  members  of  the  various  African  races,  views 
of  scenery,  and  a  large  and  useful  map.  Much  informa- 
tion is  supplied,  and  the  whole  constitutes  a  pleasant 
and  stimulating  record  of  heroic  adventure. 

The  Marvellous  A  dventures  and  Rare  Conceits  of  Master 
Tyll  Owlglass.  Set  forth  in  English  by  Kenneth  B.  H. 
Mackenzie,  F.S.A.    (Triibner  &  Co.) 
IN    publishing     a     cheap,    elegant,    attractive,     and 
scholarly  edition  of  '  Tyll  Eulenspiegel '  Messrs.  Triibner 
are  rendering  a  service.    There  are  few  civilized  coun- 
tries in  which  this  essentially  Teutonic  character  is  not 


familiar,  and  more  than  one  English  rendering  has  seen 
the  light.  Mr.  Mackenzie  has  supplied  a  pleasant  and 
valuable  edition,  enriched  with  notes,  bibliographical  and 
other,  the  value  of  which  cannot  easily  be  over-estimated. 
The  witticisms  of  the  German  farceur  cannot  be  fully 
rendered  into  modern  English.  Mr.  Mackenzie  has,  ac- 
cordingly, omitted  for  indecency  and  profanity  a  certain 
number  of  the  narratives,  and  has  considerably  altered 
many  others.  That  the  significance  of  stories  is  not  im- 
paired by  this  proceeding  cannot  be  said.  Some  super- 
vision, however,  must  necessarily  be  exercised  over  a 
writer  whose  occasional  obscenities  would  rival  those  of 
Rabelais.  Mr.  Mackenzie's  task  is,  in  fact,  well  dis- 
charged, and  the  volume  is  likely  to  have  a  large  circu- 
lation. 

An  English  Anthology  from  Chaucer  to  the  Present  Time. 

By  John  Bradshaw,  M.  A.,  LL.D.  (Madras,  Kalyanaram 

Iyer.) 

THIS  collection,  made  with  taste  and  judgment  for  the 
use  of  students  in  the  universities  of  Madras,  Calcutta, 
and  the  Punjab,  differs  from  other  recognized  selections 
in  giving  poems  of  considerable  length,  and  even  some 
dramatic  extracts.  It  has  already  reached  a  third 
edition,  and  may  be  commended  for  scholastic  use  as 
well  as  for  general  reference. 

No.  II.  of  Le  Livre  Moderne  keeps  up  the  character  we 
assigned  it,  and  has  remarkable  interest.  Short,  bright 
papers  on  '  L'  Illustration  des  Livres'  ;  on  '  M.  Conquet'  ; 
'  Cueillettes  Litteraries,'  and  other  contents,  are  bright, 
readable,  and  delightful.  We  own  to  having  read  the 
number  from  cover  to  cover.  A  delightful  illustration 
hors  texle  is  supplied. 

'  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  "  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  "  ' 
is  the  title  of  a  series  of  articles  by  Mr.  W.  Roberts,  of 
which  the  first  will  appear  in  the  March  number  of  the 
Bookworm. 


flalitt*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  W.  R.  ("  How  hast  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  0 
Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning?").  —  "  Quomodo  cecidisti 
de  ccalo  lucifer,  qui  mane  oriebaris  1  "  (Isaiah,  chap,  xiv.) 

KING  OF  AKMS  OR  KING  AT  ARMS.  (See  7th  S.  viii. 
492.)  —  L.a:Lirs  has  favoured  us  with  an  emblazonment  of 
the  arms  of  Sir  David  Lindsay,  which  we  are  unfortu- 
nately unable  to  reproduce.  The  scribe  therein  distinctly 
uses  the  words  "  of  arms." 

GEO.  G.  T.  TREHERNE  ('A  Legend  of  Reading  Abbey,' 
'  The  Camp  of  Refuge  ').  —  Both  by  Charles  Macfarlane. 

if  ones. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "  —  at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'*  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LOtfDON,  SATURDAT,  MARCH  1.  1890. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  218. 

NOTES  :  —  Capt.  John  Smith,  161  —  Cumulative  Nursery 
Stories— Shakspeariana,  163— 'Vert— Tudor  and  Stuart  Lines 
of  History,  165  — James  Chilton— Tennyson's  'Northern 
Farmer '—Grave  of  Anne  Boleyn,  166— The  Stocks,  167. 

QUERIES  :  —  Hill  -  names  —  Passeflambere  Family  —  Privy 
Councillors  —  Selections  of  Hymns  — Fables  in  French  — 
Athenaeum  Club— Rowley  of  Lawton— Sterridge— Lachard, 
167  —  Robert  Clayton  —  Strongbowians  —  C.  Haigh  —  Odd 
Volume — King's  Arms  in  Churches— Local  Rhymes— Lord 
Brougham's  Epitaph— "  Nuts  and  May"— '  Baby-Land' — 
Oystermouth,  168— Tennyson's  '  Princess '—Jesus  Psalter — 
Occult  Society— Authors  Wanted,  169. 

REPLIES: -Detached  Bell  Towers,  169-Codger,  170-Brick- 
bat— Australia  — Macaulay's  Style— Nicholas  Nemo,  171— 
Oats— Castell  of  East  Hatley — Baptist  May— Goose,  172— 
Apparent  Size  of  the  Sun— Defoe's  Dutchman— Phenomenal 
Footprints— Commercial  Terms— Daniel  Defoe,  173— Verb 
•"  To  be  " — Col.  Whitelocke  -Parliamentary  Elections,  174 
—Garden  Benches— Balk— Superstition  concerning  the  Jay 
— Uves— Antoni  Waterlo,  175— Byron's  '  Voyage  to  Corsica ' 
— Crown  of  Ireland— Dictionary  Queries— 'Ivanhoe'— Motto 
on  Book-plate— Child's  Cot  on  a  Funeral  Monument,  176— 
Carlovingian  Legends— Boycotting— Petrarch's  Inkstand- 
Chateau  Landon— Robert  Drury— Origin  of  Terminations, 
177— Sicilia  the  Fool— Poet  versus  Poet— Spenserian  Com- 
mentary—Lamp Chimneys— Negro  Worship,  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Neilson's  '  Trial  by  Combat'— Gar- 
diner's  'Constitutional  Documents  of  the  Revolution'— 
Nightingale's  '  Church  Plate  of  Dorset  '—•  The  Antiquary,' 
Vol.  XX.  —  Balch's  '  Beady  Reference' — '  De  Quincey's 
"Works,"  Vol.  IV.— Falcon  Shakspeare  —  Govett's  'King's 
Book  of  Sports.'  


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  OF  VIRGINIA. 

(Continued  from  p.  104.) 

On  examining  into  our  author's  narrative  now, 
the  first  difficulty  which  presents  itself  is  with  re- 
gard to  the  exact  situation  of  Eegall.  Prof.  Arber, 
in  his  article  on  Capt.  Smith  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,'  identifies  it  with  Alba  Eegalis.  But  as 
this  is  situate  in  Trans-Danubian  Hungary,  was  at 
the  period  in  question  garrisoned  by  the  Emperor's 
troops,  has  never  belonged  to  Transylvania,  and  is 
(as  we  have  seen)  mentioned  by  Smith  as  a  place 
entirely  distinct  from  Regall,*  the  professor's  guess 
cannot  be  considered  a  happy  one.  The  topo- 
graphical description  minus  the  fortified  place  fits 
the  country  about  Petrozseny  or  Karansebes,  and 
the  narrow  valley  might  be  identified  with  either 
the  Vulcan  Pass  or  the  Iron  Gate  Pass,  or,  in  fact, 
with  any  one  of  the  many  defiles  in  the  Carpathians; 
but  we  cannot  guess  the  whereabouts  of  the  city. 
In  the  prince's  grant  of  arms  to  Capt.  Smith  it  is 
stated  that  the  encounter  with  Bonny  Mulgro  and 
his  unlucky  comrades  took  place  "ad  Urbem  Re- 
galem,"  i.  e.^"  the  Royal  Town  "  (!),  and  not  the 
town  of  Regall,  the  Latin  for  which  would  be  "  ad 
Urbem  Regall."  This  we  perceive  is  another 
mystery.  According  to  Smith's  description,  the 
town  was  within  easy  distance  of  "  Esenberg  "  and 
not  far  from  the  prince's  palace.  A  place  named 


*  " at  Olumpagh,  Stowle-Weaenburg  [i.e.,  Alba- 

Regalis],  and  Regall."  Cf.  p.  841  of  Prof.  Arber's  edition 
of  Smith's '  Works.' 


Ysemberg  is  marked  on  Router's  old  map  of  Tran- 
sylvania (dated  1532),  which,  according  to  Fabri- 
tius,  is  Toroczko",  in  the  present  county  of  Torda- 
Aranyos.* 

Mr.  Warner  says  : — 

"  The  region  is  sufficiently  [1]  identified.  On  the  river 
Maruck,  or  Morusus  [MarosJ,  was  the  town  of  Alba 
Juli»,or  Weisenberg  [Weissenburg],  the  residence  of  the 
vaivode  or  Prince  of  Transylvania.  South  of  this  capital 
was  the  town  Millenberg  []Muhlenbach,  or  in  Hungarian 
Sza?z-Sebes,  where  the  Prince's  camp  lay],  and  south- 
west of  this  was  a  very  strong  fortress  [not  named],  com- 
manding a  narrow  pass  leading  into  Transylvania  out  of 
Hungary,  probably  where  the  River  Maruch  [Maros] 
broke  through  the  mountains. ''f 

As  Mr.  Warner  is  so  sure  of  the  locality,  it  is  a 
pity  he  does  not  name  it.  He  evidently  refers  to 
the  fortress  of  Deva;  but,  as  we  saw,  there  was  nob 
the  slightest  necessity  for  laying  siege  to  this  place, 
as  it  was  not  in  the  hands  of  the  Turks,  bat 
belonged  to  the  Prince  of  Transylvania,  who  at  the 
period  in  question  was  actually  staying  there,  and 
Sz^kely  Mozes  had  no  difficulty  whatever  in  gain- 
ing admission  for  himself  and  Toldy  when  seeking 
an  interview  with  his  master. 

Palfrey  supposed  that  by  the  "Land  of  Zarkam" 
the  Sze'kelyland  was  probably  to  be  understood; 
but  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  what  induced  him  to 
put  forward  such  a  strange  theory,  as  it  is  wholly 
inconsistent  with  everything  known  about  the  geo- 
graphy and  history  of  the  land  of  the  Szekelys. 

The  whereabouts  of  the  towns  of  Veraetio  and 
Kupronka,  which  Sz^kely  is  reported  to  have 
sacked  after  the  fall  of  Regall,  it  is  feared  will 
remain  a  puzzle  to  the  end  of  the  chapter. 
Solymos,  the  third  place  which  he  is  said  to  have 
pillaged,  is  the  name  of  one  of  Szukely's  own 
castles.  It  was  handed  over  by  him  to  the  Pasha 
of  Temesvar  in  exchange  for  Kladova,  while  stay- 
ing with  him  after  his  defeat  at  Tovis  by  Basta. 
We  can  hardly  believe  that  he  would  have  played 
ducks  and  drakes  with  his  own  property,  nor  can 
we  imagine  what  could  have  induced  him  to  make 
prisoners  among  his  own  people  and  what  he  in- 
tended to  do  with  the  2,000  captives,  mostly  women 
and  children,  whom  he  is  said  to  have  collected  in 
those  three  places.  According  to  Smith's  narra- 
tive, the  siege  of  Regall  must  have  taken  place  in 
1602,  between  the  dates  of  the  death  of  the  Duke 
de  Mercceur  (Feb.  19)  and  the  defeat  of  Sze"kely  by 
Basta  (July  2).J  During  the  whole  of  this  period 


*  See  a  facsimile  of  the  map  in  Fabritius,  "  Erdelynek 

terkepe  1532-bb'l,"  published  by  the  Hungarian 

Academy,  1878. 

f  '  Life  of  Capt.  John  Smith.'  by  C.  D.  Warner  (New 
York,  1881),  p.  20. 

J  Szekely  is  said  to  have  been  present  and  directed 
the  siege.  He  was  in  prison  (on  mere  suspicion)  from 
Nov.  29,  1601,  to  about  the  beginning  of  April,  1602. 
This  compresses  the  siege  and  the  expedition  to  Zarkam 
into  two  and  a  half  months  during  spring  and  summer, 
and  not  four  winter  months,  as  stated  by  Palfrey. 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90. 


Prince  Sigismund  was  the  avowed,  and  Sze"kely  the 
true  ally  and  friend  of  the  Turks.  Of  Sze"kely  the 
Grand  Yezier  Hassan  is  reported  to  have  spoken 
in  the  highest  terms  of  praise,  whom  he  wonld 
have  ransomed  for  as  much  gold  as  two  thousand 
horses  were  able  to  carry  had  he  been  taken 
prisoner  by  Basta.*  The  prince  depended  too  much 
upon  the  Turks  for  money,t  and  could  not  risk 
their  displeasure  by  besieging  an  important  place 
such  as  Regall  is  represented  to  have  been,  and 
did  not  dare  to  turn  the  Sultan's  open  enemy, 
though  he  was  very  much  pressed  to  do  so  by  the 
Imperialists.  And  though  we  might  suspect  the 
prince  of  double  dealing,  no  such  charge  can  be 
brought  against  his  honest,  upright  lieutenant, 
Sze"kely.  In  face  of  this  overwhelming  evidence, 
we  must  therefore  relegate  the  city  of  Regall  to 
the  land  of  myth,  and  stamp  Smith's  narrative  as 
an  utterly  baseless  fiction.  The  fact  so  often  ad- 
duced in  evidence  to  prove  the  narrator's  veracity, 
and,  according  to  your  correspondent  0.  C.  B. ,  so 
strongly  insisted  upon  by  Prof.  Arber,  that  as  early 
as  1614  the  captain  named  three  islands  off  Cape 
Anne  "  the  Three  Turks'  Heads,"  does  not  prove 
anything  beyond  the  fact  that  this  piece  of  fiction 
had  reached  its  state  of  incubation  at  the  date 
named,  unless  we  are  ready  to  admit  the  possi- 
bility that  time  might  change  falsehood  into  truth. 
At  the  conclusion  of  chap.  viii.  Bttthory's  grant 
of  arms  to  Capt.  Smith  is  given  in  its  original  text 
and  English  translation;  but  it  will  be  more  con- 
venient to  deal  with  this  hereafter.  The  continua- 
tion of  the  narrative,  viz.,  the  portion  referring  to 
the  then  unhappy  state  of  Transylvania,  and  de- 
scribing the  doings  of  Basta  and  Sigismund  at  the 
beginning  of  chap.  ix.J  is  fairly  accurate,  and 
agrees,  as  we  see,  with  authenticated  history. 

In  the  continuation  of  chap.  ix.  Smith  relates  his 
doings  in  Wallachia.  We  are  told  that  after  the 
death  of  Michael,  the  vaivode,  "the  Turk  sent  one 
leremie  "  to  be  ruler  of  that  country,  but  that  he 
was  unjust  in  his  dealings,  that  his  people  therefore 
revolted  against  him,  and  he  was  obliged  to  flee  to 
Moldavia  in  consequence.  Busca,  on  behalf  of  the 
emperor,  thereupon  proclaimed  "Lord  Rodoll" 
[Badul]  in  his  stead,  who,  however,  was  not 
allowed  to  occupy  his  throne  unchallenged,  as 
Jeremy  marched  against  him  with  an  army  ol 
40,000  Turks,  Tartars,  and  Moldavians.  So  Rodoll 
applied  to  his  "  ancient  friend"  Busca,  who,  wish- 
ing to  find  employment  for  "  the  remainders "  ol 
the  old  regiments  of  Sigismund  "  (of  whose  great- 
nesse  and  true  affection  hee  was  very  suspitious)," 
seized  upon  this  opportunity  to  conquer  Wallachia 


*  Szamoskb'zi,  loc.  cit.,  p.  173. 

f  According  to  Wolfg.  de  Bethlen's  '  Hist.  Transyl., 
tub  anno  1602,  vol.  v.  p.  84,  the  prince  was  soliciting 
money  from  the  Grand  Vezier  at  this  very  period. 

J  The  events  enumerated  in  the  title  of  chap,  viii 
are  related  in  this  chapter, 


For  the  emperor,  and  therefore  sent  them  with 
Rodoll  to  recover  the  Principality.     A  list  of  the 
"  valiant  captains  "  who  served  in  this  campaign  i» 
given,  and  we  find  the  Earl  of  Meldritch  amongst 
them,  "  with   divers   others  of  great   ranke  and 
quality,  [wholly  unknown  to  history,  though  they 
were]  the  greatest  friends  and  alliances  the  Prince- 
had."     The    expeditionary    force,  30,000  strong,, 
marched  "  along  the  river  Altus  to  the  streights  of 
Rebrinke,"  where  they  entered  Wallachia,  encamp- 
ing at  "  Raza."    Thereupon  Jeremy,  who  was  lying 
at  Argish,  and  received  reinforcements  from  "  the 
Crym  Tartar,"  drew  his  army  "  into  his  old  camp 
in  the  plains  of  Peteske"  and  entrenched  himself. 
In  the  title  of  the  following  chapter  (chap,  x.)  we 
are  promised  a  description  of  the  battle  of  "Roten- 
ton,"  but  receive  details  of  another  "bloudy  mas- 
sacre."   Rodoll,  in  order  to  draw  the  enemy  out  of 
his  fortified  camp,  feigned  cowardice  at  the  arrival 
of  the  Tartars,  retreated  to  Rebrinke,  received  the 
attack  of  the  pursuing  enemy  in  the  "streights"  of 
that  name,  and  scored  an  easy  victory,  inflicting 
heavy  losses  on  the  enemy.     We  are  told  that  the 
number  of  slain  on  both  sides  was  25,000,  and  that 
the  ground  was  so  strewn  with  "  carkasses  "  that 
"  there  was  scarce  ground  to  stand  upon."    The- 
Turks  had  to  bemoan  the  loss  of  "  the  admired 
Aladdin,"  one  of  their  best  generals  ;  and  Jeremy 
had  to  flee  to  Moldavia.     This,  however,  did  nob 
end  the  campaign,  as  news  arrived   that  some 
straggling    Tartars   were    foraging   "  those    parts 
towards  Moldavia,"  and  Meldritch  received  orders 
to  march  against  them  with  13,000  men.  This  force,. 
however,  turned  out  to  be  wholly  inadequate,  as  re- 
ports soon  reached  the  earl  that  the  great  "  Crym 
Tartar"  himself,  with  two  of  his  sons  and  30,000- 
men,  was  ready  to  receive  him,  and  that  Jeremy 
lay  in  ambush  with  fourteen  or  fifteen  thousand 
men  about  "  Langanaw."    This  induced  Meldritch 
to  retreat  towards  "Rottenton,  a  strong  garrison 
for  Rodoll."  On  his  way  thither  he  was  surrounded 
by  "hellish  numbers";  but  our  Capt.  Smith  came 
to  the  rescue  with  a  "  pretty  "  stratagem  of  wild- 
fire, which  pyrotechnical  display  made  the  chargers 
of  the  attacking  forces  "  turn  tails,"  and  Jeremy 
was  overthrown  without  any  loss  "  to  speak  of  "  to- 
Meldritch.    The  earl,  we  are  told,  was  then  within 
about  three  leagues  of  Rottenton,  and  the  Tartars, 
with  a  force  of  40,000  men  (10,000  more  than 
originally  reported),  in  hot  pursuit  of  him. 

Then  follows  a  high- flown  introduction  to  the 
description  of  the  battle  of  Rottenton,  in  which 
occurs  a  sentence  which  is  somewhat  obscure.  It  is 
not  quite  clear  whether  Busca  or  the  Crym  Tartar 
stayed  until  noon  to  watch  the  horrible  slaughter 
which  ensued,  or  whether  we  are  to  understand 
that  the  Old  Testament  miracle  was  repeated  and 
the  sun  stood  still  in  mid-heaven. 

LEWIS  L.  KROPF. 
(To  be  continued.) 


7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


CUMULATIVE  NURSEEY  STORIES. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii.  321,  I  gave  two  ver- 
sions of  our  '  Old  Woman  and  the  Crooked  Six- 
pence ' — one  from  France,  the  other  from  South 
Africa — as  further  additions  to  the  many  cited  in 
my  '  Popular  Tales  and  Fictions, '  vol.  i.  pp.  289- 
313.  I  now  find  that  I  had  somehow  overlooked 
another  and  rather  curious  version  in  M.  Rene 
Uasset's  '  Contes  Populaires  Berbers '  (Paris,  1887), 
-No.  45,  which  is  to  the  following  effect : — 
THE  OLD  WOMAN  AND  THE  FLY. 

An  old  woman  went  one  day  to  the  fountain,  leaving 
at  home  a  pot  of  milk.  On  her  return  she  found  a  fly  in 
the  milk,  and  she  pulled  off  the  fly's  tail. 

The  fly  said:  "  Give  me  back  my  tail,  that  I  may  bring 
home  a  bride  to  my  relations." 

The  old  woman  replied:  "  Bring  me  goat's  milk." 

The  goat  said:  "  Give  me  vegetables." 

The  fly  went  to  the  fig- tree.  It  said:  "  Give  me 
manure. " 

The  fly  went  to  the  ox  and  said:  "  Ox,  give  me  manure 
for  the  fig-tree ;  it  will  give  me  leaves,  which  I  shall 
give  to  the  goat ;  the  goat  will  provide  me  with  milk, 
which  I  shall  give  to  my  grandmother,  who  will  give 
me  back  my  tail,  so  that  I  can  bring  home  a  bride  to  my 
relations." 

So  the  ox  gave  him  manure;  he  took  it  to  the  fig- 
tree,  which  gave  him  leaves  :  he  took  them  to  the  goat, 
and  received  milk;  and  in  exchange  for  the  milk  the 
old  woman  gave  back  the  tail,  and  the  fly  went  to  lead  a 
bride  home  to  his  relations. 

This  is,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  only  Muslim 
cumulative  story  known  to  me — I  assume  all  the 
tales  (or  most  of  them)  in  M.  Kene  Basset's  inter- 
esting collection  to  be  of  Muhammedan  extraction. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  though  such  "  stories  " 
do  not  occur  in  any  Muslim  collections,  they  are 
orally  current  among  children  throughout  Islam. 

Near  akin  to  nursery  stories  and  rhymes  of  this 
sort  is  the  droll  children's  tale  (in  verse)  of  '  The 
Great  Carrot,'  given  by  Prof.  Ch.  Marelle  in  his 
brochure  'Affenschwanz,'  &c.,  from  which  I  cited 
the  '  Biquette  dans  le  Jardin '  in  my  preceding 
.paper.  M.  Marelle  states  that  he  had  it  from 
his  uncle,  M.  Bagin  du  Jonquoy : — 

THE  GREAT  CARROT. 
The  old  man  went  into  the  garden 
To  pull  up  the  big  carrot  ; 
He  tugs,  tugs  the  carrot; 
The  carrot  won't  come. 

*'  Help  !  help  !  "    Runs  the  old  woman, 
Who  pulls  the  old  man  by  the  breeches, 
Who  tugs,  tugs  the  carrot  ; 
The  carrot  won't  come. 

•"  Help  !  help  !  "    Runs  the  son, 

Who  pulls  the  old  woman  by  the  petticoats, 

Who  pulls  the  old  man,  and  so  forth. 

"  Help  !  help  !  "    Runs  the  daughter, 
Who  pulla  the  son,  &c. 

"  Help  !  help  !  "     Runs  Bastien, 
Who  pulls  the  daughter,  &c. 

"  Help  !  help  !  "    Runs  Bastienne, 
Who  pulls  Bastien,  &c. 


"  Help  !  help  1 "    Runs  the  Abb6, 
Who  pulls  Bastienne,  &c. 

"  Help  !  help  !  "    Runs  the  Abbess, 
Who  pulls  the  Abbe",  &c. 

"  Help  !  help  !  "    Runs  the  pig, 

Whose  snout  grubs  the  carrot — 

And  crack  !  the  old  man  falls  on  the  old  wife, 

Who  falls  back  on  (he  son, 

Who  falls  back  on  the  daughter, 

Who  falls  back  on  Bastien, 

Who  falls  back  on  Bastienne, 

Who  falls  back  on  the  Abbe, 

Who  falls  back  on  the  Abbess, 

Who  falls  back  on  the  ground. 

But  the  old  man  waves  the  carrot  ; 
He  gets  up  and  lifts  the  old  wife, 
Who  lifts  the  son, 
Who  lifts  the  daughter,  &c.* 

And  all  cry,  "  0  what  a  carrot  1 " 
"  To  have  it  I  'd  give  my  petticoat "; 
"  I  my  breeches  ";  "  I  my  skull-cap  ": 
"  0  what  a  carrot  1 " 

This  is,  to  me,  a  unique  form  of  cumulative  story, 
though  it  has  a  sort  of  analogue  in  the  wide-spread 
tale  of  '  The  Magic  Basin,'  to  which  a  person  to  be 
made  ridiculous  holds,  nil  I  will  I,  and  all  sorts  of 
people  who  come  to  his  and  each  other's  assistance 
are  in  like  manner  attached  one  to  the  other  till 
they  form  a  long  and  most  ludicrous  train. 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 
233,  Cambridge  Street,  Glasgow. 

A  somewhat  analogous  instance,  which  I  have 
not  seen  elsewhere  alluded  to,  occurs  in '  Le  Moyen 
de  Parvenir,'  ed.  100070034,  torn.  i.  p.  176  :— 

"La  Soldee  voulant  prendre  ce  petit  bois  BUT  ce 
badaut,  monta  sur  une  selle  a  trois  pieds.  Qu'au  diantre 
soit  celui  qui  fit  la  maison  ou  fut  marie  le  pere  de 
1'Eveque  lequel  sacra  le  Pretre  qui  maria  la  mere  de 
celui  qui  forgea  la  coignee  dont  fut  coupe  le  bois  ou  fut 
amanche  le  pic  dont  on  releva  la  terre  pour  planter 
1'arbre  duquel  fut  faite  la  premiere  Selle  a  trois  pieds." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Jaipur,  Rajputana. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
'ALL  's  WELL  THAT  ENDS  WELL,'  I.  L  69  : — 

Lafeu.  How  understand  we  that  ? 
This  speech  must  have  got  displaced ;  it  has  no 
pertinence  as  following  that  of  Bertram  : — 

Madam,  I  desire  your  holy  wishes. 
It  can  only  refer  to  Helena's  enigmatical  enuncia- 
tion, 

I  do  affect  a  sorrow,  but  I  have  it  too, 
and  must  be  inserted  as  immediately  following  it. 

This  guides  us  to  a  further  correction,  and  to  a 
fair  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  muddle.  The 
headings  of  the  next  two  speeches  must  be  inter- 
changed ;  the  Countess's  given  to  Lafeu,  and  vice 


*  When  the  good  Abbess  is  raised  up,  as  she  fell  on 
nobody,  she  rubs  the  part  of  her  body  that  came  in 
violent  contact  with  the  ground. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  a.  ix.  MAR.  i, 


versa.  The  general  reflection  will  then  be  given  to 
the  sympathetic  lady,  and  the  slightly  cynical  com- 
ment to  the  shrewd  and  experienced  old  nobleman. 
Head,  therefore  : — 

Helena.  I  do  affect  a  Borrow  indeed,  but  I  have  it  too. 

Lafeu.  How  understand  we  that? 

Counters.  Moderate  lamentation  is  the  right  of  the 

dead, 
Excessive  grief  the  enemy  of  the  living. 

Lafeu.  If  the  living  be  enemy  to  the  grief, 
The  excess  makes  it  soon  mortal. 

Bert.  Madam,  I  desire  your  holy  wishes. 

The  "derangement"  of  the  current  text  was 
apparently  the  result  of  a  primary  mistake  of 
giving  this  speech  of  the  Countess  to  Lafeu,  which 
made  it  necessary  to  find  another  place  for  Lafeu's 
single  line,  which  was  immediately  antecedent. 

I.  i.  179:— 

Parolles Your  virginity,  your  old  virginity,  is  like 

one  of  our  French  withered  pears ;  it  looks  ill,  it  eats 
drily;  marry,  'tis  a  withered  pear;  it  was  formerly 
better;  marry,  yet  'tis  a  withered  pear;  will  you  any- 
thing with  it  1 

Helena.  fNot  my  virginity  yet 

There  shall  your  master  have  a  thousand  loves,  &c. 

Now  shall  he — 

I  know  not  what  he  shall.     God  send  him  well ! 

The  difficulty  here,  which  is  marked  by  the  Globe 
obelus  and  indication  of  an  incomplete  line,  admits 
of  easy  remedy.  It  has  arisen  from  the  shifting  of 
the  last  phrase  given  to  Parolles  from  the  line  be- 
low it.  Coherent  sense  is  recovered  at  once  when 
this  is  replaced  : — 

It  was  formerly  better ;  marry,  yet  'tis  a  withered 

pear. 
Helena.  Not  my  virginity  yet ;  will  you  anything  with 

it? 
There  shall  your  master  have  a  thousand  loves,  &c. 

The   text,   thus   restored,  is  in  perfect  harmony 

•with  Helena's  curiously  characteristic  tone  in  this 

dialogue. 
Another  offensive  obelus  may  be  abolished  (I. 

ii.  36)  by  a  simple  change  of  punctuation.  Read  : — 

In  his  youth 

He  had  the  wit  which  I  can  well  observe 
To-day  in  our  young  lords  ;  but  they  may  jest 
Till  their  own  scorn  return  to  them  unnoted. 
Ere  they  can  hide  their  levity  in  honour, 
So  like  a  courtier.     Contempt  nor  bitterness 
Were  in  his  pride  or  sharpness. 

This  in  place  of 

Ere  they  can  hide  their  levity  in  honour : 

•fSo  like  a  courtier,  contempt  nor  bitterness,  &c. 

In  the  month  of  a  king,  as  in  that  of  Ophelia, 
the  word  "  courtier  "  implies  "  perfect  courtier  " — 
the  model  gentleman,  as  conceived  by  Raphael's 
friend  Castiglione : — 

"  Avendo  adunque  il  Cortegiano  nel  motteggiare,  e  dir 
piacevolezze,  rispetto  al  tempo,  alle  persone,  al  grado  suo, 
potra  esser  chiamato  faceto;  guardando  ancor  di  non 
eeser  tanto  acerbo,  e  mordace,  die  si  faccia  conoscer  per 
maligno." — 'II  Cortegiano,'  p.  123,  ed.  1733. 

I  find  that  this,  as  I  hold,  sound  correction  was 


adopted  by  Capell,  but  to  no  purpose  as  regards 
succeeding  editors. 

In  the  same  speech  another  line  is  marked  as 
manifestly  corrupt : — 

Who  were  below  him 
He  used  as  creatures  of  another  place, 
And  bowed  his  eminent  top  to  their  low  ranks, 
Making  them  proud  of  his  humility, 
fin  their  poor  praise  he  humbled. 

The  correction  which  satisfies  me,  and  which 
I  am  content  to  leave  to  recommend  itself  by  its 
own  merits,  runs  : — 

Making  them  proud  of  his  humility 

In  the  proud  place  he  humbled. 

The  phrase  is  parallel  to  what  we  find  under  con- 
verse conditions,  II.  iii.  132 : — 

From  lowest  place  when  virtuous  things  proceed, 
The  place  is  dignified  by  the  doer's  deed. 

The  last  lines  in  the  king's  speech  guide  us  to 
the  correction  of  a  line  which  has  strangely  escaped 
an  obelus.  This  occurs  in  II.  i.  55  : — 

"  Use  a  more  spacious  ceremony  to  the  noble  lords  ; 
you  have  restrained  yourself  within  the  list  of  too  cold 
an  adieu  :  be  more  expressive  to  them :  for  they  wear 
themselves  in  the  cap  of  the  time,  there  do  muster  true 
gait,  eat,  speak,  and  move  under  the  influence  of  the 
most  received  star." 

Read  "  They  demonstrate  true  gait,"  &c.,  accept- 
ing as  sufficient  authorization  the  comparison  of 
Such  a  man 

Might  be  a  copy  to  these  younger  times ; 

Which  followed  well  would  demonstrate  them  now 

But  goers  backward. 

The  Cambridge  collators  record   "there  demon- 
strate," '  Anon.  Conject.' 

The  text  of  this  play  is  scaturient  with  errors 
patent  and  errors  undenounced.  To  submit 
opinions  on  many  of  these  would  be  to  enter  upon 
"contentious  business"  indeed.  One  change  that 
ought  to  be  made,  but,  if  possible,  without  dis- 
cussion, is  IV.  iii.  287:  "Save  to  his  bedclothes 
about  him  ;  but  they  know  his  conditions  and  lay 
him  in  straw."  Eead,  by  transposition,  "  But 
they  about  him  know  his  conditions,"  &c. 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

'MACBETH':  THE  WITCHES  (7th  S.  vii.  303). — 
There  are  no  "  Dram.  Pers."  lists  in  the  Shake- 
speare, or  folio,  '  Macbeths,'  though  there  are  in  the 
so-called  quarto  Davenant  'Macbeths'  of  1673, 
1674,  &c.  In,  however,  the  folio  play,  IV.  i.,  we 
have,  "  Thunder.  Enter  the  three  Witches,'1  and 
before  1.  39,  "Enter  Hecat  and  the  other  three 
Witches,"  the  the  of  the  first  indicating,  as  in  other 
of  these  stage  directions,  the  three  who  foretell 
Macbeth's  future.  As  to  "  the  other  three,"  it  is 
not  impossible  that  we  now  have  the  first  appear- 
ance of  those  who  attend  on  Queen  Hecate,  though 
it  is  much  more  probable  that  they  were  her  mute 
attendants  in  III.  v.,  when  she  appears  in  state  in 
her  chariot.  The  quarto  of  1673,  essentially  a  re- 
print of  the  folio,  erroneously  omits  the  the  of  the 


7*  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


first,  but  otherwise  gives  both  directions.  The  edi- 
tions of  1674,  so  different  in  their  text,  omit  the 
first  direction  altogether,  because  in  their  version 
these  same  three  witches  commence  the  scene,  and 
were  probably  "on"  when  the  curtain  rose.  They, 
however,  give  the  second  in  the  same  words. 

Hence  it  is  clear,  as  I  said  in  a  paper  printed  in 
the  New  Shakspere  Society's  Transactions,  1880-2, 
that  there  were  six  witches,  exclusive  of  Hecate, 
and  I  suggested  that  the  three  attendant  on  Hecate 
were  neophytes  not  yet  allowed  to  go  high-lone. 
But  that  the  three  witches  of  our  Northern  beliefs 
and  climes,  past  mistresses  in  their  art,  could  ever 
have  been  intended  by  Shakespeare  to  represent  the 
three  classical  Fates,  and  the  three  attendant  on  He- 
cate the  Furies,  are  things  as  incongruous  as  though  he 
had  brought  in  Odin,  Jupiter,  and  Sceva  enjoying 
a  family  meal  beside  the  Castalian  spring.  Nor 
is  it  merely  incongruous  in  the  the  last  degree,  nor 
merely  a  supposition  unsupported  by  facts  or  by 
the  slightest  probability,  but  one  contradicted  by 
facts.  Fancy  Hecate  addressing  the  Fates  thus 
(III.  v.) :- 

Beldams 

Saucy  and  overbold  !    How  did  you  dare 

To  trade  and  traffic  with  Macbeth 

In  riddles  and  affairs  of  death ; 

And  I,  the  Mistress  of  your  charms, 

The  close  contriver  of  all  harms, 

Was  never  call'd  to  bear  my  part, 

Or  show  the  glory  of  our  art  ?  &c. 

A  first-form  boy  would  laugh  at  such  blundering 
in  classic  mythology,  and  Shakespeare,  if  he  knew 
no  better,  would  soon  have  been  taught  better  by 
the  ridicule  heaped  upon  him,  and  would  have 
altered  it.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'  MACBETH,'  IV.  i. — 

Untie  the  winds,  and  let  them  fight 
Against  the  churches. 

In  R.  Perrot's  '  Sermon  on  Tithes,'  1627,  p.  25,  it 
is  said,  "  We  have  a  common  saying  of  the  wind, 
that  if  there  be  any  stirring,  it  is  most  evident 
about  the  church."  W.  C.  B. 

'LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST,'  V.  ii. — 

To  show  his  teeth  as  white  as  whale's  bone. 
Whale's  bone  is  explained  to  be  the  tooth  of  the 
walrus.    A  similar  comparison  was  reported  to  me 
a  few  days  ago  from  Worcester,  where  a  man, 
speaking  of  some  animal  refuse  that  was   to  be 
converted  into  oleo-margarine,  said  it  would  be- 
come ia  the  process  "  as  white  as  a  hand's  tutb." 
W.  C.  B. 

'VERT. — Aa  I  have  lately  met  with  several  of 
my  friends  who  were  unacquainted  with  the  word 
'vert,  I  think  a  few  notes  and  queries  on  its  mean- 
ing and  history  may  be  useful. 

1.  What  is  the  earliest  instance  of  its  use  in 
print  ?  The  earliest  that  I  have  met  with  is  in  the 


Union  Review  for  May,  1864,  in  the  article  entitled 
'  Experiences  of  a  'Vert ';  but  probably  some  of 
your  readers  will  be  able  to  supply  earlier  in- 
stances. 

2.  What  is  its  exact  meaning  ?    It  is  generally 
used  to  signify  a  person  who  leaves  the  Anglican 
Church  for  the  Eoman.     Is  it  used  in  any  other 
similar  sense  1 

3.  What  is  its  origin  and  history  1     The  author 
of  the  '  Experiences  of  a  'Vert,'  in  1864,  speaks  of 
the  word  as  new.    He  says,  "  The  other  day  I  was 
addressed  as  a  'Vert";   and  again,  "This  term 
'Vert,  I  have  every  reason  to  believe,  has  been 
only  just  coined."    In  this  belief  he  is  certainly 
mistaken,  for  I  myself  distinctly  remember  the 
late  Dean  Stanley,  when  Fellow  of  University  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  using  the  word  about  the  year  1845 
or  1846.     Speaking  of  the  numerous  seceders  from 
the  Anglican  to  the  Eoman  Church,  he  said,  in 
the  amusing,  joking  way  which  his  friends  will  so 
well  remember,  "  I  don't  know  what  to  call  them  -y 
I  can't  call  them  converts,  and  I  won't  call  them 
perverts ;  I  think  I  shall  call  them  'verts,  which 
will  be  a  good  neutral  term."    Probably  he  little 
thought  that  this  joke  of  his  would  take  such  deep 
root  in  the  English  language.     Can  any  of  your 
readers  trace  the  word  to  a  different  or  an  earlier 
source  I 

I  may  add  that  I  have  lately  found  the  word 
used  as  a  verb,  to  'vert,  i.e.,  to  become  a  Roman 
Catholic  (the  Guardian,  Aug.  22,  1888,  p.  1232, 
col.  2,  from  the  Irish  Catholic).  W.  A.  G. 

Hastings. 

THE  TUDOR  AND  STUART  LINES  OF  ENGLISH 
HISTORY.— In  an  article  on  '  The  Future  of  Eng- 
lish Monarchy,'  in  the  February  number  of  the 
Contemporary  Review  (p.  193),  we  read  : — 

"The  hereditary  title  on  the  Queen's  [£«.,  Queen 
Elizabeth's]  death  without  children  was  in  the  house  of 
Suffolk,  the  descendants  of  Henry  VIII.'s  eldest  daugh- 
ter, and  on  grounds  of  policy  they  were  set  aside  for  the 
Stuart  family." 

Passing  over  "Henry  VIII."  as  doubtless  a 
mere  misprint  for  Henry  VII.,  it  seems  desirable 
to  point  out  that  Margaret  (who  was  married  first 
to  James  IV.  of  Scotland,  secondly  to  the  Earl  of 
Angus,  and  thirdly  to  Henry  Stuart,  afterwards 
created  Lord  Methven)  was  his  (Henry  VIL's} 
eldest  daughter,  and  that  Mary  (who  was  married 
first  to  Louis  XII.,  King  of  France,  and  after- 
wards to  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk)  waa 
the  younger  daughter.  It  has  been  said  that 
Henry  VIII.  in  his  will  left  the  crown,  in  case  of 
failure  of  issue  of  his  own  children,  to  the  posterity 
of  his  younger  sister,  passing  over  those  of  the 
elder.  But  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  this  will 
was  ever  executed ;  and  on  the  death  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  his  last  surviving  child,  no  claim  was 
put  forward  on  behalf  of  the  descendant  of  his 
sister  Mary.  She  had  two  daughters  by  her  second 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '£0. 


husband,  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  the  eldest  of  whom 
married  Henry  Grey  (who  became  Duke  of  Suffolk, 
and  was  executed  in  1554),  and  had  three  daugh- 
ters. The  eldest  of  these  was  the  unfortunate 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  and  the  youngest  (who  was  de- 
formed) also  died  without  issue ;  but  the  second, 
Catherine,  married  Edward  Seymour,  Earl  of 
Hertford,  son  of  the  Protector  Edward,  Duke  of 
Somerset,  executed  in  the  reign  of  his  nephew 
Edward  VI.  This  Earl  of  Hertford  had  a  son  by 
Catherine  Grey,  named  Edward,  who  was  created 
Viscount  Beauchamp  and  Earl  of  Hertford  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  would,  had  Henry  VIII.'s 
supposed  will  been  acted  on,  have  succeeded  her 
instead  of  the  King  of  Scotland,  James  VI.  But 
any  such  claim  was  so  completely  ignored  that  no 
jealousy  was  fe.lt  towards  him  or  his  line  until  his 
grandson  and  heir,  William  Seymour,  formed  the 
project  of  marrying  Arabella  Stuart,  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Lenox,  who  was  the  grandson,  through 
his  mother,  of  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry 
VII.,  and  of  her  second  husband,  the  Earl  of 
Angus.  The  secret  marriage  of  William  Seymour 
and  Arabella  Stuart,  in  1610,  excited,  as  is  well 
known,  the  wrath  of  James  I.,  and  led  to  the 
imprisonment  of  both ;  and  though  they  succeeded 
in  escaping,  poor  Arabella  was  recaptured,  and 
died  in  the  Tower  in  1615.  Seymour,  however, 
made  good  his  escape,  succeeded  his  father  as 
Earl  of  Hertford  in  1621,  and  was  created  Marquis 
of  Hertford  by  Charles  I.  in  1640.  In  conse- 
quence of  his  loyalty  during  the  Civil  War,  the 
title  of  Duke  of  Somerset  was  resuscitated  in  his 
favour  on  the  Restoration  ;  but  he  did  not  long 
survive  it.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

JAMES  CHILTON.— In  March,  1888,  Mr.  W.  S. 
Appleton,  giving  a  temporary  address  in  London, 
wrote  to  me  about  the  Pilgrim  Father,  James 
Chilton.  At  that  time  I  was  unable  to  give  any 
information  about  him  ;  but  since  I  have  com- 
menced my  transcript  of  the  registers  of  St.  Paul's, 
Canterbury,  I  have  met  with  the  name,  and  as 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  read  in  the  United  States,  I  may  per- 
haps be  allowed  to  answer  Mr.  Appleton  so  far  as 
I  can  through  its  pages.  From  St.  Paul's  register 
I  extract  the  following  entries  : — 

Aug.  16, 1584.  Joell  Chilton  was  baptized. 

Jan.  15, 1586/7.  Isabell,  d.  of  James  Chilton,  bapt. 

June  8, 1589.  Jane,  d.  of  James  Chilton,  bapt. 

April  29, 1599.  Ingle,  d.  of  James  Chilton,  bapt. 

From  the  register  of  St.  Martin's  (the  adjoining) 
parish,  I  give  these  entries  : — 

Nov.  2, 1593.  Joell,  s  of  James  Chilton,  buried. 

Nov.  23, 1593.  Mary,  d.  of  James  Chilton,  buried. 

July  24, 1594.  Elizabeth,  d.  of  James  Chiltou,  baptized. 

Aug.  22, 1596.  James,  s.  of  James  Chilton,  bapt. 

James  Chilton's  wife  was  named  Susanna,  and 
their  daughter  Mary  "  was  perhaps  the  only  young 
girl  on  the  Mayflower,  and  tradition  has  always 


fondly  but  foolishly  said  that  she  was  the  first  to 
leap  on  Plymouth  Rock."  From  the  burial  entry 
of  Nov.  23, 1593,  it  will  be  seen  that  one  daughter 
Mary  was  buried  then  ;  but  James  Chilton  may 
have  had  another  daughter  also  named  Mary.  I 
fear  the  question  will  never  be  cleared  up,  for  the 
St.  Martin's  registers  only  reach  back  to  the  Re- 
storation, and  the  transcripts  (from  which  I  have 
taken  the  above  extracts)  are,  unfortunately,  very 
imperfect. 

I  ought  to  add  that  as  yet  I  have  found  no  entry 
relating  to  the  marriage  of  James  Chilton,  and  in 
the  preparation  of  my  projected  '  Canterbury  Mar- 
riage Licences  '  I  have  got  beyond  his  date. 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

TENNYSON'S  'NORTHERN  FARMER,' first  series, 
contains  the  allusion  to  the  farmer's  affection  for 
his  "  aale  "  at  all  costs.  This  is  so  very  much  like 
a  story  in  a  well-known  book,  or  rather  which 
once  was  so,  that  I  institute  a  comparison  : — 

"  One  of  the  strongest  instances  I  have  seen  of  such  a 
deliberate  practice  of  the  '  Bum  vivimus,  vivamus,'  was 
mentioned  by  the  clever  and  humorous  surgeon,  Mr. 
Wa  Id.  He  was  called  to  a  respectable  lusty  farmer, 
who  had  indulged  in  his  strong  home-brewed  ale  till  a 
serious  illness  came  upon  him.  After  some  attendance 
his  medical  friend  told  him  that  it  was  clear  that  unless 
he  left  off  his  favourite  beverage  he  could  not  live  six 
months.  '  Is  that  your  serious  professional  opinion  ?'  'I 
am  certain  of  it.'  The  farmer  thought  a  few  minutes ; 
tears  came  in  his  eyes  ;  he  sighed  heavily,  and,  at  last, 
said,  '  I  am  sorry  for  it — very  sorry ;  it 's  very  sad,  but  I 
cannot  give  up  my  ale.'  " — Sharon  Turner's  '  Religious 
History  of  the  World,'  vol.  iii.,  1839,  p.  462,  n.  12. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  GRAVE  OF  ANNE  BOLEYN. — Apropos  of  the 
last  part  of  MR.  PICKFORD'S  interesting  note  (supra, 
p.  44),  it  may  be  worth  while  to  call  attention  to 
the  following  statement,  which  appeared  in  the 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  May  18,  1889,  in  a 
letter  signed  Mary  S.  Hancock,  Monkwearmouth. 
The  writer  relates  Sir  John  Burgoyne's  request 
that  he  might  be  buried  in  the  chapel  of  the  Tower, 
of  which  he  was  Constable,  the  place  selected  being 
in  front  of  the  high  altar.  The  Queen's  permission 
was  granted,  and 

"  in  a  short  time  Sir  John  was  gathered  to  his  fathers, 
and  the  proposed  grave  began  to  be  prepared ;  but,  in 
turning  over  the  pavement  in  front  of  the  high  altar,  an 
obstacle  of  the  deepest  interest  presented  itself.  There 
had  been  an  ancient  tradition  that  ten  persons  who  had 
been  beheaded  by  Henry  VIII.  had  been  interred  in  this 
spot  after  their  execution ;  but,  being  a  mere  tradition, 
no  one  seems  to  have  taken  the  trouble  to  verify  it. 
Now,  however,  comes  the  denouement.  The  tomb  being 
prepared  for  Sir  John  Burgoyne  disclosed  in  one  long 
row  the  headless  bodies  of  ten  persons,  amongst  whom, 
with  her  head  slightly  apart  from  her  body,  lay  the 
corpse  of  the  beautiful  and  unfortunate  lady  Anne 
Boleyn,  with  her  beauty  unimpaired,  and  her  lace  and 
hair  as  perfect  as  the  day  on  which  she  laid  them  down 
up  t!>9  block.  It  is  needless  to  say  that,  by  command 


7«»  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


of  her  Majesty,  the  bodies  were  left  to  rest  in  their 
original  place  of  sepulture,  though,  for  the  sake  of  the 
nineteenth  century  readers  of  history,  there  cannot  bui 
be  a  feeling  of  regret  that  such  interesting  relics  shoulc 
have  been  consigned  afresh  to  the  tomb  without  some 
photographic  record  being  made  of  the  event." 

This  ghastly  revelation  is  of  so  recent  a  date 
that  there  must  be  many  persons  living  to  whom 
the  circumstances  are  thoroughly  known,  and  it 
would  be  interesting  to  be  informed  whether  the 
above  account  is  rigorously  correct  in  all  particulars, 

W.  THOMPSON. 

Sedbergh. 

THE  STOCKS.  (See  7th  S.  viiL  432).— I  well  re- 
member the  stocks  standing  on  the  green  at  Clifton 
Hampden,  in  Oxfordshire,  more  by  token  that 
their  last  occupant  (for  the  offence  of  being  drunk 
and  disorderly)  was  the  parish  constable. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

Aldenham. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

HILL-NAMES  :  WYRRAL,  WORLE.  —Can  any 
Celtic  scholar  or  authority  on  place-names  help  me 
to  the  meaning  of  Wyrral,  the  Celtic  name  of  the 
ridge-shaped  hill  at  Glastonbury,  which,  when  the 
name  was  given,  rose  close  to  a  bay  or  arm  of  the 
Bristol  Channel  ?  A  little  further  up  the  Channel 
a  hill  of  very  similar  configuration,  though  greater 
size,  rises,  like  Wyrral,  from  its  shores,  viz.,  Worle 
Hill,  at  Weston-super-Mare,  a  name  again  supposed 
to  be  Celtic,  as  the  interesting  camp  and  hut  circles 
on  its  summit,  with  the  landing-steps  down  to  the 
water,  are  pronounced  to  be  by  archaeologists. 
The  suggestion  has  occurred  to  me  whether,  in 
fact,  the  two  hills  did  not  originally  receive  the 
same  name,  time  alone  having  made  the  difference 
between  them.  I  am  no  Celtic  scholar,  but  I 
believe  in  modern  Welsh  Wyrral  would  be  pro- 
nounced much  like  Wurral,  and  Worle  is  invari- 
ably pronounced  Wurle.  Wyrral  must  have  long 
been  pronounced  in  modern  times  Wirral  as  now 
(or  it  could  not  have  been  corrupted  into  "  Weary- 
all"),  but  I  imagine  this  is  an  Anglicism.  Can 
any  one  give  me  the  probable  meaning,  or  probable 
analogies,  of  either  name,  if  they  are,  indeed, 
distinct  in  the  Celtic  tongue  ?  Are  there  any  hill 
or  other  place-names  resembling  them  elsewhere  ? 

T.  METFORD. 

PASSEFLAMBERE  FAMILY. — Is  there  any  pedi- 
gree extant  of  this  family,  of  which  Ralph,  Bishop  of 
Durham,  was  a  well-known  member  1  What  was 
the  bishop's  real  surname  ?  He  is  said  to  have 
been  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Twynam,  Hants. 
Walter  de  Passeflambere  held  land  in  North  Hants 


in  the  twelfth  century.     Query,  any  relationship- 
to  the  Bishop  of  Durham  ?  VICAB. 

Preston  Candover,  Basingstoke. 

PRIVY  COUNCILLORS. — Where  shall  I  find,  or 
from  what  sources  may  be  compiled,  a  list  of  Privy 
Councillors  prior  to  1660  ?  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

SELECTIONS  OF  HYMNS,  NOT  HYMNALS. — Has 
there  been  published  of  late  years  a  selection  of 
the  best  English  hymns  written  within  these  three 
centuries,  or  three  centuries  and  a  half  ?  I  do  not 
mean  collections  for  the  use  of  particular  churches 
or  sects,  but  a  selection  of  the  best  hymns  without 
regard  to  sectarian  bias ;  such  a  selection  as  we 
have  had  of  centuries  or  other  assemblages  of 
sonnets.  BE.  NICHOLSON. 

FABLES  IN  FRENCH. — Wanted  a  reference  to  a 
book  of  fables  in  French.  Each  fable  is  followed 
by  a  "Sens  Moral"  and  a  "Reflection."  Frag- 
ments, without  the  page  headings,  are  in  posses- 
sion of  the  inquirer,  on  the  backs  of  etchings  ex- 
ecuted in  a  masterly  manner,  with  very  marked 
outlines ;  but  no  artist's  mark  or  monogram  is 
given.  Query,  whose  fables  and  whose  plates  ? 
The  costume  would  fix  the  date  somewhere  about 
1660.  F.  W. 

ATHEN^EOM  CLUB. — In  Clayden's  'Early  Life 
of  Samuel  Rogers,'  p.  263,  I  find  entry  in  his 
diary  on  Dec.  7,  1792  :  "Dined  at  the  Athenaeum 
Club.  Introduced  by  Sharp."  Was  there  an 
Athenaeum  Club  previous  to  the  foundation  of  the 
present  Athenaeum  Club  in  1824  ?  An  answer 
will  oblige.  C.  H. 

THE  ROWLEYS  OF  LAWTON,  co.  CHESTER, — 
Robert  Rowley,  M.D.,  of  London,  was  born 
April  15,  1795  (see  Burke's  '  Peerage,'  under 
"  Langford  ").  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  particulars 
respecting  the  parentage,  &c.,  of  the  physician  here 
mentioned  for  the  completion  of  a  skeleton  pedi- 
gree of  the  Rowleys  of  Lawton,  and  I  shall  be  ex- 
tremely glad  if  any  one  willing  to  communicate 
with  me  on  this  subject  will  write  to  me  direct. 

H.  NUNN,  B.A. 

Lawton  Rectory,  Stoke-on-Trent. 

STERRIDGE  OR  STIRRIDGE. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  the  origin  of  the  surname  Sterridge  or  Stirridge, 
which  I  find  in  Somerset  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
;ury,  and  which  later  on  in  the  century  becomes 
Sturge,  chiefly  residing  in  Gloucestershire  ?  A 
member  of  the  Gloucestershire  family,  writing 
about  a  hundred  years  ago,  remarks  that  their 
name  was  always  (even  at  that  time)  pronounced 
Stirridge  by  its  Somerset  branches.  W. 

LACHARD  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  give  informa- 
ion  as  to  the  family  of  Lachard  ?  Miss  Lachard, 
\  Welsh  heiress,  supposed  to  be  of  Spanish  extrac- 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  3.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90. 


ti on,  married  Stephen  Ludlow,  a  Clerk  in  Chancery 
in  Ireland,  nephew  of  the  celebrated  Parliamentary 
general  Edmund  Ludlow,  and  grandson  of  Sir 
Henry  Ludlow,  M.P.  for  Wilts,  who  married 
Lettice,  daughter  of  Lord  Delawarr.  They  were 
the  grandparents  of  Earl  Ludlow,  created  1760, 
and  of  others.  KELSO. 

ROBERT  CLAYTON. — In  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,' 
article  "  Clayton,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Clogher,"  it  is 
stated  that  he  was  the  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Robert 
Clayton,  Dean  of  Kildare,  and  minister  of  St. 
Michael's,  Dublin  ;  also  that  the  bishop  came  into 
the  estate  of  Fnlwood,  Lancashire,  in  1728,  on  the 
death  of  his  father.  On  reference  to  the  'Fasti 
Ecclesise  Hibernicse.'&c.,  I  find  that  on  December  11, 
1708,  John  Clayton  was  installed  as  Dean  of  Kil- 
dare, and  retained  that  office  until  his  death  in 
September,  1725.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Michael's, 
Dublin.  I  wish  to  know  whether  John  was  not 
the  true  name  of  the  bishop's  father  ;  also  whether 
•the  succession  to  the  estate  was  in  1725 ;  or,  if 
not,  did  the  Fulwood  property  ever  come  into  the 
father's  hands.  The  parentage  and  age  of  Clayton 
(sen.)  would  be  acceptable.  W.  S.  W. 

STRONGBOWIANS. — Where  can  I  find  a  list  of  the 
companions  of  Strongbow,  or  any  of  the  Anglo- 
Normans  or  English  who  went  to  Ireland  about 
that  time,  or  down  to  say  a  hundred  years  later  ? 
ARCHER  MARTIN. 

Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  Canada. 

C.  HAIGH. — I  have  an  old  print  of  an  invitation 
card,  by  Cunego,  for  the  "Cambridge  Commence- 
ment Grand  Musical  Festival,  1807."  It  is  signed 
C.  Haigh,  and  also  bears  his  seal.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  any  information  concerning 
C.  Haigh  ?  EL  SILRAC. 

ODD  VOLUME  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  an  odd  volume,  vol.  i.  of  'The 
Meditation  of  M.  A.  Antoninus,'  Glasgow,  Foulis, 
1749?  T.  WILSON. 

KING'S  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES. — Can  you  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  answers  to  the  following  ques- 
tions ?  When,  and  by  whose  orders,  and  for  what 
purpose,  were  drawings  or  paintings  of  the  king's 
arms  put  up  in  our  churches?  The  first  entry 
respecting  the  same  in  the  books  containing 
the  churchwardens'  and  overseers'  accounts  in  the 
parish  in  which  I  live  is  in  1660:  "Pd  Tho.  Heape 
for  drawing  the  Kinges  Armes  21";  but  these 
accounts  only  commence  in  1645.  J.  H.  K. 

LOCAL  RHYMES. — Many  of  our  towns  and  vil- 
lages have  rhymes  relating  to  them.  Some  note- 
worthy characteristic  by  which  the  place  had 
become  known  has  been  perpetuated  in  rustic 
verse.  These  rhymes  are  far  more  numerous  than 
many  people  think.  I  have  long  had  an  idea  of 


collecting  nese  verses  and  publishing  nem  n  a 
little  book;  but  ere  I  do  so  it  is  necessary  for  me 
to  know  whether  the  labour  has  already  been 
undertaken  by  some  one  else.  Many  of  these 
rhymes  have  been  preserved  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  others 
are  to  be  found  in  county  and  town  histories  and 
guide-books ;  but,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  no  book 
has  appeared  in  which  the  author  has  endeavoured 
after  a  complete  collection.  ANON. 

LORD  BROUGHAM'S  EPITAPH. — Who  wrote  the 
lines  which,  I  believe,  are  inscribed  on  Lord 
Brougham's  tomb  ? — 

Inveni  portum.    Spea  et  fortuna  valete 
Sat  me  lusistis.    Ludite  nunc  alios. 

J.  C.  J. 

"  NUTS  AND  MAY." — Can  any  one  explain  the 
meaning  of  the  words  in  the  game  played  by  chil- 
dren known  as  "  Nuts  and  May  "  ? — 

Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  and  may, 

Nuts  and  may,  nuts  and  may ! 
Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  and  may, 
On  a  cold  and  frosty  morning. 

Or,  in  place  of  last  line, — 

On  Christmas  Day  in  the  morning. 
Now  "nuts"  and  "may"  are  never  to  be 
gathered  at  the  same  time,  neither  are  they  to  be 
found  at  a  "  cold  and  frosty  "  time.  Are  the  words 
a  corruption  of  other  words;  or  are  they  simply 
meant  for  an  absurdity  ?  G.  C.  H. 

'BABY-LAND':  POEM.— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
vii.  368,  s.v.  'Poems  Wanted,'!  inquired,  amongst 
others,  for  one  beginning  : — 

When  I  lived  in  Baby- Land 
All  the  bells  were  ringing. 

I  have  since  obtained  this.  It  appeared  in  the 
Monthly  Packet  for  September,  1873.  It  is  signed 
C.  M.  Gemmer,  "  Gerda  Fay."  If  this  is,  as  I 
suppose,  a  lady,  has  she  written  other  pieces  ? 
From  the  pseudonym  in  inverted  commas  I  con- 
clude she  is  well  known.  Can  any  one  give  me 
any  information  about  her  writings?  Who  is  there 
of  us  that  does  not  echo  from  his  very  heart  the 
last  verse  of '  Baby- Land '  ? — 

0  that  I  were  back  once  more 
To  hear  the  fairies  singing; 

To  sit  upon  my  nursery  floor 
And  set  the  bells  a-ringingl 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

OYSTERMOUTH. — Anno  1141,  Morris,  of  London, 
gave  to  the  church  of  St.  Peter  of  Gloucester  the 
church  of  "Ostrenuwe,  in  Goer"  (vide  'Cartulary, 
Abbey  of  Gloucester,'  Hart,  1863).  In  list  of  ad- 
vowsons  belonging  to  Gloucester  end  of  thirteenth 
century  is  "Ecclesiade  Oystremuthe."  In  1379 
Bishop  Adam  Houghton,  of  St.  David's,  appro- 
priated the  tithes  and  church  dues  of  "Oyster- 
mouth"  to  Bishop  Gower's  Hospital  of  the 
"  Blessed  David  "  in  Swansea.  Can  any  one  give 


.  IX.  MAR.  1,  'SO.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


any  information  as  to  this  transfer  from  Gloucester 
to  St.  David's  ?  The  earliest  dates  of  "  Episcopal 
Acts  "  in  the  Diocesan  Registry,  Carmarthen,  are 
in  1397,  and  I  have  failed  to  elicit  anything  at 
Gloucester.  Eudge  mentions  that  the  Benedictine 
priory  of  Ewenny,  in  the  same  county,  was  given 
by  "  Maurice  de  London  "  as  a  cell  to  Gloucester 
in  the  same  year  (1141).  H.  A. 

TENNYSON'S  '  PRINCESS,'  i.  33,  34. — 

She  to  me 

Was  proxy- wedded  with  a  bootless  calf 
At  eight  years  old. 

What  does  "bootless  calf"  mean  here? 

J.  A.  J. 

[Does  not  this  refer  to  the  custom  on  a  wedding  by 
proxy  of  the  representative  of  the  bridegroom  inserting 
his  unbooted  leg  in  the  bed :  J 

JESUS  PSALTER. — The  Roman  Catholic  bishops 
of  this  country  have  recently  issued  a  '  Manual  of 
Prayers  for  Congregational  Use,'  which  contains 
(p.  123)  certain  devotions  called  the  "Jesus 
Psalter."  A  note  informs  the  reader  that 
"  This  Psalter  was  composed  probably  by  Richard  Whyt- 
ford,  first  a  secular  priest,  than  a  Brigittine  of  Syon 
House,  Middlesex,  in  the  fifteenth  century.  An  original 
MS.  is  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Abergavenny.  Bishop 
'Jhalloner's  edition,  which  is  here  given,  is  a  compressed 
formulary,  and  the  language  is  generally  modernized." 

Has  the  original  text  ever  been  published  ? 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

OCCULT  SOCIETY. — Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
address  of  the  Occult  Society  in  London,  and  who 
is  the  head  of  it  ?  There  was  a  mention  of  it  in 
one  of  the  papers  the  other  day,  but  it  gave  no 
address.  C.  W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Lose  this  day  loitering,  'twill  be  the  same  story 
To-morrow,  and  the  next  more  dilatory. 
The  indecision  brings  its  own  delays, 
And  days  are  lost  lamenting  o'er  lost  days. 
Are  you  in  earnest  ?    Seize  this  very  minute  ! 
What  you  can  do,  or  think  you  can,  begin  it ! 
Boldness  has  genius,  power,  magic,  in  it ! 
Only  engage,  and  then  the  mind  grows  heated : 
Begin  it,  and  the  work  will  be  completed. 
Quoted  in  Longfellow, '  Kavanagh,'  chap.  xix. 

Life  that  shall  send 
A  challenge  to  its  end, 
And  when  it  comes,  gay,  Welcome,  friend  1 
Quoted  in  Longfellow, '  Hyperion,'  book  iv.  chap.  vii. 

Knowledge  by  suffering  entereth, 
And  life  is  perfected  in  death. 

G.  H.  JOHNSON. 

[The  last  query  is  asked  6">  S.  iii.  290,  and  remains 
unanswered.] 

There  gods  meet  gods,  and  jostle  in  the  dark. 

A.  B. 

Unworthy  he  of  Poet's  sacred  name 
Who  writes  for  wretched  lucre,  not  for  fame. 

G.  MARSON. 


DETACHED  BELL  TOWEES. 
(7th  S.  ix.  107.) 

CANON  VENABLES  will  be  interested  to  hear 
that  there  are  good  examples  of  churches  with 
their  towers  detached  at  Berkeley,  co.  Gloucester, 
and  at  Kirk  Oswald,  co.  Cumberland.  In  the  first 
case  it  is  supposed  that  the  Lords  Berkeley  bad  it 
built  in  this  manner  in  order  that  it  should  be 
further  away  from  the  castle  than  the  body  of  the 
church,  its  summit  being  liable  in  times  of  war- 
fare to  become  a  point  of  vantage  for  the  enemy. 
It  may  be  worth  mentioning  that  at  Brookland,  in 
Romney  Marsh,  the  spire,  though  hardly  detached, 
rests  on  the  ground.  The  superstitions  are  :  (1) 
that  the  devil  removed  it  in  the  night ;  (2)  that  it 
was  built  upon  the  ground  and  intended  to  be 
erected  on  a  tower  afterwards,  but  was  found  too 
heavy.  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge,  Kent. 

To  the  list  contributed  at  the  above  reference 
may  be  added  Bramfield  and  East  Bergholt,  both 
in  Suffolk.  The  former  is  one  of  the  round  towers 
peculiar  to  East  Anglia  ;  and  at  East  Bergholt  the 
five  bells  are  hung  in  a  low  open  shed,  or,  as  it  is 
expressed  in  White's  'Directory  of  Suffolk,"  "a 
sort  of  cage,"  in  the  churchyard,  the  tower  of  the 
church  being  only  carried  to  the  height  of  fourteen 
feet.  The  shed  in  which  the  bells  are  suspended  is 
no  higher,  yet  they  are  said  to  be  heard  at  Har- 
wich, a  distance  of  ten  miles  across  the  water. 

W.  K.  TATB. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. ' 

I  am  not  certain  to  come  strictly  within  the  in- 
quiry  of  CANON  VENABLES,  but  the  fine  old  church 
of  Astbury,  one  mile  and  a  half  from  the  borough 
town  of  Congleton,  in  Cheshire,  of  which  it  is  the 
mother  church,  would  have  its  tower  and  spire  dis- 
tinct from  the  main  building  were  it  not  for  a  cur- 
tain wall  connecting  it  with  the  western  angle  of 
the  north  aisle.  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Baling. 

CANON  VENABLES  does  not  mention  in  his  list 
of  these  the  Roman  light-tower  in  Dover  Castle, 
which  was  undoubtedly  repaired  and  used  as  a 
bell-tower  to  the  adjoining  church  in  later  days. 
I  fancy  the  church  is  not  now  parochial,  but  it  was 
so  formerly.  .W.  D.  GAINSFORD. 

I  have  a  note  that  there  are  seven  churches  in 
Herefordshire  with  detached  belfries,  but  I  am  un- 
able to  give  a  list  of  them.  However,  in  addition 
to  Ledbury,  mentioned  by  CANON  VENABLES,  may 
be  noted  Bosbury  and  Pembridge.  The  tower  of 
Bosbury  is  sixty  yards  distant  on  the  south  side 
from  the  church.  That  of  Pembridge  is  situated 
close  to  the  church  on  the  north  side,  and  is  "  of 
singular  construction,  its  wooden  frame-work  being 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  MAE.  i, 


particularly  curious"  (Lewis,  'Top.  Diet.,'  *.«.). 
Being  within  measurable  distance  of  the  borders  of 
Wales,  it  was  possibly  used  for  the  purposes  of 
defence.  Both  the  church  and  tower  stand  on  an 
elevation.  Mr.  Walter  Rye,  in  his  '  Hist,  of  Nor- 
folk,' p.  238  ("  Pop.  County  Hist.  Series  ")  men- 
tions Terrington  Clements  as  being  notable  for  "its 
great  slightly  detached  tower."  Berkeley  (Glou- 
cestershire) should  also  be  mentioned  as  having  a 
detached  tower.  ALPHA. 

Though  in  no  sense  towers,  interesting  examples 
of  detached  bell-cots  are  to  be  seen  in  the  church- 
yards of  Wix  and  Wrabness,  in  Essex.  In  each 
case  the  belfry  contains  one  bell,  and  is  a  structure 
in  the  churchyard  apart  from  the  church.  The 
church  at  Wix  has  recently  undergone  restoration, 
and  possibly  the  interesting  timber  belfry  referred 
to  may  have  been  improved  away;  but  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  such  is  not  the  case.  I.  0.  GOULD. 

Lough ton. 

There  are  in  Herefordshire  six  churches  which 
possess  detached  towers,  viz.,  Ledbury  (surmounted 
by  a  lofty  spire),  Bosbury,  Holmer,  Richards  Castle, 
Yarpole,  and  Pembridge.  The  last  two  are  curious 
wooden  structures,  standing  some  distance  from 
the  church — twenty-five  yards  in  the  case  of 
Pembridge.  The  tower  at  Garway  was  also  built 
away  from  the  church,  but  is  now  connected  by  a 
gangway.  I  have  seen  and  verified  all  these 
examples.  ALFRED  WATKINS. 

Other  examples  are  Marston-Morteyn,  co.  Beds, 
and  Tidd  St.  Giles,  co.  Cambs.  Is  this  form  of 
tower  intentional  or  accidental  ? 

F.  A.  BLATDES. 
Bedford. 

There  is  one  at  Bosbury  Church,  in  Hereford- 
shire. G.  B. 
Upton,  Slough,  Bucks. 

New  College,  Oxford,  has  a  detached  bell- tower, 
ao  placed  as  to  form  a  bastion  in  the  city  wall. 

G.   B.    LONGSTAFF. 

[Lapworth,  Warwickshire  (E.  HUDSON)  ;  Berkeley, 
Gloucestershire  (H.  A.  EVANS  and  C.  W.  PENNY)  ;  St. 
George's,  Tufnell  Park  (E.  H.  COLEMAN)  ;  Evesham, 
with  its  two  neighbour  churches  and  detached  bell- 
towers  (E.  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A.,  and  J.  F.  MANSERGH)  ; 
"  A  tower  of  oak  framework  containing  two  bells  in 
the  churchyard  at  Brookland,  in  Eomney  Marsh " 
(E.  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A.).  Other  replies  are  too  late 
for  the  press.] 

CODGER  (7th  S.  ix.  47,  97,  136).— MR.  ALBERT 
HARTSHORNE  has  fallen  into  an  unaccountable 
error  in  his  reference  under  the  above  heading. 
Instead  of  chap.  vii.  book  iii.,  as  MR.  HARTSHORNE 
states,  the  story  of  Gil  Bias  and  Don  Gonzales  de 
Pacheco  is  related  in  the  same  chapter  of  book  iv. 
Again,  Smollett  does  not  make  use  of  the  words 
attributed  to  him  by  MR.  HARTSHORNE — I  quote 


from  a  fine  illustrated  edition  in  three  volumes, 
London,  1819  —  but  renders  the  passage  thup,  "He 
was  one  of  those  old  boys  who  had  been  great 
rakes  in  their  youth,"  which  is  the  exact  and 
natural  equivalent  of  Le  Sage's,  "  C'4tait  un  de  ces 
vieux  garQons  qui  ont  e'te'  fort  libertins  dans  leur 
jeunesse."  The  Padre  Isla,  in  his  Spanish  version 
of  the  immortal  history,  translates"  Era  deaquellos 
solterones,"the  latter  word  meaning  "old  bachelors." 
The  edition  of  "  Tobias  Smollett's  translation  of 
'Gil  Bias,'  first  published  by  Le  Sage,"  as  MR. 
HARTSHORNE  somewhat  curiously  writes,  cannot 
be  that  from  which  he  quotes  ;  and  the  latter 
evidently  belongs,  in  more  ways  than  one,  to  the 
"  speech  of  the  lower  orders  only." 

UNTO 


If  the  subject  is  not  worn  threadbare,  I  would 
venture  to  give  the  definition  of  the  word  as  used 
by  Charles  Dickens  in  his  '  Tale  of  Two  Cities,' 
where  he  certainly  does  not  mean  it  to  be  under- 
stood as  a  term  of  reproach.  When  Mr.  Lorry  is 
making  known  to  Charles  Darnay  his  determina- 
tion to  venture  into  Paris  on  the  business  of  Tell- 
son's  Bank,  he  says  :  — 

"  '  Tellson's  whose  bread  I  have  eaten  these  sixty 
years  —  because  I  am  a  little  stiff  about  the  joints  ?  Why 
I  am  a  boy,  Sir,  to  half  a  dozen  old  codgers  here.'  " 

JOSEPH  BEARD. 
Ealing. 

"  Codger  "  in  Cheshire  is  not  an  uncompli- 
mentary term.  Farmer  Dobbin,  in  '  A  Day  wir 
the  Cheshire  Fox  Dugs  '  (by  Mr.  R.  E.  Egertpn- 
Warburton)  has  nothing  but  praise  and  admiratioa 
for  all  the  squires  he  meets,  unless  it  be  for  the 

Squoir  ov  Arley  Haw, 
His  pocket  full  o'  rigmarole,  a  rhoiming  on  em  aw. 

He  writes  :  — 

A  varment  looking  gemman  on  a  woiry  tit  I  seed, 

An  another  close  besoid  him,  sitting  noble  on  his  steed  ; 

They  ca'  them  both  owd  codgers,  but  as  fresh  as  paint 

they  look, 
John  Glegg,  Esquoir,  o'  Withington,  an  bowd  Sir  Richard 

Brooke. 

HANDFORD. 

A  pleasing  example  of  the  use  of  this  word 
should  not  be  unnoticed.  Writing  in  1859,  Mr. 
Keble  records  "a  week  in  Bisley,  including  the 
Elijah,  at  Gloster  Music  ;  where  the  two  old 
Codger  Kebles  were  seen  sitting  side  by  side" 
('  Life,'  by  Coleridge,  p.  456). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

With  regard  to  this  word,  may  I  draw  attention 
to  the  following  quotation  from  'Old  and  New 
London,'  vol.  i.  p.  124,  which  has  escaped  the 
notice  of  your  correspondents  ?  Referring  to  the 
origin  of  the  title  of  "  Cogers'  Discussion  Hall," 
Shoe  Lane,  E.G.,  it  is  remarked  that  "  the  word 
1  Coger  '  does  not  imply  Codger,  a  drinker  of  Cogs> 


.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


but  comes  from  cogito,  to  cogitate."    The  italics 
are  mine.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

The  words  of  Le  Sage,  whose  translation  is  given 
here,  are  the  following  : — 

"  C'etait  un  de  ces  vieux  garqons  qui  ont  etc  fort 
libertins  dans  leur  jeunesse,  et  qui  ne  sont  guere  plus 
sages  dans  un  age  plus  avanceY' — '  Gil  Bias,'  book  iv. 
(and  not  iii.),  chap.  vii. 

The  italics  are  mine,  and  seem  to  decide  the  case 
in  favour  of  MR.  J.  DIXON.  DNARGEL. 

BRICKBAT  (7th  S.  ix.  128).— This  word  will  be 
found  explained  in  a  rather  useful  publication, 
now  coming  out  in  numbers,  entitled  'A  New 
English  Dictionary,'  and  edited  by  Dr.  Murray. 
It  contains  the  solution  of  many  questions  which 
appear  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

These  two  words  are  fully  explained  in  the  '  N. 
E.  D.'  A  brickbat  strictly  is  a  portion  of  a  brick 
with  one  end  entire,  and  less  than  half  the  length 
of  a  brick  ;  but  in  popular  language,  and  most 
particularly  when  a  brickbat  is  used  as  a  missile, 
the  term  seems  to  be  employed  for  almost  any 
fragment  of  one.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[Innumerable  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

AUSTRALIA  (7th  S.  ir.  147). — The  best  book  on 
the  towns  of  Australia  is  that  of  Dr.  Dale,  pub- 
lished by  Hodder  &  Stonghton,  1889.  D. 

MAC AUL AY'S  STYLE  (7tt  S.  ix.  8,  73). — George 
Eliot  said  that  it  was  "  a  personal  grief,  a  heart- 
wound,"  to  her  to  hear  any  one  speak  slightingly  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  Whilst  endorsing  this  remark  to 
its  fullest  extent,  I  may  add  that  it  is  also  a  grief  to 
me  to  hear  Macaulay  depreciated.  I  well  remember 
my  delight  when  at  the  age  of  eighteen  or  nineteen 
I  got  hold  of  the  essay  on  Milton.  This  was  not 
absolutely  my  first  introduction  to  Macaulay's 
prose  (much  of  his  verse  T  knew  at  school),  as  I 
had  already  read  a  little  of  his  '  History  of  Eng- 
land,' and  even  at  the  age  of  seventeen  my  im- 
pressions of  this  were  very  different  from  those  of 
C.  C.  B.,  who  says  that  he  "  never  could  read  and 
never  shall  read"  it.  C.  C.  B.,  however,  admits 
that  he  delights  in  the  '  Essays,'  which  I  am  glad 
to  hear.  It  seems  to  me  to  savour  of  ingratitude 
to  depreciate  and  carp  at  Macaulay,  when  it  is 
certain  that  hundreds  of  people  have  had,  and 
hundreds  I  trust  will  continue  to  have,  their  love 
of  literature  not  merely  strengthened,  but  in 
many  cases  first  awakened,  by  the  irresistible 
enthusiasm  of  his  noble  '  Essays.'  If  people 
do  not  like  Macaulay's  style,  a  style  as  clear  as  a 
mountain  river,  and  do  not  feel  the  power  of  the 
epic  roll  of  his  prose,  they  must  be  uncertain,  coy, 
and,  above  all,  hard  to  please.  Mr.  J.  Cotter 
Morison,  in  his  monograph  in  the  "  English  Men  of 


Letters  "  series,  says  that  Macaulay  "  has  related — 
or  may  we  not  say  sung  1 — many  great  events  in 
English  history  with  epic  width  and  grandeur." 
Of  the  '  Essays'  Mr.  Morison  says,  "  Time  enough 
has  elapsed  since  their  publication  to  submerge 
them  in  oblivion  had  they  not  contained  a  vital 
spark  of  genius  which  criticism  is  powerless  to 
extinguish."  Both  these  remarks  are  very  just. 

With  regard  to  the  '  Lays  of  Ancient  Eome ' 
— "  thae  gran'  Eoman  ballants,"  as  good  old 
Sandy  Mackaye  calls  them  —  I  contend  thafr 
they  are  true  poetry  of  their  kind,  although  the 
kind  is  not  the  highest.  If  I  may  mention  my- 
self— and  after  all  I  do  not  know  why  I  should 
not  do  so,  as  I  suppose  Macaulay  wrote  for  me  as 
well  as  for  others — my  appreciation  of  the  most 
ethereal  passages  of  Dante  or  Shelley  does  not  in 
the  least  prevent  my  appreciating  the  '  Lays.'  It 
would  be  difficult  for  me  to  estimate  the  number 
of  times  I  have  repeated  to  myself  during  solitary 
walks,  &c.,  the  four  concluding  stanzas  of  '  Hora- 
tius.'  Perhaps  some  of  Macaulay's  critics  would 
tell  me  to  "  perish  in  a  surfeit  of  bad  taste. "  At  all 
events,  I  do  not  well  see  how  any  one,  except  a 
poet — which  I  am  not— could  possibly  appreciate 
'  II  Penseroso,'  or  '  Adonais,'  or  '  The  Eve  of  Saint 
Agnes/  or  '  Kubla  Khan '  more  than  I  do  ;  and 
yet,  when  "in  a  concatenation  accordingly,"  I  can 
equally — of  course  I  mean  on  a  lower  level — enjoy 
"  the  fighting  around  Valerius  dead,"  or  the  march 
of  Lars  Porsena,  or  the  "  great  triumph  "  in  '  The 
Prophecy  of  Capys.'  Then  who  but  a  true  poet 
could  have  written  '  The  Battle  of  Naseby,"  and 
the  almost  equally  fine  fragment  '  The  Armada'  ? 
To  return  for  a  moment  to  the  'History.'  A  few 
months  ago  I  had  a  letter  from  a  literary  friend. 
well  read  both  in  English  and  foreign  literature, 
and  whose  taste  is  very  fastidious,  more  fastidious 
than  my  own.  He  said,  "  I  finished  Macaulay's 
'  England  '  some  weeks  ago.  As  a  narrative  of 
facts  I  know  none  equal  to  it  in  mere  interest,  ex- 
cept, perhaps,  Prescott's  '  Conquest  of  Mexico.'  " 

The  deep  debt  of  gratitude  I  owe  to  Macaulay 
has  urged  me  to  make  the  foregoing  remarks, 
which  I  trust  those  of  your  readers  who  do  not 
love  the  great  historian  and  critic  will  take  in  good 
part. 

I  will  conclude  with  an  act  of  Johnsonian  pen- 
ance (I  allude  to  the  Uttoxeter  market-place 
incident).  Many  years  ago,  actuated  by  I  know 
not  what  evil  spirit  of  contrariness,  I  spoke  dis- 
respectfully of  Macaulay  in  an  article  in  '  N.  &  Q.*" 
I  was  pulled  up  sharply  by  another  correspondent. 
I  frankly  own  that  my  censor  was  altogether  in 
the  right,  and  that  I  was  altogether  in  the  wrong. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

NICOLAS  NEMO  (7th  S.  viii.  349). — I  give  this 
suggestion  for  what  it  is  worth.  Is  it  not  probable 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  MAK.  1,  '90. 


that  the  entry  "buried,  1675,  Nicolaum  Neminem," 
means  that  nobody  was  buried  that  year  at  Abing- 
ton  Pigotts  ?  In  corroboration  of  this  I  quote  from 
K.  Burton's '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  "Democritus 
to  the  Reader,"  sub  finem : — 

"Whom  shall  I  then  except?  Ulricas  Huttenus 
Nemo ;  nam  Nemo  omnibus  horia  sapit ;  Nemo  nascitur 
sine  vitiis ;  crimine  Nemo  caret ;  Nemo  sorte  sua  vivit 
contentus:  Nemo  in  amore  sapit;  Nemo  bonus;  Nemo 
sapiens;  Nemo  est  ex  omni  parte  beatus,  &c.,  and  there- 
fore Nicholas  Nemo,  or  Monsieur  Nobody,  shall  go  free  : 
Quid  valeat  nemo,  nemo  referre  potest." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

OATS  (7th  S.  ix.  107).— Burton  has  similarly:— 
"  John  Maior  in  his  first  booke  of  his  '  History  of 
Scotland  '  contends  much  for  the  wholsomness  of  oaten 
bread.  It  was  objected  to  him,  then  living  at  Paris,  in 
France,  that  his  countreymen  fed  on  oates  and  base 
graine,  as  a  disgrace  :  but  hee  doth  ingeniously  confesse, 
that  Scotland,  Wales,  and  a  third  part  of  England,  did 
most  part  use  that  kinde  of  bread,  and  that  it  was  as 
wholesome  as  any  graine,  and  yeelded  as  good  nourish- 
ment. And  yet  Wecker  out  of  Galen  calls  it  horse  meat, 
and  fitter  for  juments  then  for  men  to  feed  on." — Pt.  i., 
sect.  2,  memb.  2,  subs.  1. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  appropriation  of  oats  to  Scotchmen  and 
horses  is  made  by  Burton  in  the  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy.'  I  have  not  the  book  at  hand,  but 
the  reference  is  to  ed.  1806,  i.  100. 

W.  0.  B. 

CASTELL  OF  EAST  HATLEY,  GAMES.  (7th  S.  ix. 
8,  91). — Calibut  Downing,  son  of  another  Calibut 
Downing,  of  Shenington,  co.  Glouc.,  and  grand- 
son of  Arthur  Downing,  of  Lexham,  co.  Norfolk, 
by  Susan,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Thomas  Cali- 
but, of  Castle  Acre,  in  that  county,  was  of  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  in  1623,  and  later  on  took  holy 
orders.  Having  been  Rector  of  Ickford,  Bucks, 
and  West  Ilsley,  Berks,  he  became,  by  an  exchange, 
Rector  of  Hackney,  Middlesex,  in  succession  to 
Gilbert  Sheldon,  the  future  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, being  presented,  May  18,  1636,  by  Arch- 
bishop Laud.  He  died  suddenly  in  1644,  having 
married  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Robert  Brett,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Quainton,  Bucks. 
Dr.  Brett  possessed  a  property  known  as  Capon 
Hurst,  in  the  parish  of  Monken  Hadley,  on  the  fringe 
of  Enfield  Chace,  and  abutting  upon  the  bridle-road 
leading  from  Monken  Hadley  to  Cockfosters.  By 
his  will,  dated  March  24,  and  proved  July  5, 1636 
(P.O.  of  Cant.)  he  devises  to  Alice,  his  widow,  for 
life,  his  "Capitall  Messuage  comonly  called  Capons 
House  alias  Capons  Hurst,"  and  he  mentions  bis 
"son  Downing."  The  said  Calibut  Downing 
acquired  considerable  notoriety  during  the  Civil 
War.  Having,  at  the  commencement,  written  in 
defence  of  prelacy,  he  changed  sides,  joined  the 
Puritans,  and  served  as  a  chaplain  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary army.  His  eldest  son  George,  who,  under 
the  Protectorate,  had  been  sent  as  ambassador  to 


Holland,  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Howard,  of  Naworth,  sister  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Carlisle  and  great-granddaughter  of  Belted  WilL 
He  became  a  Royalist  at  the  Restoration,  was 
created  a  baronet  July  1,  1663,  and  died  in  1684. 
In  the  *  Extinct  Baronetage '  he  is  described  as  of 
East  Hatley  at  the  date  of  the  creation.  Sir  George 
Downing,  of  East  Hatley,  his  son,  the  second 
baronet,  married  Catherine,  eldest  daughter  of 
James,  third  Earl  of  Salisbury  (she  died  in  1688, 
Clutterbuck's  '  History  of  Hertfordshire,'  ii.  341) 
and  by  her  had  an  only  son,  Sir  George  Downing, 
of  East  Hatley,  Knight  of  the  Bath,  third  baronet, 
who  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Forester,  Knt.  She  remarried,  at  Putney,  Nov.  11, 
1768,  Sir  George  Bowyer,  Bart.  (Lysons).  Sir 
George  Downing,  who  was  M.P.  for  Dnnwich,died 
suddenly  at  his  seat  Gamlingay  Park,  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire, June  10,  1749  (Gent.  Mag.),  having 
by  will,  dated  1717,  devised  the  bulk  of  his  for- 
tune to  his  cousin  and  heir,  Sir  Jacob  Garrard 
Downing,  with  a  proviso  that,  in  the  event,  of  a 
failure  of  his  line,  a  reversion  of  5,0001.  a  year 
should  be  applied  to  the  building  and  endow- 
ment of  a  college  at  Cambridge,  to  be  named 
Downing  College  (Gent.  Mag.).  Sir  Jacob  died 
without  issue  in  February,  1764,  but  it  was  not 
until  several  years  subsequently,  and  after  con- 
siderable litigation,  that  the  present  Downing 
College  was  founded. 

Clutterbuck's  '  Hist,  of  Hertfordshire '  (iii.  375) 
contains  the  description  of  a  tablet  on  the  north 
wall  of  Barkway  Church  to  the  memory  of 
Susannah,  wife  of  Robert  Castell,  Esq.,  of  East 
Hatley,  co.  Camb.,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Peter 
Saltonstall,  Knt.,  and  Christian,  his  wife,  who 
died  June  21,  1633.  This  would  point  to  the 
acquisition  of  East  Hatley  by  the  Downing 
family  during  the  Commonwealth  period.  The 
arms  of  Castell  on  the  monument  are  Az.,  on  a 
bend  arg.  three  castles  embattled  sa.  with  a  label 
of  three  points ;  impaling,  Or,  a  bend  between 
two  eagles  displayed  sa.,  for  Saltonstall.  Burke, 
in  the  '  General  Armory,'  gives  for  the  arms  of 
Castell  of  East  Hatley,  Az.,  on  a  bend  arg. 
three  towers  triple-towered  sa.,  purfled  or ;  crest, 
a  tower  as  in  the  arms.  FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

BAPTIST  MAY  (7th  S.  vii.  9,  92). — MR.  J. 
SAUMAREZ  will  find  an  answer  respecting  this 
gentleman  (i.  e.,  as  to  his  parentage)  in  5th  S.  v,  93. 

J.  G.  M. 

GOOSE  (7ft  S.  vi.  287,  354,  431 ;  vii.  93).— 
Although  it  is,  perhaps,  not  exactly  a  propos,  I 
venture  to  mention  the  fact  of  a  flock  of  wild  geese 
being  partially  domesticated  in  the  demesne  of 
Castle  Coole,  the  residence  of  Earl  Belmore,  in  the 
co.  Fermanagh.  Some  years  ago  I  saw  a  consider- 
able number  of  these  birds  on  the  lake,  not  far 


7*  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


from  the  house.  His  lordship  told  me  they  never 
leave  the  demesne,  but  hatch  their  young  on  an 
island  in  the  lake,  and  feed  on  the  lawns,  some- 
times even  flying  over  the  wire  fence  which  sepa- 
rates]the  pleasure  grounds  from  the  lawn.  They 
havejlived  there  beyond  the  memory  of  man,  and 
it  is  not  known  that  they  ever  go  to  either  ol 
the  other  two  lakes  in  the  demesne,  although  there 
is  a  faint  tradition  that  a  pair  did  visit  one  lake, 
but  returned  to  their  old  haunts.  Lord  Belmore 
supplies  them  with  oats  in  severe  weather. 

Y.  S.  M. 

APPARENT  SIZE  OF  THE  SUN  (7th  S.  ix.  106). — 
SIR  W.  FRASER'S  note  about  the  apparent  size  of 
the  sun  has  reminded  me  of  something  concerning 
which  I  have  long  meant  to  write  to  'N.  &  Q.' 
What  size  do  objects  in  the  heavens  seem  to  be  to 
those  who  are  utterly  unacquainted  with  celestial 
measurements?  Some  few  years  ago,  I  do  not 
remember  how  many,  I  was  walking  about  three 
miles  from  my  own  house,  when  I  met  a  very 
intelligent  farm  labourer.  We  naturally  began  to 
talk  about  the  sun,  then  to  be  seen  splendid  in  the 
heavens.  My  companion  asked  me  how  big  it  was, 
and  on  my  telling  him  I  did  not  know,  he  said, 
"  Well,  Squire,  you  see  it  must  be  a  strange  vast 
size,  for,  far  as  we  are  off  from  it,  it  seems  over  a 
yard  long. "  A  few  days  after  a  lady  told  me  that 
to  her  it  seemed  miles  and  miles  long.  I  do  not 
think  the  uninstructed  eye  has  any  power  of 
measurement  of  things  up  above.  To  me  a  rook, 
or,  indeed,  any  other  bird,  seems  of  its  proper  size, 
however  high  it  may  be  in  the  air.  On  the  other 
hand,  I  always  suffer  from  a  momentary  feeling  of 
surprise  at  the  seeming  minuteness  of  persons 
whom  I  may  chance  to  see  aloft  on  church  steeples 
or  other  very  lofty  buildings.  ANON. 

I  think  what  SIR  W.  FRASER  observed  was  one 
of  the  remarkable  parhelia  of  the  sun  visible  re- 
cently at  sunset  in  many  parts  of  the  United 
Kingdom.  A.  H.  B. 

DEFOE'S  DUTCHMAN  (7th  S.  viii.  448). — Since 
writing  my  query  at  the  above  reference  I  have 
come  across  the  following  somewhat  similar  in- 
cident in  the  seventh  chapter  of  Kingsley's  '  Two 
Years  Ago,'  where  it  is  attributed  to  a  Greek 
painter : — 

"  Portrait  painters  now  depend  for  their  effect  on  the 
mere  accidents  of  entourage ;  on  dress,  on  landscape, 
even  on  broad  hints  of  a  man's  occupation,  putting  a  plan 
on  the  engine.er'8  table,  and  a  roll  in  the  statesman's 
hands,  like  the  old  Greek  who  wrote  '  This  is  an  ox ' 
under  his  picture." 

Can  any  one  name  the  painter  who  is  referred 
to  ?  ALPHA. 

PHENOMENAL  FOOTPRINTS  IN  THE  SNOW  (7th 
S.  viii.  508 ;  ix.  18,  70). — My  attention  has  been 
called  to  the  discussion  on  the  above  subject.  I 


do  not  know  whether  the  matter  has  been  threshed 
out  to  the  satisfaction  of  your  correspondents,  so 
cannot  say  whether  the  following  remarks  will  be 
of  interest.  At  the  time  of  the  occurrence,  Feb.  7, 
1855, 1  was  living  in  South  Devon,  and  was  seven 
years  old.  The  impression  made  upon  me  was 
deep  and  lasting.  The  excitement  and,  among 
some  classes,  the  consternation  was  intense. 
Devonshire  was,  and  is,  a  superstitious  county,  and 
the  ignorant  unhesitatingly  believed  the  footsteps 
to  be  those  of  his  Satanic  majesty.  Many  educated 
people,  no  really  satisfactory  explanation  ever 
being  forthcoming,  retained  the  idea  that  there 
was  something  uncanny  about  the  affair.  My  most 
vivid  recollection  of  the  matter  is  in  connexion  with 
the  home  of  friends  living  at  Exmonth.  Here  the 
footprints  came  up  the  front  garden  to  within  a 
few  feet  of  the  house,  stopped  abruptly,  and  began 
again  in  the  garden  at  the  back  within  a  few  feet 
of  the  building,  just  as  if  the  animal,  bird,  or, 
adopting  the  popular  idea,  demon  had  made  a 
gigantic  leap.  The  only  record  I  have  of  the 
affair  consists  of  cuttings  from  the  Illustrated  London 
News,  which  give  the  accounts  no  doubt  alluded 
to  in  your  valuable  paper.  The  issues  of  Feb.  24, 
March,  3, 10,  and  17,  1855,  contain  many  most 
descriptive  and  interesting  letters,  but  the  ex- 
planations and  suggestions  do  not  appear  to  me 
either  satisfactory  or  conclusive. 

W.   CoURTHOPE   FoRMAN. 
35,  Medora  Koad,  Brixton  Hill. 
[Innumerable  replies  on  this  subject  are  acknowledged.] 

CoMMERICAL    TERMS    IN    THE    LAST    CENTURT 

(7th  S.  ix.  29).— 

Romal. — An  East  Indian  silk  fabric,  of  which 
English  cotton  handkerchiefs  were  made  in  imita- 
tion. 

Neptune. — A  large  brass  pan  used  in  the  Bight 
of  Biafra  for  obtaining  salt. 

Byram-pants. — Byram  is  the  name  of  a  carnival 
or  festival  among  the  Turks.  Byram-lick  was  a 
present  made  at  that  time,  as  Christmas  boxes  are 
with  us.  Might  not  Byram-pants  be  the  loose 
drawers  or  pantalets  similar  to  those  worn  by  the 
women  and  children  at  the  carnival  ? 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Bairam,  name  of  a  cotton  stuff.  Enmal,  a 
handkerchief.  Caft,  perhaps  equivalent  to  Caftan. 

KILLIGREW. 

[FRANCIS  J.  PARKER  (Boston,  Mass.)  and  J.  F.  MAN- 
SKROII  confirm  some  of  these  explanations.] 

DANIEL  DEFOE  (7th  S.  ix.  90).— With  regard  to 
MR.  J.  C.  WELCH'S  reference  to  the  doubt  said  to 
liave  been  entertained  by  Lord  Mahon  as  to  the 
real  authorship  of  "  The  Memoirs  of  an  English 
Officer,  by  Captain  George  Carleton,"  1728,  permit 
me  to  draw  your  correspondent's  attention  to  the 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90. 


following  quotations  from  the  late  John  Forster's 
very  interesting  'Biographical  Essays.'  Referring 
to  the  fact  that  the  historian  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne  omitted  to  take  any  notice  of  Defoe,  Forster 
stated  : — 

"  It  is  with  De  Foe  dead,  as  with  De  Foe  living.  He 
stands  apart  from  the  circle  of  the  reigning  wits  of  his 
time,  and  his  name  is  not  called  over  with  theirs.  What 
in  this  respect  was  formerly  the  fashion,  is  the  fashion 
still ;  and,  whether  sought  for  in  the  histories  of  Doctor 
Smollett  or  of  Lord  Mahon,  his  niche  is  vacant." 

The  italics  are  mine.  Vide  third  edition,  1860, 
pp.  57,  148,  John  Murray,  London. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

THE  VERB  "To  BE"  (7th  S.  viii.  480 ;  ix.  109). 
— How  the  late  Mr.  R.  Grant  White  would  have 
chuckled  over  the  replies  to  this  query,  and  the 
curious  reasons  given  for  several  of  them  !  Let 
us  hope  that  some  echo  of  the  discussion  may  reach 
him  in  Elysium. 

Without  going  the  whole  length  of  his  assertion 
that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  English  grammar, 
may  we  not  agree  with  him  that  logic  is  the  best 
test  of  our  speech  ?  The  sentence,  "  I  proved  the 
man  to  be  him  "  =  "  I  proved  that  the  man  was  he." 
The  two  are  identical  in  meaning ;  and  since,  in  the 
latter,  the  pronoun  must  evidently  be  in  the  nomi- 
native case,  therefore — but  see  MR.  TROLLOPE'S 
admirable  note  at  the  last  reference.  I  refer  to  the 
subject  again  merely  for  the  sake  of  asking  whether 
the  latter  form  should  not  always  be  used  except 
in  those  rare  cases  in  which  by  the  present  infinitive 
we  give  greater  force  to  our  meaning.  Such  a  case 
occurs  in  John  xx.  15 — "  She,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener."  That  this  is  more  forcible  than 
"  that  he  was  the  gardener,"  is  evident.  Cf.  Mark 
vi.  49 — "They  supposed  it  had  been  a  spirit," 
where  directness  is  needlessly  sacrificed.  I  write 
this  out  of  regard  for  the  memory  of  him  who  did 
so  much  towards  delivering  me  from  the  bugbear 
of  my  youth  by  teaching  me  that  the  only  good 
rule  is  to  speak  with  a  single  eye  to  one's  meaning. 
Let  us  speak  clearly,  and  grammar  be  hanged  ! 

C.  C.  B. 

COL.  WHITELOCKE  (7th  S.  vi.  487;  vii.  171, 
253). — Several  paragraphs  have  appeared  con- 
cerning General  and  Lieut. -Col.  Whitelocke, 
and  being  interested  in  part  of  the  question?, 
I  send  you  some  information  which  I  have  been 
able  to  gather.  These  officers  appear  to  be 
confounded  as  one,  whereas  they  were  two — 
brothers,  in  fact.  Lieut.-Col.  Whitelocke  resigned 
his  commission,  or  sold  out,  rather  than  read  out 
to  his  regiment  the  sentence  passed  by  the  court- 
martial  on  his  brother,  the  general,  cashiering  him. 
It  would  appear  also  that  Lieut.-Col.  Whitelocke 
was  present  at,  and  chiefly  instrumental  in  the 
capture  of,  Colombo,  for  which  he  received  prize- 
money  as  a  captain,  whereas  he  was  actually  a 


field  officer.  The  despatches  containing  his  pro- 
motion were  unaccountably  delayed  eighteen 
months  in  their  transmission  from  India  to  Eng- 
land, causing  this  injustice  to  him  and  two  other 
officers.  He  brought  at  least  two  actions  for  the 
recovery  of  the  share  (9,OOOZ.)  to  which  he  was 
justly  entitled,  and  gained  them,  but  had  to  pay 
the  cost  of  both  sides,  there  being  in  those  days 
no  recovery  from  the  Crown.  I  am  assured  by  a 
living  descendant  that  Lord  Liverpool  acknow- 
ledged to  the  son  of  Lieut.-Col.  Whitelocke  the 
justice  of  his  claim,  but  stated  that  there  were  no 
funds  to  meet  it.  Official  documents  and  papers 
in  the  British  Museum  still  exist  substantially  ad- 
mitting this  claim.  E.  D.  HARRIS. 

PARLIAMENTARY  ELECTIONS  (7th  S.  ix.  68). — 
I  know  of  no  general  record  of  the  elections  to 
William  IIL's  last  Parliament  beyond  what  may 
be  compiled  from  contemporary  newspapers.  Two 
or  three  have  been  preserved,  more  or  less  accu- 
rately, in  Smith's  '  Parliaments  of  England.'  The 
following  list  of  polls,  which  may  be  of  interest, 
has  not,  I  think  been  published  collectively  else- 
where. They  are  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  get 
together  in  the  course  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century's  researches  in  connexion  with  electoral 
records : — 

London.— Q.  Heathcote  2769,  *Sir  W.  Ashurst  2759, 
Sir  T.  Abney  2647,  *Sir  E.  Clayton  2602,  Whigs;  Sir  C. 
Buncombe  1490,  *Sir  J.  Fleet  1428,  Sir  John  Houblon 
995,  Sir  R.  Levett  945,  Sir  J.  Parsons  137,  Tories. 

Westminster.— Sir  H.  D.  Colt  3013,  *Right  Hon.  J. 
Vernon  2997,  Whigs;  *T.  Crosse  1649,  Sir  J.  Leveson 
Gower  1623,  Tories. 

Cambridge  University. — *Right  Hon.  H.  Boyle  181, 
Isaac  Newton  161,  Whigs;  *A.  Hammond  64,  Tory. 

Gloucestershire.— M.  Colchester  2529,  *Sir  R.  Cocks, 
Bart.,  2418,  Whigs ;  *J.  Howe  1475,  Tory. 

Northamptonshire. — T.  Cartwright  1852,  *Sir  J.  Isham, 
Bart.  1816,  Tories ;  *J.  Parkhurst  1216,  Sir  St.  Andrew 
St.  John,  Bart.  1143,  Whigs. 

Bucks.— *Hon.  G.  Wharton  2133,  R.  Dormer  1898, 
Whigs;  *  Viscount  Cheyne  1728,  Tory. 

Kent.— *Sir  T.  Hales.  Bart.  2188;  W.  Campion  2326, 
Tories;  W.  Culpeper  1625,  Whig. 

Middlesex.—  *W.  Lake  902,  Tory;  J.  Austen  869,  Sir 
J.  Wolstenholme,  Bart.  862,  Whigs  ;  *H.  Smithson  848, 
Tory ;  S.  Barker  214,  Sir  J.  Bucknall  212,  Whigs. 

Salop.— *R.  Corbet  1303,  Whig;  R.  Lloyd  1236.  R. 
Owen  1174,  Tories ;  *Sir  H.  Brigges,  Bart.  1153,  Hon. 
G.  Pierrepoint  255,  Whigs. 

Sussex.— Sir  H.  Peachey  859,  Sir  W.  Thomas,  Bart. 

802,  Whigs;  *Hon.  H.  Lumley  600,  R.  Orme  451,  Tories. 

Westmoreland.— Sir  R.  Sandford,  Bart.  652,  Whigr 

*Hon.  H.  Graham  584,  Tory;  Dalston  514,  Whig  ;  *Sir 

C.  Musgrave.  Bart.  525,  Tory. 

Exeter.— *Right  Hon.  Sir  E.  Seymour,  Bart.  1206, 
*Sir  B.  Shower  723,  Tories;  J.  Cholwich  570,  Whig. 

Maldon.—*W.  Fytche  147,  J.  Conyers  141,  Tories ; 
*Irby  Montagu  129,  Whig. 

Hertford.— *G.  Cesar  452,  *R.  Goulston  303,  Tories; 
W.  Monson  220,  Whig. 

St.  Albans.—*<3.  Churchill  293,  *J.  Gape  244,  Tories ; 
Joshua  Lomax  188,  Thomas  Lomax  70,  J,  Wittewrong  37, 
Whigs. 


7th  S.  IX.  MAR.!, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


Maidstone—  *Sir  R,  Marsham,  Bart.  506,  Whig;  *T. 
Bliss  339,  Tory ;  T.  Culpeper  337,  Whig. 

Sandwich.— *Sir  H.  Furnese  264,  Sir  J.  Oxenden, 
Bart.  175,  \Vhig3 ;  *J.  Mitchell  153.  Tory. 

Grimsby.—W.  Cotesworth  65,  Whig;  A.  Moore  35, 
*T.  Vyner22,  Tories. 

Norfolk,— Sir  J.  Holland,  Bart.  2863,  *Hon.  R.  Towns- 
bend  2770,  Whigs;  *Sir  J.  Astley,  Bart.  1788,  Tory. 

Norwich.—  *R.  Davy  1318,  T.  Blofeld,  1260,  Tories ; 
*E.  Clarke,  955,  Lord  Paston,  933,  Whigs. 

East  Retford.—J.  Thornhagh 31,  T.  White  28,  Whigs; 
*Sir  W.  Hickman,  Bart.  25,  W.  Levins  22,  Tories. 

Surrey.— *Sir  R.  Onslow,  Bart.  2047,  Whig  ;  *  J.  Wes- 
ton  894,  Tory;  W.  Fenwick  504;  N.  Carew  459,  Whig; 
Sir  J.  Clarke  399. 

Coventry.—  *Sir  C.  Hales,  Bart.  777,  Tory;  *E.  Hop- 
kins 771,  H.  Neale  754,  Whigs ;  T.  Gery  615,  Tory. 

Bishop's  Castle.— H.  Brett  70,  Tory;  C.  Mason  42, 
Whig;  *G.  Walcot  39,  Tory. 

The  candidates  who  sat  at  the  time  of  the  disso- 
lution are  marked  with  an  asterisk.  Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  any  more  polls  1 

ALFRED  B.  BEATEN,  M.A. 

Preston. 

GARDEN  BENCHES  (7th  S.  ix.  68,  157).— In 
connexion  with  this  question,  I  would  remark 
that  eighteenth-century  summer-houses  seem  to 
have  been  of  two  types — those  that  closed  a  vista 
in  the  garden  at  the  end  of  a  long  walk,  and  those 
that,  were  placed  in  the  corner  of  the  bowling-green 
or  court.  These  latter  were  generally  raised  a  few 
steps  above  the  terrace  on  which  they  stood,  which, 
in  its  turn,  sloped  down  to  the  bowling-green 
below,  making  a  return  impetus  for  the  bowls, 
like  a  cushion  in  billiards,  and  so  adding  science 
to  the  game.  There  is  a  good  example  of  this 
type  at  Clifton  Malbank,  in  Somerset.  In  this 
position  they  were  generally  fitted  up  with  moulded 
panelling  and  window-seats,  with  a  corner  fireplace 
and  mantel-piece.  The  window-seat  often  formed  a 
locker,  in  which  the  bowls  were  kept,  and  in  one 
or  two  cases  I  have  found  them  still  there, 
covered  with  cobwebs,  and  bearing  the  initials 
of  the  owner,  neatly  incised  with  his  penknife. 
Of  this  kind  of  summer-house  many  could  be  men- 
tioned, but  noticeably  one  that  did,  and  may  now, 
exist  at  Oxenhoath,  in  Kent,  with  elaborate  pilas- 
ters and  gabled  roof.  Another,  in  a  small  but 
interesting  garden  at  Nun  Monkton,  an  out-of- 
the-way  village  in  Yorkshire,  is  handsome,  and 
very  Dutch,  filling  as  it  does  the  end  of  a  vista 
lined  with  lead  figures  and  clipped  yews,  with  its 
double-domed  roof  richly  covered  with  lichen. 
The  windows  look  out  on  the  one  side  over  the 
neatly-kept  turf  of  the  bowling-green,  and  on  the 
other  into  the  slow  and  turbid  waters  of  the  river 
Ouse.  The  deep  fall  in  the  ground  which  was  usual 
on  two  sides  often  affords  room  for  an  apple-house  in 
the  lower  story.  Those  in  the  corners  of  the  court 
at  Montacute  ought  not  to  escape  notice,  as  they 
are  perhaps  the  finest  of  their  kind  existing, 
though  of  an  earlier  date,  and,  properly  speaking, 


garden  houses,  used  more  for  keeping  implements 
than  for  shelter  from  the  rain.  There  is  an 
instance  of  the  second  type  also  at  Montacute,  a 
slight  raised  platform  covered  with  a  stone  arcade. 
But  perhaps  the  finest  example  of  this  kind  was 
brought  from  Coleshill  Park,  in  Warwickshire,  and 
re-erected  at  Lower  Ettington  Manor-house,  in  the 
same  county,  where  it  now  stands,  I  have  seen 
only  one  instance  of  a  summer-house  standing  in 
the  centre  of  the  garden,  and  that  at  Westerham, 
Kent.  Many  more  might  be  mentioned,  but  we 
need  not  go  further  afield  than  Kensington  Gar- 
dens for  a  good  example,  or  North  End,  Hamp- 
stead,  where  there  is  a  picturesque  one  with  an 
ogee  dome.  At  a  distance,  perhaps,  Veitshoccheim, 
near  Wursburg,  or  the  gardens  of  Michaelsburg, 
in  Bamberg,  most  readily  suggest  themselves. 

F.  INIGO  THOMAS. 
52,  Wimpole  Street,  W. 

BALK  (7th  S.  v.  128,  194,  291,  373  ;  vi.  35),— 
In  a  satire  on  the  Church,  written  in  the  time  of 
Richard  II.,  this  word  is  used  peculiarly  : — 

Shortly  to  shend  hem  and  shew  now 

How  wrongfully  they  werch  and  walke  ; 
0  high  God  !  nothing  they  tell,  ne  how, 

But  in  Gods  word  tilleth  many  a  balke  ; 
In  hernes  hold  hem  and  in  halka 

And  preachen  of  tithes  and  offrend 
And  untruly  of  the  gospel  talke. 

For  his  mercy  God  it  amend. 

'  Political  Poems  and  Songs  '  (Rolls 
Series),  i.  318. 

If  I  understand  this  aright,  "tilling  a  balk" 
was  a  proverbial  phrase,  derived  by  metaphor  from 
unprofitable  ploughing,  and  here  applied  to  un- 
profitable, misdirected  preaching.  It  was  an 
expressive  way  of  condemning  selfish  sermons  to 
liken  them  to  a  plough  which  preferred  the  "  balk," 
the  barren  stony  ground  of  tithe  and  offering,  and 
neglected  and  wasted  the  fruitful  gospel- acre. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

SUPERSTITION  REGARDING  THE  JAY  (7th  S.  ix. 
108). — According  to  village  tales  the  jay  has  always 
been  considered  as  the  jester  amongst  the  birds, 
and  his  appearance  deemed  a  good  omen.  An  old 
tradition  declares  that  the  bird  falls  into  a  trance 
during  a  thunderstorm.  His  flesh  was  considered 
beneficial  in  consumption,  whilst  his  wings  were 
believed  to  be  the  ornaments  worn  by  witches 
at  their  diabolical  gatherings. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

UVES  (7th  S.  viii.  448). — Raisins  are  still  called 
vce  or  uvce  passes  in  the  British  pharmacopoeia. 

A.  H.  B. 

ANTONI  WATERLO,  ENGRAVER  (7th  S.  ix.  127). 
— Anthonie  Waterlo  (or  Waterloo)  was  a  very 
well-known  artist  of  the  seventeenth  century,  whose 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90. 


life  and  works  are  set  forth  in  every  book  of  refer- 
ence that  treats  of  such  subjects.  He  was  a  painter 
and  an  etcher  ;  and  he  has  left  many  fine  drawings 
in  black  chalk,  Indian  ink,  &c.  But  he  was  never 
an  engraver  on  wood.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  a  very  full  account 
of  this  eminent  engraver  in  Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of 
Painters  and  Engravers.'  WM.  LYALL. 

BYRON'S  VOYAGE  TO  CORSICA  AND  SARDINIA 
(7th  S.  ix.  127).— John  Nichol,  in  his  'Life  of 
Byron '  ("  English  Men  of  Letters  "),  entitles  his 
chapter  viii.  thus,  "  1820-1821,  Ravenna,"  and 
does  not  say  a  word  in  the  whole  chapter  about  a 
trip  to  Corsica  and  Sardinia.  He  quotes  many 
letters  written  by  Byron  during  these  two  years, 
dated  from  Eavenna  or  other  towns  in  Italy. 

DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

THE  CROWN  OF  IRELAND  (7th  S.  viii.  467 ;  ix. 
72). — Your  correspondent  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL 
inquires,  "  But  who  was  ever  monarch  of  Ireland 
before  Henry  VIII.  1 "  Perhaps  the  following 
page  of  Irish  history  will  answer  the  question. 
Some  leading  princes  of  Ireland,  being  wearied 
with  the  wrangling  of  the  Irish  and  the  Anglo- 
Irish,  and  encouraged  by  the  success  of  the  Scots 
at  Bannockburn,  applied  to  Robert  Bruce  to  ac- 
cept the  crown,  and  thus  secure  the  independence 
of  Ireland.  Bruce  declined,  but  he  induced,  for 
more  than  one  reason,  his  brother  Edward  to 
accept  the  invitation.  Edward  Bruce,  therefore, 
on  May  26,  1315,  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of 
Moray  and  many  Scotch  lords,  landed  at  Larne 
with  six  thousand  men.  Donald  O'Neill  and 
other  northern  Irish  chiefs,  with  their  retainers, 
flocked  to  his  standard.  Having  defeated  Richard 
de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster,  near  Dundalk,  on  Sep- 
tember 10 ;  Edmund  Butler,  the  Justiciary,  near 
Atley,  in  the  spring  of  1316  ;  and,  at  Kells,  Sir 
Roger  Mortimer  with  an  army  of  15,000,  Edward 
Bruce  at  Dundalk  in  1316  was  solemnly  crowned 
King  of  Ireland.  Subsequently,  having  been 
joined  by  King  Robert  Bruce  with  reinforcements, 
the  remainder  of  1316  was  spent  in  desultory  war- 
fare, which  wasted  whole  districts  in  Ireland. 
Finally,  however,  King  Robert  having  returned  to 
Scotland,  Sir  John  Bermingham,  at  the  head  of 
12,000  men,  determined  to  attack  Edward  Bruce 
before  he  received  promised  Scottish  supplies. 
Bruce,  relying  on  his  prestige,  resolved  to  risk  a 
battle.  The  two  armies  met  at  Faughart,  near 
Dundalk.  The  fight  was  short,  but  desperate; 
Bruce  at  the  outset  was  killed  by  an  Anglo- Irish 
knight  named  John  de  Maupas,  and  at  his  death 
was  only  forty- three  years  old.  His  trunk  was 
buried  at  Faughart,  his  limbs  distributed,  and  his 
head  forwarded  to  London.  The  Irish  annalists 
express  much  satisfaction  on  account  of  the  defeat 


and  utter  rout  of  Brace's  army,  and  deplore  this 
Scottish  invasion  of  Ireland.  Many  generations 
passed  away  before  the  devastation  of  Bruce  and 
his  followers  was  effaced  and  forgotten. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

DICTIONARY  QUERIES  :  ENTHEAL  AND  EN- 
THRALL (7th  S.  ix.  87). — Might  I  suggest  that  the 
"enthrall"  of  Nero — the  reference  should  be  to 
II.  ii.,  while  the  accuracy  of  the  quotation  is 
sufficiently  correct  for  its  purpose  —  should  be 
severely  let  alone,  as  not  requiring  to  be  altered  ? 
It  is  "enthrall "  in  both  editions  of  1624  and  1633. 
Taking  it  as  compounded  thus,  "Enthrall- Powers" 
— and  the  hyphen  in  such  cases  was  in  those  days 
more  frequently  absent  than  present — it  would 
mean,  and  the  phrase  is  most  appropriate,  "  The 
Enthralling  Powers  that  doomed  and  doom  that 
seven-hilled  Rome  should  enthrall  all  peoples  and 
kingdoms  with  whom  they  come  in  contact." 
Should  the  reader  object  that  the  phrase  is  at  its 
best  but  an  odd  one,  let  him  remember  that  the 
whole  eight  lines  of  his  recited  verse  are  intended 
to  be  odd  and  ridiculous.  The  lines  scan  rightly, 
all  but  one  foot,  but  they  have  neither  rhythm  nor 
sweetness,  and  possess  but  that  modicum  of  sense 
which  gives  them  triviality  and  prevents  them 
from  being  nonsense.  This  very  first  sentence  is 
badly  and  also  turgidly  expressed,  and  for  a  second 

instance  take  "Inspire  me that  I  may  bellow 

out."  There  is  imagination  in  suggesting  that  the 
true  word  is  "  entheal,"  but  only  imagination. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'IVANHOE'  (7th  S.  viii.  429,  476;  ix.  92).— At 
the  above  reference  I  notice,  in  a  description  of 
Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  taken  from  Paterson's  '  Roads,' 
a  passage  relating  to  the  siege  of  the  castle  during 
the  great  Civil  War.  Where  are  the  best  and  most 
complete  accounts  of  this  siege  to  be  found  ?  I 
should  be  grateful  to  MR.  J.  F.  MANSERGH  or  any 
other  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  would  kindly 
tell  me.  LAC. 

MOTTO  ON  BOOK-PLATE  (7th  S.  ix.  129). — I  in- 
terpret the  motto  which  M.  R.  LE  ROY  sends  you 
thus  :  "  Tant  est  d'&  dire,"  "  There  is  so  much  to 
be  said  [about  it],"  in  one  of  the  numerous  dialects 
of  Old  French.  I  am  not  acquainted  with  Pro- 
vengal,  but  it  sounds  like  a  Southern  patois. 

A.  R. 

CHILD'S  COT  ON  A  FUNERAL  MONUMENT  (7th  S. 
viii.  327,  477). — '  Archaeologia  Cantiana,'  vol.  v. 
p.  250,  gives  an  illustration  of  the  monument  to 
Silvester,  wife  of  Lambarde,  author  of  the 
'  Perambulation  of  Kent,'  stated  to  be  in  Hailing 
Church.  The  lady  is  represented  in  bed  (a  heavy 
four-poster),  and  on  the  ground  near  is  a  cradle 
containing  her  twin  sons  Gore  and  Fane.  She 
had  been  previously  wedded  to  W.  Daly  son,  by 


7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


whom  she  had  two  children.  They  are  shown 
standing  on  one  side  of  the  bed,  and  two  other 
children  by  W.  Lambarde  are  depicted  on  the 
other  side.  Mrs.  Lambarde  died  not  many  weeks 
after  giving  birth  to  twins.  The  date  is  about 
1587.  HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

CARLOVINGIAN  LEGENDS  (7th  S.  viii.  487;  ix. 
38).— See  Barrois,  'Elements  Carlovingiens,'  4to., 
Paris,  1846.  Pp.  192-226  of  this  work  give  selec- 
tions in  Old  French  illustrating  the  Carlovingian 
traditions.  The  following  are  some  of  the  head- 
ings :  "  Grandeur  d'Ame — Huit  traditions,"  "  Mort 
de  Roland— Neuf  traditions,"  "Retraite— Dix-huit 
traditions."  There  is  a  bibliography  at  the  end. 
J.  G.  ANDERSON,  B.A. 

BOYCOTTING  (7th  S.  ix.  126).— A  far  earlier  men- 
tion of  the  system  of  boycotting  than  that  quoted 
in  1793  occurs  in  Sir  John  Mandeville's  'Travels,' 
1322-1356.  The  learned  editor  of  the  magnificent 
new  Koxburghe  Club  edition  of  this  work  (Mr. 
George  F.  Warner),  in  his  exhaustive  and  highly 
interesting  introduction,  points  out  that  Mandeville 
ha?,  with  "a  curious  appropriateness,"  fixed  "  the 
island  in  which  a  system  of  boycotting  was  in 
force"  next  to  another  island  the  account  of  which 
he  stole  from  Caesar's  reports  of  Britain  : — 

"And,  if  it  be  so  that  the  kyng  do  a  trespasse,  as  sla 
a  man  or  swilke  another  notable  thing  he  achall  be  deed 
therfore.  Bot  he  schall  not  be  slaen  with  mannez  hand, 
bot  thai  ecball  forbede  that  na  man  be  so  hardy  to  make 
him  company,  ne  speke  with  him,  ne  com  to  him,  ne 
giffe  him  mete  ne  drink ;  and  so  for  euen  pure  node  and 
hunger  and  tbrist  and  sorow  that  he  schall  hafe  in  his  hert 
he  gchall  dye."—'  The  Buke  of  John  Maundeuill,'  printed 
for  the  Roxburghe  Club,  1889,  chap.  xxxi.  p.  141. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

PETRARCH'S  INKSTAND  (7th  S.  viii.  467 ;  ix.  135). 
— A  woodcut  of  this  forms  the  frontispiece  of 
Hone's  'Table  Book,' and  Miss  Edge  worth's  verses 
are  appended.  In  an  article  prefatory  to  the  book 
we  are  told  : — 

"Mies  Edgeworth's  lines  express  her  estimation  of  the 
gem  which  she  has  the  happiness  to  own.  That  lady 
allowed  a  few  casts  from  it  in  bronze,  and  a  gentleman  who 
possesses  one,  and  who  favours  the  '  Table  Book '  with 
his  approbation,  permits  its  use  for  a  frontispiece  to  this 
volume.  The  engraving  will  not  be  questioned  as  a 
decoration,  and  it  has  some  claim  to  be  regarded  as  an 
elegant  illustration  of  a  miscellany  which  draws  largely 
on  art  and  literature  and  on  nature  itself,  towards  its 
supply." 

I  have  a  bronze  Italian  inkstand  which  I  have  al- 
ways regarded  as  being  the  copy  of  some  celebrated 
model  associated  with  the  memory  of  an  illus- 
trious owner  ;  but  it  was  certainly  not  moulded  on 
the  lines  of  Petrarch's,  nor  is  it  like  Tasso's,  if  that 
be  Tasso's  which  Miss  BUSK  describes. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

CHATEAU  LANDON  (7lh  S.  ix.  129).— Chateau 
Landon  is  a  small  town  of  1,800  inhabitants, 


which  was  formerly  the  chief  town  of  Gatinai?.  It 
was  taken  by  the  English  in  1436,  and  rescued  by 
the  French  the  next  year.  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

ROBERT  DRURY  (7th  S.  ix.  121). — Robert  Drury's 
adventures  must  have  been  several  times  reprinted. 
I  have  a  copy,  dated  1807,  reprinted  for  Stodart  & 
Craggs,  Hull,  which  appears  to  be  a  reprint  of  an 
edition  of  1743,  "printed  and  sold  by  W.  Meadows, 
in  Cornhill,  T.  Astley,  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
and  B.  Milles,  in  Houndsditcb,  near  Bishopgate, 
1743."  It  professes  to  be  carefully  revised  and 
corrected  from  the  original  copy  ;  but  the  title- 
page  does  not  agree  at  all  with  that  given  by  CAPT. 
OLIVER. 

As  to  its  authenticity,  if  De  Foe  had  anything  to 
do  with  it,  his  hand  must  very  much  have  lost  its 
cunning.  Would  De  Foe,  or,  for  the  matter  of 
that,  any  editor  of  experience,  have  allowed  a  work 
of  453  octavo  pages  (in  my  copy)  to  have  been 
printed  without  a  single  break  in  it — all,  in  fact,  in 
one  immense  long,  rambling,  and  only  in  parts 
interesting  chapter.  Drury  had,  no  doubt,  great 
help  in  the  preparation  of  his  work,  but  no  great 
amount  of  talent.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
if  his  vocabulary  was  ever  tested  practically  and 
found  of  any  use.  I  always  doubted  it.  It  is  odd 
that  the  word  for  dead  is  morte,  which  is  distinctly 
French.  There  is  a  sentence  at  p.  233  of  my  copy, 
in  five  lines,  followed  by  a  translation.  In  this  two 
words  at  least,  translated  "strong"  and  "child," 
do  not  agree  with  the  same  words  in  the  vocabulary, 
as  such  very  simple  words  should.  I  have  not 
Ellis's  '  Madagascar '  to  refer  to,  but  my  recollection 
of  that  work  is  that  it  hardly,  if  at  all,  quotes  or 
mentions  Robert  Drury.  Some  of  your  corre- 
spondents will  no  doubt  put  me  right  on  this 
point  if  I  am  wrong.  That  Robert  Drury  passed 
many  years  of  his  life  on  the  island  I  have  no 
doubt;  but  in  the  circumstances  in  which  he  was 
placed  he  could  have  had  no  opportunity  of  taking 
any  notes,  and  he  does  not  state  anywhere  that  he 
did.  When  he  got  to  England,  after  an  absence 
of  eighteen  years,  he  could  scarcely  speak  English 
(he  tells  us  so  himself),  and  then  it  was,  in  all  pro- 
bability, that  some  literary  genius  (?)  (certainly  not 
De  Foe)  got  hold  of  him ;  and  hence  this  work. 
As  a  boy  how  well  I  remember  believing  in  it ! 
W.  0.  WOODALL. 
Scarborough. 

ORIGIN  OF  TERMINATIONS  (7th  S.  ix.  49). — 
Though  the  querist  at  this  reference  probably  has 
nothing  to  learn  from  me,  and  though  a  place-name 
has  not  necessarily  the  same  derivation  as  a  per- 
sonal name,  I  may  yet  clear  a  portion  of  the 
ground  with  regard  to  one  of  the  names  by  refer- 
ence to  1st  S.  vi.  257.  Here  is  given  the  popular 
etymology  of  Llewelyn  from  Llew, alien,  Gelyn,an 
enemy,  an  etymology  which  has  not  been  disputed 


ITS 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  MAR.  1,  '£ 


during  the  thirty-seven  years  which  have  elapsed 
since  SIGMA  communicated  it  from  Carmarthen  in 
reply  to  a  querist  who  signed  his  name  LLEWELLYN. 
For  his  information  SIGMA  added  that  the  name 
should  be  written  Llewelyn,  and  not  as  the  querist 
wrote  it.  His  further  statement,  that  it  is  never 
pronounced  Llewellyn  by  the  Welsh,  conveys  no 
meaning  to  an  English  ear.  I  think  that  I  am 
right  in  saying  that  when  the  Welsh  language  was 
transliterated  from  its  ancient  symbols  the  strong  I, 
which  has  no  equivalent  in  English,  was  repre- 
sented by  a  double  I;  the  weak  I,  corresponding  to 
an  English  I,  by  a  single  I.  Eut  when  this  particu- 
lar name  found  its  way  into  England,  which  was 
before  the  compiratively  late  psriod  at  which 
Welsh  names  became  hereditary,  various  efforts 
were  made  to  secure  its  correct  pronunciation  by 
English  tongues,  and  it  was  written  phonetically 
in  any  way  that  the  writer  thought  most  likely  to 
suit  his  reader.  Hence  there  are  many  instances 
of  the  representation  of  the  initial  consonant 
by  Fl.  Hence  also,  I  should  imagine,  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  middle  consonant  by  double  I, 
the  short  pronunciation  of  the  preceding  vowel 
being  thereby  more  certainly  secured.  Shakespeare 
accordingly  writes  the  name  Fluellen. 

While  all  attempts  to  obtain  the  proper  pro- 
nunciation of  the  initial  vowel  in  England  have 
long  since  been  abandoned,  it  is  still  generally 
represented  by  the  double  I,  which  at  all  events 
marks  the  history  of  the  word.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  middle  consonant  is  still  generally  represented, 
apparently  for  phonetic  reasons,  by  double  I,  though 
the  history  of  the  word  is  thereby  obscured.  The 
ways  in  which  the  name  is  spelt  by  those  who  hear 
it  are  numerous.  The  ways  in  which  it  is  spelt  by 
other  people  are  infinite.  But  whatever  pains  are 
taken  for  the  preservation  of  any  particular  form, 
the  educated  English  directory  writer,  index  maker, 
or  telegraph  clerk  is  apt  to  transform  it  without 
mercy  into  Llewellyn. 

Though  Sir  John  Llewelyn's  idea  of  what  his 
came  should  be  was  presumably  presented  to  the 
world  on  January  1,  on  his  being  made  a  baronet, 
the  newspaper  reporter  has  found  as  early  an  oppor- 
tunity as  the  funeral  of  Mr.  Talbot  to  supply  the 
extra  I  which  he  doubtless  thought  was  due. 

I  am,  of  course,  aware  that  this  extra  I  is  inten- 
tionally used  by  many  bearers  of  the  name  in  its 
various  forms,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  a 
better  reason  for  its  use  than  the  one  which  I  have 
ventured  to  submit.  KILLIGREW. 

SICILIA,  THE  FOOL  (7th  S.  ix.  69).— In  reply  to 
A.  J.  M.'s  query,  the  entry  in  Szamoskozi  is  in 
Hungarian,  and  though  it  gives  no  clue  to  the 
sex  of  Sicilia,  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that  it 
refers  to  a  man,  and  not  a  woman.  The  final  a 
in  the  name  proves  nothing,  as  it  is  very  common 
in  Italian  patronymics,  as,  e.  g.,  Travalla,  De  Bolla, 


Gianella,  Carafa,   Sforza,   Cariglia,  and    hosts  of 
others,  not  to  mention  Ferneza.  L.  L.  K. 

POET  VERSUS  POET  (7th  S.  iv.  85,  364  ;  v.  45). 
— Love  versus  Glory  : — 

Mais  moy,  plus  froid,  je  ne  requiers  sinon, 
Apres  cent  ans,  sans  gloire  et  sans  renom 
Mourir  oisif  en  ton  giron,  Ca-sandre  : 
Car  je  me  trompe,  ou  c'est  plus  de  bonheur 
D'ainsi  mourir  quo  d'avoir  tout  1'honneur, 
Pour  vivre  peu,  d'un  monarque  Alexandra. 

Konsard,  Sonnet  (a  Cassandre). 
Sound,  sound  the  clarion,  fill  the  fife  ! 

To  all  the  sensual  world  proclaim, 
One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 
Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name. 

Sir  Walter  Scott, '  Old  Mortality,' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

SPENSERIAN  COMMENTARY  (7th  S.  viii.  186,478; 
ix.  55). — Though  with  the  readiness  of  a  lover  of 
truth,  audire  alteram  partem,  MR.  C.  J.  FLETCHER 
does  not  in  his  second  note  adhere  without  hesita- 
tion to  the  view  advocated  in  his  first,  that  down, 
in  book  i.  chap.  ii.  18,  is  not  a  preposition,  but  an 
adverb,  he  was  not  without  Spenserian  support. 
Cf.  book  vi.  chap.  vi.  19  : — 

The  wicked  stroke  upon  her  helmet  chanc'd, 
And  with  the  force,  which  in  itself  it  bore, 
Her  ventail  shar'd  away,  and  thence  forth  glanc'd 
Adown  in  vain,  ne  harm'd  her  any  more. 

E.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

LAMP  CHIMNEYS  (7th  S.  viii.  429,  499).— The 
Argand  chimney  had  a  shoulder,  and  was,  there- 
fore, more  of  the  shape  of  (though  differently 
proportioned  from)  the  ordinary  wine-bottle  ;  and 
an  ordinary  wine-bottle  might  be  broken  as  de- 
scribed. The  paraffin  chimney  partakes  of  the 
shape  of  a  flask,  and  a  flask  was  mentioned  in 
the  first  quotation  of  the  story;  but  wine-flasks 
are  always  enclosed  in  rushes,  and  could  hardly, 
therefore,  be  broken  in  this  way.  E.  H.  BUSK. 

NEGRO  WORSHIP  (7th  S.  ix.  68).— What  appears 
to  be  the  original  of  the  passage  quoted  in  the 
query  is  to  be  found  in  Churchill's  '  Voyages  and 
Travels,'  1704,  vol.  i.  p.  688,  It  occurs  in  a  trans- 
lation from  the  Italian  of  'A  Voyage  to  Congo,'  by 
Father  Jerom  Merolla  da  Sorrento,  "  in  the  Year 
1682."  It  is  there  said  that  under  certain  circum- 
stances,— 

"the  Women clothe   themselves  from  the  Loins  to 

the  Knees,  after  the  Country  Fashion,  with  a  sort  of 
Rind  taken  off  a  Tree,  which  is  like  a  coarse  Cloth, 
and  so  neatly  interwove,  tbat  it  rather  seems  the  Work 
of  the  Loom,  than  the  Product  of  the  Earth.  This 
Tree  is  call'd  Mirrone,  the  Wood  whereof  is  very  hard, 
the  Leaves  like  those  of  the  Orange-Tree,  and  every 
Bough,  sends  down  abundance  of  Roots  to  the  Ground. 
It  is  generally  planted  near  the  Houses,  as  if  it  were 
the  Tutelar  God  of  the  Dwelling,  the  Oentiles  adoring 
it  as  one  of  their  Idols:  And  in  some  places  they  leave 


7«>  S.  IX.  MAP.  1,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*9 


Calabashes  full  of  Wine  of  the  Palm-Tree  at  the  foot 
of  them,  for  them  to  drink  when  they  are  thirsty;  nor 
do  they  dare  tread  upon  its  Leaves  any  more  than  we 
would  on  the  Holy  Cross.  But  if  they  perceive  any 
Branch  broke,  they  no  longer  worship  it,  but  presently 

take   off  the   Bark,  or  Rind,  whereof  the  Women 

make  those  Garments,"  &c. 

According  to  the  'Travels'  of  John  Albert  de 
Mandelslo,  in  the  years  1638  to  1640,  the  natives 
of  Mina,  on  the  coast  of  Guinea,  "offered  their 
daily  Sacrifices  of  Water  and  Meat  by  their  Priests, 
to  a  certain  Tree  of  an  extraordinary  bigness,  en- 
closed for  that  purpose  with  a  high  Wall."  See 
Harris's  '  Voyages  and  Travels,'  1705,  vol.  ii.  p.  159. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

MR.  HERON  will  find  much  information  as  to 
tree  worship  among  African  tribes  under  article 
"Congo"  in  Middleton's  'New  and  Complete 
System  of  Geography,'  2  vols.  folio,  1779.  If  he 
cannot  obtain  access  to  a  copy,  and  will  write  to 
me  as  under,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  send  him  ex- 
tracts. FRANCIS  F.  SAVAGE. 

Flushing  Vicarage,  Falmouth. 


fSUttentmtavi*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Trial  ly    Combat.     By   George    Neilson.     (Glasgow, 

Hodge  &  Co.) 

As  historian,  lawyer,  and  antiquary,  Mr.  Neilson  com- 
mands in  an  equal  degree  our  respect.  Travelling  in  a 
land  that  offers  strong  temptations  to  pleasant  diver- 
gence from  the  beaten  path,  he  resists  all  seduction,  and 
proceeds  relentlessly  to  the  end.  Almost  in  his  own 
despite,  since  he  aims  only  at  being  thorough  and  exact, 
he  becomes  interesting.  It  will,  perhaps,  be  almost  a 
surprise  to  him  to  learn  that  his  book  is  to  be  com- 
mended to  the  romancist  and  the  novelist.  It  over- 
flows with  suggestions  of  stories,  tragic  and  melodramatic 
which  are  drawn  in  as  illustrations,  and  sometimes  even, 
not  always  through  the  fault  of  the  historian,  "  left  hall 
told."  His  aim,  modestly  avowed,  is  to  furnish  a  sketch 
of  the  development  in  England  and  Scotland  of  the 
ordeal  by  combat,  which,  during  many  centuries  pre- 
vailed throughout  Europe,  and  in  so  doing  he  is  more 
careful  to  present  facts  than  to  deal  with  the  ethics  and 
philosophy  of  his  subject.  Authorities  for  every  asser- 
tion are  advanced,  and  the  volume  is  a  model  of  scholarly 
accuracy.  The  portion  relating  to  Scotland  and  the 
Borders  is  the  more  dramatic  and  picturesque.  Scot- 
land, as  he  justly  observes,  "  was  never  far  behind  the 
age  where  fighting  in  any  shape  was  concerned,"  and  the 
famous  combat  on  the  Inch  of  Perth,  immortalized  b] 
Scott,  furnishes  the  most  striking  instance  in  history  01 
trial  by  combat.  Very  striking,  moreover,  are  many 
subsequent  trials,  such  as  that  last  trial  by  combat,  in 
1597,  recorded  in  Birrel's  'Diarey,'  between  Adam 
Bruntfield  and  James  Carmichael,  when  the  said  Adam 
who  taxed  his  antagonist  with  the  murder  of  his  um 
quhile  brother,  Steven  Bruntfield,  captain  of  Tantallon 
having  obtained  a  licence  from  the  king,  "  faucht  th< 
said  James  at  Barnbagill  Links  before  fyve  thousanc 
gentilmen  ;  and  the  said  Adam,  being  hot  ane  yong  mar 
and  of  mean  stature,  slew  the  said  James  Carmichael 
he  being  as  abill  a  like  man  as  was  leving." 
An  interesting  and  a  valuable  portion  of  Mr.  Neilson' 


>ook  consists  of  the  first  publication  of  '  The  Maner  of 

Battale  within  Hates  scilicet  Vigesius  de  bello  cam- 
pestri,'  &c.  The  origin  is  unknown  of  this  curious 

reatiee,  which  is  found  in  not  a  few  of  the  best  law 
manuscripts  with  annotations,  proving  that  it  "  was 

viewed  in  a  practical,  legal,  and  not  in  any  way  dilettante 

ight,"  and  Mr.  Neilson  hopes  that  the  discovery  of  its 
source  will  follow  its  publication.  It  is  impossible  t» 

bllow  Mr.  Neilson  m  his  orderly  and  convincing  pro- 
gress. Every  phase  of  his  subject  is  shown,  the  influence 
of  chivalry  upon  the  trial  is  traced,  and  the  conditions 
which  led  to  its  extinction  are  shown.  Not  until  June  22, 

L819,  was  the  right  of  appeal  to  combat  in  case  of  mur- 
der removed  from  the  statute  book.  With  the  duel 

udicial  Mr.  Neilson  alone  concerns  himself.  The  private 
duel  is  outside  his  scope.  We  have  nothing  but  praise 

"or  his  volume,  which  cannot  fail  to  be  in  great  request, 
and  is  not  likely  soon  to  be  superseded. 

The  Constitutional  Document!  of  the  Puritan  Revolution, 
1628-1660.  Selected  and  Edited  by  Samuel  Bawsou 
Gardiner,  M.A.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
WHILE  still  busily  engaged  upon  his  all-important,  and, 
indeed,  national  task  of  writing  the  history  of  the  Great 
Revolution,  Mr.  Gardiner  finds  time  to  publish  a  col- 
lection of  the  documents  on  which,  in  his  magnum  opus, 
he  has  principally  to  rely.  What  he  now  supplies  ia 
intended  to  serve  either  as  a  basis  for  the  study  of  con- 
stitutional history  of  an  important  epoch,  or  as  a  com- 
panion to  the  political  history  of  the  times.  Most  of  the 
matter  now  reprinted  is  to  be  found  in  large  libraries 
by  those  accustomed  to  research.  It  is,  however,  an 
enormous  advantage  to  have  in  one  convenient  and  com- 
prehensive volume  the  materials  on  which  we  have  to- 
form  our  judgment  on  the  greatest  of  constitutional 
struggles.  Beginning  with  the  Petition  of  Rights,  the 
liet  of  contents  supplies  us  with  close  upon  one  hundred 
documents,  among  which  may  be  cited  the  King's 
Declaration  prefixed  to  the  Articles  of  Religion,  the 
Declaration  of  Sports,  a  specimen  of  the  First  Writ  of 
Ship  Money,  the  Scottish  National  Covenant,  the  Act  for 
the  Attainder  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  Act  for  the 
Abolition  of  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber,  the  Militia 
Ordinance,  the  Engagement  between  the  King  and  the 
Scots,  the  Death  Warrant  of  Charles  I.,  and  eo  on  to  the 
Declaration  of  Breda.  Four  among  the  number  are  less 
rarely  met  with  by  the  student,  and  one,  the  Constitu- 
tional Bill  of  the  first  Parliament  of  the  Protectorate, 
only  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  editor  while  his  book 
•was  in  the  press.  This  last  is  a  singularly  interesting 
document,  printed  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Braye,  and  settling  with  precision  the  government  of 
the  Commonwealth.  It  is  dated  Nov.  11,  1654.  The 
entire  book  is  of  supreme  interest  and  value.  Mingled 
feelings  are  inspired  in  those  whose  training,  such  as  it 
is,  was  obtained  with  what  now  seems  the  utmost  con- 
ceivable difficulty  when  they  see  what  facilities  are 
placed  within  the  reach  of  the  rising  generation.  Yeo- 
man service  has  been  done  by  the  Clarendon  Press.  It 
may  be  doubted,  however,  whether  any  work  of  utility 
more  widespread  than  the  present  has  as  vet  been  issued 
by  it. 

The  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Dorset.    By  J.  R. 

Nightingale,  F.S.A.  (Salisbury,  Bennet  Brothers.) 
MR.  NIGHTINGALE  has  done  good  service  to  all  among  us- 
who  care  to  know  what  pre-Reformation  church  plate 
has  come  down  to  us  in  the  county  of  Dorset.  This  is  a 
most  carefully  compiled  volume,  and  we  can  only  regret 
that  the  whole  of  the  English  counties  are  not  to  be 
included  in  the  series.  It  does  seem  more  than  a  little- 
hard  that  so  much  time  and  money  should  be  wasted 
every  year  on  the  production  of  worthless  rubbish — rub- 


L80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


["">  S.  IX.  MAP.  1,  '90. 


bish  •which  even  the  circulating  libraries  have  no  call  for 
— and  that  eo  much  yet  remains  to  be  done  ere  we  can 
obtain  any  even  approximate  idea  of  what  ecclesiastical 
plate  yet  remains  to  us  older  than  1700.  It  is  impossible 
to  give  extracts  from  this  volume.  On  almost  every 
page  is  to  be  found  something  of  interest,  and  illustra- 
tions are  given  in  many  cases.  The  return  of  church 
goods  given  by  Edward's  commissioners  only  shows  in 
yet  deeper  colours  what  the  Church  lost  in  those  stormy 
years  ere  the  legislature  had,  as  it  fancied,  put  down 
all  "Popish"  forms  and  ceremonies.  The  amount  of 
plate  confiscated  in  the  county  of  Dorset  alone  seems  to  us 
large,  but  it  was  probably  not  one-tenth  part  of  what  the 
Church  possessed  there  in  jewels,  plate,  and  precious 
objects  when  Henry  VIII.  began  his  career  of  spoil  and 
pillage.  We  must  congratulate  Dorset  on  having  such  a 
careful  historian,  and  we  only  wish  that  other  counties 
which  have  not  yet  seen  their  way  to  publishing  similar 
volumes  may  find,  when  their  time  comes,  any  one  who 
80  thoroughly  enters  into  the  spirit  of  the  past. 

It  is  only  fair  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  this 
is  a  locally  printed  book,  and  it  is  given  to  the  public  in 
a  style  that  would  do  credit  to  the  best  London  printers. 

The  Antiquary.  Vol.  XX.  (Stock.) 
THE  new  volume  of  the  Antiquary  is  in  all  respects 
worthy  of  its  predecessors.  It  supplies  many  contri- 
butions from  writers  of  eminence,  including,  naturally, 
not  a  few  whose  signatures  are  familiar  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Mr.  W.  Rendle  leads  off  with  '  Records  of  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital.'  He  is  followed  by  Mr.  Sparvel-Bayly,  who 
gives  a  full  account  of  the  old  Essex  town  of  Billericay. 
Prof.  Henry  Attwell  describes  Barnes  Church,  and  Mr. 
Carew  Hazlitt  supplies  '  Bibliographical  and  Literary 
Notes  on  the  Old  English  Drama,'  a  long  series  of  notes, 
well  worthy  of  being  copied  into  an  interleaved  copy  of 
HalliweH's  'Dictionary  of  Old  English  Plays.'  Mr. 
Hilton  continues  his  disquisition  on  '  Chronograms.' 
'  Scottish  Kirk  Session  Records '  comes  from  the  pen  of 
the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen.  It  supplies  pictures 
of  the  brankc,  recently  discussed  in  our  columns. 
'Athens  and  Recent  Discoveries,'  '  Ancient  Trackways 
in  England,'  '  The  Ruins  of  the  Castle  of  Newark-upon- 
Trent,'  and  '  Shrines  of  the  Kabiri '  attract  attention, 
and  there  is  a  characteristic  and  an  interesting  article 
on  Isaac  Barrow  by  Mr.  C.  A.  Ward. 

Ready  Reference :     the     Universal     Cyclopaedia.     By 

William  Ralston  Balch.  (Griffith,  Farran  &  Co.) 
MANIFOLD  are  the  uses  of  a  volume  such  as  this.  The 
representation  on  the  title-page  that  it  contains  every- 
thing that  everybody  wants  to  know,  is  perhaps  a  little 
ambitious.  It  does,  however,  contain  a  great  many 
things,  including  a  dictionary  of  nearly  seven  hundred 
columns.  Other  dictionaries  follow,  together  with  a 
mass  of  information  upon  most  subjects  that  can  be 
mentioned.  Rigid  antiquaries  may  dispute  the  absolute 
certitude  of  some  portion  of  the  information  given 
under  one  or  two  heads ;  but  a  great  deal  of  instruction 
is  imparted,  and  much  trouble,  including  the  writing  of 
superfluous  questions  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  may  be  saved  by 
reference  to  its  pages. 

De  Quincey's  WorJci.    Edited  by  David  Masson.  Vol.  IV. 

(Black.) 

THE  fourth  volume  of  the  collected  edition  of  De 
Quincey's  writings  consists  of  biographies  and  bio- 
graphic sketches.  It  has  a  very  interesting  preface  by 
the  editor,  supplementary  to  De  Quincey's  autobio- 
graphic papers,  and  dealing  at  some  length  with  the  life 
at  Lasswade,  and  has  good  portraits  of  Mrs.  F.  Baird 
Smith  (Florence  de  Quincey),  and  of  "my  brother 
Pink." 


Much  Ado  about  Nothing.    Edited  by  A.  Wilson  Verity. 

(Rivingtons.) 
The  Merchant  of  Venice.    Edited  by  H.  C.  Beeching. 

(Same  publishers.) 

Two  well-edited  plays  of  Shakspeare  have  been  added  to 
the  pretty  and  convenient  "  Falcon  "  edition  of  Messrs. 
Rivingtons.  Mr.  Verity's  preface  is  a  model  of  con- 
densed and  useful  information. 

The  King's  Book  of  Sports.     By  L.  A.  Govett,  M.A. 

(Stock.) 

MR.  GOVETT  does  good  service  in  issuing  the  Royal 
Proclamation  of  James  I.,  reissued  by  Charles  I.,  known 
as  '  The  King's  Book  of  Sports.'  He  adds  much  matter 
of  antiquarian  interest,  showing  the  conditions  under 
which  it  was  issued,  and  gives  a  short  and  valuable 
synopsis  of  historic  information  bearing  on  the  question. 
His  book  is  both  pleasant  and  valuable. 

MR.  HENRT  LITTLEHALES  has  issued  an  interesting 
List  of  Parish  Churches  retaining  Special  Mediceval 
Features,  Glass,  Vestments,  Plate,  <tsc.  The  publishers 
are  Rivingtons. 

A  VOLUME  entitled  'Manx  Names,  a  Handbook  of 
Place  and  Surnames  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  by  A.  W.  Moore, 
with  an  introduction  by  Prof.  Rhys,  is  announced  by 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock  for  early  publication  by  subscription. 


flatittt  ta  Carre^anOentK. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

MAGISTER  ("  Pedagogue  ").— From  Paedogogus,  "A 
slave  who  led  his  master's  children  to  school,  &c.,  until 
they  became  old  enough  to  take  care  of  themselves.  In 
many  cases  the  pedagogues  acted  also  as  teachers  " 
(Cassell's  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary').  This  furnishes 
all  the  explanation  to  be  desired. 

M.  B.  ("0  sweet  and  beautiful  is  night").— We 
cannot  undertake  the  responsibility  of  advising  on  such 
matters. 

W.  L.  ("Openings  of  Gloves  ").— Surely  a  misprint 
for  "  offerings  of  gloves." 

J.  D.  BOTLER  ("Auctions").— See  5th  S.  vi.  288  435, 
523;  ix.  306;  xi.  446. 

MALCOLM  DELEVINGNE  ("Evil  be  thou  my  good").— 
Milton,  '  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  iv.  1.  108. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  107,  col.  2,  1.  24,  for  "Belsardine, 
near  Cressing,"  read  Belswardyne,  near  Cressage;  p.  148, 
col.  1,  1.  22,  for  "  vint "  read  viret ;  p.  155,  col.  2,  1L  13 
and  18,  for  "  Forey  "  read  Florey. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«"  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  8,  1890. 


CONTENT  S.— N«  219. 

NOTES  :— Capture  of  Bristol,  181—'  Dictionary  of  Nationa 
Biography,'  182— Sir  John  Hawkwood— Influenza,  184— St 
Boniface  —  Anne  Bullen,  185  —  Gretna  Green  Marriages — 
Manufacture  of  a  Watch-Dog — '  Richardsoniana,'  186. 

QUERIES  : — Ben  Jonson  Quartos—'  History  of  Mezzotinto 
— 'Change  for  the  American  Notes' — The  Seven  Bishops— 
Sphery— Oof-bird  :  Juggins—"  Les  Gants  Glaces  " — Heraldic 
—  Hedges  —  Bonaventura  Piscator  —  Benezet.  187— Gilbert 
Millington,  M.P. — Hughes  of  Brecon — Horselydown  Fair — 
Titles  of  Bishops — Sieve  in  Divination— Martin  Duncan — 
Sir  T.  More's  Tomb,  188— James  :  Jacob— Preston  Candove: 
— Walpole's  Letters  -Authors  Wanted,  189. 

REPLIES:— Episcopal  Signatures,  139— St.  Mildred's  Church 
— De  Rodes.  190— Berks  and  Oxfordshire—'  Teaching  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles,' 191— The  Suffix  "  Daughter  "—Source  of 
Poetry— St.  Sativola,  192— Provincial  Publishing— Gaskell 
Gascoigne— Scott  Family,  193— Burying- place  of  Thomas 
Taylor — Calais  Convents — "  Peace  with  honour" — Volunteer 
Colours,  194— Lady  Mary  "Wortley  Montagu  —  Sacchetti — 
Eiffel—"  The  law  is  no  respecter  of  persons,"  195— Evidence 
in  Court  —  Hopscotch— Elizabethan  Ordinaries,  196— Rev 
W.  Jackson— Jonson's  Wife — Bengalese  Superstitions— Sir 
Geo.  Rose — Andrew  Snape — The  Norwich  Estates — Cathe- 
dral—Primitive Methodists,  197— Lady  de  la  Beche— Rank 
and  File— But  and  Ben— Restoration  of  a  Parish  Register — 
Great  Berners  Street  Hoax,  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  — Burton  and  Raine's  'History  of 
Hemingborough  '— Walford's  '  Windsor  Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE   CAPTURE   OP  BRISTOL,   1645,    AND    THE 

VINDICATION  OP  NATHANIEL  FIENNES   BY 

CROMWELL  AND    THE    OFFICERS    OP    THE 

NEW  MODEL. 

The  following  documents  have  escaped  the  notice 

of  the  historians  of  Bristol  and  the  biographers  of 

the  persons  concerned.     Sprigge,  in  his  '  Anglia 

Rediviva,'  ed.  1854,  p.  129,  observes  : — 

"  Besides  the  public  mercy  to  the  kingdom  in  the 
recovery  of  Bristol,  the  vindication  of  Col.  Nathaniel 
Fiennea  (once  governor  thereof)  seems  to  have  been  par- 
ticularly designed  by  Providence.  The  general,  with 
the  lieutenant-general  (sitting  upon  Prior's  Hill  Port 
after  the  storm)  and  most  of  the  chief  officers  of  the 
army,  upon  a  view  of  the  place,  comparing  the  present 
strength  of  it  with  what  it  was  when  he  delivered  it,  and 
other  circumstances,  freely  expressed  themselves  as  men 
abundantly  satisfied  concerning  the  hard  misfortune  that 
befel  that  noble  gentleman." 

At  the  same  time  Eoyalist  officers  frankly  ei- 
pressed  to  their  conquerors  their  opinion  that  the 
sentence  on  Fiennes  was  unjust.  Fleetwood  wrote 
to  Lord  Say"  telling  him  of  these  expressions  in 
favour  of  his  son,  and  at  the  same  time  stating 
that  Lieut  .-General  Cromwell  intended  to  make  a 
relation,  wherein  he  will  endeavour  to  clear  the 
whole  business.  In  Cromwell's  letter  on  the  cap- 
ture of  Bristol  (Sept.  14,  1645)  he  says  nothing  of 
the  case  of  Fiennes;  but  it  is  not  improbable  that 
he  may  have  drawn  up  the  declaration  of  the  officers 
which  follows.  It  was  evidently  sent  to  Lord  Say, 


and  was  first  printed  in  1654,  in  a  pamphlet  attri- 
buted to  him,  entitled  'The  Scots  Designe  Dis- 
covered'(pp.  61-63). 

A  Copy  of  Colonel  Fleetwoods  letter,  written  to  the  Lord 
Say  from  Bristol,  upon  the  taking  of  that  Town  by 
storm  from  Prince  Rupert,  by  the  army  under  the 
Command  of  Sr  Thomas  Fairfax. 
MY  LORD, — This  unspeakable  mercie  of  the  Lord,  in 
delivering  up  this  Citie  into  our  bands,  I  doubt  not  will 
enlarge  the  hearts  of  all  the  Saints  to  praise  his  holy 
name ;  that  which  to  me  much  adds  to  the  mercie,  is 
that  it  hath  pleased  God,  in  this  so  much  to  vindicate 
the  honour  and  innocencie  of  that  Noble  Gentleman, 
Colonel  Fiennes,  whose  nearness   of  relation   to  your 
Lordship  silences  my  Pen  from  writing  what  my  thoughts 
of  him  are,  but  this  I  must  say,  he  is  now,  even  by  all 
our  Officers,  that  I  speak  with,  mentioned  with  much 
honour  and  respect,  and  acknowledged  they  could  not 
imagine,  how  much  more  should  be  done  by  any  man, 
than  he  did  in  this,  considering  the  place  and  the  men  he 
had  to  keep  it :  what  my  Lord  Hawley  and  others  of  the 
Prince's  army  say,  I  shall  acquaint  you  with,  that  "  they 
ever  judged  the  sentence  upon  Colonel  Fiennes  as  most 
unjust,  the  town  being  then  so  weakly  fort  fied,  and  the 
number  of  men  he  had  to  keep  it  withal!,  so  few,  his 
men  being  not  half  the  number  of  what  they  had";  we 
do  look  upon  this  business  in  the  whole  procedure  of  it, 
as  that  wherein  the  Lord  did  intend  to  clear  Colonel 
Fiennes  innocencie  :  it  is  good,  my  Lord,  to  trust  all  our 
affairs  in  God's  bands,  and  to  wait  his  time,  being  assured 
of  this,  that  in  every  seeming  frown  there  is  a  smile. 
Love  is  intended  in  all,  if  we  do  not  anticipate  Providence 
we  shall  see  all  is  best;  in  every  dispensation  there  is 
onely  this  designed,  to  endear  our  hearts  to  Jesus  Christ, 
I  doubt  not  but  he  hath  in  this  learned  to  know  the 
minde  of  God,  and  hath  made  such  improvement,  as  he 
rather  rejoices,  than  repines  at  the  hand  of  Providence; 
Lieutenant-General  Cromwell  intends  to  make  a  Relation 
of  this  business,  wherein  he  will  endeavour  to  clear  the 
whole  business,  I  shall  therefore  not  further  trouble  your 
Lordship,  than  with  this,  that  I  am 
Your  most  humble 

And  obliged  Servant 

CHARLES  FLBETWOOIK 
Bristol  10  September  1646. 

Major  Harrison  salutes  your  Lordship  with  his  humble 
service,  he  was  the  person  to  whom  my  Lord  Hawley  ex- 
pressed, as  is  above  mentioned,  upon  his  questioning  this 
^articular. 

A  copie  of  the  Declaration  made  by  the  chief  officers  of 
the  Annie,  under  the  Command  of  Sir  Thomas  Fair- 
fax (after  the  storming  of  Bristol,  and  taking  of  it)  in 
vindication  of  the  honor  of  Col.  Nathaniel  Fiennes, 
who  surrendered  it  before  to  Prince  Rupert,  by  whom 
it  was  surrendered  to  this  Armie. 
Whereas  in  a  Paper  lately  printed,  containing  a  Cata- 
ogue  of  the  Successes  of  this  Armie,  the  Citie  of  Bristol 
s  Recorded  to  have  been  cowardly  and  basely  lost  when 
Surrendered  to  the  Enemie  by  Col.  Nathaniel  Fiennes, 
and  we  find  the  name  of  the  General  and  (his  .4/-mie  pre- 
ixed  thereunto;  lest  by  our  silence,   that    should    be 
bought  the  sence  and  judgment  of  the  Officers  of  this 
Armie  (which  is  far  otherwise)  we  therefore,  to  do  right, 
as  to  that  worthy  gentleman,  so  to  truth  itself,  held  our- 
elves  bound  in  conscience,  and  in  the  bond  of  Love  to 
eclare,  That  the  circuit  of  the  Line  an<i  Works  about 
hat  Citie,  being  above  four  miles,  and  the  Woi  k*  of  little 
trength  then,  compared  with  what  they  were  at  the 
ast  taking  thereof;  and  considering  how  few  men  Col. 
''iennes  had  then  to  defend  such  a  circuit,  the  flower  of 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90. 


his  garrison  haying  so  lately  before  been  broken  and  lost 
by  that  unhappie  blow  given  to  the  Parliament's  Armie 
near  the  Devizes;  and  considering,  notwithstanding  all 
this,  how  powerful  and  continued  Assaults  were  sus- 
tained by  him  upon  a  general  Storm,  and  how  much 
bloud,  both  of  Souldiers  and  considerable  Officers,  that 
place  cost  the  Enemie,   and  that  after  the  Line  was 
entered,  the  Suburbs  were  still  disputed,  till  the  Com- 
mon Souldiers,  in  great  numbers,  deserted  their  Colours, 
and  quitted  their  Guards  (of  all  which,  by  divers  Officers 
and  others  that  were  eyewitnesses  of  the  Action,  we  have 
been  fully  assured).    Upon  all  these  Considerations  we 
are  fully  satisfied  in  our  judgements  and  consciences, 
That  the  defence  of  that  place,  by  that  Gentleman,  was 
both  faithfull  and  honorable ;  to  which  a  far  greater 
witness,  than  ours,  seems  to  call  for  our  suffrage,  even 
the  Divine  hand,  eminently  pointing  at  his  vindication, 
in  the  late  happie  reduction    of   that    place;    when, 
although  it  was  made  much  more  defencible  by  the  addi- 
tion of  several  fortifications,  and  furnished  with  a  double 
proportion  of  all  necessaries  for  a  defence,  especially  of 
men,  most  of  them  tried  Souldiers,  commanded  by  Prince 
Rupert  himself,  who  the  former  time  took  it,  and  many 
other  great  Officers  under  him,  men  of  long  experience, 
great  abilities,  and  known  courage  and  fidelitie  to  the 
service  they  were  in,  and  a  body  of  700  or  800  horse,  to 
scower  within  the  Line,  and  beat  our  Foot  when  entered; 
Nevertheless,  against  all  these  advantages,  the  Divine 
Providence,  clearing  the  former  Governor's  Honor,  and 
innocencie,  delivered  the  same  Town  by  Storm  to  this 
Armie,  and  that  with  the  sixth  part  of  the  loss  of  men, 
on  our  part,  the    Enemie    then   suffered,    when    Col. 
Fiennes  defended  it.    Next  for  his  Surrendering  of  it 
after  the  Enemie  was  entered  the  Line  and  Suburbs,  and 
the  Souldiers  deserted  their  Guards  and  Colours,  we  can- 
not but  consider,  that  he  had  in  this  case  no  intrench- 
ment  defencible  with  the  small  number  he  had  then  left, 
except  the  Castle,  which  how  untenable  it  was,  and  is  for 
any  time  considerable,  against  an  Armie  prepared  for  Bat- 
terie  and  Assault,  all  that  have  seen  it,  and  can  judge, 
(will  we  think)  witness  with  us ;  that,  had  he  drawn  in 
thither  with  his  Souldiera,  he  must  have  left  that  great 
Citie  (one  of  the  chief  in  the  Kingdom)  with  the  estates 
and  lives  of  thousands  of  Inhabitants  (most  of  them  well 
affected,  and  indeed  most  of  the  chief  friends  the  Parlia- 
ment had  in  the  Countrey  round  about  who  were  fled  in 
thither  for  shelter)  exposed  to  spoil  and  destruction,  or 
at  least  to  the  fury  of  the  Enemie ;  so  that  having  in 
this  case  no  rational  hopes  of  timely  relief  (the  Parlia- 
ment's Western  Forces  being  then  all  wholly  broken  and 
beaten  out  of  the  Field,  in  that  blow  at  the  Devizes,  and 
other  defeats  further  West,  and  the  Earl  of  Essex  his 
Armie  then  so  low  through  sickness  and  weakness,  as 
'twas  forced  to  retire  out  of  the  Field)  we  conceive  that 
Col.  Fiennes  had  good  reason  to  treat  for  Conditions, 
and  make  the  best  he  could  for  the  Citie,  and  those  thai 
were  with  him  in  it,  and  the  conditions  he  made  in  thai 
case  were  good  and  honourable ;  and  wherein  also  we 
cannot  but  take  notice  of  the  same  hand  of  God  pointing 
at  his  Vindication  in  the  late  Reduction  of  that  place, 
wherein,  although  Prince  Rupert  had  (besides  all  the 
advantages  afore  mentioned  for  a  defence)  the  addition 
of  a  Royal  Fort,  not  subject  to  Batterie,  not  assailable 
without  much  and  long  work  of  Aproaches,  and  both 
that,  and  the  Castle  furnished  plentifully  with  Victuals 
and  ammunition  for  a  long  defence ;  and  though  by  ad 
vantage  of  the  Fort  and  Castle,  he  had  betwixt  both  such 
full  command  both  of  the  Town,  and  of  the  Ground 
within  the  Line,  as  we  could  hardly  find  within  the  Line 
where  to  draw  up  our  men  out  of  their  annoyance,  bu 
were  fain,  for  the  present,  to  draw  back  much  of  the 
Army  out  of  the  Line  after  our  enterance ;  and  though 


ioth  his  Souldierie  and  the  Townsmen  for  the  most  part 
tuck  to  him,  after  we  were  entered  ;  yet  finding  neither 
he  Castle,  nor  fort,  nor  both  sufficient  to  relieve  and 
ecure  his  whole  number  of  souldierie,  and  the  rest  de- 
pending on  him  (which  was  Col.  Fiennes  his  case  much 
nnre  clearly)  he  found  reason  enough  to  make  conditions 
or  himself  and  them,  and  upon  Treatie  to  Surrender  on 
erms  not  better,  nor  more  advantageous  for  his  party, 
>r  the  Citie,  than  those  Col.  Fiennes  obtained,  were,  if 
as  well  kept.  And  therefore  from  all  these  considera- 
ions,  as  the  Council  of  War  that  censured  him,  did  it 
without  imputation  of  Cowardise  or  unfaithfulness  to 
lim,  and  as  the  Lord  General  Essex  in  remitting  that 
entence,  and  the  House  of  Commons  in  his  readmission 
hither,  have  led  us  the  way,  so  we  do  in  discharge  of 
iur  consciences  before  God,  and  unto  men,  hereby  testifie 
unto  the  world,  that  our  sence  upon  the  whole  action  of 
Jol.  Fiennes,  is  far  other  than  the  said  printed  paper 
loes  import,  and  that  we  neither  have  in  ourselves,  nor 
do  believe,  that  there  is  any  cause  for  others  to  entertain 
any  such  thoughts  of  dishonour  towards  him  concerning: 
hat  business.  In  testimonie  whereof  we  have  hereunto 
ubscribed  this  of  1646. 

Thomas  Fairfax,  Oliver  Cromwell,  Henry  Ireton, 
Ph.  Skippon,  R.  Hammond,  Char.  Fleetwood,  Tb. 
Harrison,  Nath.  Rich,  Rich.  Fortescue,  Rich. 
Dean,  John  Hewson,  W.  Stane,  Leon.  Watson. 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 


DICTIONARY    OF   NATIONAL   BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6«h  s.  xi.  105,  443;  xii.  321;  7">  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii 
123,  382.) 

Vol.  XXI. 

Pp.  9,  10.  Why  should  Thomas  Gamier  the 
younger  be  placed  before  T.  G.  the  elder  ? 

P.  27.  Garrick.     See  Roberta's  '  Life  H.  More/ 
Pp.    28,   29.  Sir   W.    Garrow.      See    Pryme's 
'  Autpb.,'  104-9  ;  Williams  v.  Faulder  in  Gifford's 
Baviad  and  Maeviad.' 

P.  30  a,  1.  3  from  foot.  Braystocke.  Qy.  Brig- 
stock  ? 

Pp.  31-2.  Pope's  praise  of  Garth  in  Carll's- 
'Miscellany.'  His  epilogue  to  Cato  praised  in 
the  Guardian.  Gay's  line,  "Squirts  read  Garth 
till  apozems  grow  cold  "  ('  Trivia,"  ii.  564).  Pom- 
fret's  'Season.' 

P.  44  a,  b.  Placid.     Qy.  Pracid  ? 
P.  46  b.  For  "  Harwood  "  read  Harewood. 
P.  48  a.  "St.  Eloy"  should  be  in  italics. 
P.  48  b.  Bamber  Gascoyne  was  celebrated  for 
his  fine  cookery  ('  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,'  1788, 
p.  4).     Huddesford  says  he  dressed  his  own  sprats 
('  Salmagundi,'  144). 

P.  56  b.  Wm.  Gaspey  was  a  frequent  contributor 
to'N.  &Q.' 

P.  58  b.  An  edition  of  an  abridgment  of  Gas- 
trell's  'Christ.  Inst.'  appeared  so  late  as  1821. 
They  are  praised  by  Blackwall,  'Sacr.  Class.' 

P.  61.  Gataker's  notes  are  used  in  Schrevelius's 
'  Juvenal,'  Amst.,  1684  ;  Richard  Baxter  classed 
Usher,  Gataker,  and  Vines  together  (Vines  or 


7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


'  Sacrament ') ;  Blackwall  criticizes  him  adversely, 
and  says  his  Latin  verses  would  make  a  very  grave 
man  smile  ('  Sacr.  Class.') ;  Shenstone  remembers 
his  book  on  '  Lots '  in  '  Charms  of  Precedence.' 

P.  62  a.  Saltmarsh  again  replied  to  Gataker  in 
a  postscript  to  his  '  Sparkles  of  Glory,'  1647. 

P.  62  a.  Charles  Gataker.  See  Nelson's  '  Bull,' 
139-164. 

P.  62  a,  1.  23  from  foot.  For  "  Goulson  '  read 
•Goulston. 

P.  71.  See  Church  Quarterly. Beview,  No.  xiv. 
Why  "Eicon"? 

Pp.  83-90.  In  Curll's  '  Miscellany,'  i.  134-7,  is 
a  poem  on  Gay's  'Black-Ey'd  Susan,'  by  Mr. 
Wesley.  Gay  was  a  contributor  to  the  Guardian, 
was  associated  in  writing  with  Parnell,  and  Garth 
addressed  a  poem  to  him.  "  Queensb'ry  yet 
laments  his  Gay"  (Thomson,  'Summer,'  1422). 

P.  90  b,  1.  19  from  foot.  Studentship.  Qy. 
Pupilage  ? 

P.  95.  Gayton  has  verses  before  Kandolph's 
*  Poems.' 

Pp.  99-100.  Long  criticism  on  Geddes's  Bible 
in  Mathias,  'P.  of  L.,'  eleventh  edition,  pp.  250 
sqq. 

P.  123  a.  T.  Gent.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vi. 
402;  Boyne's  'Yks.  Lib.,'  44;  Paxton  Hood, 
'  Literature  of  Labour.' 

P.  175  b,  1.  1.  For  "Holderness"  read  Holder- 
nesse  (192  a). 

P.  207  b.  Dr.  George  also  printed  a  sermon  be- 
fore the  S.P.G.,  1748/9. 

P.  224  b,  1.  26  from  foot.  For  "  Hansly  "  read 
Hansby. 

P.  246.  Adam  Gib. 

Reasons  of  Protest  against  an  Act  of  the  Synod  at 
Edinburgh,  April  9, 1767,  exalting  the  Rev.  Adam  Gib 
to  a  Supremacy.  By  T — s  K — r,  A— w  B— n,  and  R — t 
M — n. 

A  short  conference  between  the  Rev.  Adam  Gib  and 
John  Rob,  late  tailor  in  Biggar. 

The  indictment,  trial,  and  sentence  of  Mess.  T — s 
K — r,  A — w  B — n,  and  R — t  M — n,  before  the  Associate 
Synod,  at  the  instance  of  the  Rev.  Adam  Gib,  8vo.,  pp. 
viii.  106,  Edinburgh,  1768. 

Art  of  Squeezing;  or  the  publications  of  Dalgliesh  and 
Scot,  defended  against  Gib,  Baxter,  Brown,  and  Arthur, 
a  critical  review  of  the  pamphleteering  campaign  in 
Tweeddale  and  Mid  Lothian,  12mo.,  pp.  24, 1778. 

A  New  Vocabulary  of  Modern  Billingsgate  Phrases 

used  by  the  Rev.  A.  G— b,  in  the  severe  drubbing  he 
gave  the  Rev.  A— d  H— 11,  8vo.,  pp.  32,  Perth,  1782. 

Sacred  Contemplations,  by  Rev.  Adam  Gib,  Edinburgh, 
1786. 

See  more  in^N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vi.  128  ;  'D.  N.  B.,' 
vii.  14,  xiii.  390. 

P.  246  b,  1.  14  from  foot.  For  "scooped"  read 
sweeped. 

P.  265  b.  An  elegy  by  Rev.  Tho.  Gibbons  on 
Col.  James  Gardiner  occupies  23  pp.  of  the  ap- 
pendix to  Doddridge's  '  Life  of  Gardiner.' 

P.  265  b.  Dr.  W.  Gibbons  attended  Dryden, 
who  attributes  his  restored  health  to  him  and  Dr. 


Hobbs,  "  the  two  ornaments  of  their  profession " 
('  Virgil,'  postscript).  He  also  puts  him  with  Dr. 
Conquest  ('  Persius,'  iii.).  Thomas  Warton  ad- 
dressed a  poem  to  him,  and  mentions  Oxford's 
regard  for  him  and  Garth's  attempt  to  blast  his 
fame  ('  Poems,'  1748,  pp.  4-6).  Pomfret  names  him 
and  Radcliffe  together  in  his  poem  'Reason.' 

P.  270.  V.  Gibbs.     See  Pryme's  '  Autob.,'  79. 

P.  274.  Edm.  Gibson.  The  sermon  at  his  con- 
secration in  Somerset  Honse  Chapel,  Sunday, 
Feb.  12,  1715/16,  was  preached  by  Dr.  Hugh 
Boulter  (}.«.)  and  printed.  Sermon  at  the  Assizes 
at  Croydon,  March  7,  1705-6,  on  Acts  xxiii.  5, 
4to.,  London,  1706.  Sermon  at  the  Assizes  at 
Kingston,  Sept.  5,  1706,  on  Hos.  vii.  9,  8vo., 
London,  1706.  Pastoral  letter  to  his  diocese 
against  lukewarmness  and  enthusiasm  (with  long 
extracts  from  G.  Whitefield's  '  Journal '),  dated 
Fulham,  Aug.  1,  1739.  To  this  Whitefield  replied, 
Blendon,  Aug.  13,  1739  ;  an  edition  of  the  two 
together,  8vo.,  Edinburgh,  1741. 

P.  276  a.  Francis  Gibson.  See  G.  Smales, 
*  Whitby  Authors,  1867. 

P.  284  b.  Isaac  Watts  addressed  a  poem  to  Dr. 
Thomas  Gibson,  1704,  in  which  he  speaks  of  his 
"  awful  power."  He  is  also  mentioned  in  Pomfret's 
'Reason.'  He  signed  the  document  prefixed  to 
Garth's  '  Dispensary.' 

P.  289.  W.  S.  Gibson  also  printed  a  'Lecture 
on  the  History  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,' 
1868. 

P.  291  a.  B.  Giffard.  See  Bishop  Patrick's 
'Autob.,'  1839,  pp.  108,  116,  198. 

P.  292  b.  Sir  G.  M.  Giffard.  Foss,  'Biog. 
Jurid.' 

P.  306  b.  Lord  Gifford.    Pryme's  '  Autob.,'  81. 

P.  308  b,  1.  13  from  foot.  Halswortby.  Qy. 
Halsbury  ? 

P.  310  a.  Mathias  highly  approved  of  Gifford 
and  the  Baviad,  '  P.  of  L.';  see  also  Byron, '  Engl. 
B.  and  Sc.  Rev.1 

P.  316  a,  11. 13  and  14  from  foot.  Place  full  stop 
after  "order"  and  comma  after  "pupil."  Bul- 
lington,  near  Wragby,  is  meant. 

P.  316  b.  Kaadeneia.     Qy.  Cadney,  near  Brigg? 

P.  317  a,  1.  6.  For  "  Wotton"  read  Watton. 

P.  338  b.  Bishop  Wilkins  quotes  Wright's 
'Epist.  ad  Gilbert.'  Owen  has  an  epigram  on 
him  (L  14)  supposing  that  he  must  have  been  "  at 
sea  "  when  he  denied  that  the  earth  stood  still. 

P.  346  b.  Gilderdale.  For  "Essex"  read  York- 
shire. 

P.  347.  Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  classes 
Gildon  with  "  beadles  and  hangmen."  Matthew 
Green  describes  his  'Art  of  Poetry'  as  "poetic 
buckets  for  dry  wells."  He  was  the  editor  of 
'Chorus  Poetarum,'  1694. 

P.  380.  Dr.  Richard  Brandsby  met  Geo.  Gilpin 
at  Lonvain,  Ascham's  '  Letters,'  1602,  p.  575. 

P.  384.  Mathias's  criticism  of  Gilpin's  writings, 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7"-  s.  ix.  MAR.  s,  90. 


'  P.  L.,'  344  sq  ;  Mason's  praise  of  his  MSS.,  Gray'i 
'Works,'  1827,  p.  308,  n.;  Wrangham's  'Zoucb, 
ii.  20. 

P.  401  b.  Dr.  Thomas  Gisborne  attended  Gray, 
'  Works,'  1827,  p.  327. 

P.  402  a.  Thomas  Gisborne.  Praised  by  Mathias 
See  'Memoir  of  Amos  Green,'  pp.  179,  185,  222 
sq. 

P.  412.  John  Glanville  has  verses  before 
Browne's  '  Britannia's  Pastorals.' 

P.  420  b.  G.  H.  Glasse.  Mathias,  '  P.  of  L.. 
194. 

P.  433  a,  line  15.     Qy.  "  not "  misplaced  ? 

P.  437.  Garth  speaks  of  the  undeserved  obscurity 
in  which  Glisson  was  allowed  to  lie.  W.  C.  B. 


THE  ' QUARTERLY  REVIEW'  ON  SIR  JOHN  HAWK 
WOOD. — In  the  article  on  '  Sir  John  Hawkwood  and 
Italian  Condottieri,'  in  the  current  number  of  the 
Quarterly  Review  (January,  1890),  there  occurs 
(p.  4)  the  following  circumstantial  statement  con- 
cerning the  manner  in  which  Hawkwood  won  his 
spurs : — 

"  Having  joined,  as  a  common  soldier,  the  army  of  Ed- 
ward III.  and  the  Black  Prince  in  the  invasion  of  France, 
he  so  distinguished  himself  by  his  bravery  that  be  was 
knigbted  by  the  king  on  the  field  of  battle,  and  promoted 
to  a  command." 

I  find  nothing  of  this  in  Higden,  Walsingham, 
Froissart,  Petrus  Azarius,  or  any  other  chronicler, 
and  I  should  therefore  be  grateful  if  the  reviewer, 
or  any  one  else,  would  furnish  me  with  the  autho- 
rity on  which  it  rests. 

How  inaccurate  the  reviewer  can  be  may  be 
judged  from  the  version  which  he  gives  of  an 
amusing  incident  in  Hawkwood's  career  narrated 
by  Sacchetti.  The  story,  as  given  by  that  writer 
in  'Novella*  clxxxi.,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Quells  che  fece  messer  Giovanni  Angut  a  due  frati 
minori  fu  assai  piacevole  risposta ;  i  quali  frati,  andando 
a  lui  per  alcun  loro  bisogno  a  uno  suo  castello,  laddove 
egli  era,  chiamato  Montecchio,  quasi  uno  migiio  di  qua 
da  Cortona,  e  giungendo  dinanzi  alia  sua  presenza,  come 
di  loro  usanza,  dissono :  Monsignore,  Dio  vi  dia  pace. 
E  quelli  subito  risponde :  Dio  vi  tolga  la  vostra  ele- 
mosina.  Li  frati,  quasi  spaventati,  dissono:  Signore. 
percbe  ci  dite  voi  coai  ?  Disse  messer  Giovanni :  Anzi 
voi  perche  dite  voi  cosi  a  me]  Dissono  i  frati :  Noi  cre- 
devamo  dire  bene.  E  messer  Giovanni  rispose  :  Come 
credete  dir  bene  che  veuite  a  me,  e  dite  che  Dio  mi  facci 
morir  di  fame?  non  sapete  voi  che  io  vivo  di  guerra, 
e  la  pace  mi  disfarebbe  1  e  cosi  come  io  vivo  di  guerra, 
coei  voi  vivete  di  lemosine;  si  che  la  risposta  che  io 
v'  ho  fatta  e  stata  simile  alia  vostra  salutazione.  I  frati 
si  strineono  nelle  spalle,  e  diseono :  Signore,  voi  avete 
ragione;  perdonatecci,  che  noi  siamo  gente  grossa.  E 
fatta  alcun'  altra  faccenda  che  aveano  a  fare  con  lui,  si 
partirono,  e  tornarono  al  convento  di  Castiglione 
Aretino. " 

Which,  being  Englished,  is  as  follows : — 

"  That  was  a  very  amusing  repartee  which  John  Hawk- 
wood  made  to  certain  friara  minors,  who.  coming  to  him  at 
one  of  his  castles,  where  he  was,  called  Montecchio,  about 
a  mile  from  Cortona,  and,  presenting  themselves  before 


him.  said,  'Sir,  God  give  you  peace.'  And  he  quickly 
replied,  '  God  take  from  you  your  alms.'  The  friars,  as 
men  struck  with  terror,  said, '  Sir,  why  say  you  so  to  us  1 ' 
And  Master  John  answered,  'Rather  should  I  ask  you 
Why  say  you  so  to  me  ? '  Said  the  friars. '  We  thought  to 
say  well.'  And  Master  John  replied, '  How  think  you  to 
say  well  when  you  come  to  me  and  say  to  me,  "  God 
make  you  die  of  hunger  "  ?  Know  you  not  that  I  live 
by  war,  and  that  peace  would  unmake  me  ?  And  as  I 
live  by  war,  so  do  you  live  by  alms ;  so  that  the  reply 
that  I  made  you  was  like  your  greeting.'  The  friars 
shrugged  their  shoulders,  and  said,  '  Sir,  you  are 
right ;  pardon  us,  for  we  are  dull  folk.'  And  after  doing 
some  other  business  which  they  had  with  him  they  took 
tlieir  leave,  and  returned  to  the  convent  of  Castiglione, 
in  the  Aretino.'' 

Now  for  the  reviewer's  version  of  this  story,  from 
which  it  is  clear  that  he  has  never  taken  the  trouble 
even  to  glance  at  the  original.  He  writes  as  if  he 
were  translating  from  Sacchetti : — 

"Sacchetti,  a  Florentine  writer  of  ' Novelle,' relates 
the  following  anecdote,  characteristic  of  the  man  and  of 
the  times: — Whilst  Hawkwood  wat  one  day  taking  a 
walk,  he  was  accosted  by  two  friars,  who  gave  him  the 
accustomed  salutation  of  '  May  God  give  you  peace  ! ' 
He  angrily  replied,  'May  God  deprive  you  of  your 
alms  ! '  When  the  poor  friars,  terrified,  said  '  Monsignore, 
why  do  you  speak  to  us  thus?'  'It  is  for  me  to  ask,' 
answered  Messer  [*rc]  Giovanni,  '  why  you  speak  thus 
to  me.'  Quoth  the  friars,  '  We  thought  to  speak  well '; 
and  Messer  \_sic]  Giovanni,  'How  can  you  believe  that 
you  spoke  well  when  you  came  to  me  and  asked  God  to 
let  me  die  of  hunger  ?  Do  you  not  know  that  I  live  by 
war,  as  you  by  alms,  and  that  with  peace  I  should 
starve  ? ' " 

The  italics  are  my  own,  and  sufficiently  indicate 
the  various  inaccuracies  of  the  reviewer's,  I  can- 
not call  it  translation,  but  hazy  version  of  Sac- 
chetti's  story.  The  placing  of  a  circumflex  accent 
over  the  second  syllable  of  "Messer"  speaks 
volumes  as  to  his  knowledge  of  Italian.  I  must 
defer  further  criticism  of  this  article  to  a  future 
occasion.  J.  M.  RIGG. 

9,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

INFLUENZA. — Apropos  of  the  late  epidemic,  it 
may  not  be  out  of  place  to  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  a 
Few  facts  concerning  previous  visits  of  this  un- 
pleasant disease.  I  have  just  been  reading  that 
vastly  entertaining  little  book  which  details  the 
'  Travels,  chiefly  on  Foot,  through  several  Parts  of 
England  in  1782,'  of  Charles  P.  Moritz.  He  landed 
n  England  in  June,  and  soon  after  he  writes  : — 

"  That  same  influenza,  which  I  left  at  Berlin,  I  had 
lie  hard  fortune  again  to  find  here ;  and  many  people 
die  of  it." 

Then  follows  the  significant  fact : — 

It  is  as  yet  very  cold  for  the  time  of  the  year,  and  I 
am  obliged  every  day  to  have  a  fire." 

further  on  he  speaks  of  Katterfelto  as  a  man  whom 
'  every  sensible  person  considers  as  a  puppy,  an 
gnoramus,  a  braggadocio,  and  an  imposter,"  and 
.hen  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  He  has  demonstrated  to  the  people  that  the  influenza 
s  occasioned  by  a  small  kind  of  insect,  which  poisons  the 


.  IX  MAK.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


air ;  and  a  nostrum,  which  he  pretends  to  have  found  out 
to  prevent  or  destroy  it,  is  eagerly  bought  of  him." 

In  1803  influenzi  was  evidently  very  prevalent 
in  this  country.  From  the  European  Magazine  for 
March  of  that  year  I  have  copied  the  following : — 

"Renpefor  the  present  Influenza. — Take  a  handful  of 
angelica  root,  boil  it  down  gently  for  three  hours,  strain 
it  off,  and  add  liquid  Narbonne  honey  to  make  it  into  a 
balsam  of  syrup ;  take  two  tea  spoonfuls  night  and  morn- 
ing, and  often  in  the  day.  If  any  hoarseness,  or  sore 
throat,  add  a  few  nitre  drops." 

Perhaps  the  subject  may  be  of  too  painful  a 
nature  to  be  taken  up  by  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
just  at  present.  In  case,  however,  some  may  be 
found  who  are  not  yet  heartily  sick  of  hearing  the 
word  mentioned,  and  who  have  studied  the  various 
ins  and  outs  of  the  disease,  I  venture  to  ask  for 
particulars  concerning  previous  visitations  of  influ- 
enza and  references  to  contemporary  accounts, 
especially  regarding  the  deaths  attributed  thereto. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

I  find  this  entry  in  Hearne's  '  Collections,' 
Sept.  3,  1712  :— 

"  One  Mr.  Rob.  Hawkesworth,  A.M.  (a  young  man) 
and  Fellow  of  New  Coll.,  dyed  yesterday  in  the  After- 
noon of  a  Hash,  and  a  Feaverett.  I  call  it  a  Feaverett, 
it  being  a  small  Feaver,  that  at  this  time  goes  all  over 
England.  It  seizes  suddenly,  and  holds,  generally,  but 
three  days." 

An  epidemic,  with  sudden  attack,  fever,  rash,  and 
a  duration  of  three  days— so  far  as  it  goes,  this 
seems  to  describe  exactly  what  we  have  all  been 
seeing  of  late.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Apropos  to  the  prevalent  ailment  called  Russian 
influenza  I  would  direct  attention  to  a  reference 
made  in  'The  Diary  of  the  Eev.  John  Mill,' 
recently  published  by  the  Scottish  History  Society. 
The  diarist  was  writing  in  June,  1782,  and  he 
says : — 

"  There  's  a  strange  distemper  called  Influenza  rages 
through  Brittain  in  the  same  manner  as  it  did  in  the  east 
countries  of  Russia,  Denmark,  &c.,  though  as  yet  has  not 
proved  so  mortal." 

The  reader  is  told  how  people  are  affected  with  it 
in  various  ways — among  others,  "  sore  throats,  dizzy 
heads,  coughs,  violent  pains,  feverishness,  &c."  A 
remedy  is  also  given  as  follows  : — 

"  A  decoction  of  2  oz.  lint  seed,  2  do.  of  Liquorish- 
Stick  bruised  and  boiled  over  a  slow  fire  in  a  pint 
Water  to  half  do.,  then  strained  and  mixed  with  4  oz. 
powdered  sugsja^  candy,  also  some  lemon  juice,  brandy, 
or  rum:  take  frequently  a  spoonfull  thereoff,"  &o. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

ST.  BONIFACE. — Among  our  English  saints  we 
too  often  forget  St.  Boniface,  who,  I  think,  can  be 
justly  claimed  as  English,  though  his  principal 
cultus  has  been  continental.  It  is  generally  said 
that  St.  Boniface  was  born  at  Crediton,  in  Devon- 


shire, and  therefore  that  the  "West  Country"  may 
claim  him.  Vide '  Tourist's  Guide  to  Devonshire,' 
by  Mr.  R.  N.  Worth,  F.G.S.  (London,  Edward 
Stanford,  55,  Charing  Cross,  S.W.,  1886),  part  i., 
"  S.  Devon,"  p.  86  :  "  Crediton  was  previously  the 
birthplace  of  the  famous  Winfred  [sic]  or  Boniface, 
the  apostle  of  Germany."  Mr.  Edward  A.  Free- 
man, it  is  true,  while  mentioning  the  tradition 
that  St.  Boniface  was  a  Devonshire  man,  qualifies 
the  theory  with  his  usual  scientific  caution.  These 
are  his  words  ("  Historic  Towns,"  '  Exeter,'  by 
Edward  A.  Freeman,  London,  Longmans,  Green  & 
Co.,  1887,  p.  16)  :— 

"Our  great  missionary  to  OUT  Teutonic  brethren 
beyond  sea,  Winfrith  [sic],  afterwards  Boniface,  was  a 
native  of  the  West,  though  there  is  no  evidence  older 
than  the  fourteenth  century  for  fixing  his  birthplace  at 
Crediton." 

The  sequel  is  too  long  to  quote.  Doubtless  owing 
to  his  having  been  an  English-born  saint,  his  name 
is  retained  as  that  of  a  "  black-letter  "  saint  in  oar 
Reformed  Anglican  Calendar,  under  title  "  Boni- 
face, Bp."  The  fact  that  he  became  Archbishop  of 
Mainz,  in  Germany,  and  was  martyred  A.D.  755,1  J 
not  stated  in  our  Calendar.  The  Calendar  (June  5) 
in  the  Roman  Missal  ("  Missale  Romanum  ex  De- 
ere to  SS.  Concilii  Tridentini Mechlinise,  H. 

Dessain,"  MDCCCLXXX.,  p.  xxvi,  ad  fin.)  simply 
says,  "  Bonifacii  Episc.  Mart.,  duplex."  It  is  also 
interesting  to  remember  that  St.  Boniface's  reputed 
birthplace,  Crediton,  was  the  seat  of  a  bishop  before 
Exeter  had  that  honour,  and  as  the  old  Devonshire 
proverb  runs — 

Kirton  was  a  borough  town 

When  Exon  was  a  vuzzy  down. 

Worth,  part  i.  p.  85. 

The  present  parish  church  of  Crediton,  Holy  Cross 
Church,  was  collegiate  until  the  college  of  priests 
was  dissolved  temp.  Edw.  VI.,  and  the  church 
became,  and  now  unhappily  remains,  simply 
parochial,  like  Ottery  St.  Mary.  The  magnificent 
modern  basilica  of  St.  Boniface  at  Munich  is  not 
only  a  grand  memorial  of  this  illustrious  English- 
man, but  a  proof  that  even  forty  years  ago  religions 
art  was  by  no  means  dead,  or  even  dormant,  in 
Germany.  H.  DE  B.  H. 

ANNE  BULLEN  AND  JANE  SEYMOUR. — The  fol- 
lowing extract  is  from  '  The  Unhappy  Princesses,' 
containing  the  secret  history  of  Anne  Bullen  and 
Jane  Gray,  by  R.  B.  (Crouch),  1733,  p.  86  :— 

"  Sir  John  Russel,  after  Earl  of  Bedford,  who  had  be- 
held both  the  queens  in  their  greatest  glories,  used  to 
say,  that  the  richer  Queen  Jane  was  in  Cloaths,  the  hand- 
somer she  appeared,  but  that  the  other  the  finer  she  was 
the  worse  she  looked.  Which  shows  that  Queen  Anne 
only  trusted  to  the  Beauties  of  Nature,  and  Queen  Jane 
did  sometimes  help  herself  by  external  ornaments.  In  a 
word  she  had  to  be  equally  composed  of  the  two  last 
queens,  as  having  all  the  Actions  of  Queen  Anne,  but 
regulated  with  the  reservedness  of  Queen  Katherine." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  MAR.  8, 


GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES. — Very  many  notes, 
at  one  time  and  another,  have  appeared  in  these 
pages  under  the  above  head,  but  I  have  failed  to  find 
any  containing  a  copy  of  a  Gretna  Green  mar- 
riage certificate.  Perhaps,  therefore,  it  would  be 
well  that  such  a  copy  be  recorded  in  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  together  with  a  few  particulars  of  the 
document.  Of  course,  for  obvious  reasons,  the 
names  of  the  contracting  parties  are  not  given 
here.  The  certificate  to  which  I  refer  is  about 
12  in.  by  7|  in.,  with  a  margin  of  3  in.  to  the  left 
and  about  1|  in.  to  the  right  hand  side.  The 
printed  and  written  matter  is  surmounted  by  the 
royal  arms.  The  following  is  the  certificate  : — 

These  are  to  certify,  to  all  persons  whom  it  may 
concern,  that  —  —  the  younger,  of  — ,  in  the 

County  of  Kent,  son  of ,  Esq.,  of  the  same  place, 

and >  of  — ,  in  the  County  of  Kent,  daughter  of 

,  of  the  same  place,  came  before  me,  and  declared 

themselves  to  be  both  single  Persons,  and  were  lawfully 
married,  according  to  the  way  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  agreeably  to  the  Laws  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland. 
<}iven  under  my  hand  at  Springfield,  near  Gretna  Green, 
the  fifteenth  day  of  May,  1826. 
No.  76        1 
For  the  year  of  >  (Signed)  Robert  Elliot. 

1826.         J 

Before  these  Witnesses. 
William  Johnston, 
Thomas  Wallace. 

(Signature  of  Bridegroom) . 

(Signature  of  Bride)  . 

Strange  to  say,  those  interested  in  this  apparent 
runaway  marriage  were  not  satisfied  at  the  way  in 
which  the  nuptial  knot  had  been  tied,  although  it 
had  been  done  "  in  the  way  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  agreeably  to  the  Laws  of  the  Kirk  of 
Scotland."  Good  enough,  one  would  think;  but 
the  ministerial  element  was  wanting,  and  although 
nowadays  this  is  not  considered  actually  necessary, 
yet  I  suppose  there  are  many  who  now,  as  then, 
look  upon  marriage  as  in  all  respects  a  religions 
ceremony.  So  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's 
services  were  engaged,  and  on  June  3,  1826, 
a  document  is  issued  by  the  Office  of  Facul- 
ties at  Doctors'  Commons,  which  sets  forth  that 
the  parties  referred  to,  "having  been  heretofore 
married  to  each  other  at  Springfield,  near  Gretna 
Green,  grace  and  health.  Whereas  ye  are,  as  it  is 
alledged,  resolved  to  proceed  to  the  resolemnization 
of  true  and  lawful  matrimony,"  &c.  Licence  is 
then  granted  that  the  marriage  may  take  place 
without  the  publication  or  proclamation  of  banns. 
ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  A  WATCH-DOG. — George 
Sand  wrote  as  follows  from  Nohant,  January  31, 
1854,  to  her  son  Maurice  : — 

"We  have  a  tradition  for  you.  When  people  wish  to 
make  a  good  watch-dog  they  have  him  pounded.  Do  you 
know  that?  This  is  the  way  they  proceed.  Auguste 
the  carpenter,  who  is  a  sorcerer  and  dog-pounder,  went 


on  a  very  dark  night  to  Millochau's,  at  the  latte>-'s  re- 
quest, in  order  to  pound  Millochau's  dog.  The  night  was 
so  dark  that  Auguste  had  to  crawl  over  the  bridge  on  all- 
fours  in  order  not  to  drown  himself,  so  he  says ;  but  that, 
perhaps,  was  also  part  of  the  conjuration,  although  he 
does  not  confess  it.  The  dog  was  three  or  four  days  old. 
It  is  necessary  that  the  dog  should  not  yet  have  seen  the 
light  when  subjected  to  the  operation  ;  he  is  put  in  a 
mortar  and  pounded  with  a  pestle.  Auguste  says  that 
the  dog  does  not  take  any  harm  thereby  :  but  I  am 
rather  inclined  to  believe  that  he  first  crushes  it,  and 
that,  thanks  to  his  art,  restores  it  to  life  again.  While 
he  pounds  him  he  repeats  three  times  the  following 
formula : — 

My  good  dog,  I  pound  thee, 

Thou  shalt  know  neither  neighbour  nor  neighbouress 

Except  myself,  who  pound  thee. 

I  now  resume  the  story  of  Millochau's  dog.  The  said 
dog  became  to  bad  (that  is,  so  good)  that  it  used  to 
devour  people  and  beasts.  He  knew  nobody  but  Auguste; 
but  as  he  used  to  go  and  worry  the  sheep  even  in  the 
pen.  Millochau  was  obliged  to  kill  him.  It  appears  that 
Auguste  had  pounded  him  a  little  more  than  was  neces- 
sary."— '  Letters  of  George  Sand,"  translated  by  Raphael 
Ledos  de  Beaufort,  vol.  ii.  p.  218. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"RICHARDSONIANA;  or  [to  give  the  full  title], 
Occasional  Reflections  on  the  Moral  Nature  of 
Man,  suggested  by  various  Authors,  Ancient  and 
Modern,  and  exemplified  from  those  Authors, 
with  several  Anecdotes  interspersed,  by  the  late 
Jonathan  Richardson,  Jun.,  Esq,"  published  by  J. 
Dodsley,  1776. — I  have  a  volume  with  this  long- 
sounding  title,  which  at  first  glance  appears  to  be 
an  odd  one,  as  "vol.  i."  is  on  the  title,  and  " end 
of  vol.  i."  on  the  last  page.  In  spite  of  these  indica- 
tions, I  fancy  the  book  is  complete — that  is,  all 
published — as  Lowndes  (Bohn's  edition)  gives  the 
title  at  length,  as  above,  and  merely  adds,  "  post 
8vo.,  1776";  and  S.  W.  Singer,  in  his  edition  of 
S  pence's  'Anecdotes,'  in  a  note,  referring  to  Sir 
Godfrey  Kneller,  says  : — 

"  These  stories,  some  of  which  were  derived  from  Pope, 
are  related  by  the  younger  Richardson  in  a  posthumous 
publication  but  little  known,  entitled  '  Richardsoniana,' 
&c.,  8vo.,  1776." 

Both  these  authorities  seem  to  show  that  only 
one  volume  was  issued.  Doubtless  some  reader 
will  be  able  to  say  if  such  was  the  case.  That 
more  was  to  have  appeared  is  evident  from  a  notice 
that  '*  the  following  (in  vol.  i.)  are  taken  from  a 
much  larger  number  which  are  intended  for  pub- 
lication." It  may  be  inferred  that  the  "  sample  " 
did  not  prove  attractive,  and  the  intention  of  a 
further  issue  was  relinquished. 

The  writer — the  "  young  Mr.  Richardson  "  of 
Spence'a  'Anecdotes'— (06.  1771)  was  intimate 
with  Pope,  and  well  acquainted  with  most  of  the 
noteworthy  persons  of  his  time,  and,  besides, 
had  gathered  much  from  his  father  (c.  1665-1745), 
with  whom,  it  is  satisfactory  to  know,  "  he  lived  in 
great  harmony,"  so  that,  in  addition  to  his  own 
experience,  he  must  have  been  acquainted  with 
much  of  the  gossip  and  many  of  the  anecdotes  of 


S.  IX.  MAE.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


the  greater  part  of  a  century.  I  would  ask  if  any- 
thing is  known  of  the  papers  left  by  the  younger 
painter.  If  they  exist,  it  is  possible  a  fund  of 
matter  might  be  found  that  would  throw  light 
upon  a  very  interesting  period.  Should  the  papers 
be  recovered,  it  seems  pretty  safe  to  say  that  the 
anecdotes  would  be  very  welcome,  but  that  any 
further  "  occasional  reflections  on  the  moral  nature 
of  man  "  might  be  allowed  to  rest  undisturbed. 
GHAKLES  WTLIE. 
3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

BEN  JONSON  QUARTOS. — Desirous  of  borrowing 
them  for  the  purpose  of  collating  them  with  the 
folios  of  1616  or  of  1631-4,  as  the  case  may  be,  I 
would  ask  any  collectors  or  others  possessing  them 
for  the  loans  of  those  of  Jonson's  '  Epiceene,'  1609, 
and  1612  ;  that  of  '  Bartholomew  Fair,'  mentioned 
in  the  '  Biographia  Dramatic* '  of  1614  ;  or  of  any 
other  prior  to  1640 ;  and  if  there  be  one  of '  The 
Devil  is  an  Ass'  that  of  any  prior  to  1640.  My 
reason  for  desiring  to  collate  these  is  that  I  am 
about  to  edit  these  plays,  and  being  desirous  of 
making  such  collations,  I  would  be  most  grateful 
for  such  loans.  I  should  require  but  one  at  a 
time.  Registered  book  post  will  be  paid  for  each, 
and  the  utmost  time  that  I  should  keep  each 
volume  would  be  a  fortnight  (and  more  likely  ten 
days)  to  allow  of  a  revision  of  the  collation  ;  nor 
would  the  book  ever  leave  my  house  or  be  entrusted 
to  others.  These,  if  they  were  sent  by  post,  with 
the  exception  of  the  limited  time,  having  been  the 
conditions  under  which,  through  the  great  kindness 
of  their  respective  owners,  I  have  had  various  old 
books  from  Devonshire  House,  from  the  Huth 
Library,  and  from  those  of  the  Universities  of 
Glasgow  and  Edinburgh. 

BR.  NICHOLSON,  MD. 

'HISTORY  OF  MEZZOTINTO,'  12mo. ,  Winchester, 
1786. — The  name  of  writer  not  given.  Who  was 
he  ?  VICAR. 

'  CHANGE  FOR  THE  AMERICAN  NOTES,'  &a — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  the  name  of  the 
author  of  "Change  for  the  American  Notes,  in 
Letters  from  London  to  New  York,  by  an  Ame- 
rican Lady,"  published  in  1843  as  a  rejoinder  to 
the  '  American  Notes,'  by  Charles  Dickens,  pub- 
lished in  the  previous  year  ?  J.  S. 

THE  SEVEN  BISHOPS.  —  On  p.  126  of  the 
Spectator,  in  a  review  of  'A  History  of  England,' 
by  E.  T.  Webb,  M.  A.,  amongst  other  faults  of  the 
work  it  is  noted  that,  "  d  propos  of  James  II.  and 


the  Seven  Bishops,  he  quotes '  And  shall  Trelawney 
die  ?'  as  if  it  had  really  been  written  at  the  time." 
When  was  it  written  ?  I  plead  ignorance. 

C.  E.  G.-D. 

[It  was  written  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Hawker,  Vicar  of 
Morwenstow,  Cornwall,  and  first  appeared  in  a  Cornish 
paper  in  1825.  See  his  '  Ecclesia,'  pp.  91-93.] 

SPHERY. — Keats  uses  the  epithet  somewhere  in 
the  1817  volume  of  his  poems.  Can  any  one  give 
me  the  exact  reference  ?  Many  Miltonic  words 
and  turns  of  language  occur  in  Keats.  Has  any 
detailed  study  of  the  question  ever  been  published  ? 

A. 

OOF- BIRD  :  JUGGINS. — Where  was  the  oof-bird 
hatched ;  and  is  it  of  Aryan,  Semitic,  or  Turanian 
origin?  "Juggins"  is  said  to  be  a  variety  of 
pigeon.  "  A  Jubilee  Juggins  "  was,  I  think,  the 
term  used  by  the  Marquis  of  Aylesbury  at  Nice, 
the  other  day,  in  bearing  testimony  to  the  character 
of  Mr.  Ernest  Benzon.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"Lss  GANTS  GLACIS." — What  French  regi- 
ment last  century  was  known  by  the  sobriquet  of 
"  Les  Gants  Glaces,"  in  allusion  to  their  dandified 
habits  ?  I  believe,  like  our  own  "  swell  "  Hussarr 
and  Lancers  at  Balaclava,  they  behaved  with  great 
gallantry  in  a  certain  battle  (?  Fontenoy).  I  think 
they  are  mentioned  in  '  Guy  Livingstone';  but  the 
book  is  not  at  hand  for  reference. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

HERALDIC. — Supposing  a  man  who  comes  of  a 
respectable  family  of  professional  men,  who  are  not 
armigers,  has  arms  newly  granted  to  him.  Suppos- 
ing, also,  one  of  his  ancestors  (say  his  great-grand- 
father) marries  an  heraldic  heiress,  and  the  College 
of  Arms  accordingly  permits  him  to  quarter  his 
great-grandmother's  arms  with  his  own  new  coat, 
can  he  be  said  to  be  a  "  gentleman  of  ancestry  "  in 
right  of  such  female  descent ;  or  is  he  only  a 
"  gentleman  of  first  coat  armour  "  ?  This  appears 
to  me  to  be  a  somewhat  nice  point  for  genealogists 
to  argue  out,  and  I  should  like  to  know  the  ver- 
dict. W.  G.  TAUNTON. 

HEDGES. — This  is  the  name  of  a  farm  near  Stat- 
ham.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  the 
name  is  probably  derived  from  ?  A.  OLIVER. 

BONAVENTURA  PiscATOR.  —  In  De  Morgan's 
'  Budget  of  Paradoxes,'  p.  265,  it  appears  that 
he  gave  a  quotation  from  the  above  writer's 
'Kituale,'  lib.  i.  c.  xii.,  or  "p.  87  of  the  Venice 
folio  of  1537  ";  but  that  his  widow,  in  editing  the 
'  Budget,'  suppressed  this  quotation.  Can  any 
reader  who  has  access  to  Piscator's  work  supply 
it?  .  E.  L.  G. 

BENEZET  FAMILY. — Anthony  Benezet,  of  Phila- 
delphia, U.S.,  who  in  and  about  the  year  1762  was 
a  correspondent  of  Mr.  Granville  Sharp,  is  stated 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  9.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '£0. 


in  the  memoirs  of  that  philanthropist  by  Prince 
Hoare,  to  have  been  descended  of  a  French  family 
which  forsook  (and  lost  very  considerable  property 
in)  France  for  the  sake  of  their  (Protestant)  religion. 
Can  any  reader  of '  N,  &  Q.'  inform  me  in  what 
part  of  France  that  family  had  property,  and  what 
was  its  coat  of  arms  ?  Mr. 

GILBERT  MILLINGTON,  M.P. — Can  any  one 
kindly  give  me  some  information  regarding  the 
parentage,  profession,  marriage,  and  date  of  death 
of  this  gentleman,  who  was  member  for  Notting- 
ham and  one  of  the  judges  who  signed  the  death- 
warrant  of  Charles  I.  ?  R.  H. 

HUGHES  OF  BRECON.— According  to  Theophilus 
Jones,  the  historian  of  Brecknockshire,  Samuel 
Hughes,  of  Brecknock,  was  high  sheriff  of  the 
county  in  1790.  Can  any  one  tell  me  who  his 
father  was,  and  anything  of  any  brothers,  sisters, 
or  cousins  he  may  hare  had  ?  His  wife  was  the 
niece  of  Howell  Harris,  of  Trevecca,  the  famous 
Methodist  preacher.  H.  A.  EVANS. 

Westward  Ho,  N.  Devon. 

HORSELYDOWN  FAIR. — In  the  Daily  News  of 
February  5  I  read  that  among  Lord  Salisbury's 
exhibits  from  Hatfield,  which  have  now  been  added 
to  the  Tudor  Exhibition  at  the  New  Gallery,  is  a 
curious  picture  of  Horselydown  Fair,  one  of  the 
figures  in  which  is  said  to  represent  the  poet  Shake- 
speare. Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any 
descriptive  particulars  respecting  this  picture,  and 
say  whether  the  fair  is  the  same  as  Southwark  ? 

J.  K.  D. 

TITLES  OF  BISHOPS. — Although  writing  these 
lines,  I  might  almost  say,  within  the  very  echoes  of 
Selden's  birthplace,  at  Salvington,  I  have  no  copy  of 
the  '  Titles  of  Honour'  within  reach;  but  the  point 
in  question  would  not  have  fallen  into  Selden's 
•computation.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
the  authoritative  designation  by  which  bishops  who 
have  not  as  yet  acquired  a  seat  in  the  House  of 
Peers,  as  well  as  their  colonial  and  suffragan 
brethren,  ought  to  be  described  and  addressed? 
So  long  as  a  bishop  awaits  his  turn  of  succession 
to  the  Upper  House  he  is  certainly  not  to  be 
reckoned  among  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal, 
as  the  phrase  is  ordinarily  understood  ;  whilst,  if 
the  address,  "My  Lord,"  were  inherent  in  the 
episcopal  office,  it  would  equally  attach  to  all 
bishops,  including  those  of  the  American  Epis- 
copal Church,  who,  I  believe,  make  no  pretension 
to  it.  The  appropriate  style  would  naturally  seem 
to  be,  "  Right  Eeverend  Sir."  In  this  democratic 
age,  however,  when,  by  an  inconsequence,  there 
appears  to  be  a  greater  craving  than  ever  after 
distinctive  epithets,  many  of  the  clergy  are  ready 
to  address  every  bishop  as  "  His  Lordship,"  and 
probably  the  appellation  does  not  always  reach 
reluctant  ears.  I  remember  once  being  with  a 


relative,  a  colonel  in  the  army,  in  a  West-End 
shop,  when  the  tradesman  persistently  and  re- 
peatedly addressed  him  as  "  General."  Upon  my 
friend  leaving,  I  asked  the  shopkeeper  what  he 
meant,  as  he  well  knew  him  to  be  only  a  colonel. 
"  Oh,  sir,  they  likes  it,"  was  the  reply.  What, 
however,  "they  likes"  is  not  altogether  the  exact 
equivalent  for  what  men  are  entitled  to,  and  I 
hope  some  more  substantial  motive  influences  the 
episcopacy.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I  should  be  glad 
to  possess  a  certainty  of  the  correct  designation. 
I  am  occasionally  in  communication  with  such 
dignitaries,  and  neither  desire  to  be  guilty  of  obse- 
quiousness on  the  one  hand,  nor  to  withhold  a 
legitimate  title  on  the  other.  Palmam  qui  meruit 
ferat.  FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS,  M.A. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

[See  '  Lords  Spiritual,'  7th  S.  viii.  467;  ix.  78,  158.] 

SIEVE  IN  DIVINATION. — How  was  the  sieve  used, 
and  what  was  its  raison  d'etre?  The  superstition 
seems  to  have  had  a  pretty  long  lease  of  life,  as  it 
is  alluded  to  by  two  authors  nearly  two  thousand 
years  apart.  Theocritus,  in  his  third  idyll,  v.  31, 
mentions  a  woman  who  was  a  /coo-KivofiavTts ;  and 
in  '  Le  Pedant  Joue",'  by  Cyrano  de  Bergerac  (ob. 
1655),  the  roguish  valet  Corbineli  says  (Acte  IV. 
sc.  i.),  "  Je  suis  le  grand  Diablo  Vauvert.  C'est 
moi qui  fais  tourner  le  sas."  He  also  men- 
tions about  fifty  other  spells  and  charms  which  he 
says  he  knows — a  portentous  catalogue !  (See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vi.  487,  s.  v.  '  Kissing  under  the 
Mistletoe.')  Has  this  sieve  superstition  been  heard 
of  in  any  country  in  recent  times  ?  There  is  also 
an  allusion  to  "  coskinomancy "  in  Kingsley's 
'  Alton  Locke/  chap.  xxi. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 

MARTIN  DUNCAN. — I  bought  at  Brighton  a  fine 
engraved  portrait  of  an  old  divine,  sixteenth  or 
seventeenth  century  date.  Underneath  the  por- 
trait are  the  following  Latin  lines : — 

MABTINUS  DUNCANUS  Q0EMPENAS 
THEOLOOUS  LOVANIKNSIS. 

Signasti  calamo,  quae  dira  aconita  propinet 

Caluinus  foedis  ex  Acherontis  aquis  : 
Quaeue  atra  mentem  tinctus  fuligine  Merino 

Somnia  deliro  parturiit  cerebro. 
Unus  et  emotos  poteras  componere  fluctus, 

Haga  piis  monitia  ai  foret  sequa  tuis. 
Who  was  Martin  Duncan?    Does  "  Haga  "  signify 
the  Hague,  and  mean  the  Dutch  influence  ? 

J.  W.  HARDMAN,  LL.D. 
Cadbury  House,  Yatton,  Bristol. 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE'S  TOMB  AT  CHELSEA,  AND 
HANDCOMBE  FAMILY. — Upon  this  monument  are 
five  coats  of  arms,  three  evidently  being  these  of 
More  and  his  first  wife  Jane  Colt.  The  others  are 
More  impaling  Ermine,  a  fesse  cheeky  or  and  ar., 
and  the  latter  arms  occur  again  by  themselves. 
From  the  central  position  of  More's  arms  ^rch  this 


7*  S.  IX.  MAK.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


latter  impalement  he  evidently  intended  to  give 
them  the  chief  place,  and  as  the  monument  com- 
memorates his  father  also,  can  these  arms  be  in- 
tended for  his  mother's  ?  What  arms  did  his 
mother's  family  bear  ?  She  was  a  Handcombe  of 
Holliwell,  co.  Bedford.  As  his  own  and  his  first 
wife's  appear,  these  other  arms  mast  be  either 
those  of  his  mother  or  his  second  wife,  Mrs.  Alice 
Myddleton,  widow,  bat  whose  maiden  name  is  not 
known.  Possibly  the  arms  may  be  hers.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  what  family  bore  Ermine,  a  fesse  cheeky 
or  and  ar;  or  who  this  lady  was  ? 

C.  T.  J.  MOORE,  F.S.A. 
Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

JAMES  :  JACOB. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  anything  about  the  history  and  origin  of  the 
name  James,  and  its  connexion  with  Jacob  ?  I  can 
find  no  information  on  the  subject  in  any  diction- 
ary. So  far  as  I  know,  Spanish  is  the  only  other 
language  which  has  both  names  (lago  and  Jaime). 
Is  James  taken  from  Jaime;  or  do  both  come  from 
a  common  original  ?  If  they  come  from  Jacobus, 
how  did  they  get  their  present  forms  ?  If  not, 
why  is  James  used  to  translate  Jacobus?  Was 
the  name  known  in  England  before  the  accession 
of  the  Stuarts?  In  Scotland  it  is,  of  course,  at 
least  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century  (James  of 
Douglas).  I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  any  earlier 
instances  in  either  country.  If  the  name  came 
from  Scotland  we  should  expect  to  find  Jacob 
much  commoner  in  England  in  earlier  times.  Was 
this  so,  and  were  the  Ia/cwj8ot  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment ever  so  called  ?  E.  W.  B. 

PRESTON  CANDOVER,  HANTS. — Herbert  Pin- 
cerna,  or  Butler,  in  the  twelfth  century  owned 
land  called,  after  him,  Butler  Candover.  Jordan 
and  William  Escotland  about  the  same  time 
owned  land  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  called, 
after  them,  Candover  Scudland.  Both  Butler 
and  Candover  Scudland  are  now  included  in 
Preston  Candover  parish.  I  desire  to  know  the 
genealogy  of  these  two  families,  and  to  whom  their 
land  passed.  VICAR. 

Preston  Candover,  Basingstoke. 
[See  p.  147.] 

THE  LETTERS  OF  AND  TO  HORACE  WALPOLE.— 
Have  all  his  letters  been  published  ;  if  not,  is 
there  any  prospect  of  those  unpublished  appearing 
in  print  at  seme  future  date  ?  Did  he  keep  a  copy 
of  them,  or  note  them  in  any  diary  or  journal ;  if 
so,  where  are  these  now  ?  Did  he  keep  the  letters 
addressed  to  him?  If  so,  have  they  or  any  of 
them  ever  been  published ;  if  not,  where  are  the 
originals  now  to  be  seen  ? — as  I  much  wish  to  con- 
sult some  of  them.  Did  he  note  their  receipt  by 
him  in  any  diary  or  journal ;  if  so,  where  is  it 
now?  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  A  goose  is  an  awkward  dish— too  much  for  one  and 
not  enough  for  two."  F.  D. 

In  Carlyle's  essays  on  '  The  Nibelungen  Lied,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  123,  "  People's  Edition,"  is  the  following  passage:— 
•'  In  poetry, '  the  rude  man,'  it  has  been  said, '  requires 
only  to  see  something  going  on ;  the  man  of  more  refine- 
ment wishes  to  feel;  the  truly  refined  man  must  be  made 
to  reflect.' "  When  and  by  whom  is  the  above  so  said? 

Lucis. 


EPISCOPAL  SIGNATURES. 
(7th  S.  ix.  127.) 

The  proper  signature  of  a  diocesan  bishop  is  his 
Christian  name,  with  his  description  as  "  Bishop  of 
A.";  it  is  also  traditionally  proper  that  this  should 
be  in  Latin,  in  which  tongue  the  correct  form  is  the 
adjective  of  the  name  of  the  diocese,  agreeing  with 
episcopus;  in  practice  this  is  shortened  by  omitting 
the  word  episcopus,  and  using  a  briefer  form  of  the 
adjective,  generally  produced  by  simply  striking 
off  its  last  syllable  or  two. 

But  of  late  years  this  has  been  quite  lost  sight  of, 
and  all  sorts  of  anomalies  allowed  to  creep  in,  of 
which  the  principal  is  putting  the  English  sub- 
stantive name  of  the  diocese  alone  for  the  Latin 
adjective,  whereas  the  proper  English  abbreviation 
would  be  to  retain  the  preposition  of,  if  the  word 
bishop  is  left  out.  Another  anomaly,  not  so  much 
noticed,  is  the  use  of  the  English  Christian  name 
at  the  same  time  with  the  Latin  adjective,  which 
is  incongruous. 

However,  the  archbishops  and  the  three  chief 
bishops  (with  one  or  two  exceptions  in  the  case  of 
London)  have  always  continued  the  Latin  adjective, 
though  they  may  not  always  have  avoided  my 
second  anomaly  ;  the  only  bishop  I  know  of  who  is 
consistently  Latin  throughout  is  Truro.  One  or 
two  more,  as  Oxford  and  Exeter,  have  also  retained 
the  adjective,  and  Rochester,  I  believe,  has  revived 
it  of  late.  The  others  have  fallen  back  upon  Eng- 
lish. 

The  Scotch  and  Irish  bishops,  I  think,  have 
universally  dropped  the  Latin  form  long  ago  ;  and 
for  the  colonial  bishops,  I  do  not  think  there  is  any 
Latin  to  use  if  they  wished  it.  This  puzzled  Mr. 
Meyrick  in  1853,  when  he  edited  Bishop  Cosin's 
'  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  Religio,'  and  he  had  to  say, 
"  nomina,  quoniam  vix  et  ne  vix  quidem  Latine 
inveniuntur,  in  lingua  vulgari  adjiciam."  Some  of 
these  colonial  names  are  pretty  words,  like  Atha- 
basca ;  others,  like  Saskatchewan,  are  horribly 
ugly.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

I  doubt  whether  J.  M.  D.  can  ever  get  a  "  com- 
plete list  of  the  signatures  proper  to  each  bishopric 
in  the  Church  of  England,"  for  one  simple  reason, 
namely,  "  Quot  Epiacopi,  tot  fere  modi  signandi." 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  MAK.  8,  '90. 


For  instance,  even  during  the  present  century  one 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  wrote  "  W.  Asaphens,"  his 
successor  "  W.  St.  Asaph  ";  one  Bishop  of  Chester 
wrote  "W.  Chester,"  and  another  "  W.  Cestr."; 
one  Bishop  of  Oxford  wrote  "R.  Oxford,"  and  the 
next  signed  his  name  "  S.  Oxon.";  Bishop  Phill- 
potts  wrote  "H.  Exeter,"  but  his  successor,  Dr. 
Temple,  "  F.  Exon.,"  and  he  now  writes  "  F.  Lon- 
din.,"  his  predecessors  always  having  written  "C.  J. 
London,"  "W.  London,"  &c.  A  hundred  years 
ago  Dr.  Thurlow,  Bishop  of  Durham,  signed  "  T. 
Duresme,"  but  his  successors  have  always  written 
"  W.  Dunelm.,"  "E.  Dunelm.,"  &c.  This  list  might 
be  largely  augmented.  E.  WALFORD. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

A  good  deal  of  the  information  wanted  may  be 
got  from  the  authorized  copies  of  the  "Encyclicals  " 
issued  by  the  bishops  after  the  meetings  at  Lam- 
beth in  1867, 1878,  and  1888.  There  are  variations 
in  the  manner  in  which  different  bishops  write  the 
names  of  the  same  sees  (such  as  "  Londin."  and 
"  London  ")  which  are  not  uninteresting. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  following  signatures  of  bishops  in  the 
Anglican  Church  are  taken  from  facsimiles  of  the 
present  holders: — Canterbury,)  Edw.  Cantuar.; 
Winchester,  E.  H.  Winton. ;  Lincoln,  E.  Lincoln; 
Lichfield,  W.  D.  Lichfield;  Worcester,  H.  Wor- 
cester ;  Gloucester  and  Bristol,  C.  J.  Gloucester 
and  Bristol;  Bath  and  Wells,  Arthur  C.  Bath  and 
Wells;  Ely,  Alwyne  Ely;  Truro,  Georg.  H.  Trurow; 
Armagh,  Bob.  Armagh;  Dublin,  Plunket  Dublin; 
Limerick,  Charles  Limerick;  Edinburgh,  J.  Eden- 
burgen.;  Nottingham,  E.  Nottingham;  Guiana, 
W.  P.  Guiana;  Nova  Scotia,  F.  Nova  Scotia.  It 
will  be  coticed  that  of  the  foregoing  only  one  bishop 
(Dublin)  has  prefixed  his  surname  to  that  of  his 
see,  each  of  the  others  using  his  Christian  name  or 
names.  WM.  NORMAN. 


ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCH,  POULTRY  (7th  S.  viii. 
443,  496;  ix.  31,  113,  154).— May  I  add  one  more 
fact  relating  to  this  church,  which,  in  common 
with  so  many  of  the  most  characteristic  works  of 
the  greatest  architect  England  has  ever  produced, 
has  been  of  late  years  improved  off  the  face  of  the 
earth  ? — viz.,  that  the  whole  of  its  materials  still 
exist  in  this  county,  and  are  only  waiting  for  the 
exercise  of  a  power  more  influential  in  these  prosaic 
days  than  the  song  of  the  builder  of  the  walls  of 
Thebes— 

Movit  Ampliion  lapides  canendo, 
to  recover  their  old  shape  and  perpetuate 
Wren's  memory.  In  1872,  when  the  demoli- 
tion of  St.  Mildred's  had  just  begun,  my 
friend  Mr.  Lewis  Ffytche,  of  Thorpe  Hall,  near 
Louth,  happened  to  be  passing  along  the  Poultry 
and  looked  in.  Shocked  at  the  preparations 


for  destruction,  he  asked  what  would  be  done 
with  the  fine  blocks  of  Portland  stone  of  which 
the  church  was  built.  The  answer  was  that  they 
would  go  to  the  cement  makers  and  be  ground 
done  into  Portland  cement.  Still  more  shocked  at 
what  he  heard  than  at  what  he  saw,  he  resolved  to 
save  the  materials  of  the  sacred  fabric  from  this 
shameful  end,  and  to  become  their  purchaser.  The 
plan  thus  suddenly  conceived  was  not  long  in  con- 
summation. The  bargain  was  struck.  Mr.  Ffytche 
became  the  purchaser  of  St.  Mildred's,  and  in  due 
course  shiploads  of  stone  arrived  at  Grimsby 
and  were  thence  conveyed  to  Thorpe  Hall. 
There,  sad  to  say,  they  still  lie.  The  noble- 
hearted  purchase  was  too  speedily  followed  by 
agricultural  depression,  which,  with  other  mis- 
fortunes, have  entirely  prevented  the  fulfilment 
of  Mr.  Ffytche's  plan  to  re-erect  the  church  for 
the  use  of  his  family  and  tenantry,  the  hope  of 
which  becomes  more  and  more  distant  every  year. 
But  let  us  not  despair.  Rejected  by  London,  Tem- 
ple Bar  has  found  some  one  public- spirited  enough 
to  purchase  and  re- erect  it.  It  is  not  impossible 
that  the  Commissioner  of  Works  will  some  day 
wake  up  to  a  sense  of  his  responsibilities  and  find 
a  place  for  the  Burlington  House  colonnade.  And 
now  that  the  wheel  of  public  taste  has  turned,  and 
Wren  and  the  Renaissance  are  beginning  to  have 
their  day  again,  some  one  may  arise  with  sufficient 
good  taste  and  good  sense  to  repurchase  the  stones 
of  St.  Mildred's  and  build  them  up  again  into  a 
comely  town  church ;  it  would  certainly  have  been 
out  of  place  in  a  Lincolnshire  village. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 
Lincoln. 

DE  RODES  (7th  S.  viii.  488). — With  reference  to  the 
name  of  Rodez,  Foulcoald,  Count  of  Rodez,  837,  was 
father  of  Fridolind ,  who  became  Count  of  Toulouse  in 
849  ('  L'Art  de  Ve"rif.  les  Dates '),  and  was  ancestor 
of  the  sovereign  house  of  Toulouse,  whose  services 
in  the  Crusades  and  whose  ruin  in  the  Albigensian 
wars  occupy  so  important  a  place  in  history.  A 
branch  of  this  illustrious  house,  bearing  the  name 
and  arms,  settled  in  England  at  the  Conquest. 
The  arms  were  a  cross  fleury  voided,  and  commonly 
called  "  the  Cross  of  Toulouse."  The  family  be- 
came widely  extended  under  the  names  of  Toulouse, 
Tolus,  and  Toler,  but  retaining,  however,  the  arms 
of  Toulouse. 

Gerard  de  Rodes  held  Clifton  and  Laugar,  Notts?, 
of  the  honour  of  Peverel.  This  name  and  family 
were  derived  from  Rodez,  Aquitaine,  and  its 
ancient  counts,  who  were  dispossessed  by  the 
Counts  of  Toulouse,  1147.  Vide  'The  Norman 
People,'  London,  1874. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

I  suppose  the  Gerard  de  Rodes  mentioned  by 
MRS.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT  as  living  in  1266 
was  the  same  person  as  the  Baron  of  Horncastle, 


7">S.  IX.  MAR.  8, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


in  Lincolnshire,  ancestor  of  Rodes  of  Barlborough. 
According  to  the  pedigree  of  this  family,  the  baron 
was,  perhaps,  of  the  Armanacs,  but  yet  more  pro- 
bably descended  from  the  De  Rhodes,  hereditary 
knights  of  Flanders  (vide  Burke's  '  History  of  the 
Commoners,'  vol.  iii.  p.  563).  C. 

P.S. — If  MRS.  SCARLETT  will  address  me  by 
letter  direct,  care  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Locust  Street,  Philadelphia,  U.S.,  I  will, 
under  my  fall  name,  refer  her  to  a  large  collection 
of  genealogical  matter  relative  to  the  Barlborough 
family  and  others  of  the  surname  Rodes  in  Eng- 
land. The  collection  was  made  some  years  ago, 
by  a  noted  genealogist,  at  my  suggestion.  I  shall 
charge  nothing  for  my  information. 

BERKS  AND  OXFORDSHIRE  :  DUNCH  FAMILY  (7th 
S.  viii.  7,  97,  391,  513).— In  the  'Remains  of 
Thomas  Hearne,'  edited  by  Dr.  Bliss,  is  the  fol- 
lowing note  on  a  member  of  the  Duncb  family, 
under  date  June  6,  1719  : — 

"  Last  Sunday  died  Edmund  Dunch,  of  Little  Wit-en- 
ham,  in  Berks,  Esq.,  parliament  man  for  Wallingford, 
being  about  forty  years  of  age.  He  was  a  very  great 
gamester,  and  had  a  little  before  lost  about  30  libs,  in 
one  night  in  gaming.  He  had  otherwise  many  good 
qualities.  By  gaming  most  of  the  estate  is  gone.  He 
was  drawn  into  gaming  purely  to  please  his  lady.  King 
James  I.  said  to  one  of  the  Punches  (for  'tis  an  old 
family),  when  his  majesty  asked  his  name,  and  he  an- 
swered Dunch,  '  Ay  (saith  the  king),  Dunch  by  name, 
and  dunce  by  nature.'  " — Vol.  ii.  p.  100,  edition  of  1869. 

The  learned  editor  appends  the  following  note, 
besides  giving  several  epitaphs  of  the  Dunch  family 
in  the  church  of  Newington,  Oxfordshire,  which  he 
does  not  believe  have  hitherto  been  published  : — 

"  The  Duncb.es  were  a  family  of  great  antiquity  in  the 
counties  of  Berks  and  Oxford,  where  they  possessed  a 
very  valuable  property.  William  Dunch,  in  the  time  of 
Henry  VIII.,  was  auditor  of  the  Mint,  and  married  Mary, 
the  daughter  of  John  Barnes,  gentleman-porter  of  the 
castle  of  Guysnes,  in  France.  He  died  in  1597,  and  was 
buried  at  Little  Wittenham,  in  Berkshire.  There  are 
several  inscriptions  to  them  in  Ashmole's  '  History  of 
Berkshire,'  vol.  i.  p.  59,  &c.  See  a'so  Le  Neve's  '  Mon. 
Anglicana,'  from  1650  to  1679,  No.  496." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  am  sorry  to  have  inadvertently,  by  the  omission 
of  a  reference,  led  astray  your  correspondents 
M.  B.  Cantab,  and  G.  D. ,  whom  I  beg  to  thank  for 
their  notes  on  the  Dunch  family.  I  myself  have 
never  confused  this  latter  name  with  that  of  Dance, 
and  the  only  place  in  which  I  have  ever  seen  any 
sign  of  thus  confounding  two  separate  families  was 
in  the  '  Battles  of  Newbury,'  by  W.  Money,  F.S.  A., 
where,  in  speaking  of  the  king  (Charles  I.)  being 
the  guest  of  "  Mr.  Dance,  or  Daunce,"  before  the 
second  battle,  in  the  town  of  Newbury,  he  says, 
"But  the  name  was  variously  spelt  by  Symonds 
and  others  as  Duns  or  Dunce,  and  was  supposed 
to  have  been  Dunch."  But  as  we  see  from  the 


Subsidy  Rolls  that  the  Daunce  family  lived  there, 
and  there  is  also  a  monument  in  Blewbury  Church 
to  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Daunce,  we  may  accept  it 
as  a  fact  that  the  spelling  of  Duns,  Dunce,  or 
Dunch  was  a  mistake.  Mr.  Money  later  on  adds, 
"The  name  has  gradually  been  reduced  to  Dance." 

In  the  'Visitation  of  Shropshire,'  1623,  occurs 
the  name  of  Thomas  Dance,  of  Chipping  Norton, 
co.  Ox.,  who  married  Alianora,  daughter  of  John 
Fisher,  of  Worcester,  and  sister  of  Richard  Fisher, 
of  Ludlow,  Alderman  of  Shrewsbury  in  the  seven- 
teenth century. 

The  arms  and  crest  of  Danch — a  chevron  be- 
tween three  towers  ;  crest,  a  demi-antelope  ;  with 
differences  for  various  branches  of  the  family — are 
completely  different  from  those  of  Dance,  and  I 
have  never  heard  of  the  Daunce,  or  Dance,  horse's 
head  being  borne  by  Dunch,  as  quoted  by 
M.B.Cantab.  It  looks  as  if  Noble  had  fallen  into- 
the  usual  error  of  confounding  the  two  distinct 
names  and  families.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

'  TEACHING  OF  THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES  '  (7th  S. 
viii.  428,  ix.  10). — I  must  apologize  for  having  in- 
advertently stated  at  the  last  reference  that  Bishop 
Bryennios  discovered  the  MS.  of  this  work  at 
Jerusalem.  It  was  found,  with  other  writings,  at 
Constantinople,  but  was  nearly  three  years  ago  re- 
moved to  Jerusalem,  where  the  photographs  were 
taken  which  are  given  in  the  edition  to  which  I 
have  already  referred,  published  by  Prof.  Rendel 
Harris  in  1887.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  Prof. 
Salmon,  besides  the  remarks  made  by  him  at  the 
end  of  his  "  Historical  Introduction,"  contributed 
an  able  article  on  this  work  to  the  last  volume 
(pp.  806-815)  of  Smith  and  Wace's  'Dictionary  of 
Christian  Biography.'  And  perhaps  I  may  be 
allowed  to  quote  the  following  passage  from  the 
former,  a  fourth  edition  of  which  has  recently 
appeared : — 

"The  theory  about  the  Didache  which  most  com- 
mends itself  to  me  is  that  it  had  for  its  original  a  form 
used  by  Jews  for  the  instruction  of  proselytes ;  that  this 
form  continued  to  be  used  in  the  Palestinian  Churches, 
with  some  slight  additions  and  alterations,  giving  it  a 
more  Christian  aspect;  that  the  document  (being  in- 
tended not  for  literary  circulation,  but  for  practical  use) 
received  additions  from  time  to  time ;  and  that  when  it 
came  to  be  known  outside  the  churches  of  Jewish  de- 
scent it  circulated  first  in  its  shorter,  afterwards  in  a 
longer,  form." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

The  contributor  who  states  that  e/c  TOV 
ifpo(roXvfj.iTiKov  xetpoypa<£ov,  "from  the  Jeru- 
salem MS.,"  is  in  the  title  of  the  original  publica- 
tion of  Bryennius,  has  missed  the  cv  T<£  KO.&'  i^as 
iepocroXvfj.iTiKa'  of  the  preface.  The  MS.  was 
met  with  in  the  Jerusalem  Library  at  Constanti- 
nople. To  certify  this  there  is  in  the  first  French 
edition  of  Sabatier  (Paris,  1885)  the  following  ex- 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90. 


planation.  It  states  that  Bryennius  published  the 
'  Didache '  "  d'apres  un  manusctit  qu'il  venait  de 
decouvrir  dans  la  bibliothcque  du  JSaint-Se'pulcre 
a  Constantinople,"  with  this  note  : — 

"  La  bibliothcque  dite  du  Saint-S6pulcre  appartient 
au  convent  du  mime  nom,  ainsi  appele  parce  que,  tout 
en  etant  a  Constantinople,  il  eat  la  propriete  du  patri- 
archal de  Jerusalem.  Elle  est  placee  dans  le  Palais  du 
Phanar."— Introduction,  pp.  1,  2. 

The  work  which  is  now  so  well  known  was,  so 
far  as  I  know,  first  brought  before  English  theo- 
logians by  the  present  Bishop  of  Salisbury  in  an 
article  in  the  Guardian  soon  after  the  appearance 
of  the  Greek  text.  An  appreciative— probably  it 
goes  without  saying  the  most  appreciative — notice 
is  that  of  the  late  Bishop  Lightfoot  at  the  Church 
Congress  in  Carlisle.  A  much  earlier  notice  is 
"  J.  E.  Grabe,  An  Essay  upon  Two  Arabick  MSS. 
of  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  that  Ancient  Book 
call'd  '  The  Doctrine  of  the  Apostles,'  which  is  said 
to  be  extant  in  them  :  wherein  Mr.  Whiston's  mis- 
takes about  both  are  plainly  proved,  8vo.,  1711." 
Lowndes  calls  it  "  a  learned  tract "  (s.v.  "  Grabe  "). 
But  I  have  no  proof  that  this  refers  to  substantially 
the  same  work;  there  is  only  the  similarity  of  name. 
The  most  recent  bibliographical  notice  which  I 
have  seen  is  that  "  within  five  years  of  the  publi- 
cation of  the  original  as  many  as  two  hundred 
treatises,  books,  and  articles  upon  it  appeared." 
(Chambers's  '  Encyclop.,'  new  issue,  s.v.  "  Apostles, 
Teaching  of  the  Twelve.")  ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  SUFFIX  "  DAUGHTER  "  (7th  S.  ix.  25).— For 
instances  of  the  termination  "daughter"  in  sur- 
names see  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xi.  87,  195,  238 ;  also 
6th  S.  iv.  480.  In  the  '  Registers  of  the  Parish  of 
Leigh,  Lancashire,'  edited  by  Mr.  Stanning,  the 
vicar,  from  whose  preface  I  have  taken  the  above 
references,  there  are  in  all  forty  instances,  the 
latest  dating  1621.  A  transitional  example  occurs 
in  the  baptismal  entry,  March  11,  1620/21,  of 
Marie  Rapheson.  This  appears,  says  Mr.  Stan- 
ning, in  the  bishops'  transcripts  at  Chester  as 
Marie  KafFedaughter.  Another  noteworthy  in- 
stance is  Isabel  Margretdaughter,  christened  May, 
1568.  CORMELL  PRICE. 

SOURCE  OF  POETRY  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  127).— 
The  title  is  '  The  Haunch  of  Tension.'  It  is  in 
'The Beauties  of  the  Poets, Satirical  and  Humorous,' 
by  James  Ely  Taylor,  London,  1824,  pp.  265-267. 
It  i8  "anon."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

ST.  _SATIVOLA  (7th  S.  viii.  324;  ix.  44).— 
St.  Sidwell,  or  Sithewell  (Latinized  afterwards 
into  St.  Sativola),  was  a  Saxon  saint,  who, 
tradition  affirm?,  was  murdered  A.D.  755  or 
thereabouts,  near  to  the  present  church.  The 
only  other  church,  I  believe,  dedicated  to 
the  honour  of  the  same  saint  is  at  Laneast, 
seven  miles  from  Launceston,  in  eastern  Cornwall. 


Bishop  Lacy,  of  Exeter,  dedicated  it  in  A.D.  1437. 
St.  Sidwell's  Parish  Church,  Exeter,  was — with  the 
exception  of  the  western  tower — practically  rebuilt 
in  1812-13.  The  north  and  south  arcades,  both  of 
six  bays,  are,  however,  original  fifteenth- century 
work,  and  of  local  Beer  stone.  In  each  of  the  ten 
capitals  and  in  the  four  responds  are  carved  repre- 
sentations of  the  patron  saint.  These  capitals  are 
1  ft.  11  in.  square  by  1  ft.  3  in.  deep.  They  have 
angels  bearing  shields  carved  at  their  angles,  and 
have  no  abaci.  The  statuettes  of  St.  Sidwell  occur 
in  niches,  one  on  each  of  the  four  sides  of  the  re- 
spective capital ;  so  there  are  forty-eight  figures 
altogether.  They  measure  from  6£  in.  to  9£  in. 
high,  but,  like  all  fifteenth-century  sculpture  in  the 
West  Country,  are  only  crudely  carved.  The  saint 
is  represented  as  a  young  woman,  standing  (with 
a  few  exceptions)  with  a  book  in  the  left  hand  and 
in  each  instance  with  a  scythe  with  a  short  blade 
held  in  the  right  hand  or  by  the  right  side.  These 
scythes  are  of  precisely  the  same  make  as  are  those 
used  by  the  three  mowers  carved  upon  one  of  the 
miserere  seats  in  the  stalls  at  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral. 

The  exceptions  are  :  (1)  the  capital  carrying  the 
second  bay  from  the  east  on  the  south  side.  AH 
four  of  the  figures  upon  this  capital  represent  the 
saint  with  a  scythe  in  the  right  hand  and  holding 
her  decapitated  head  in  her  left.  (2)  On  the  corre- 
sponding capital  on  the  north  side  two  of  the 
figures  are  without  books ;  they  have  scythes 
under  their  right  arms  and  stand  reverently  with 

Stony  hands  that  pray  for  ever. 
(3)  One  of  the  figures  on  the  first  capital  towards 
the  east  (on  the  north  side)  has  also  one  of  its 
quartet  of  figures  in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  whilst 
two  others  are  minus  anything  in  their  left  hands 
and  the  fourth  grasps  a  very  short-handled  scythe. 
By  this  it  will  be  seen  the  interesting  series  of 
capitals  in  these  arcades  are  devoted  entirely  to  the 
story  of  the  Saxon  saint  who  was  murdered  by  a 
feniseca  (mower)  in  the  eighth  century  by  the  side 
of  a  well  in  Headwell  Mead  in  this  parish.  Further, 
in  no  single  instance  in  any  one  of  the  forty-eight 
representations  is  the  weapon  of  martyrdom — the 
scythe — omitted. 

The  old  well,  where  the  murder,  tradition  says, 
took  place,  existed  until  1857,  when  the  London  and 
South  Western  Railway  was  made  and  the  land  cut 
into  at  this  very  spot.  I  have  it  on  the  authority 
of  Mr.  Charles  Worthy,  a  well-known  local  anti- 
quary and  scholar,  that  when  the  upper  brick- 
work was  removed  it  was  found  that  the  walls 
rested  upon  a  foundation  platform  of  black  oak, 
about  2  ft.  6  in.  wide  and  9  in.  thick,  roughly  mor- 
ticed into  the  cross  pieces  forming  the  square.  At 
a  depth  of  sixteen  feet  a  leaden  disc  was  found, 
resting  upon  a  circular  stone  platform,  and  under- 
neath the  latter  a  copper  coin  of  the  Emperor 
Nero.  A  few  feet  away  a  second,  but  smaller,  disc 


7*  S,  IX.  MAB.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


and  platform  were  discovered,  with  a  siphon  pip 
to  connect  them  with  the  main  spring,  and  nea 
were  the  remains  of  an  ancient  well,  buUt  of  stone 
7  ft.  6  in.  deep,  with  rough  steps  (formed  by  pro 
jecting  stones)  for  descending  by. 

A  very  ugly  spire  of  wood  crowns  the  tower  o 
St.  Sid  well's  Church.  It  was  erected  in  1823,  and  i 
covered  by  sheet  copper  that  formerly  did  duty  on 
the  bottom  of  an  old  man-of-war  broken  np  a 
Plymouth  Dock  (Devonport)  early  in  this  cen 
tury.  The  fine  bird  that  forms  the  weather-cock 
was  originally  the  vane  that  surmounted  the  low 
spire  which  for  many  years  crowned  the  north 
(Norman)  tower  of  Exeter  Cathedral 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  St.  Sidwell's,  Exeter. 

Here  is  a  little  more  notice  of  St.  Sativola  from 
DR.  HUSENBBTH  in  4to  S.  iv.  366  : — 

"  St.  Sativola,  or  Sidwell,  was  a  lady  of  noble  parentage 
in  the  eighth  century.  According  to  Leland,  her  father 
was  called  Benna.  Her  stepmother,  envious  of  her  pos- 
sessions, employed  a  mower  to  behead  her  at  a  well  near 
Exeter.  Her  feast  is  on  May  17  [?  Dec.  18],  but  no 
regular  biography  of  her  is  to  be  found." 

The  reference  is  to  Lei.,  '  Itinerary,'  iii.  p.  45  ; 
supplement  to  '  British  Martyrology,'  1761,  p.  34 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PROVINCIAL  PUBLISHING  (7"1  S.  viii.  205,  269, 
329 ;  ix.  16). — It  seems  strange  to  me  that  any- 
body who  notes  the  quality  of  much  that  aspires 
to  be  literature,  and  has  at  the  same  time  some 
knowledge  of  human  nature,  should  think  scorn  of 
the  intelligence  of  country  cousins  who  refrain  from 
writing  books,  or  who,  having  written  them,  shrink 
from  submitting  their  work  to  the  appraisement  of 
a  tradesman  neighbour,  and,  led  by  the  commercial 
instinct  of  the  times,  decide  to  seek  a  London 
publisher.  To  tell  of  all  the  towns  throughout  the 
land  which  are  still  reasonably  prolific  in  books 
would  be  a  longer  task  than  I  should  like  to  under- 
take, or  than  one  of  your  correspondents  at  least 
appears  to  have  any  idea  that  it  could  be.  New- 
castle-on-Tyne  and  Leeds,  with  their  busy  presses, 
have  been  never  so  much  as  named.  York,  which 
has  all  the  effect  of  a  "red  rag"  on  A.  J.  M.  and 
R.  R.,  has  been  mentioned  only  to  be  treated  with 
contumely;  and  '  N.  &  Q.'  makes  public  the  absurd 
statement  (which  I  am  sorry  A  YORK  PUBLISHER 
honoured  with  contradiction)  that  there  is  not  one 
intelligent  "  native  "  residing  in  that  place  of  be- 
tween sixty  and  seventy  thousand  inhabitants.  It 
is  not  reasonable  to  decry  the  citizens  en  bloc  be- 
cause, in  accordance  with  the  natural  order  of  things, 
the  majority  of  them  are  not  men  of  taste.  Can  any- 
body tell  me  of  an  English  town  wherein  "the 
many-headed  beast "  has  a  true  appreciation  of  the 
sublime  and  beautiful  ?  But  to  return  to  books. 
I  could  enumerate  many  good  ones  that  have  been 
published  in  York  not  only  during  this  generation, 
but  during  the  last  ten  years.  However,  as  R.  R. 


asks  for  one  only,  which  must  be  of  "  established 
reputation  " — a  condition  hardly  to  be  looked  for  in 
new-born  books— perhaps  I  cannot  do  better  than 
mention  William  Wilberforce  Morrell's  '  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Selby,"  published  by  Sampson  in 
1867.  Messrs.  Burton  and  Raine's  '  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  Parish  of  Hemingbrough,'  issued 
by  the  same  house  in  1888,  is  an  admirable  piece 
of  work,  and  if  not  yet  of  "established  reputation," 
lacks  only  age  to  make  it  so.  This  latter  volume 
was,  by  Canon  Raine's  desire,  printed  by  Spottis- 
woode  &  Co.,  though  much  excellent  printing  is 
done  in  York,  as  I  myself  have  had  "proofs" 
galore.  It  was  not,  I  suppose,  because  there  were 
no  good  printers  in  London  that  Lord  Tennyson's 
'  Demeter '  was  put  into  type  at  Edinburgh,  or  be- 
cause there  were  no  clever  typographers  in  York 
that  '  Hemingbrough '  was  sent  to  London. 

Can  R.  R.,  who  says  that  the  Jacksons  gave 
10L  to  the  Tennysons  for  'Poems  by  Two  Brothers,' 
confirm  or  disprove  the  statement  I  have  under- 
lined in  the  following  paragraph  from  '  In  Tenny- 
son Land,'  p.  44,  by  John  Cuming  Walters  ? — 

"  In  a  letter  of  acceptance  the  brothers  remarked  that 
they  did  not  think  1(M.  'too  high  a  price,' nevertheless 
they  closed  with  the  terms.  Whether  the  sale  of  the 
book  justified  it,  or  whether  Jackson  in  simple  generosity 
was  moved  to  it,  1  cannot  say,  but  on  the  best  possible 
authority,  exclusive  of  documentary  evidence,  I  am  able 
to  declare  that  201.  was  the  actual  sum  paid  to  Alfred  and 
Charles  Tennyson  for  their  volume." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

GASKELL:  GASCOIGNE  (7th  S.  viii.  509;  ix.  115). 
—  The  name  Gascoigne  is  locally  pronounced  Gaskin 
in  the  parish  of  Aberford,  Yorkshire,  where  the  family 
have  long  possessed  a  seat  called  Parlington  Hall. 
They  are  descended  from  a  brother  of  the  cele- 
brated Chief  Justice,  Sir  William  Gascoigne.  Some 
Cambridge  men  may  yet  remember  the  once  well- 
known  private  tutor,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Gaskin, 
M.  A.,  formerly  fellow  and  tutor  of  Jesus  College, 
who  graduated  from  St.  John's  College  as  second 
wrangler  in  1831;  and  perhaps  this  name  was 
altered  from  Gascoigne.  The  name  Gaskell  is  some- 
lines  changed  into  Gaitskill. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

There  are  Gaskells  and  Gascoignes  here,  and  in 
no  way  related  ;  but  the  common  pronunciation  of 

ascoigne  is  Gaskell  or  Gaskill.     One  of  these 
'amilies — a  numerous  one  of  workers — are  most 
particular  in  respect  of  the  spelling  and  pronuncia- 
ion  of  their  name — Gascoin  or  nothing.     There 
are  also  persons  who  spell  their  name  Gascoin. 
THOS  RATCLIFFE. 

SCOTT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  29). — I  have  an 
authorized  list  of  the  rebels  proscribed  in  1745. 
There  are  only  three  Scotts, — Alexander  Scott, 
ailor ;  John  Scott,  labourer ;  William  Scott, 
abourer.  JAMES  STILLIE. 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90. 


BURYING-PLACE      OF      THOMAS      TAYLOR,     THE 

PLATONIST  (7th  S.  viii.  367,  473).— Immediately 
previous  to  the  conversion  of  the  churchyard  of 
St.  Mary,  Newington  Butts,  into  a  recreation 
ground  there  existed  a  headstone  with  the  follow- 
ing inscription  upon  it : — 

Sacred 

to  the  Memory  of 

Mary  Taylor,  Wife  of 

Tho"  Taylor  of  Wai  worth 

who  departed  this  Life 

April  1"  1809  Aged  52 

Also  of  Susanna  Taylor. 

Here  the  inscription  ends  in  my  copy,  with  this 
note  :  "  Remainder  of  the  inscription  buried." 

Th'e  register  of  St.  Mary,  Newington,  records 
the  baptisms  of  the  following  children,  presumably 
children  of  the  same  Thomas  and  Mary  mentioned 
in  the  inscription  : — 

1779,  July  28.  George  Barrow,  son. 
1781,  May  30.  John  Buller,  son. 
1783,  June  20.  William  Grainger,  gon. 
1785,  May  16.  Thomas,  son. 
1787,  Nov.  2.  Mary  Meredith,  daughter. 

The  same  register  also  records  the  burial  of 
Susanna  : — 

1810,  August  9.  Susanna  Taylor. 
It  is  more  than  probable  that  this  stone  indicated 
the  burial-place  of  the  Platonist,  and  that  his  death 
was  recorded  on  the  buried  portion.  T.  N. 

The  annexed  extract  from  the  Newington 
register  satisfactorily  settles  the  point  at  issue  : — 

"  P.  96.  Burials  in  the  Parish  of  Saint  Mary  Newing- 
ton, in  the  County  of  Surrey  in  the  Year  1835. 

Name:  Thomas  Taylor.  Abode:  Manor  Place.  When 
Buried:  Novr6'h.  Age:  78  Years.  By  whom  the  Cere- 
mony was  Performed:  J.  G.  Webster  Off*  Min.  No.  764." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

CALAIS  CONVENTS  (7th  S.  ix.  127).— In  the  late 
Hon.  Edward  Petre's  '  Notices  of  the  English  Col- 
leges and  Convents  established  on  the  Continent 
after  the  Dissolution  of  the  Religious  Houses  in 
England'  (Norwich,  1849)  I  cannot  find  any 
notices  of  English  convents  at  Calais.  It  does 
not,  however,  follow  that  there  never  were  any 
there.  Knowledge  of  the  history  of  English 
Catholics  during  the  last  three  centuries  has  grown 
much  during  the  last  forty  years.  Cannot  some 
self-denying  student  be  found  who  will  give  us  a 
monasticon  of  the  English  houses  on  the  Continent? 
It  should  be  on  a  similar  scale  and  printed  so  as  to 
range  with  the  last  edition  of  Dugdale  and  Dods- 
worth's  great  work.  Mr.  Petre's  work,  whose  title 
I  have  given,  is  but  a  pamphlet  of  105  pages. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Your  old  and  revered  correspondent,  my  friend 
Mrs.  Jervis,  who  used  the  signature  of  THUS,  had 
she  been  alive,  could  (if  any  one  could)  have  given 
MR.  MASON  the  information  that  he  seeks.  It  is 


possible  that  an  application  made  to  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Major  Lysons,  Lenzie,  near  Glasgow,  might 
elicit  information  as  to  what  has  become  of  her 
large  MS.  collection  on  the  subject  of  the  convents 
in  France  and  Belgium  during  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"PEACE   WITH   HONOUR"    (7th  S.  ix.  87).— I 
should  like  to  claim  this  phrase  for  our  dear  old 
Shakespeare  (see  '  Coriolanus,'  III.  ii.)  : — 
If  it  be  honour,  in  your  wars  to  seem 
The  same  you  are  not  (which,  for  your  best  ends 
You  adopt  your  policy ],  how  is  it  less,  or  worse, 
That  it  shall  hold  companionship  in  peace 
With  honour,  as  in  war ;  since  that  to  both 
It  stands  in  like  request  ? 

But  very  likely  this  may  have  been  noticed  already. 

WALTER  HAINES. 
Faringdon,  Berks. 

This  phrase,  which  since  its  use  by  Mr.  Disraeli 
after  the  treaty  of  Berlin  has  passed  into  a  house- 
hold word,  did  not  originate,  as  your  correspondent 
supposes,  with  that  gossiping  chronicler  and  diarist 
Mr.  Samuel  Pepys.  The  phrase  is  of  much  earlier 
date,  and  of  far  more  distinguished  paternity. 
Shakespeare  has  put  the  words  into  the  mouth  of 
Volumina  when  she  urges  her  son  Coriolanus  to- 
let  policy 

hold  companionship  in  peace 
With  honour. — '  Cor.,'  III.  ii. 

WALTER  B.  KINGSFORD. 
Lincoln's  Inn. 

I  observe  from  a  paragraph  published  in  the 
Glasgow  News  of  this  date  that  MR.  ELIOT  HODG- 
KIN  in  '  N,  &  Q.'  claims  "  dear  old  Pepys  "  as  the 
author  of  the  famous  phrase  "  Peace  with  honour." 
If  he  turns  to  the  '  Grand  Remonstrance,'  pre- 
sented to  Charles  I.  on  his  return  from  Scotland, 
he  will  there  find  the  phrase  in  the  following  pas- 


"And  when  both  Armies  were  come  together,  and  ready 
for  a  bloody  Encounter,  his  Majesty's  own  gracious  Dis- 
position, and  the  Counsel  of  the  English  Nobility,  and 
dutiful  submission  of  the  Scots,  did  so  far  prevail  against 
the  evil  Counsel  of  others,  that  a  Pacification  was  made, 
and  his  Majesty  returned  'with  Peace,  and  much 
Honour '  to  London." 

GEORGE  D.  JACK. 

VOLUNTEER  COLOURS  (7th  S.  viii.  427,  477). — 
Volunteers  are  not  permitted  now  to  carry  colours, 
but  in  the  Peninsular  war  the  nation  was  less  scru- 
pulous, and  the  head  lady  in  the  neighbourhood 
was  asked  to  present  them.  I  can  tell  you  how 
she  did  it  in  loyal  Lancashire  in  1798,  and  for 
twenty  or  thirty  years  after  that  old  colours  from 
volunteer  (now  extinct)  regiments  might  be  seen 
hanging  up  in  country  churches.  I  have  a  printed 
copy  of  Mrs.  Wilbraham  Bootle's  speech  on  pre- 
senting the  colours  to  the  Ormskirk  Volunteers, 
Sept.  5,  1798 :— 


7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


"  It  is  with  the  greatest  satisfaction  I  have  the  honor 
of  presenting  you  gentlemen  Volunteers  of  this  district 
with  these  colours,  fully  confident  that  your  loyalty  will 
ever  preserve  them  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  an 
enemy,  and  that  your  valour  will  be  exerted  on  every 
occasion  in  defence  of  your  Country  and  your  King." 

Major  Hill's  reply  : — 

"  Permit  me,  madam,  in  the  name  of  this  Corps  to  offer 
our  sincere  and  respectful  thanks  for  the  honor  this  day 
confered  upon  us  in  a  manner  peculiarly  your  own,  and 
flattering  beyond  the  deserts  of  our  honest  but  humble 
endeavours  to  defend  our  King  and  country  as  far  as  our 
local  and  various  relative  duties  will  permit.  With 
peculiar  pride  and  satisfaction  we  receive  your  invalu- 
able gift  on  this  highly  favoured  spot ;  heretofore  nobly 
defended, and  no  was  singularly  adorned  by  superior  female 
excellence,  wisdom  and  greatness  of  mind,  animated  by 
the  former,  and  firmly  hoping  that  we  may  long  admire 
the  virtues,  and  profit  by  the  example  of  the  latter ;  this 
Corps  must  ever  be  united  in  love  and  loyalty  to  the 
worthiest  of  men  and  best  of  Kings,  reverence  for  and 
determined  resolution  to  protect  our  excellent  constitu- 
tion ;  and  gratitude  to  yourself,  Madam,  by  defending 
these  elegant  tokens  of  your  approbation,  to  the  last 
moment  of  our  lives." 

F. 

LADY  MART  WORTLEY  MONTAGU  (7th  S.  ix. 
127). — It  has  been  recorded  in  several  publications 
tbat  this  lady  was  born  at  Thoresby,  Nottingham- 
shire, in  1690 ;  but  Mr.  Moy  Thomas,  in  his  edi- 
tion of  Lady  Mary's '  Letters  and  Works '(London, 
1861),  states  "the  baptism  of  Lady  Mary  is  entered 
in  the  registry  (of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden)  under 
the  date  of  May  26,  1689  !  "  It  may  be  further 
remarked  that  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  his  eldest 
child,  Mary,  Mr.  Evelyn  Pierrepont  resided  in 
lodgings  in  Covent  Garden,  then  the  only  fashion- 
able part  of  London.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Preegrove  Road,  N. 

Mr.  Moy  Thomas — our  great  authority  on  the 
subject — does  not  give  the  day  of  birth,  but  states 
that  Lady  Mary's  baptism  is  entered  in  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden,  register,  as  "26th  May,  1689," 
not  1690,  as  sometimes  stated. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.  A. 

Hastings. 

FRANCO  SACCHETTI  :  '  SERMONI  '  (7th  S.  viii. 
381,  501). — It  may'be  considered  worthy  of  men- 
tion that  translations  of  ten  selected  novelle  of 
Franco  Sacchetti  are  printed  in  the  "Italian 
Novelists,"  by  Thomas  Roscoe.  This  work  also 
contains  a  sketch  of  Sacchetti's  life,  in.  which  it 
is  stated  that 

"  the  precise  period  of  his  decease  has  never  been 
ascertained,  though  it  is  believed  to  have  occurred 
about  the  year  1400,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  his  age." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  idea  quoted  by  Miss  BUSK  from  Sac- 
chetti's sermoni  (7th  S.  viii.  504)  that  the  Incarna- 
tion was  not  rendered  necessary  by  the  Fall,  but 
that  it  would  have  taken  place  if  Adam  had  never 


sinned,  may  justly  be  termed  "  subtle,"  but  it  is 
not "  original,"  if  that  word  implies  that  it  was  the 
product  of  Sacchetti's  own  mind.  It  formed  one  of 
the  standing  points  of  controversy  between  the 
Scotists  and  the  Thomists,  i.e.,  the  disciples  of  Duns 
Scotus(d.  1308)  and  of  Thomas  Aquinas  (d.  1274). 
The  latter  denied  the  necessity  of  the  Incarnation 
apart  from  the  existence  of  sin.  If  Adam  bad  not 
fallen  the  Son  of  God  would  not  have  become  man. 
Duns  Scotus,  on  the  other  hand,  maintained  that 
there  was  no  necessary  connexion  between  man's 
sin  and  the  Incarnation,  but  that  the  Son  of  God 
would  have  taken  our  manhood  upon  Him  and 
united  it  to  the  Divine  nature  if  man  had  remained 
upright ;  that  Christ  would  have  come  if  Adam 
had  not  sinned.  His  view,  therefore,  was  that  the  In- 
carnation was  not  willed  by  God  as  a  means  to  the 
redemption  of  fallen  man,  but  for  the  glorification 
of  man,  His  last  and  most  noble  work,  by  union 
with  His  own  Being.  This  belief  is  tersely  set 
forth  in  the  words  quoted  by  Miss  BUSK,  "  He 
would  have  come  in  order  to  conjoin  His  Godhead 
with  our  manhood."  It  is  very  interesting  to  have 
this  proof  that  our  old  friend  the  novelist  was  in 
theology  a  Scotist,  a  follower  of  the  Franciscans, 
and  not  of  the  Dominicans,  and  thanks  are  due 
to  Miss  BUSK  for  unearthing  the  fact. 

The  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  not  suited  for  theo- 
logical disquisitions.  Let  me  only  say  that  one 
of  the  most  deeply  read  and  philosophical  of  our 
living  divines,  Dr.  Westcott,  holds  the  same  view 
with  Sacchetti,  i.  e.,  is  a  Scotist,  not  a  Thomist.  He 
writes : — 

"We  believe  that  the  Incarnation  would  have  been 
necessary  for  the  fulfilment  of  man's  destiny,  even  if 
he  had  perfectly  followed  the  Divine  Law.  The  Passion 
was  necessary  for  the  redemption  of  man  fallen." — '  His- 
toric Faith,'  p.  66. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

EIFFEL  (7th  S.  viii.  426).— This  extract,  from 
Bye-gones,  published  at  Oswestry,  Salop,  may  as 
well  be  printed  in  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  Tour  Eiffel. — This  tower,  as  everybody  knows,  ia 
called  after  the  name  of  its  founder.  But  some  day,  it 
is  quite  likely,  a  very  different  derivation  may  be  dis- 
covered, for  we  find  the  following  in  a  daily  paper  : — 
'The  "  Tour  Eiffel  "  recalls  the  Eiffelgeburge  mountains 
of  the  Tyrol.  Have  we  any  plausible  etymology  of  Eiffel  ? 
a  correspondent  of  Notes  and  Queries  asks.  There  is  thg 
Welsh  hill  named  Yr  Eifl  in  Carnarvonshire,  and  the 
verb  yfflo,  to  break.'  "  W.  0." 

The  Eifl  mountains  are  in  Lleyn,  and,  having  two 
peaks,  the  English  have  converted  Eifl  into  the 
"Rivals."  WILLIAM  PAYNE. 

Southsea. 

"  THE   LAW  IS  NO   RESPECTER  OF  PERSONS  "  (7th 

S.  viii.  488). — This  is  merely  the  English  of  an 
old  rule  of  law  :  "  In  judiciis  non  est  acceptio  per- 
sonarum  habenda"  ("De  Regulis  Juris":  Boni- 
facius  VIII.  '  Sexti  Decret,'  lib.  v.  tit.  xii.,  "  De 
Reg.  Jur."  xii.,  Richter,  t.  ii.  col.  1047).  There 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"«  S.  IX.  MAB.  8,  '90. 


is  an  examination  of  the  question  in  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas,  22se,  Qusest.  Ixiii. 

An  early  instance  of  the  English  use  of  the 
phrase  is, — 

"  Justice  is  painted  blind,  with  a  veil  before  her  face  ; 
not  because  she  is  blind,  but  thereby  to  signifie,  that 
Justice,  though  she  do  behold  that  which  is  right  and 
honest,  yet  will  she  respect  no  person.' — '  Wit's  Common- 
wealth,' p.  91,  Lond.,  1698. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Whoever  may  have  used  the  above  phrase  was 
simply  adopting,  with  a  slight  alteration,  the 
words  of  St.  Peter  to  Cornelius,  "  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons" 
(Acts  x.  34).  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

EVIDENCE  IN  COURT  (7th  S.  ix.  128). — A  witness 
is  sworn  to  tell  "  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,"  &c. , 
that  is,  to  answer  truly  all  questions  that  are  put 
to  him  which  may  legitimately  be  put.  But  there 
are  endless  questions  which  are  irrelevant,  or  for 
many  reasons  improper,  and  these  the  judge  in  his 
discretion  disallows.  There  is  no  conflict  between 
the  oath  and  the  reservation  in  favour  of  the 
journalist  who  receives  his  information  under  an 
implied  promise  of  secrecy. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

The  journalists,  as  well  as  the  physicians, 
lawyers,  solicitors,  and  the  members  of  some  other 
professions,  have  always  been  allowed  the  privilege 
not  to  answer  before  a  court  of  justice  any  question 
which  might  compromise  the  persons  with  whom 
they  have  professional  connexions.  It  must  be  so, 
indeed,  for  in  many  cases  a  breach  of  secrecy  would 
be  very  detrimental  to  the  applicant,  and  impair 
the  business  of  the  professional  gentleman;  and 
so  such  a  privilege  is  founded  on  the  nature  of 
things.  DNARQEL. 

Paris. 

HOPSCOTCH  (7th  S.  ix.  64). — Allow  me  to  add  a 
mite  towards  the  elucidation  of  the  "  hopscotch  " 
mystery,  which,  although  it  may  appear  to  make 
confusion  worse  confounded,  may  still  prove  of 
some  ultimate  service. 

At  school  nearly  fifty  years  ago  I  know  we  cer- 
tainly used  to  consider  that  the  X  Knea  in  the 
centre  of  the  figure,  or  ground  diagram,  had  something 
to  do  with  the  "  scotch  "  part  of  the  word,  as  repre- 
senting either  the  St.  Andrew's  cross  or  the  crossed 
claymores  used  in  the  sword  dance,  the  more  so  as 
in  one  part  of  the  game  a  diluted  kind  of  war- 
dance  had  to  be  performed  on  that  particular  part 
of  the  figure;  and  I  well  remember,  too,  that  we 
used  to  torture  a  lad  we  naturally  nicknamed 
Sandy — because  he  was,  or  was  supposed  to  be,  of 
Scottish  origin — to  give  us  a  fuller  representation 
of  that  dance,  of  which,  possibly,  he  knew  nothing 
or  little,  whensoever  his  turn  came  to  go  through 
that  part  of  the  figure.  Add  to  this  that  there 
was  another  game,  very  similar  in  figure,  but  with- 


out the  X,  which,  though  scored  on  the  ground, 
was  called  "  nick  (or  nicker)  base,"  not  from  the 
"nicked"  lines  of  the  figure,  but,  I  always  under- 
stood, from  the  leaden  dump  or  tile  used  in  playing 
it.  So  far  on  the  one  side.  On  the  other,  the 
game  has  always,  I  believe,  been  called  in  York- 
shire and  the  northern  counties  "  hop-score,"  which 
would,  of  course,  bear  out  exactly  the  derivation 
propounded  by  MR.  WEDGWOOD. 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

I  am  told  by  an  Edinburgh  friend  that  I  was 
in  error  in  supposing  that  the  word  scotch  in 
"  Scotch  collops "  had  a  meaning  similar  to  that 
which  I  had  attributed  to  it  in  hop-scotch.  I  had 
confounded  Scotch  collops  with  mince  collops,  a 
totally  different  dish.  In  Scotch  collops  the  slices 
of  beef  are  not  minced,  and  doubtless  the  term 
Scotch  is  to  be  understood  in  its  ordinary  sense. 

H.  WBDQWOOD. 

94,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

I  think  MR.  WEDGWOOD  is  quite  mistaken  in 
saying  that  Scotch  collops  consist  of  "meat  scotched 
or  minced  in  a  raw  state."  They  are  slices  or 
lumps  of  meat  such  as  veal  cutlets  are  made  of. 
Mrs.  Beeton,  in  her  'Dictionary  of  Every-day 
Cookery,'  1866,  describes  two  ways  of  dressing 
them ;  in  one  case  they  are  done  brown,  in  the 
other  white.  In  the  former  case  the  pieces  of 
meat  are  to  be  "  rather  larger  than  a  crown  piece"; 
in  the  latter  "thin  slices  about  three  inches  in 
width."  J.  DIXON. 

ELIZABETHAN  ORDINARIES,  EARLY  COOKSHOPS, 
&c.  (7th  S.  ix.  127).— Perhaps  the  following,  from 
Massinger,  may  be  of  use  to  RIP  : — 

Perigot.  May  not  a  man  have  leave 
To  hang  himself  1 

Chamont.  No ;  that  were  too  much  mercy. 
Live  to  be  wretched  ;  live  to  be  the  talk 
Of  the  conduit  and  the  bakehouse,  &c. 

'  The  Parliament  of  Love,'  IV.  v.,  produced 
November  3, 1624. 

Again,  "  The  knave  thinks  still  he  's  at  the 
Cook's  Shop  in  Ram  Alley"  ('A  New  Way  to  Pay 
Old  Debts,'  Act  II.  sc.  ii.),  to  which,  in  Cunning- 
ham's edition  (1870),  there  is  in  the  glossarial 
index  the  note  : — 

"  Ram  Alley  is  one  of  the  avenues  into  the  Temple 
from  Fleet  Street.  The  stink  from  its  cooksbops  is 
spoken  of  by  Barrey  in  his  comedy  (1611)." 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  information  concerning 
inns  and  ordinaries  to  be  gleaned  from  Taylor,  the 
Water  Poet.  Taylor  was  a  famous  trencher-man, 
and  as  fond  of  good  ale  as  George  Borrow,  and 
there  is  usually  an  inn  in  the  foreground  of  his 
pictures,  whether  of  scenery  or  manners.  For 
more  systematic  information  see  Mr.  Hubert  Hall's 
invaluable  and  never  enough  to  be  commended 
'Society  in  the  Elizabethan  Age.'  C.  C.  B. 


7th  s.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


KEY.  WILLIAM  JACKSON  (7th  S.  ix.  88). — Accord- 
ing to  the  '  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography  and 
Mythology,'  by  J.  Thomas,  William  Jackson  was 
born  in  Ireland  about  1737. 

"  In  1794  he  was  detected  in  a  treasonable  correspond- 
ence with  France,  in  which  he  recommended  the  invasion 
of  Ireland.  He  was  tried  and  found  guilty  of  high  trea- 
son, but  died  from  the  effects  of  poison  before  sentence 
was  passed  upon  him,  in  1795." 

No  authorities  are  given.  ALPHA. 

JONSON'S  WIFE  (7th  S.  ix.  147).— In  Ben  Jon- 
son's  life,  by  Peter  Whalley,  prefixed  to  his  edition 
of  the  poet's  '  Works,'  it  is  stated  that  Jonson  was 
married,  and  had  several  children,  but  that  nothing 
is  known  of  his  wife  or  her  descent. 

WALTER  B.  KINGSFORD. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

BENGALESE  SUPERSTITIONS  (7th  S.  ix.  145)  — 
One  belief  mentioned  is  that  "iron  is  a  charm 
against  ghosts."  I  may  add  that  similar  credulity 
has  existed  in  other  parts  of  the  world  besides 
Bengal.  Iron  is  supposed  to  be  greatly  dreaded 
by  the  Jinn,  and  it  was  also  thought  an  effective 
check  to  the  power  of  the  Northern  fairies.  A 
horse-shoe  is  considered  a  hindrance  to  witches ; 
and  perhaps  it  is  believed  to  be  so  because  it  is 
made  of  iron.  E.  YARDLEY. 

SIR  GEORGE  ROSE  (7tb  S.  ix.  68,  134).— It  is 
most  improbable  that  Sir  George  Rose's  father 
was  a  lighterman  at  Limehouse,  if,  as  is  stated  in 
the  register  of  Westminster  School,  he  was  bap- 
tized at  St.  Bartholomew's  by  the  Exchange  in 
1782.  In  the  '  London  Directory '  for  1783  I  find 
a  James  Rose,  merchant,  5,  Snorter's  Court, 
Throgmorton  Street.  In  those  days  merchants 
and  their  families  resided  in  the  City,  and 
Shorter's  Court  was  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's. Sir  George  Rose  was  celebrated  for  his 
dinners  and  his  puns.  I  have  enjoyed  both  at  his 
hospitable  board.  JAYDEE. 

ANDREW  SNAPE  (7th  S.  ix.  48,  115).— Probably 
further  information  respecting  this  gentleman 
might  be  obtained  if  your  correspondent  would 
address  Sir  G.  Hamond-Grseme,  Bart.,  of  Norton, 
Freshwater,  Isle  of  Wight,  whose  late  father,  Sir 
Andrew  Snape  Hamond,  was  probably  named 
after  some  member  of  the  family. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

\ 

THE  NORWICH  ESTATES  (7th  S.  ix.  89). — 
The  following  extract  fiom  the  Wolverhampton 
Chronicle  of  July  4,  1855,  which  I  find  pasted  in 
my  scrap-book,  will,  I  think,  throw  some  light  on 
MR.  WISE'S  query: — 

"At  Kettering  there  lives  the  widow  of  a  baronet, 
who  earns  a  precarious  livelihood  by  washing  and  char- 
ing. She  is  fometinu  s  facetiously  called  '  My  Lady.' 
Her  late  husband's  grandfather,  Sir  John  Norwich,  lost 


a  large  estate  through  gambling,  and  was  afterwards 
pensioned  by  the  Duke  of  Montague  and  his  son.  The 
lute  Sir  John  was  so  poor  that  he  died  in  the  parish 
workhouse,  leaving  nothing  but  the  barren  title  to.the 
late  Sir  William  Norwich,  who  followed  the  humble 
occupation  of  a  lawyer.  His  son,  the  present  Sir  William, 
emigrated  some  years  since  to  America,  where,  it  is 
said,  he  is  doing  well." 

GEO.  C.  PRATT. 
Norwich. 

CATHEDRAL  (7th  S.  ix.  7,  55). — In  the  second 
edition,  which  was  published  in  1657,  of  Heylyn's 
'  Cosmographie,'  the  word  cathedral  occurs  in  many 
places  as  a  noun ;  see  particularly  pp.  306,  307. 
I  am  not  able  to  refer  to  the  first  edition  of  the 
above  work.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

PRIMITIVE  METHODISTS (7th  S.  ix.  149).— Hugh 
Bourne,  a  member  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Con- 
nexion, with  other  persons,  held  a  camp  meeting 
on  the  mountain  at  Mow  Cop,  near  Harrisehead  or 
Harriseahead,  in  Staffordshire,  on  Sunday,  May  31, 
1807.  This  meeting,  held  to  obtain  a  revival  of 
religious  feeling,  continued  from  six  in  the  morn- 
ing until  eight  at  night,  during  which  time  prayer, 
praise,  and  preaching  occupied  the  time.  The 
idea  was  taken  from  similar  meetings  in  America, 
which  men  considered  to  have  had  a  very  beneficial 
effect  in  promoting  a  religious  feeling.  The  Wes- 
leyan Methodist  Conference,  however,  refused  their 
sanction  to  such  proceedings,  and  in  course  of  time 
Bourne,  in  what  seems  to  have  been  an  illegal 
manner,  was  expelled  by  the  Burslem  Circuit 
quarterly  meeting.  On  March  14,  1810,  Bourne 
with  others  founded  the  Primitive  Methodist  Con- 
nexion, but  the  opponents  of  the  movement  called 
the  people  by  the  name  of  Ranters.  A  summary 
of  this  subject  can  be  seen  in  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's 
1  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  under  "  Hugh 
Bourne,"  vi.  29,  30,  and  under  "  William  Clowes," 
xi.  135.  There  are  lives  of  Bourne  and  Clowes, 
and  Petty  wrote  a  work  called  the  '  Primitive 
Methodist  Connexion.'  GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

Mow  Hill,  or,  as  it  is  locally  termed,  Mow  Cop, 
is  four  miles  from  the  town  of  Congleton,  in 
Cheshire,  and  forms  the  southerly  termination  of 
a  range  of  hills  dividing  the  counties  of  Cheshire 
and  Staffordshire.  Half  a  century  ago  I  was  a 
good  deal  associated  with  those  parts,  and  well 
remember  the  meetings  (which,  by  the  way,  were 
called  camp  meetings)  of  the  Primitive  Methodists 
on  the  hill  side.  At  that  time  the  neighbourhood 
was  very  thinly  peopled,  and  for  that  reason,  pro- 
bably, chosen  for  these  meetings.  Since  then  it 
has  become  populous,  through  the  opening  of  coal- 
pits and  the  establishment  of  ironworks.  The 
camp  meetings  were  largely  attended,  and  con- 
tinued for  several  days,  refreshment  booths  being 
erected  for  the  accommodation  of  those  coming 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"1  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  'feO. 


from  a  distance.  We  juveniles  used  to  go  there  in 
search  of  amusement ;  and  I  am  afraid  there 
was  an  element  of  evil  influence  not  at  all  anti- 
cipated by  the  good  people  who  promoted  those 
meetings.  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Baling. 

"  The  Primitive  Methodists  sprang  up  in  Staffordshire 
in  1810.  The  doctrines  they  teach  are  precisely  similar 
to  those  of  the  original  Connexion.  What  is  miscalled 
'  Primitive  Methodism  '  was  begun,  in  Staffordshire,  by 
a  few,  poor,  uneducated,  working  men — William  Clowes, 
James  Craufoot.  Hugh  Bourne,  and  his  brother  James." 
— Tyerman's  '  Life  of  Wesley,'  i.  6,  and  ii.  609. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

MARGERY,  LADY  DE  LA  BECHE  (7th  S.  ix.  45, 
153). — Permit  me  to  say  that  I  am  greatly  obliged 
to  LADY  RUSSELL  for  the  information  contained  in 
her  reply.  I  see  that  she  prefers  to  call  our  heroine 
Margaret.  Will  she  allow  me  to  add  that  on  the 
Close  Rolls  and  in  Nicolas's  '  Calendar  of  Heirs ' 
she  is  invariably  Margery  ?  My  reason  for  asking 
who  Gerard  de  Lisle  was,  arose  from  the  difficulty 
of  identifying  him  with  the  baron,  since  Margery's 
marriage  with  Sir  John  Dalton  must  have  taken 
place  during  the  life  of  the  latter.  This  Gerard, 
Lord  Lisle,  was  aged  22  or  23  in  1327  (Nicolas's 
4  Calendar  of  Heirs '),  and  his  first  wife,  Alianora — 
apparently  the  mother  of  his  son  Warine — was 
living  in  1333.  Before  Nov.  27,  1354,  he  had 
married  his  last  wife  Elizabeth  (Close  Roll,  28 
Edw.  III.),  whom  the  Close  Roll  and  Dugdale  call 
the  widow  of  Edmund  de  St.  John,  but  the 
calendar  (quoting  his  'Inq.  Post.  Mort.')  styles 
her  widow  of  Hugh  de  St.  John,  "by  whom  she 
had  issue  his  son  and  heir  Edmund."  Hugh  died 
in  1337,  Edmund  a  mere  boy  in  1347.  The  marriage 
•of  Edmund's  widow  was  granted,  Feb.  18,  1348, 
to  Hugh  de  Camoys  (Patent  Roll,  22  Edw.  III., 
part  i.),  whom  she  seems  to  have  married  ;  and  her 
last  husband  was  Richard  de  Pembridge,  if  the 
widow  of  Edmund  and  of  Gerard  be  identical 
(Nicolas's  'Calendar,'  art.  "Penbrngge,"  36  Edw. 
III.).  She  died  before  Nov.  28,  1362  (Close  Roll, 
36  Edw.  III.),  and  Lord  Lisle  himself  was  dead 
Aug.  20,  1360  (Ibid.,  34  ib.\  Are  we  to  assume 
that  Margery  was  divorced  from  Lord  Lisle  before 
ehe  married  Dalton  ;  or  must  we  look  out  for 
another  Gerard  de  Lisle  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

RANK  AND  FILE  (7th  S.  ix.  5).  —MR.  WARD  has 
not  noted  that  soldiers  of  any  grade  below  that  of 
lance-sergeant  are  collectively  styled  in  military 
phraseology  "  the  rank  and  file,"  the  origin  of  the 
expression  being  sufficiently  obvious ;  also  that 
any  two  soldiers  (rank  and  file)  are  spoken  of  as 
"  a  file,"  though  strictly  speaking  the  term  applies 
only  to  a  front-rank  man  and  his  rear-rank  man. 
Thus  100  rank  and  file  =  50  file  =  25  sections  of 
fours.  No  soldier  would  talk  about  a  file  of  fours. 


For  some  obscure  reason  the  noun  file  rejects  as 
often  as  not  the  sign  of  the  plural.  I  will  do 
nothing  more  than  mention  such  technical  niceties 
as  a  broken,  odd,  or  incomplete  file,  a  "  right  file," 
a  "left  file,"  "moving  in  file,"  "  as  in  file,"  "in 
single  file,"  &c.  GUALTERTJLUS. 

BUT  AND  BEN  (7th  S.  viii.  425,  515  ;  ix.  57,  95, 
155). — I  had  thought  the  discussion  of  this  trifling 
subject  was  ended  ;  but  as  MR.  NEVILL  raises  a 
false  issue,  I  desire  to  say  a  final  word.  The 
question,  he  sententiously  observes,  is  "  not  what 
cottages  are  now,  but  what  they  were  some  cen- 
turies ago."  I  have  to  repeat  that  a  writer  in  a 
recent  number  of  Good  Words,  describing  cottages 
in  Scotland  as  they  exist  at  the  present  time,  made 
a  mistake  in  the  use  of  the  terms  "  but"  and  "  ben." 
I  pointed  out  this  mistake,  adding  from  my  own 
knowledge  what  the  description,  if  correct,  would 
have  been,  and  stating  besides  that  Gavin  Douglas 
— who,  by  the  way,  lived  "  some  centuries  ago  " — 
had  used  the  terms  in  the  same  sense  as  they  are 
used  still.  No  one  has  disproved  these  statements, 
or  is  likely  to  disprove  them,  and  what  good  pro- 
longed discussion  can  serve  I  fail  to  see. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

RESTORATION  OF  A  PARISH  REGISTER  (7th  S.  ix. 
145). — It  is  indeed  gratifying  to  record  the  restora- 
tion of  a  parish  register  to  its  proper  place,  the 
parish  chest,  and  very  interesting  to  trace  its 
restoration.  I  have  just  published  my  parish 
registers,  and  wish  I  could  trace  the  restoration  of 
my  oldest  register,  which  ends  in  1729.  It  was 
missing  in  the  year  1813,  when  a  return  of  parish 
registers  was  ordered  by  Government,  as  appears 
by  an  entry  in  the  present  baptismal  registers. 
However  I  cannot,  and  must  be  content  and  con- 
gratulate the  parish  that  it  is  now  in  safe  custody. 
WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts,  Royston. 

GREAT  BERNERS  STREET  HOAX  (7th  S.  ix.  128). 
— This  prodigious  and  completely  successful  hoax 
took  place  on  November  26,  1810,  as  stated  by 
DELTA  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vi.  69.  He  says  that 
"  it  was  contrived  by  Theodore  Hook  and  Henry 

,  formerly  of  Brasen-nose  College,  with  Mr. 

Barham."  To  these  Mr.  Barham's  son,  the  Rev. 
R.  H.  Dalton  Barham,  in  his  'Life  of  Theodore 
Hook,'  London,  1849,  vol.  i.  p.  79,  adds  "  Mrs. 
,  a  celebrated  actress,  still  alive,"  and  calls  them 


"  a  formidable  trio."  As  to  the  date,  he  only  says 
that  "it  was  perpetrated  in  1809,"  and  though  he 
quotes  an  extract  on  pp.  76,  77,  "  from  one  of  the 
morning  papers  of  the  day,"  he  does  not  name  the 
journal  or  the  day  of  its  publication.  This  raises 
two  questions.  Who  was  the  actress,  still  living  in 
1849  ;  and  who  was  the  Henry  H—  1  The  author 
of  the  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  R.  H.  Barham,  entered 


7«*  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


at  Brasenose  in  1807,  June  13,  and  took  his  B.A. 
degree  in  1811.  The  only  members  of  the  college 
contemporary  with  him  having  the  Christian  name 
of  Henry  and  surname  beginning  with  H  were 
Henry  Higginson  and  Henry  Hoper,  both  of  the 
year  1806.  Two  other  undergraduates  had  Henry 
as  a  second  name,  Charles  Henry  Hardy  and 
Thomas  Henry  Holgate. 

A.  DB  MORGAN,  in  «N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vi.  179, 
says  that  "  there  is  a  graphic  account  of  the  hoax 
in  No.  143  (May,  1842)  of  the  Quarterly  Review, 
which  the  editor  assigns  to  '  the  late  J.  6.  Lock- 
hart,  Esq.'"  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[Replies  are  acknowledged  from  MB.  E.  H.  MARSHALL 
and  MR.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  History  of  Hemingborough.    By  Thomas  Burton  and 

Rev.  Canon  Raine.  (York,  Sampson  Brothers.) 
CANON  RAINE  is  one  of  the  most  accomplished  anti- 
quaries in  the  north  of  England.  Some  of  his  many 
books  are,  we  believe,  known  to  our  readers.  In  the 
volume  before  us  it  is  not  easy  to  tell  what  we  owe  to  the 
late  Mr.  Burton  and  for  what  we  have  to  thank  the 
canon.  We  do  not  know  that  this  is  a  matter  of  much 
consequence.  They  have  produced  between  them  one  of 
the  best  village  histories  with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
The  time  has  gone  by  when  it  was  the  fashion  to  treat  local 
history  as  if  it  were  a  childish  subject.  Much  ignor- 
ance yet  prevails,  but  we  do  not  think  that  there  is  now 
any  one  whose  opinions  would  be  listened  to  who  con- 
temns the  pursuits  of  the  local  antiquary.  Many  town 
and  village  histories  continue  to  be  produced  by  persons 
who  have  not  the  necessary  knowledge,  and  the  con- 
sequence  is  that  their  productions  are  one  long  blunder 
from  title-page  to  colophon.  It  is  almost  needless  to  say 
that  we  have  detected  no  blunders  here. 

One  distinguishing  mark  of  the  book  is  that  the  small 
yeomen  families  are  treated  of  with  the  same  care  as 
those  of  baronial  rank.  This  is  as  it  should  be.  The 
»nnals  of  many  of  the  families  who  tilled  their  own  few 
acres  and  never  aspired  to  rank  with  the  gentry  are, 
when  properly  understood,  as  instructive  as  those  of 
Russell  or  Cavendish. 

We  have  made  many  memoranda  of  matters  which 
occur  in  these  pages  which  we  would  fain  notice, 
but  space  is  wanting.  On  one  point  we  feel  called 
upon  to  differ  from  the  learned  canon.  Speaking 
of  a  moat  which  surrounded  a  house  in  the  parish 
of  Hemingborougb,  he  says,  "  The  use  of  a  moat  for 
purposes  of  defence  was  quite  unnecessary  in  this 
part  of  Yorkshire.  The  idea  was  no  doubt  taken 
from  the  county  of  Durham."  Moats  are  common  in 
many  parts  of  England  where  Scottish  rievers  never 
came.  We  have  seen  several  in  Lincolnshire.  That 
which  surrounds  the  remains  of  Somerton  Castle  is  a 
very  fine  example.  We  believe  they  are  not  uncommon 
in  Nottinghamshire  and  the  southern  part  of  Yorkshire. 
What  are  psalter-candles 1  We  have  not  the  least 
idea.  A  testator  who  made  his  will  in  1479  requests  thai 
the  old  custom  of  giving  away  spice  and  psalter-candles 
shall  be  observed  at  his  funeral. 

The   Windsor  Peerage  for   1890.     Edited  by  Edward 

Walford,  M.A.     (Chatto  &  Windus.) 
THE  latest '  Peerage,'  of  which,  under  the  capable  control 
of  Mr.  Walford,  the  first  volume  now  sees  the  light,  has 


some  special  and  easily  recognizable  claims.  Arrange- 
ment hnd  shape  are  alike  convenient,  the  names  are 
given  alphabetically — a  disposition  which  is  easiest  for 
purposes  of  reference — and  the  information  supplied  is 
adequate  for  all  who  are  not  engaged  on  genealogical 
pursuits.  To  one  more  commendation  it  is  entitled.  It 
claims  to  be  the  only  peerage  corrected  bond  fide  to  the 
end  of  the  year  1889.  As  was  to  be  expected  in  a  first 
issue,  there  is  an  extensive  and  erudite  introduction, 
containing  much  important  information.  The  newcomer 
is  a  handsome-looking  volume,  and  is  entitled  to  a  wel- 
come. 

Bibliographical  Miscellanies  (Blades,  East  &  Blades}- 
lead  off  with  No.  I.,  Signatures,  by  William  Blades. 
Signatures,  it  is  known,  are  Mr.  Blades's  strong  point, 
and  his  views  as  to  their  presence  in  early  printed  books- 
and  MSS.  are  both  new  and  accurate.  What  he  has  to 
say  about  them  has  deep  interest,  and  he  furnishes  a 
facsimile  of  a  page  in  the  '  Historia  Scholastica '  (Ulric 
Zell,  Cologne,  c.  1470),  showing  the  form  and  plan  of  the 
signature  in  a  work  so  early  in  date.  Often,  Mr.  Blades 
holds,  the  lack  of  the  signature  is  due  to  the  shearing  of 
the  binder.  If  the  series  is  continued  as  it  begins,  it 
will  make  very  direct  appeal  to  the  book-lover. 

THE  Clergy  Directory  and  Parish  Guide  (J.  8.  Phillips) 
has  now  reached  its  twentieth  issue.  Much  pains  have 
been  spent  upon  rendering  it  generally  useful  and  bring- 
ing up  to  date  the  information  it  contains.  It  now  sup- 
plies a  complete  list,  alphabetically  arranged,  of  all  the 
clergy  licenced  and  doing  duty  in  the  several  dioceses 
of  England  and  Wales.  The  parish  register  is,  of  course, 
no  less  full,  and  the  book,  which  also  gives  the  bishops  of 
the  American  Church,  is  worthy  of  its  reputation. 

IT  is  curious,  but  scarcely  surprising,  to  note  that 
working  men  contributors  are  finding  their  way  to  the 
front  in  magazine  and  review.  Two  articles  from  men 
of  this  class  appear  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  One 
consists  of  a  reply  to  Prof.  Huxley,  by  a  pastrycook  ;  a 
second  is  '  A  Battle  seen  from  the  Ranks,'  by  one  at  the 
time  a  corporal,  though  now  a  sergeant.  Neither  paper 
calls  for  comment  in  our  columns.  It  is  otherwise  with 
Mr.  Gladstone's  '  On  Books  and  the  Housing  of  Them,' 
a  subject  of  enduring  interest.  Mr.  Gladstone  "  enter- 
tains more  proximate  apprehension  of  pressure  upon 
available  space  from  the  book  population  than  from  the 
members  of  mankind."  He  has  schemes,  well  worthy 
of  attention,  for  turning  space  to  the  best  account  in 
the  housing  of  books;  and  his  plans  are  feasible,  grant- 
ing the  possession  of  a  space  so  considerable  as  he  de- 
mands. This,  unfortunately,  is  outside  ordinary  poten- 
tialities. Under  the  title  of  'A  Seventeenth  Century 
Prelate,'  the  Rev.  J.  Jessop  Teague  writes  on  Bishop- 
Ken.— In  the  Fortnightly,  Mrs.  Mona  Caird  has  further 
speculations  on  '  The  Morality  of  Marriage.'  The  most 
literary  article  in  the  number  is  that  of  Mr.  James- 
Runciman,  entitled  '  King  Plagiarism  and  his  Court.'  A 
very  formidable  indictment  is  brought  in  this  against 
Mr.  Rider  Haggard,  and  other  writers  of  position  and1 
reputation  are  charged  with  appropriation  of  the  ideas- 
of  others.  The  whole  is  stimulating  reading.  Mr.  R.  S. 
Gundry  describes  '  Judicial  Torture  in  China,'  which, 
though  severe,  is  less  terrible  than  we  had  been  led  to- 
believe.  Many  other  papers  of  value  are  outside  the 
limits  within  which  our  province  is  confined. — The 
Century  is  once  more  excellent.  'Mr.  Jefferson's 
Autobiography  '  is  full  of  interest,  and  is  very  vividly 
illustrated.  The  series  of  notices  of  English  cathedrals 
recommences,  and  some  very  attractive  pen  and  pencil 
sketches  are  given  of  Gloucester.  'Artist's  Letter* 
from  Japan  '  are  continued. — The  New  Review  has  good 
'  Sketches  in  Tangier,'  by  Vernon  Lee ;  some  conjectures 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  MAR.  8,  '90. 


as  to  '  The  Origin  of  Animals,'  by  Mr.  Grant  Allen ; 
'  The  Evolution  of  Goodness,'  by  Mr.  Frederick  Green- 
wood ;  and  a  continuation  of  the  discussion  on  '  Anony- 
mity.'— Macmitlan  has  readable  articles  on '  The  Naming 
of  Novels'  and  '  Australia  from  another  Point  of  View,' 
and  a  brilliant  paper,  by  Air.  Saintsbury,'  on  '  Twenty 
Years  of  Political  Satire.'— In  Murray's,  Sir  M.  E.  Grant 
Duff  writes  appreciatively  and  judiciously  concerning 
Matthew  Arnold,  whom  as  a  critic  he  compares  with 
Sainte-Beuve. — A  capital  paper  in  Temple  Bar  upon 
Edward  Fitzgerald  gives  an  animated  account  of  his 
relations  with  Carlyle  and  Tennyson,  and  is  especially 
interesting  in  uealing  with  Fitzgerald's  capacity  for 
theatrical  criticism.  'Dryden'  and  'Notes  on  Stock- 
holm '  are  also  given. — Mr.  H.  M.  Trollope  writes  in 
the  Gentleman's  on  'The  Characters  of  La  Bruyere.' 
'Pasteur  at  Home'  and  'A  French  Protestant  during 
the  Revolution'  also  appear. — In  Lippincott's  (Ward, 
Lock  &  Co.)  Mr.  Julian  Hawthorne  s  analysis  of  his 
father's  '  Elixir  of  Life '  is  continued ;  '  Shelley's  Welsh 
Haunts  '  are  traced  by  Prof.  Herford ;  and  Mr.  Watrous 
puts  in  a  '  Plea  for  Press  Censorship.' — 'The  Balloon  of 
the  Future,'  by  Mr.  Denzil  Vane,  and  '  The  Parasites  of 
Literature  and  Art,'  by  Mr.  Colmore,  are  in  Belgravia. 
— 'A  Submerged  Village,'  by  the  indefatigable  Mr. 
Grant  Allen,  repays  attention  in  the  English  Illustrated. 
It  is  excellent  in  letterpress  and  in  design.  Articles  on 
'  Lismore  '  and  on  '  The  Forth  Bridge '  have  also  great 
interest. — '  Curiosities  of  Schoolboy  Wit,'  by  Henry 
Barker,  gives,  in  Longman's,  some  wonderfully  humorous 
and  touching  sentences  written  by  school  children. 
'  Cap  d'Antibes,'  by  Mr.  Grant  Allen,  and  '  How  we 
failed  to  get  to  St.  Hilda'  also  appear.— 'A  Slave  Dealer 
of  1690,'  in  the  Cornhill.  is  good ;  and  '  Mountain 
Stumps'  and  'French-English'  are  readable.  —  The 
Newbery  House  has  a  continuation  of  '  The  Parish  and 
the  Manor  Six  Hundred  Years  Ago,'  by  Prebendary 
Randolph,  and  'Anthony  Van  Dyck.' — The  Sun  con- 
tains '  John  Bull  and  his  Proverbs.' — The  Argosy  has  an 
article  of  special  interest  and  value,  by  Mrs.  Bridell- 
Fox,  on  Robert  Browning. 

THE  Bookbinder,  No.  XXXII.  (Clowes  &  Sons),  gives 
a  plate  of  a  lovely  French  Grolieresque  binding  and  a 
design  of  an  ornate  heraldic  binding  in  cloth  by  Westleys 
&Co. 

ON  the  occasion  of  the  centenary  of  its  existence  the 
Bristol  Mercury  has  reprinted  its  first  number,  dated 
March  1, 1790. 

MR.  WALTER  SCOTT  has  issued  an  edition  of  the  plays 
of  Lord  Lytton  dealing  with  French  subjects,  edited, 
with  a  very  judicious  and  capable  criticism,  by  Mr.  R. 
Farquharson  Sharp.  The  volume  belongs  to  the  series 
of  "  Canterbury  Poets." 

CASSELL'S  Illustrated  Shakespeare,  Part  L.,  is  wholly 
occupied  with  'Hamlet,'  of  which  Acts  II.  to  IV.  are 
given,  with  full-page  illustrations  of  the  interview  be- 
tween Hamlet  and  Ophelia,  the  play  scene,  and  other 
subjects.—  Old  and  New  London,  Part  XXX.,  begins 
with  a  full-page  view  of  the  Thames  at  Westminster 
Bridge.  It  continues  with  Whitehall  Palace  from  the 
river,  the  Thames  Embankment,  &c.,  and  ends  at  Scot- 
land Yard.— Part  LXXIV.  of  the  Encyclopaedic  Dic- 
tionary extends  from  ''  Thick-headed "  to  "  Tooth- 
edged."  "  Thief,"  "  Thorn,"  "  Threat,"  and  many  good 
old  English  words  are  fully  described,  and  under  "  Titan," 
"Titus,"  &c.,  the  information  it  is  the  object  of  the  dic- 
tionary to  give  is  fully  illustrated. — Naumann's  History 
of  Music,  translated  by  Mr.  Praeger,  and  edited  by  Sir 
F.  A.  Gore-Oueeley,  has  reached  Part  XXIV.  A  repre- 
sentation of  the  organ  at  King's  College,  Cambridge,  is 
supplied.  Music  in  England  during  an  interesting  epoch, 


1600  to  1660,  is  dealt  with.  This  is  followed  by  music 
in  England  after  the  Restoration.  A  chapter  on  Johann- 
Sebastian  Bach  is  opened  out. — Picturesque  Australasia, 
Part  XVII.,  depicts  Melbourne  to  Sydney,  Liverpool 
Plains,  &c.,  has  a  full- page  view  of  the  bridge  at  Goul- 
burn.  Many  views  of  picturesque  spots  are  given,  and 
there  is  a  design  of  sheep-shearing.— Part  VI.  of  the 
Holy  Land  of  the  Bible  has  many  views  of  and  from 
Ascalon,  and  also  interesting  pictures  of  Gaza's  frontier 
bounds. — Celebrities  of  the  Century  has  reached  Part 
XIV.,  and  ends  with  the  King  of  Saxony.  Among  the 
lives  are  those  of  Prout,  Von  Ranke,  David  Roberts, 
the  Rossettis,  Earl  Russell,  and  Lord  Salisbury. — 
Woman's  World  has  a  variety  of  contents,  and  is  well 
illustrated. 

,  THE  monograph  of  the  Gainsborough  parish  registers, 
by  the  Rev.  J.  Gurnhill,  East  Stockwith  Vicarage,  Gains- 
borough, is  more  bulky  than  was  anticipated.  It  will  be 
issued  to  subscribers  at  five  shillings. 

flotUf <J  tO  CurrrtfjjtmrjrnW. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

MR.  OOTAVIUS  MARRIAGE,  of  41,  Denning  Road, 
Hampstead,  wishes  for  the  titles  of  books  on  sculpture 
and  art  generally  in  the  earlier  Middle  Ages  in  countries 
other  than  Italy. 

T.  C.  BUTTON  ("Bishop  Button").— In  its  present 
state  your  query  is  unintelligible  to  us. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE  ("  A  toad  with  a  side  pocket ").— See 
4">  S.  xii.  385,  435. 

GEO.  JULIAN  HABNEY  ("  Cazotte's  Prophecy  ").— La 
Harpe  acknowledged  the  forgery.  See  '  N.  &  Q .,'  4">  S. 
ii.  8,  45 ;  6th  s.  iv.  428 ;  v.  13, 174. 

HARRY  HEMS  ("Tweeny,  or  Tweenie,  Girl  ").— A  ser- 
vant acting  between  housemaid  and  cook.  See  7th  S.  vi. 
458. 

THORNFIELD  ("  Cantilever  "). — Of  uncertain  deriva- 
tion. See  Dr.  Murray's  'Dictionary,'  'New  American 
Dictionary,'  and  Cassell's  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.' 

F.  E.  B.— 

Bid  me  to  live,  and  I  will  live 

Thy  Protestant  to  be. 

For  the  meaning  of  "  Protestant"  in  these  lines  see  5th 
S.  ii.  521. 

E.  S.  WOLFE  ("  Chin-stay  ").— Answered  7">  S.  viii.  56. 

PROCOT.  ("Byron's  'Julia  Alpinula'").— We  trace 
nothing  concerning  this  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  172,  col.  2,  1.  9  from  bottom,  for 
"93"  read  393;  p.  178,  col.  1,  1.  35,  for  "hear"  read 
bear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*s.  ix.  MAR.  15, -go.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  15,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N°  220. 

NOTES  :— Fritz  Berthoud,  201  —  The  Poison  Maid— Charles 
Mason,  202— Thos.  Campbell  —  "  Cast  linen  "— Blunder— 
Dryden  and  Burke— Grand  Committee  for  Religion— Cuth- 
bert  Bede,  203— Wood  of  the  Cross— Sedbergh— "  L'Odeur 
Anglaise,"  204  — Bells  —  Changes  of  Name  in  France  — 
"  Clumsy,  but  correct  "—Thackeray— Shortest  Letter  to  the 
•Times'  —  Bell-ringing  Custom,  205  — Borough  English  — 
Female  Freemason,  206— Carlile,  207. 


Win.  Gurdott,  M.P.— "  One  sup  and  no  more,"  207— F.  Tac- 
coni— Quaker  Marriage— City  Lighted  with  Oil— Richard 
Trevor— Temple  of  Janus— Carovg— Agas—  Jews  in  England 
—French  Title— Jewish  Wedding-ring  Finger,  208—"  Go  to 
Ballyhack  "—Dunblane  Cathedral— St.  Mary  Overy— Num- 
ber of  Christians—"  A  ganging  suit,"  209. 

BEPLIES:—  Pantiles,  209— Pocahontas,  210— Style  of  a  Mar- 
quis—Well in  Postern  Row,  211— K.B.— Local  Rhymes,  212 
— Selection  of  Hymns— Occult  Society— King's  Harbingers- 
Calling  of  the  Sea-Ship  Lyon— Priors  of  Pontefract  Monas- 
tery, 213— O'Connell  and  Rome— Divining  Rod-Thomas  de 
Holand— Dr.  J.  W.  Niblock— Stella,  Lady  Penelope  Rich- 
Herodotus— Site  of  Glastonbnry  Thorn,  214— Genesis  v.— 
Muse— George  Jeffreys,  215  —  Kabdbs  —  Radcliffe— Biblio- 
graphy of  Dialling— Argot— C.  Haigh— Codger,  216—'  The 
Duke  and  Miss  J.'— Use  of  Flagons  at  Holy  Communion,  217 
— Fables  in  French— Origin  of  Terminations  —Rev.  W.  Jack- 
son—Daniel Defoe— Great  Seal  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr— 
—Metrical  History  of  England— Authors  Wanted,  218. 

NOTES  Off  BOOKS  :— Timmins's  '  History  of  Warwickshire' 
—  Smith's  'Old  Yorkshire '  — Church  s  'Early  Britain'— 
MorflU's  'Russia'  — James's  'Source  of  "The  Ancient 
Mariner  " '— Crombie's  •  Poets  and  Peoples  of  Foreign  Lands ' 
— •  Samson  Agonistes." 

Notices  to  Correspondents.  


fhfe* 

FRITZ  BERTHOUD. 

If  there  were  a  '  D.  N.  B.'  for  Switzerland  the 
name  of  Fritz  Berthoud  would  certainly  have  an 
honourable  place  in  it.  "  Neuchatelois  du  vieux 
pays,"  he  was  one  of  those  men  of  letters  to  whom 
the  Val  de  Travers,  and  the  Jura  at  large,  owe 
much  ;  and  who  in  their  turn  have  owed  much  to 
their  intimacy  with  French  literature  and  French 
writers.  He  was  born  on  Aug.  7, 1812,  at  Fleurier, 
in  the  family  house  of  the  Berthouds  ;  "  a  laquelle 
sont  consacre"es  quelques  pages  ravissantes  d'un 
de  aes  premiers  ouvrages."  And  though  he  went 
early  to  Paris,  and  lived  there  as  a  banker  for 
twenty-five  years,  and  was  thereby  "affine"  au  con- 
tact de  1'etranger,"  he  retained  his  character, 
"  agreste  et  montagnarde"  all  the  while,  and  was 
recognized  by  the  literary  society  of  Paris  as  "  un 
artiste  fourvoye  dans  la  banque."  An  artist, 
indeed,  in  both  senses  of  the  word ;  for  he  painted 
the  fine  portraits  of  his  friends,  Agassiz  and  Desor, 
which  are  now  in  the  chateau  of  Neuchatel ;  he 
helped  to  illustrate  the  '  Chansons  Lointaines  '  of 
his  friend,  Charles  Gleyre,  and  wrote  verses  among 
the  '  Chansons  du  Soir '  of  his  friend  Juste 
Oliver  ;  he  contributed  to  the  Revue  Suisse  and  the 
Bibliotheque  Universelle,  and  he  began  that  series 
of  prose  studies  by  which  he  is  now  best  known  in 
the  Jura.  When  he  returned  to  Switzerland,  at 


the  end  of  his  banking  life,  he  at  first  allowed 
Desor  to  draw  him  into  politics ;  and  he  became 
a  member  of  the  Conseil  National,  and  of  the  Grand 
Conseil  of  the  Canton  Neuchatel.  But,  like  Desor 
himself,  Fritz  Berthoud  was  soon  desabus6  of  all 
that;  and  being  full  of  "la  cre'dulite'  ingenue 
de  Phonn£te  homme,"  he  retired,  once  for  all,  to 
literature  and  to  benevolence  at  his  native  village. 
Size  for  size,  I  do  not  know  in  England  a  place 
so  full  of  domestic  comfort,  of  busy  social  activity, 
of  high  and  intelligent  interests,  as  that  same 
beautiful  village  ;  and  Fritz  Berthoud  has  been  for 
the  last  twenty  years  and  more  "  le  plus  actif  et 
le  plus  ddvoue"  de  ses  enfants."  He  was  the  pre- 
sident of  its  Commission  des  Ecoles ;  he  was  the 
president  of  its  Socie'te'  du  Mus^e — and  an  ad- 
mirable museum  it  is — besides  being  also  president 
and  doyen  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Neuchatel ; 
he  wrote  there  the  best  of  his  books,  '  Sur  la 
Montague  '  and  '  Un  Hiver  de  Soteil ';  and  there 
he  arranged  and  edited,  quite  lately,  two  volumes 
which  I  have  not  seen,  "  faits  de  documents  ine"dits, 
sur  le  sejour  de  Rousseau  a  Motiers-Travers." 

On  the  Lake  of  Geneva  the  influence  of  Rous- 
seau's genius  seems  to  be  extinct.  Nobody  now 
cares  twopence  for  Meillerie's  immortal  steep  ;  and 
Clarens,  birthplace  of  deep  love,  is  spoilt,  like 
Vevay,  and  Montreux,  and  Chillon,  by  hotels  and 
pensions,  by  tramroads  and  rope-railways.  But 
the  Val  de  Travers  is  still  comparatively  pure ; 
and  after  something  like  a  hundred  and  twenty 
years  the  personality  of  Jean  Jacques  is  still  a 
power  there.  Some  families  in  the  valley  possess 
complete  eighteenth-century  editions  of  his  works, 
and  take  a  pride  in  remembering  that  their  forbears 
were  his  friends.  M.  Berthoud  had  this  feeling 
strongly :  "  II  avait  une  predilection  marquee  pour 
le  malheureux  Jean  Jacques ";  and  although  the 
papers  which  he  discovered  and  has  edited  have 
much  to  do,  as  I  understand,  with  Rousseau's 
troubles  among  those  who  had  no  such  predilection, 
they  are  said  to  be  of  considerable  and  lasting 
interest. 

This  book  on  Rousseau  was,  I  think,  almost 
the  last  work  of  Fritz  Berthoud.  He  died  in  his 
paternal  home,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight,  on 
January  18, 1890.  For  a  quarter  of  a  century,  "  sa 
figure  v6n6rable  de  patriarche  k  barbe  blanche,  le 
sourire  de  sa  bonche  spirituelle  efc  fine,  son  ceil  au 
regard  pe"ne"trant  et  vif,"  had  been  known  and 
loved  in  the  village,  in  the  valley,  in  the  canton  ; 
and  his  work  was  known  not  there  only,  but  in 
French-speaking  Switzerland  generally,  and  in 
France.  *'  C'e"tait  nn  homme  de  bien  et  c'6tait 
un  sage,"  says  M.  Philippe  Godet,  in  the  article 
upon  him  from  which  the  French  quotations  in 
this  paper  are  taken. 

That  article  appeared  on  the  20th  ult.,  in  the 
Gazette  de  Lausanne  et  Journal  Suisse,  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  respectable,  if  it  be  not  the  very 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [?»  s.  ix.  MAR.  15,  •«?. 


oldest,  of  Swiss  newspapers,  for  it  was  founded  in 
1799.  A.  J.  M. 

THE  POISON  MAID. 

In  the  tenth  chapter  of  Swan's  translation  of  the 
1  Gesta  Romanorum '  we  are  told  that  the  Queen  of 
the  North,  having  heard  of  the  great  proficiency 
which  Alexander  the  Great  made  in  learning  under 
the  tuition  of  Aristotle,  "nourished  her  daughter 
from  her  cradle  on  a  certain  kind  of  deadly  poison, 
and  when  she  grew  up  she  was  considered  so 
beautiful  that  the  sight  of  her  alone  affected  many 
with  madness."  The  queen  sent  this  perilous 
damsel  to  Alexander,  who  fell  desperately  in  love 
with  her  at  first  sight.  But  Aristotle  knew  all 
about  it  at  a  glance,  and  warned  his  royal  pupil  of 
her  deadly  nature.  He  then  caused  a  malefactor 
to  be  brought,  who  was  condemned  to  death,  and 
scarcely  had  the  man  touched  her  lips  before  "  his 
whole  frame  was  impregnated  with  poison,  and  he 
expired  in  the  greatest  agony."  Alexander  thanked 
his  wise  tutor,  and  returned  the  girl  to  her  father. 
This  curious  tale,  as  Warton  has  pointed  out  in 
his  '  History  of  English  Poetry,'  is  founded  on  the 
twenty-eighth  chapter  of  the  '  Secretum  Secre- 
torum,'  ascribed  to  Aristotle  (a  spurious  work, 
compiled  in  the  Middle  Ages),  entitled  '  De  pnella 
nutrito  venemo,'  where  it  is  a  king  of  India  who 
thus  endeavours  to  "  do  for  "  Alexander.  Warton 
adds  that  he  thinks  Pliny  gives  some  account  of 
nations  whose  natural  food  was  poison ;  that 
Mithridates,  King  of  Pontus — the  land  of  venom- 
ous herbs  and  the  country  of  the  sorceress  Medea 
— was  supposed  to  eat  poison  ;  and  that  Sir  John 
Mande villa's  'Travels'  would  probably  afford  other 
instances. 

It  would  seem  that  this  tale  of  the  girl  nourished 
on  poisons  was  derived  from  India.  In  the  great 
Sanskrit  collection, '  Kathti  Sarit  Sahara,'  or '  Ocean 
of  the  Eivers  of  Story,'  by  Somadeva  (based  upon 
a  much  older  work,  '  Vrihat  Katha",'  or  '  Great 
Story,'  by  Gunddhya),  it  is  related  that  "the 
minister  of  Buihmadatta  laid  snares  in  the  path  of 
the  King  of  Yatsa  as  he  advanced.  He  tainted, 
by  means  of  poison  and  other  deleterious  sub- 
stances, the  trees,  flowering  creepers,  water,  and 
grass,  all  along  the  line  of  march.  And  he  sent 
poison-damsels,  as  dancing-girls  among  the  enemy's 
host,  and  he  also  despatched  noctural  assassins  into 
their  midst." — See  Prof.  C.  H.  Tawney's  translation 
(published  at  Calcutta),  vol.  i.  p.  149. — In  the  same 
work,  it  is  told  of  a  damsel,  named  Unma'dini, 
that  every  one  who  beheld  her  became  mad  (vol.  i. 
p.  104). 

It  is  well  known  that  in  some  parts  of  Austro- 
Hungary  horses  have  arsenic  administered  to  them 
in  order  to  render  their  coats  sleek  and  glossy 
before  they  are  taken  to  market,  and  that  the 
peasant  girls  take  arsenic  in  large  quantities  to 
improve  their  complexion,  which  it  certainly  does 


— though  it  is  said  to  rot  the  bones  !  Whether 
he  kissing  of  any  of  those  poison-eating  girls 
would  cause  instant  death  to  the  "  rash  youth,"  I 
lo  not  know — but  probably  not ! 

W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 
233,  Cambridge  Street,  Glasgow. 

P.S. — I  have  a  notion  that  the  story  of  the- 
oison  Maid  is  also  to  be  found  in  Gower's  '  Con- 
essio  Amantis.'  Why,  0  why,  did  not  Dr.  Pauli,. 
ir  one  of  his  henchmen,  supply  us  with  an  index 
o  his  otherwise  excellent  edition  ?  At  all  events, 
he  '  Secretum  Secretorum '  was  a  book  from  which. 
'  moral  Gower  "  drew  pretty  freely. 


CHARLES  MASON,  THE  ASTRONOMEB. — It  in- 
stated, both  in  Larousse's  well-known  '  Grand' 
Dictionnaire '  and  in  the  '  Nouvelle  Biographic 
3ene'rale,'  that  this  astronomer,  who,  in  conjunction 
with  Jeremiah  Dixon,  measured  the  line  of  latitude 
which  forms  the  boundary  between  the  states  of 
Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  died  before  that 
operation  was  completed.  Such,  however,  was 
not  the  case.  Mason  returned  in  1768,  observed 
the  transit  of  Venus  at  Cavan,  in  Ireland,  in  1769, 
[he  had  observed  the  preceding  transit  of  1761  afc 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  before  that  bad  been 
for  some  years  assistant  to  Bradley  at  the  Green- 
wich Observatory),  and  was  sent  in  1773  to  select 
a  suitable  position  for  the  execution  of  Maskelyne's 
suggestion  to  determine  the  mean  density  of  the 
earth  by  mountain  attraction,  when,  failing  to  find 
a  locality  in  the  north  of  England  that  would 
answer  all  the  conditions  considered  requisite 
by  the  Astronomer  Royal,  Mason  recommended 
Schihallion,  in  Perthshire,  where  the  observations 
were  made  in  the  following  year,  though  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  taken  any  part  in  them. 

Poggendorff,  in  his  '  Biographisch-Literarisches 
Handworterbuch,'  states,  on  the  authority  of  Ade- 
lung  (who  in  his  turn  follows  J.  D.  Reuss),  that 
Mason  died  in  Pennsylvania  (Adelung  says  at  Phila- 
delphia), in  1787.  My  query  is  as  to  whether 
this  was  really  the  case,  and,  if  so,  what  took  him 
to  America  again,  at  a  time  when  the  British 
Government  could  have  had  nothing  to  do  with 
state  boundaries.  His  observations  in  1768  were 
interrupted,  near  their  western  termination,  by 
the  opposition  of  the  Indians,  and  the  small  re- 
maining portion  of  the  line  was  measured  by  Col. 
Alexander  McClean,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Joseph 
Neville,  of  Virginia,  in  1782.  The  whole  was 
revised  in  1849,  and  found  to  be  correct  in  all' 
important  points.  But  I  have  failed  to  find  any 
evidence  of  Mason  returning  to  the  scene  of  his 
American  labours,  and  have  been  also  disappointed 
that  there  is  no  mention  of  his  collaborateur  Dixon 
(who  is  said  by  Poggendorff  to  have  been  born  in 
a  coal-pit)  in  the  new  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography.'  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 


7*  S.  IX.  MAE.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


THOMAS  CAMPBELL. — Campbell  seems  to  be  de- 
preciated now;  yet  some  of  his  lines  have  become 
current  in  the  language,  and  almost,  if  not  quite, 
proverbial.  And  this  is  more  than  can  be  said  of 
his  eminent  contemporaries.  If  we  look  to  the 
past,  we  find  that,  excepting  the  oldest,  the  most 
eminent  poets  have  all  left  their  mark  in  this  way. 
Shakspeare,  Milton,  Butler,  Pope,  Gray,  have 
coined  most  of  those  phrases  drawn  from  English 
poetry  which  are  in  the  mouth  of  the  people. 
But  Dryden,  Prior,  Thomson,  Goldsmith,  Cowper, 
Burns,  have  helped  to  do  the  same.  Campbell  has 
the  following  phrases,  amongst  others  : — 

'Tie  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view. 

Coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before. 

Whose  flag  has  braved  a  thousand  years 
The  battle  and  the  breeze. 

Her  march  is  o'er  the  mountain  waves, 
Her  home  is  on  the  deep. 

Like  angel-visits,  few  and  far  between. 
The  last,  by  the  way,  is  not  Campbell's  own ; 
-but  doubtless  it  was  he  who  gave  it  currency.  I 
cannot  see  that  Walter  Scott,  Byron,  and  Shelley 
have  uttered  anything  which  has  become  really 
proverbial,  although,  of  course,  their  poetry  is 
much  quoted.  The  nearest  thing  in  Byron  to 
a  proverbial  expression  is 

Maidens,  like  moths,  are  ever  caught  by  glare. 
And  this  is  borrowed  from  one  of  the  songs  in  the 
'  Beggar's  Opera.'    Keats  has  written  some  lines 
which  are  likely  to  remain  in  the  language.     There 
is  one  admirably  descriptive  line  : — 

The  beaded  bubbles  winking  at  the  brim. 
I  do  not  see  this  line  in  the  quotation  books 
•which  I  have  looked  at.    It  ought  to  be  recorded 
amongst  other  famous  verses.         E.  YARDLEY. 

"  CAST  LINEN." — Cast  metal  we  have  heard  of, 
but  linen,  even  when  adapted  to  "  the  mould  of 
form,"  is  ordinarily  wrought  to  suit  its  purpose. 
The  astonishing  announcement  reproduced  below 
has  just  greeted  me  in  the  Standard  (Jan.  23): — 

"  The  Queen  has  sent  a  chest  of  cast  linen  and  twenty 
pheasants  as  a  present  to  the  Seamen's  Hospital  (late 
Dreadnought),  Greenwich.  A  present  of  one  hundred 
pound*  weight  of  cast  linen  and  ten  pheasants  has  been 
forwarded  to. the  Middlesex  Hospital." 

Is  this  a  Scotch  or  Irish  idiom,  for  which  the 
•Queen's  English  equivalent  would  be  "cast  off"  ] 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

CURIOUS*  BLUNDER. — In  a  letter  published  in  a 
'Dublin  newspaper  on  January  31  I  met  with  a 
curious  expression,  which  may  perhaps  be  deemed 
worthy  of  preservation.  Eeferring  to  some  ball- 
room customs,  and  to  the  inconvenience  that  ladies 
must  feel  who  have  to  carry  in  their  hands  a  fan, 
a  programme,  a  bouquet,  and  sundry  other  port- 
able properties,  the  fair  correspondent  asks  :  "  Why 
does  not  some  leader  of  fashion  bring  into  favour 


a  capacious,  but  ornamental  silken  satchel,  such  as 
used  to  be  carried  in  the  thirtieth  decade  of  this 
century  ? "  H.  M. 

Dublin. 

DRYDEN  AND  BURKE. — The  following  letter 
from  George,  Earl  Macartney,  to  Edmond  Malone, 
which  I  have  found  amongst  a  number  of  auto- 
graphs in  my  possession,  possesses  some  literary 
interest.  The  letter  is  sealed  with  the  armorial 
seal  of  the  writer,  and  is  addressed  to  "  The  Honble 
Edmond  Malone  in  Queen  Anne  Street  East: — 

DEAR  SIB, — Be  so  good  as  to  turn  to  Burke's  speech, 
in  which  he  delineates  the  Characters  of  My  Lord  Chat- 
ham, Mr.  Grenville,  Charles  Townshend,  &ca,  and  observe 
the  mode  of  his  expression,  the  cast  of  his  sentences,  the 
fulness  of  his  matter  and  the  boldness  of  his  manner. 
Does  not  he  seem  to  have  just  come  from  reading  Dry- 
den's  essay  on  Dramatic  poetry,  particularly  the  para- 
graphs beginning  with  "  Shakespear  was  the  man  who," 
&cl,  and  proceeding  to  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  &  Jon- 
son?  The  Character  of  the  latter  is  strikingly  the  model 
of  his  style.  Very  truly  your's 

MACARTNEY. 

Curzon  Street  June  2"  1799. 
Mr  Malone. 

Beneath  this  letter  Malone  has  written  the  fol- 
lowing note : — 

"  Ld.  M.  called  on  me  on  Sunday  Morning  June  2,  and 
I  shewed  him  my  printed  Advertisement  prefixed  to 
Dryden's  Critical  Works,  in  which  I  have  mentioned 
that  Burke's  style  was  formed  on  Dryden ;  and  pointed 
out  the  passage  in  the  Dedn  of  Juvenal  as  strikingly 
resembling  our  late  friend's  compositions.  He  said  the 
same  observation  had  occured  [*ic]  to  him,  and  after  he 
went  home  he  wrote  the  above.  The  instance  which  I 
have  given  appears  to  me  better  than  that  to  which  he 
refers." 

Fox  told  Francis  Homer  that  Dryden's  prose 
was  Burke's  great  favourite,  and  that  Burke  imi- 
tated him  more  than  any  one  else  (Morley's 
'Burke,'  "English  Men  of  Letters,"  p.  213). 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

GRAND  COMMITTEE  FOR  RELIGION. — In  Rush- 
worth's  '  Historical  Collections,'  part  iii.  vol.  i. 
p.  55,  occurs  a  speech  of  Sir  Edward  Deering, 
made  in  1640  at  the  Grand  Committee  for  Religion. 
In  it  he  gives  a  list  of  the  High  Church  writers  of 
his  time,  to  whom  he  was  a  mortal  enemy.  He 
says  : — 

"Witness  the  audacious  and  libelling  pamphlets 
against  true  religion  written  by  Pocklington,  Heylin, 
Dow,  Cosins,  Shelford,  Swan,  Beeves,  Yates,  Hausted, 
Studly,  Sparrow,  Brown,  Roberts — many  more.  I  name 
no  bishops." 

This  catalogue  may  be  found  useful  to  students 
of  the  history  of  religion  in  England.  Three  or 
four  of  the  persons  named  by  Sir  Edward  are  still 
remembered,  but  the  greater  part  are  now  for- 
gotten. X.  M.  AND  A. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. — I  have  been  somewhat  sur- 
prised that  none  of  your  correspondents  has 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  MAE.  15, 


remarked  on  the  fact  that  your  late  valued  con- 
tributor Cuthbert  Bede,  the  author  of  a  book 
showing  the  most  intimate  knowledge  of  Oxford 
life  and  character,  was  himself  a  Durham  man. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  he  acquired 
a  knowledge  which  I  should  have  thought  it  im- 
possible for  any  but  an  Oxford  man  to  have, 
descending  as  it  does  to  matters  of  minutest 
detail.  I  need  hardly  say  that  1  allude  to  'Verdant 
Green.'  B.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 

Hornsea  Vicarage,  East  Yorks. 

THE  DISPERSION  OF  THE  WOOD  OF  THE  CROSS. — 
"  The  Cross  of  Christ  was  discovered  in  A.D.  326  by  the 
Empress  Helena  and  Macarius,  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem — 
an  event  which  convulsed  Christendom,  and  which  is 
still  commemorated  by  the  Christian  Church  on  May  3, 
the  feast  of  '  the  Invention  of  the  Cross '  as  it  is  called 
in  the  Kalendar  of  our  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

"  The  Holy  Rood  remained  entire  until  A.D.  636,  when, 
to  provide  against  the  possible  calamity  of  its  total  de- 
atruction  by  the  infidels,  it  was  decided  to  divide  it  into 
nineteen  portions.  This  was  done,  and  the  parts  were 
distributed  in  the  following  proportions  : — 

Constantinople 3    Jerusalem ....4 

Cyprus  2    Georgia : 2 

Antioch 3    Alexandria   1 

Crete 1    Ascalon 1 

Edessa   1    Damascus 1 

Eohault  de  Fleury  calculates  that  the  total  volume  of 
the  wood  of  the  Cross  was  somewhere  about  178,000,000 
cubic  millimetres.  He  has  made  a  careful  list  of  all  the 
relics  of  the  true  Cross  known  to  exist  in  Christendom 
at  the  present  day,  with  their  measurements,  and  finds 
the  volume  to  be  about  3,942,000  cubic  millimetres,  so 
that,  as  might  have  been  expected,  the  greater  part  of 
the  Holy  Rood  has  disappeared.  He  also  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  making  a  microscopical  examination  of  different 
relics,  and  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  wood  was 
either  pine  or  something  closely  allied  to  it. 

"Of  places  where  relics  of  the  Holy  Cross  have 
accumulated,  Mount  Athos  stands  pre-eminent  with  a 
total  volume  of  878,360  cubic  millimetres ;  then  Rome, 
with  537.587;  Brussels,  516,090;  Venice,  445,582; 
Ghent,  436,450;  Paris,  with  237,731.  Hardly  anything 
is  left  in  England,  and  nearly  all  of  what  exists  amongst 
us  is  in  the  possession  of  members  of  the  Roman  Church." 
Appendix  i.  to  '  Athos ;  or,  the  Mountain  of  the  Monks,' 
by  Athelstan  Riley,  M.A.,  P.G.S.,  London,  1887,  8vo., 
pp.  405,  406. 

A  small  portion,  about  half  an  inch  long  and  as 
thick  as  a  fine  thread,  was  in  the  possession  of  the 
late  Right  Rev.  A.  P.  Forbes,  Bishop  of  Brechin, 
which  was  given  to  him  at  Rome  by  one  of  the 
cardinals,  and  which  he  showed  to  me  after  his 
return  from  the  Eternal  City  some  forty  odd  years 
ago,  and  allowed  me  to  hold  in  my  hand. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SEDBERGH  OR  SEDBURGH.  (See  7th  S.viii.514.) — 
I  observe  that  at  this  reference  my  spelling  of  Sed- 
bergh  has  been  altered  to  Sedburgh,  which  latter 
obtains  chiefly  in  antiquated  gazetteers,  having  got 
there,  I  presume,  from  some  confusion  with  the 
many  "  burghs  "  across  the  border.  Native  usage, 
however,  is  distinctly  and  uniformly  on  the  side  of 
Sedbergh,  and  the  u  form  is  so  unusual  and  mis- 


leading that  letters  which  are  due  here  and  ex- 
hibit it  not  unfrequently  take  circular  tours  to 
Ledbury  or  Jedburgh  on  the  way.  Here  a  shrewd 
postmaster  inscribes  on  the  envelope  the  magie 
formula  "Try  Sedbergh,"  and  then  postal  per- 
plexity is  at  an  end.  That  the  orthography  cur- 
rent here  is  of  respectable  antiquity  will  be  admitted 
when  I  state  that  it  is  supported  by  the  usage  of 
the  parish  registers  for  three  hundred  years,  as  well 
as  by  Domesday  Book  itself,  if  Dr.  Whitaker's 
transliteration  (Sedberghe)  is  correct.  Under  these 
circumstances,  if,  as  we  are  taught  to  believe,  there 
was  once  an  appreciable  difference  of  meaning  be- 
tween berg  and  burg,  it  is  desirable  not  to  coun- 
tenance a  modern  innovation  which  would  have  the 
effect  of  disguising  the  true  etymological  feature. 
On  all  these  grounds  I  feel  sure  that '  N.  &  Q.,'  at 
any  rate,  will  admit  our  claim  to  be  allowed  to 
write  the  name  of  our  little  town  in  our  own  way. 

W.  THOMPSON. 
Sedbergh. 

"L'OosuR  ANGLAISE." — The  sprightly  writer  of 
'A  Woman's  Walks'  in  the  World,  who  signs  her- 
self Vera  Tsaritsyn  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  professes 
to  be  a  Russian,  has  lately  (February  5)  delivered 
herself  as  follows  : — 

"  One  of  the  things  that  even  a  long  residence  in  Eng- 
land has  not  reconciled  me  to  is  a  coal  fire.  I  am  aware 
that  to  the  true  Britisher  nothing  is  more  dear,  but  I  can 
freely  admit  that  I  think  a  coal  fire,  with  its  dirt,  its 
smoke,  its  want  of  sparks,  and,  above  all,  the  smell  with 
which  it  contaminates  everything — one's  clothes,  one's 
hair,  one's  furniture — '  surprises  in  itself,'  as  Count 
Smorltork  would  say,  about  as  many  unpleasant  cha- 
racteristics as  it  is  possible  to  imagine.  However  much 
one  may  get  accustomed  to  its  peculiarities  while  living 
in  its  atmosphere  and  neighbourhood,  who  does  not  know 
the  humiliation  as  soon  as  one  crosses  the  Channel  of 
perceiving,  by  the  aid  of  one's  purified  nostrils,  that  one 
is  simply  reeking  of  coal-smoke — the  well-known  odeur 
Anglaise,  which  would  be  almost  sufficient  to  run  a  drag 
from  Calais  to  Marseilles  ?  " 

I  take  leave  to  doubt  whether  this  "  humiliation  " 
be  the  experience  of  many  English  channel-crossers, 
however  keen  foreign  noses  may  be  in  detecting 
the  smell  of  the  fire  that  has  warmed  them  during 
their  sojourn  in  our  much-abused  country.  I  have 
also  heard  that  the  scent  of  the  sea  is  detected  in 
textile  fabrics  of  British  origin  by  dwellers  in 
Central  Europe,  and  a  girl  who  was  at  school  in 
London  has  told  me  that  she  was  conscious  that 
her  garments  acquired  some  special  odour  during 
her  residence  in  town  (her  abode  was  on  the  south- 
west side  of  Regent's  Park,  and,  if  I  mistake  not, 
in  the  vicinity  of  mews).  There  is  much  in  the 
London  atmosphere  that  is  essentially  equine.  In 
'  En  Hollande '  (p.  206)  Maxime  du  Camp  ob- 
serves : — 

"  Chaque  pays  a  une  odeur  speciale  qui  le  fait  recon- 
naitre :  1'Egypte  sent  la  fleur  des  feves,  1' Italic  sent  la 
cire  et  1'encens,  1'Angleterre  sent  la  fumee  de  houille,  la 
Grece  sent  1'araki,  la  France  sent  le  pain  de  munition; 


7">  S.  IX.  MAE.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


la  Hollande  a  aussi  son  parfum  a  elle  et  tout  a  fait  dis- 
tinct: elle  sent  la  tout-be  humide." 

About  ten  days  in  Holland  served  for  the  impregna- 
tion of  my  outer  man  with  strongly  reminiscent 
peat  smoke.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

BELLS. — '  N.  &  Q.'  has  become  a  storehouse  for 
facts  relating  to  bells  and  bell-lore.  It  may  be 
well,  therefore,  to  find  a  place  for  the  following 
passage  from  the  late  Dr.  Faber's  '  Life  of  the 
Blessed  Columba  of  Eieti ' : — 

"  Eighteen  years  after  Columba's  death  the  great  bell 
of  S.  Dominic  at  Perugia  was  repaired,  and  it  was  con- 
secrated in  honour  of  our  saint,  her  image,  in  the  act  of 
flying  to  heaven,  being  impjessed  upon  it,  with  this 
motto, '  Patriaj  liberationem.'  " 

By  "repaired"  I  conjecture  the  author  meant 
recast.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

FANATICAL  CHANGES  OF  NAME  IN  FRANCE. — 
The  names  taken  in  this  country  at  times  of 
political  or  religious  excitement  have  often  been 
absurd  enough;  but  the  following  instance  of 
similar  extravagance  in  France,  from  a  letter  of 
March  18,  1848,  by  Lady  Georgiana  Fullerton, 
regarding  the  excitement  in  Paris  after  the  king's 
flight,  deserves  preservation  in  'N.  &  Q.': — 

"  Young  Ouizot  had  a  letter  from  a  friend  who  heard 
a  man  get  up  at  a  Republican  club  and  say :  '  Citoyens, 
j'ai  le  malheur  de  m'appeler  Le  Roy,  mais  desormais  je 
demande  qu'on  me  nomme  Le  Peuple  et  ma  femme  La 
Nation  ! ' " — '  Life  of  Lady  G.  Fullerton.'  by  Mrs.  Craven, 
1888,  p.  245. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

"SOMEWHAT  CLUMSY,  BUT  GRAMMATICALLY 
CORRECT." — This  seems  to  be  the  verdict  found 
by  some  contributors  with  regard  to  certain  Eng- 
lish phrases.  What  would  they  say  about  this — 
certainly  quite  "correct" — phrase,  which  was  part 
of  a  resolution  carried  unanimously  at  one  of  the 
"learned  societies"  (I  think  it  is  a  "learned' 
society)  on  a  recent  Friday  ? — 

"  A  shilling  selection  of  his  most  popular  character- 
istic poems,  a  volume  which  this  society  and  every  one 
of  its  branches  have  long  earnestly  wished  for." 

WILLIAM  THOMPSON. 
17,  Golden  Square,  W. 

THACKERAY. — Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.'s 
1889  edition  of  Thackeray's  works  commences 
with  '  Vanity  Fair,'  to  which  is  prefixed  an  en- 
graved portrait  of  Mr.  Thackeray,  signed  "  Samue" 
Lawrence,  1864."  This  portrait  is  idealized  to 
such  an  extent  that  few  who  remember  Mr 
Thackeray  would  recognize  it,  and  in  particular 
I  may  mention  that  the  nose  is  represented  as  a 
straight,  well-formed  feature.  Now  is  this  fair  to 
posterity,  or  even  to  Mr.  Thackeray  ?  Let  any 
one  compare  the  above-named  engraving  with  the 
photograph  by  Ernest  Edwards  in  Theodore  Tay 
lot's  '  Thackeray,'  also  published  in  1864,  and  he 


will  see  that  Mr.  Samuel  Lawrence  and  the  sun 
are  much  at  variance.  Is  there  any  good  cause  to 
conceal  the  fact  that  Thackeray's  nose  was  out  of 
oint  ?  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

EARTH-HUNGER.  —  There  is  an  amazing  and 
amusing  blunder  over  this  word  in  Lockhart's 
Life  of  Scott.'  Lord  Montagu  had  been  in  a 
quiet  way  poking  fun  at  Sir  Walter  on  the  score 
of  his  inordinate  desire  to  add  acre  to  acre.  In 
reply  (June,  1823,  chap.  Iviii.)  Scott  acknowledges 
that  he  has  "something  of  what  is  called  the  year  A 
hunger"  This  Lockhart  solemnly  explains  by  the 
following  foot-note: — 

"Yeard-hunger,  that  keen  desire  of  food  which  is 
sometimes  manifested  by  persons  before  death,  viewed 
as  a  presage  that  the  yerd,  or  grave,  is  calling  for  them 
as  its  prey. — '  Jamieson's  Dictionary,'  Supplement." 

Editorial  misconception  could  scarcely  get  beyond 
this.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

THE  SHORTEST  LETTER  TO  THE  'TIMES.' — Surely 
the  shortest  letter  to  the  editor  of  the  Times  is 
that  which  appeared  in  the  issue  of  Friday,  De- 
cember 27,  1889,  on  the  subject  'How to  Make 
Burial  Harmless.'  It  ran  as  follows  : — 

SIR, — Put  in  the  coffin  quicklime. 

J.  HOSKTNS-ABKAHALL. 
Coombe,  Oxon,  Dec.  21. 

Can  a  shorter  or  more  explicit  be  found  ? 

JOHN  CLARE  HUDSON. 
Thornton,  Horncastle. 

BELL  -  RINGING  CUSTOM.  —  Creasey,  in  his 
'Sketches  of  Sleaford,'  published  1825,  p.  71, 
records  a  singular  custom  which  prevailed  there 
"so  recently  as  within  ten  years  of  the  present 
time,  of  ringing  the  morning  bell  at  5  o'clock 
during  the  winter,  and  at  6  in  the  summer." 
He  adds,  "  This  absurd  distinction  is  now  discon- 
tinued, and  the  morning  bell  rings  at  6." 
Mr.  North,  the  historian  of  the  'Lincolnshire 
Church  Bells'  (1882),  p.  211,  states  that  the  morn- 
ing bell  is  still  rung  at  Sleaford  at  6  o'clock,  and 
that  the  day  of  the  month  is  tolled  after  the  ring- 
ing, but  Creasey's  note  has  escaped  him.  Though 
the  early  Sleaford  custom  sounds  unreasonable  at 
first  hearing,  and  is  at  variance  with  the  records 
of  other  places— as  e.  g.,  Moulton,  King's  Sutton, 
and  Towcester,  5  o'clock  in  summer,  somewhat 
later  in  winter  (North's  'Northants,'  p.  145); 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  5.45  in  summer,  6.45  in 
winter  (Stahlschmidt's  'Kent,'  p.  125)— there  may 
have  been  a  cause.  Some  working  men  would 
want  to  rise  about  5  o'clock  all  the  year  round,  to 
feed  horses  and  attend  to  other  early  work.  In 
the  winter  the  bell  would  serve  to  rouse  them,  but 
in  summer  the  daylight  would  do  so  more  effectually, 
and  it  would  suffice,  for  custom's  sake,  to  ring  at 
6  o'clock. 

Creasey  quotes  some  unnamed  authority  for  the 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAR.  15,  -so. 


statement  that  in  the  Conqueror's  time  the  morn- 
ing bell  was  sounded  at  4  o'clock  as  a  signal  that 
lights  and  fires  might  be  kindled.  I  cannot  find 
any  corroboration  of  this  statement  in  Mr.  North's 
works  ;  but  he  says  that  at  Brixwortb,  Northants, 
the  daily  bell  is  rung  at  4  A.M.  from  March  25  to 
September  29,  and  those  who  have  slept  in  certain 
Alpine  villages  in  the  summer  months  will  bear 
witness  that  a  most  terrible  clanging  goes  on  about 
that  hour,  if  not  earlier.  At  Harlaxton  and  Carl- 
ton-le-Moorland,  Lincolnshire,  the  early  summer 
bell  is  at  4  P.M.,  and  a  few  instances  are  recorded 
elsewhere,  as  those  curious  in  such  matters  may 
read  in  our  county  "  bell-books."  These  local  cus- 
toms are  rapidly  becoming  obsolete,  chiefly  because 
the  sexton's  fees  cannot  now  be  easily  raised,  and 
partly,  no  doubt,  because  nearly  every  cottage  has 
its  clock,  and  lucifer-matches  are  used  everywhere. 
I  should  be  grateful  to  any  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.' 
who  would  record  such  customs,  present  or  past, 
for  the  county  of  Essex  in  particular,  as  I  am  col- 
lecting materials  for  completing  Messrs.  North  and 
Stahlschmidt's  history  of  the  church  bells  of  that 
county,  and  little  has  been  done  so  far  to  collect 
the  ''local  uses."  Information  is  desired  as  to  the 
curfew,  the  early  morning  bell,  the  mid-day  bell, 
the  pancake  bell,  the  gleaning  bell,  the  poising 
bell,  the  death  knell,  funeral  uses,  change-ringing, 
&c.  0.  DEEDES. 

Brighton. 

BOROUGH  ENGLISH. — I  have  just  now  dropped 
upon  the  following,  when  not  looking  for  it,  and 
it  may  interest  some  readers.  One  part  of  the 
custom  is,  of  course,  "  borough-English,"  but  de- 
scribed loosely  as  extending  to  all  "property." 
Connected  with  Cheshunt,  Hertfordshire,  are  three 
manors,  and,  says  Kelly's  Post  Office  Directory, 
1870, 

"'  connected  with  the  manors  is  a  curious  custom :  an 
indefinite  line,  running  through  the  parish  from  north 
to  south,  is  called  the  '  Bank  line,'  and  in  all  cases  of  in- 
testacy all  property  on  the  western  side,  or  '  above  Bank,' 
as  it  is  termed,  descends  to  the  eldest  son ;  whilst  all  on 
the  eastern  side,  or '  below  Bank,'  descends  to  the  youngest 
son.  By  far  the  greater  portion  of  the  parish,  not  only 
in  extent,  but  in  value,  is  situate  'below  Bank.' " 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

THE  FIRST  AND  ONLY  FEMALE  FREEMASON. — 
The  old  tradition  that  the  only  woman  initiated 
into  the  mysteries  of  freemasonry  was  she  who  hid 
herself  in  the  case  of  a  clock  is  exploded  by  the 
following  narration,  copied  from  the  Kentish  Express 
and  Ashford  News  of  January  11.  The  story  as 
related  is  said  to  be  authenticated  : — 

"  The  Peace  and  Harmony  (No.  199)  Lodge  of  Free- 
masons of  Dover  was  on  Monday  presented  by  Bro. 
Edward  Lukey,  P.P.G.S.D.,  and  P.M.  of  the  Lodge, 
with  two  valuable  old  prints,  one  being  the  likeness  of 
the  only  lady  ever  made  a  Freemason,  viz.,  the  Hon.  Mrs. 
Aids  worth,  of  Newmarket,  County  Cork,  the  daughter  of 
Viscount  Doneraile.  Her  initiation,  it  is  said,  took  place 


in  the  year  1730,  when  she  was  a  young,  rollicking,  and 
inquisitive  girl  of  nineteen.  The  writer  of  the  story  is  one 
Richard  Hill,  who  lived  to  a  great  age,  and  who  witnessed 
the  initiation  of  this  first  and  last  female  of  the  Order. 

"  The  event  occurred  in  Lodge  44,  of  Ireland,  the 
members  being  composed  of  the  elite  of  the  neighbour- 
hood. It  happened  on  one  particular  occasion  that  the 
Lodge  was  held  in  a  room  separated  from  another,  as  is 
often  the  case,  by  stud  and  brickwork.  The  young  lady 
being  giddy  and  thoughtless,  she  determined  to  gratify 
her  curiosity,  made  her  arrangements  accordingly,  and 
with  a  pair  of  scissors  (as  she  herself  afterwards  related) 
removed  a  portion  of  a  brick  from  the  wall  and  placed 
herself  so  as  to  command  a  full  view  of  everything  which 
occurred  in  the  next  room.  So  placed  she  witnessed  the 
opening  of  the  Lodge  in  the  first  and  second  degrees, 
which  was  the  extent  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Lodge  on 
that  night.  Becoming  aware  from  what  she  heard  that 
the  Brethren  were  about  to  separate,  for  the  first  time 
she  felt  tremblingly  alive  to  the  awkwardness  and  danger 
of  her  situation,  and  began  to  consider  how  she  could 
retire  without  observation.  She  became  nervous  and 
agitated,  and  nearly  fainted,  but  so  far  recovered  herself 
as  to  be  fully  aware  of  the  necessity  of  withdrawing  as 
quickly  as  possible ;  in  the  act  of  doing  so,  being  in  the 
dark,  she  stumbled  against  and  overthrew  something, 
said  to  be  a  chair  or  some  ornamental  piece  of  furniture ; 
the  crash  was  loud,  and  the  Tyler  gave  the  alarm,  burst 
open  the  door,  and  with  a  light  in  one  hand  and  a 
sword  in  the  other,  appeared  to  the  now  terrified  and 
fainting  lady.  He  was  soon  joined  by  the  members  of 
the  Lodge  present,  and  luckily,  for  it  is  asserted  that, 
but  for  the  prompt  appearance  of  her  brother  (Lord 
Doneraile)  and  other  steady  members,  her  life  would 
have  fallen  a  sacrifice  to  what  was  then  esteemed  her 
crime.  The  first  care  of  his  lordship  was  to  resuscitate 
the  unfortunate  lady  without  alarming  the  house,  and 
endeavour  to  learn  from  her  an  explanation  of  what  had 
occurred ;  having  done  so,  many  members  being  furious 
at  the  transaction,  she  was  placed  under  guard  of  the 
Tyler  and  a  member  in  the  room  in  which  she  was  found. 
The  members  reassembled  and  deliberated  as  to  what, 
under  the  circumstances,  was  to  be  done,  and  over  two 
long  hours  she  could  hear  the  angry  discussion  and  her 
death  deliberately  proposed  and  seconded.  At  length 
the  good  sense  of  the  majority  succeeded  in  calming,  in 
some  measure,  the  angry  and  irritated  feelings  of  the 
rest  of  the  members,  when,  after  much  had  been  said, 
and  many  things  proposed,  it  was  resolved  to  give  her 
the  option  of  submitting  to  the  Masonic  ordeal  to  the 
extent  she  witnessed  (F.C.),  and  if  she  refused  the 
Brethren  were  again  to  consult.  Being  waited  on  to 
decide,  Miss  St.  Leger,  exhausted  and  terrified  by  the 
storminess  of  the  debate  which  she  could  not  avoid 
partially  hearing,  and  yet,  notwithstanding  all,  with  a 
secret  pleasure,  gladly  and  unhesitatingly  accepted  the 
offer.  She  was  accordingly  initiated. 

"Mrs.  Aldsworth,  possessing  a  large  fortune,  was 
afterwards  a  great  friend  to  the  poor,  and  the  masonic 
poor  in  particular.  It  has  been  remarked  of  her  that 
her  custom  was  to  seek  out  bashful  misery  and  retired 
poverty,  and  with  a  well-directed  liberality  to  soothe 
many  a  bleeding  heart.  This  gifted  and  illustrious  lady 
was  also  strictly  religious  as  well  as  punctual  and 
scrupulous  in  her  masonic  duties." 

There  is  one  slight  error  in  the  above  story,  and 
it  is  this.  In  1730  the  St.  Legers  had  not  been 
ennobled.  The  year  of  the  first  Viscount  Doneraile'd 
creation  is  1785  ;  so  in  1730  he  was  Mr.  St.  Leger, 
and  not  Lord  Doneraile.  FREDS.  RULE. 

Ashford. 


7"1  S.  IX.  MAR.  15,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


CARLILE. — How  is  it  that  able  editors,  clever 
contributors,  and  ready  writers  exhibit  ignorance 
or  carelessness  in  the  spelling  of  proper  names 
that  would  disgrace  a  small  schoolboy  ?  The 
blundering  is  of  almost  daily  occurrence.  The 
latest  instance  coming  under  my  notice  occurs  in 
the  Daily  News  of  Feb.  24,  in  an  editorial  on  a 
volume  of  '  State  Trials  '  just  issued  by  the  Queen's 
printers.  The  article  says,  "  Then  we  have  '  The 
King  against  Richard  Carlisle.' "  This  misspelling 
of  a  well-known  name  occurs  four  times  in  about 
sixteen  lines.  The  name  of  the  Fleet  Street  pub- 
lisher of  republican  and  heterodox  works  was  no 
more  Carlisle  than  it  was  Carlyle.  His  name  was 
Richard  Carlile.  Will  able  editors  and  ready 
writers  please  note  ?  GEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Enfold. 


(BuerU*. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 


NELL  GWTN  AND  SLINGSBT  BETHEL.  —  The 
election  of  members  for  the  borough  of  South  wark 
in  the  year  1681  was  accompanied  by  great  political 
excitement,  and  much  light  is  thrown  by  the  broad- 
sides of  the  time  on  the  sources  of  the  strong  feel- 
ings evoked  on  behalf  of  the  successful  candidates, 
Sir  Richard  How  and  Peter  Ride,  on  the  one  side, 
and  on  that  of  the  disappointed  aspirants,  Edward 
Smith  and  Slingsby  Bethel,  on  the  other.  But 
of  all  this  gossip  one  item  alone  will  interest  the 
general  reader.  We  are  informed  that 
"  the  rumour  of  his  [Slingsby  Bethel]  being  married  to 
Nell  Gwyn  did  never  obtain  to  his  prejudice,  and  had 
ended  with  the  poll,  had  he  not  afterwards  taken  so 
much  pains  at  the  Amsterdam  Coffee-House  to  purge 
himself  in  that  matter." 

I  shall  be  obliged  by  any  other  references  to  this 
story.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

EDWARD  FITZGERALD.  —  In  1860  and  1861 
several  interesting  notes  were  contributed  to  'N. 
&  Q.'  by  a  correspondent  signing  himself  PARA- 
THINA.  Internal  evidence  is  sufficient  to  prove 
that  this  correspondent  was  the  late  Edward  Fitz- 
gerald. I  am  desirous  of  knowing  the  meaning  of 
the  pseudonym  which  he  assumed.  It  is  a  great 
pity  that  there  is  no  index  to  Mr.  Aldis  Wright's 
edition  of  Fitzgerald.  I  have  consumed  half  an 
hour  in  fruitlessly  endeavouring  to  find  an  answer 
to  this  query,  which  may  be  lying  latent  in  the 
letters  all  the  time.  W.  F.  PRIDBATJX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

MEHEMET  ALL — Can  any  one  tell  me  whether 
when  Mehemet  AH  shook  off  the  yoke  of  Turkey 
any  change  of  coinage  was  introduced  at  Constan- 
tinople? C.  A.  WARD. 


"  CHIP,  CHOP,  CHERRY." — What  is  the  meaning 
of  "  Chip,  chop,  cherry  "  ?     Are  the  words  used  in. 
a  song,  or  in  some  child's  book  ?       PAUL  PRY. 
[Is  it  not  the  unmeaning  chorus  to  a  song?] 

"FASTI  SACRI  BEDF." — Being  now  engaged  in 
preparing  for  the  press  the  institutions  for  the 
archdeaconry  of  Bedford,  extracted  from  the  epis- 
copal registers  of  Lincoln  and  Ely,  I  should  be  glad 
to  hear  of  any  who  have  attempted  collections  for 
a  similar  purpose.  There  are  several  lacunae  in  the 
registers  which  might  be  supplied  from  ancient 
charters  and  other  public  records.  Wishing  to 
make  the  work  as  perfect  as  possible,  I  invite  corre- 
spondence from  those  able  and  willing  to  contribute 
material.  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

SCHAUB  :  HARENC. — Can  any  one  give  me 
any  particulars  of  Sir  Luke  Schaub  or  M. 
Harenc  ]  They  are  both  mentioned  in  a  preface  to 
Lord  Chesterfield's  letters  to  his  son  as  being  in- 
timate friends  of  Lord  Chesterfield's  when  he  was 
living  in  retirement  at  Blackheath  in  the  house 
which  is  now  called  Ranger's  House. 

FRANCES  WOLSELEY. 

Banger's  House,  Greenwich  Park,  8.E. 

MONASTIC  LIFE. — Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.r 
give  me  the  names  and  prices  of  any  books  setting 
forth  in  detail  monastic  life  in  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries,  showing  the  distinctions  be- 
ween  the  various  orders  of  monks  and  the  duties 
and  daily  life  of  the  occupants  of  the  monasteries  ? 

LEX. 

SHELLEY'S  '  CLOUD.  '—Will  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
oblige  me  with  a  plain  explanation  and  paraphrase 
of  the  second  verse  of  this  poem,  beginning  at 
"  Sublime  on  the  towers,"  to  the  end  of  the  verse? 

J.  A.  J. 

WILLIAM  HOWLEY  (1766-1848),  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  is  said  to  have  held  the  livings  of 
Bradford  Peverel,  Bishop's  Sutton,  and  Andover. 
Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give 
the  dates  of  Howley's  institution  to,  and  resignation 
of  these  livings  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WILLIAM  GURDOTT,  M.P.  for  Andover,  in  the 
last  century,  married  two,  or,  according  to  others, 
three  wives.  One,  Jane,  buried  at  Preston  Can- 
dover,  1738 ;  another,  his  relict,  Patience,  1748, 
also  at  Preston.  According  to  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine of  1739,  she  was  said  to  be  a  rich  heiress  of 
Bath.  Who  was  this  Patience  Soper?  Is  the 
name  known  of  Jane  Gurdott  before  marriage ; 
and  was  there  another  wife  ?  VICAR. 

"  ONE  SUP  AND  NO  MORE." — I  shall  be  obliged 
if  any  one  will  tell  me  where  these  words  are  to  be 
found.  They  belong  to  some  order  which  was 
given  with  regard  to  the  communion  of  the  people 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7'h  S,  IX.  MAE.  15,  '90. 


the  chalice,  to  stop  or  prevent  a  growing 
^practice  of  drinking  the  contents  of  the  chalice, 
instead  of  just  putting  the  cup  to  the  lips.     I  know 
of  the  order  in  the  first  Book  of  Edward  VI., 
"  giving  every  one  to  drink  once  and  no  more." 

H.  A.  W. 

F.  TACCONI,  FOURTH  CENTENARY. — Francesco 
Tacconi  was  employed  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mark, 
Venice,  in  the  year  1490  to  paint  the  doors  of  the 
organ  then  in  use:  on  the  outsides  the  adoration  of 
the  kings  and  of  tbe  shepherds;  on  the  insides  the 
resurrection  of  Christ.  These  doors  are  still  pre- 
served, but  the  paintings  are  injured.  The  follow- 
ing was  the  inscription,  "  O  Francisci  Tachoni 
Cremon.  Pictoris,  1490,  Maii  24."  In  the  National 
-  Gallery  is  a  Virgin  enthroned  by  Tachoni,  No.  286, 
with  this  inscription  in  a  plinth  : — 

OP.  FKANCISI. 

TAOHONI.  1489. 

OCT  V. 

'Does  any  one  know  the  date  and  place  of  this 
artist's  death  1  W.  LOVELL. 

Temple  Avenue  Club,  E.C. 

QUAKER  MARRIAGE. — Consent  of  the  parties 
before  witnesses  was  held  by  seventeenth  century 
Quakers,  as  I  think,  to  constitute  a  valid  marriage. 
Did  they  not  refuse  any  further  ceremony  ?  Were 
they  not  hence  prosecuted  for  ante-nuptial  com- 
merce? Some  writer  for  'N.  &  Q.,'  I  trust,  will 
throw  some  historic  light  on  a  class  of  offences  not 
moral,  but  legal.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

CITY  LIGHTED  WITH  OIL. — Winchester  has  its 
public  streets  lighted  at  night  with  oil.  Is  there 
another  instance  of  an  equally  large  town  having 
them  so  ?  It  arose  from  a  quarrel  with  the  com- 
pany— at  least,  so  I  hear.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

KICHARD  TREVOR  (1707-1771),  BISHOP  OF  DUR- 
HAM.— Is  there  any  engraved  portrait  in  existence 
of  this  prelate,  a  portrait  of  whom  in  oils  is  pre- 
served at  Glynde  Place,  near  Lewes,  the  seat  of 
the  present  Viscount  Hampden  ?  He  was  called 
the  "  Beauty  of  Holiness"  on  account  of  his  comely 
appearance,  was  Bishop  of  St.  David's  from  1744 
to  1752,  and  translated  to  Durham  in  that  year, 
over  which  see  he  presided  until  his  death  in  1771. 
Bishop  Trevor  was  buried  in  the  church  at  Glynde 
which  he  had  rebuilt,  and  where  there  is  a  monu- 
ment of  him,  of  which  there  is  a  scarce  engraving 
representing  him  seated  and  habited  in  his  epis- 
copal dress.  He  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School  under  Dr.  Freind,  afterwards  at  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  then  was  elected  a  fellow  of  All 
Souls'  College,  and,  as  might  have  been  expected 
from  his  family  connexions,  his  rise  was  rapid  in 
his  profession.  There  is  a  memoir  of  him  printed 
shortly  after  his  death  at  the  private  press  of  the 
eminent  antiquary  George  Allan,  Esq.,  of  Black- 


wall  Grange,  near  Darlington,  now  become  a 
rarity.  He  was  the  fifth  son  of  Thomas,  first 
Baron  Trevor  of  Bromham,  in  Bedfordshire,  an 
eminent  lawyer,  and  one  of  the  twelve  peers  created 
by  Queen  Anne  in  one  day. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

TEMPLE  OF  JANUS. — The  Eev.  Marcus  Dods,  in 
a  note  to  his  translation  of  '  The  City  of  God '  of 
St.  Augustine,  vol.  i.  p.  98,  says  : — 

"The  gates  of  Janus  were  not  the  gates  of  a  temple, 
but  the  gates  of  a  passage  called  Janus,  which  was  used 
only  for  military  purposes ;  shut,  therefore,  in  peace,  open 
in  war." 

I  have  always  hitherto  understood  that  they  were 
the  gates  of  the  temple.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  there 
is  an  early  brass  coin  showing  on  the  reverse  these 
gates  as  belonging  to  a  temple  ?  ANON. 

CAROV& — Where  can  I  find  "that  beautiful 
sketch  of  Carove  in  which  he  described  a  day  on 
the  tower  of  Andernach  "  ?  K. 

AGAS. — A  tradesman  in  Norwich  has  above  his 
shop  door  Agas  H.  Goose.  What  is  the  origin  of 
the  name?  Ferguson,  in  his  'Teutonic  Name 
System,'  p.  193,  derives  the  word  from  Goth,  agis, 
Old  High  German  akiso,  ekiso,  horror,  and  gives  as 
cognate  names  Aggis  and  Akass.  Is  the  name 
confined  to  East  Anglia  ?  It  occurs  in  the  '  Paston 
Letters,'  vol.  ii.  p.  55  (ed.  Arber) : — 

"  And  so  the  corte  whas  holden  in  your  name,  and  the 
tenaunts  ryght  weele  plesed  ther  of,  excepte  Thurnberne 
and  Agas,  and  as  for  any  socour,  they  have  there  ryght 
noone  at  all." 

The  date  of  the  letter  is  October  13,  1461. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND. — Name  wanted  of  an 
English  authority  on  the  occupations,  wealth, 
mental  reputation,  and  social  standing  of  Jews  in 
England  ;  or,  ditto,  covering  the  Jews  throughout 
the  world.  D.  M.  O'CONNOR. 

FRENCH  TITLE. — In  the  pedigree  of  an  eminent 
French  family  given  in  a  work  I  am  reading  a  de- 
scendant is  called  Ganvain  I.,  and  each  successor 
to  the  title  for  several  generations  is  numbered  as 
the  II.,  III.,  &c.  I  have  searched  several  French 
works  for  a  meaning  of  the  title,  but  can  find  none. 

VERAX 

[Are  you  sure  it  is  a  title,  and  not  a  name  trans- 
mitted ?] 

THE  JEWISH  WEDDING-RING  FINGER. — In  an 
interesting  volume,  entitled  '  A  Picturesque  Tour 
through  Part  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,'  written 
by  "An  Italian  Gentleman,"  8vo.,  Lond.,  1793, 
there  is  on  p.  205  a  curious  account  of  a  Jewish 
wedding  celebrated  at  Gibraltar.  After  describing 
the  ceremony  in  detail,  the  writer  adds  that  the 
bridegroom  "then  laid  hold  of  the  bride's  right 


7*  8.  IX.  MAB.  15,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


hand,  and  put  the  wedding-ring  on  her  forefinger." 
Is  this  the  general  custom  in  Jewish  marriages  ? 
The  early  painters — witness  the  '  Sposalizio  '  of 
Raphael — usually  depict  the  ring  in  marriage  as 
worn  on  the  right  hand,  but  not  on  the  index 
finger.  J.  MASKELL. 

P.S. — Can  any  one  relate  the  history  of  the 
volume  quoted  ?  The  illustrations  are  "  after 
designs "  by  Athenian  Stuart ;  but  he  died  early 
in  1788.  Who  was  the  "  Italian  Gentleman  "  ? 

"  Go  TO  BALLYHACK." — I  should  like  to  know 
the  origin  and  meaning  of  this  expression.  Bart- 
lett,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Americanisms,'  states  it 
is  a  common  expression  in  New  England. 

HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Blakesware,  Ware,  Hants. 

NAMES  AND  SITES  OP  ALTARS  IN  DUNBLANE 
CATHEDRAL. — In  the  Session  Kecords  of  the  parish 
of  Dunblane  the  names  and  sites  of  two  altars  in 
Dunblane  Cathedral  are  given.  They  are  not  men- 
tioned in  Walcott's  'Scoti  Monasticon.8  Under 
date  October  30,  1680,  it  is  recorded  that 
"  Robert  Muschett  of  Glassingall  presented  ane  suppli- 
cation to  the  Sessioun  for  ane  buriall  place  to  him  and 
his  in-  the  Gathedrall  church  of  Dunblaine,  in  the  west 
end  thereof  betwixt  the  isle  wherein  St.  Blain's  altar  was 
erected  now  pertaining  to  Levetenant  Gen11  Drummond, 
and  the  isle  wherein  the  Holy  Trinitie  altar  was  erected 
now  pertaining  to  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Aberuchill." 

And  under  June  3,  1661,  there  is  a  more  precise 
description  of  the  sites  of  these  altars : — 

"  Compeared  Allexr  Whythead,  Chirurgion,  who  gave 
in  ane  supplication  to  that  his  yle  and  buriall  place  lying 
upon  the  south  and  west  end  of  the  Church  of  Dunblaine 
over  against  the  Laird  of  Cromlix  his  yle,  and  is  called 
the  Ferquhaire's  yle  or  Trinitie  altar.  The  Sessioun  doe 
find  the  sameyn  to  appertain  to  him  and  his  successores 
with  all  ye  priviledges,  casualties,  emolumentes,  pre- 
sentes,  and  deuties  of  old  pertaining  to  the  said  altarage, 
and  ordaines  the  sd  Alexr  to  be  infeft  in  ye  sd  yle  as  use 
is  in  the  lyke." 

What  were  "  ye  priviledges,  casualities,  emolu- 
mentes, presentes,  and  deuties  "  referred  to  above  ? 
J.  G.  CHRISTIE,  B.D. 

ST.  MARY  OVERY,  NOW  ST.  SAVIOUR'S,  SOUTH- 
WARK. — Stow  says  that  the  derivation  of  the  name 
was  from  Over  the  Rie — that  is,  over  the  water. 
Can  any  one  furnish  me  with  the  etymology  of 
this  definition  ?  Mr.  Loftie  does  not  mention  it 
in  bis  '  Historj  of  London,'  and  I  can  discover  no 
clue  to  it  in  Skeat's  '  Dictionary.' 

FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

PRESENT  NUMBER  OF  CHRISTIANS. — The  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  in  a  magnificent  address  he  gave 
on  February  1  at  Oxford  (on  the  occasion  of  Canon 
Christopher's  annual  Church  Missionary  breakfast), 
stated  the  actual  number  of  Christians  of  all  de- 
nominations to  amount  to  two  hundred  million 


souls.    Has  he  not  underrated  it  in  reducing  the 
number  to  one-sixth  of  the  total  population  1    Can 
any  of  your  readers  consult  the  most  recent  statistic 
returns  to  ascertain  this  question  ?    H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

"A  GANGING  SUIT." — In  which  novel  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  is  this  phrase  ?         ALEXANDER. 


Ktpliftf. 

PANTILES. 
(7th  S.  ix.  29,  136.) 

I  am  surprised  that  correspondents  have  appa- 
rently either  not  known  what  a  pantile  is — yet  I 
can  hardly  think  this— or,  on  the  other  hand,  have 
unduly  preferred  the  ipse  dixit  of  a  guide-book  to 
the  authority  of  a  dictionary  or  to  their  own  know- 
ledge of  the  meaning  of  the  word  elsewhere  than 
at  Tunbridge  Wells.  The  week  in  which  I  am 
writing  reminds  me  of  the  similar  compound  pan- 
cake, which  is,  upon  the  unquestionable  authority 
of  Father  Prout,  of  Watergrasshill,  of  Greek  origin, 
the  viand  in  question  having,  so  he  assures  us, 
been  called  by  the  ancients  TTO.V  KO.KOV,  from  its 
indigestibility.  The  learned  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  not,  I  feel  confident,  seriously  controvert  so 
veracious  and  venerable  an  etymology.  In  the 
present  inquiry,  however,  no  such  classical  erudition 
appears  to  be  called  for.  Even  the  unlearned  may 
readily  find  in  one  ordinary  English  dictionary, 
"  Pantile,  &  gutter-tile  ";  in  another,  "  Pantile,  a 
tile  with  a  curved  or  hollow  surface";  and  in  a 
third,  "Pantile,  a  gutter-shaped  tile,  about  13£ 
inches  long  by  9|  wide."  For  the  etymology  of 
pan  Prof.  Skeat  gives  us  "  Anglo-Saxon  panne,  a 
pan,  broad  shallow  vessel." 

May  we  not  then,  despite  the  clear  and  positive 
assertions  of  Kentish  or  Sussexian  Father  Prouts, 
who  seem  in  their  guide-books  to  follow  one  another 
on  this  point  incuriously,  like  panic-stricken  sheep, 
presume  to  conclude  that  a  pantile  is  neither  more 
nor  less  than  a  very  well-known  kind  of  roofing 
tile,  and  not  at  all,  as  the  guide-books  would  have 
us  believe,  "a  square  brick  or  tile"  to  walk  upon? 

If  this  be  granted,  it  appears  not  extremely 
difficult  to  conceive  how  the  expression  "  walking 
on  the  pantiles "  arose.  The  statement  is  in  all 
probability  quite  accurate  that  English  literature 
affords  evidence  that  at  one  time  the  current 
phrase  at  Tunbridge  Wells  was  "  walking  under 
the  pantiles,"  that  is,  in  or  under  the  colonnade 
roofed  with  pantiles.  Probably  people  would 
afterwards  very  soon,  and  very  naturally,  drop 
into  the  use  of  such  phrases  as  "  He  's  gone  to  the 
Pantiles,"  "Let  us  go  to  the  Pantiles,"  and  the 
like,  the  place  itself,  including  both  the  upper  and 
lower  walks,  thus  coming  to  be  known  by  the  name 
in  question,  and  we,  of  course,  usually  speak  of 
walking  on  a  footpath,  although  we  say  in  a  street. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7'h  s.  ix.  MAE.  15,  'so. 


If  I  may  be  allowed  to  invent,  rather  than  to 
find,  a  parallel  by  way  of  illustration,  I  would  sug- 
gest as  a  conceivable  possibility — especially  in  these 
days  of  telegrams,  when  three-worded  or  two- 
worded  names  of  streets  are  objectionable — that 
the  "Unter  den  Linden"  may  come  to  be  shortened 
telegraphically  and  colloquially  into  "Linden"; 
and  then  some  American  visitor  to  Berlin  may 
tell  us  that  he  met  his  friend  "on  the  Linden," 
just  as  he  now,  when  at  home,  meets  him  driving 
on  Broadway,  or,  when  in  London,  riding  on  the 
Kow.  JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

Does  not  the  settlement  of  this  much  debated 
question  hinge  on  a  previous  consideration  as  to 
what  a  pantile  really  is,  and  whether  it  can  pos- 
sibly be  employed  for  paving  ?  Every  dictionary 
and  encyclopaedia  I  have  consulted  agrees  in  de- 
scribing pantiles  (otherwise  spelt  pentiles,  from 
pentis,  a  slope)  as  of  a  shape  fit  for  roofing  only. 
The  '  National  Cyclopaedia '  states  that  tiles  used 
for  roofing  are  of  two  sorts, — plane  tiles,  flat  and 
rectangular,  and  pantiles,  also  rectangular,  but  so 
curved  in  outline  that  while  one  side  forms  a  narrow 
convex  ridge,  which  overlaps  the  edge  of  the  ad- 
joining tile,  the  greater  part  of  the  surface  forms  a 
concave  channel  for  the  descent  of  water.  This 
describes  the  roofing  tile  with  which  we  are  familiar. 
How  utterly  impossible  it  would  be  to  use  it  for 
paving  I  need  not  say.  Is  not  the  solution,  then, 
probably  this:  that  the  walks  at  Tunbridge  Wells 
were  sheltered  from  the  weather  by  sloping  roofs 
covered  with  pantiles,  and  that  the  promenade 
was  at  first  called  "  under  the  Pantiles,"  and  then 
"the  Pantiles"  simply,  and  that  by  degrees  the 
bricks  with  which  Queen  Anne,  it  is  said,  had  the 
walks  paved  usurped  the  title  to  which  they  had 
no  claim  ?  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

This  word  must  have  undergone  a  great  change 
of  meaning  if  formerly  applied  to  paving  tiles,  as 
it  now  means  the  roofing  tiles  with  a  section  some- 
what like  /,  used  throughout  England  as  a  lighter 
covering  than  the  plain  ones,  or  slates,  and  ap- 
proaching (though  much  inferior  to)  the  alternating 
concave  and  convex  ones  of  Mediterranean  coun- 
tries. I  can  remember  the  roof  of  Westminster 
School  and  those  of  several  West-end  mansions— 
the  Duke  of  Portland's  and,  I  think,  but  am  not 
sure,  Montague  House,  on  the  site  of  the  British 
Museum — covered  with  tiles  of  this  /  form,  and  of 
a  dark  grey  or  black  colour — the  very  worst  for 
living  under,  but  evidently  thought  handsome  out 
side — and  I  fancy  that  the  non-manufacture  oi 
modern  tiles  of  similar  clay,  so  that  broken  ones 
could  not  be  replaced,  has  led  to  their  disappear- 
ance. Light  -  coloured  ones  are  incomparably 
snperior  in  every  way  to  the  slates  or  wretched 
small,  flat  tiles  now  on  new  church  roofs.  But 
fashion  will  tolerate  nothing  associated  with  poor 
house?.  E.  L.  G. 


POCAHONTAS  (7th  S.  ix.  88).— Kingsley—  may  I 
say  the  only  great  believer  in  the  virtues  of  the 
east  wind  1 — is  quite  erroneous  in  his  remarks  in 
'  Westward  Ho '  relative  to  the  death  of  this  prin- 
ess,  and  I  surmise  must  have  written  on  the 
subject  at  random.  Pocahontas,  the  "  dear  child," 
saviour  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  and  the  "  nonpariel 
of  Virginia,"  married  a  Mr.  John  Rolfe,  who  took 
bis  bride  to  England.  Having  been  introduced  to 
bhe  Queen  and  royal  family,  from  whom  she  re- 
ceived much  kindness,  and  after  a  sojourn  in  Lon- 
don, Rolfe  and  his  wife  determined  upon  returning 
to  Virginia.  Having  made  their  preparations, 
they  embarked  in  the  ship  George,  Capt.  Argall, 
but  whilst  that  vessel  lay  at  Gravesend  Pocahontas 
was  taken  ill  and  died,  in  the  twenty-second  year 
of  her  age.  The  remains  of  the  princess  weie 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  church  of  St.  George 
at  Gravesend,  and  the  sad  event  is  recorded  in 
the  registers,  which  were  preserved  from  the  fire- 
that  destroyed  the  church  in  the  year  1727. 

Rolfe  was  deeply  grieved  by  the  loss  of  his  wife,, 
but  sailed  for  Virginia  with  Capt.  ArgalL  As  for 
Smith,  he  sorrowed  much  on  account  of  the  early 
death  of  the  "  poor  little  maid."  From  Thomas 
Rolfe,  the  only  son  of  Pocahontas,  are  descended 
several  Virginian  families,  who  hold  their  lands  by 
inheritance  from  the  humane  and  amiable  Indian 
Princess  Pocahontas.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

In  501  S.  xii.  356  there  is  this  notice  of  Poca- 
hontas : — 

"Letter  of  Chamberlain's,  March  29,  1617  (Birch'fr 
'Court  and  Times  of  James  I.,'ii.  3):  'The  Virginian 
woman,  whose  picture  I  sent  you,  died  this  last  week  at 
Gravesend,  as  she  was  returning  homeward.'  " 

At  vol.  vi.  p.  106  there  is  an  extract  from  the 
Gravesend  register  of  burials  : — 

1616,  May  21,  Rebecca  Wrolfe,  Wyffe  of  Thorna* 
Wrolfe  Gent.,  a  Virginian  Lady  borne,  was  buried  in  the- 
chancel. 

There  is  apparently  a  mistake  here.  The  copyist 
perhaps  saw  "  Ma.,"  which  he  wrote  in  extenso  a» 
"  May,"  whereas  it  meant  March.  In  6th  S.  x, 
296  the  time  of  burial  is  "March  21,  1616/7." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Pocahontas  died  at  Gravesend  in  1617.  The- 
contemporary  account  of  her  death,  by  Capt. 
Samuel  Argall,  edited  by  Capt.  John  Smith,  is  as 
follows : — 

"  The  Treasurer,  Councell  and  Companie,  hauing  welt 
furnished  Captaine  Samuel  Argall,  the  Lady  Pocahontas. 
alias  Rebecca,  with  her  husband  and  others,  in  the  good 
ship  called  the  George ;  it  pleased  God  at  Grauesend  to 
take  this  young  Lady  to  his  mercie,  where  shee  made 
not  more  sorrow  for  her  vnexpected  death,  than  joy  to 
the  beholders  to  heare  and  see  her  make  so  religious  and 
godly  an  end.  Her  little  childe  Thomas  Rolfe  therefore- 
was  left  at  Plimoth  with  Sir  Lewis  Stukly,  that  desired 
the  keeping  of  it."— Capt.  John  Smith,  'Works,'  Arber'* 
"  English  Scholar's  Library,"  p.  535. 

C.  C.  B. 


7*s,ix.MAF,i5/9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


THE  STYLE  OF  A  MARQUIS  (7th  S.  viii.  166, 
237,  431,  477). — I  cut  the  following  oat  of  the 
order  book  of  the  House  of  Commons: — 

"  Marquia  of  Granby, — On  Second  Reading  of  Fishing 
in  Rivera  Bill,  to  move,  That  it  be  read  a  second  time 
upon  this  day  six  months. 

"Marquess  of  Carmarthen, — On  Second  Reading  of 
Fishing  in  Rivers  Bill,  to  move,  That  it  be  read  a  second 
time  upon  this  day  six  months." 

The  two  notices  having  been  handed  in  to  the 
clerk  at  the  table  in  autograph,  it  is  amusing  to 
find  that  the  illustrious  order  is  itself  divided  as  to 
the  correct  modern  form  of  the  title. 

It  is  really  refreshing  in  these  latter  days  to  find 
some  elasticity  left  in  the  matter  of  spelling.  Were 
our  rules  of  orthography  either  phonetic  (showing 
the  sound)  or  organic  (indicating  the  meaning 
through  the  etymology)  more  might  be  said  in 
defence  of  the  present  system  of  sifting  candidates 
for  the  public  service  according  to  the  sharpness 
with  which  they  evade  traps  and  tricks  in  dictation. 
But  how  would  the  Civil  Service  Commissioners 
award  the  marks  in  this  case — to  the  candidate 
•who  wrote  "  marquis,"  or  to  him  who  gave  "  mar- 
quesa  "  ?  "  Dignus  vindice  nodus." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

WELL  IN  POSTERN  [NOT  "POSTAN"]  Row, 
TOWER  HILL  (7th  S.  ix.  108).— This  ancient 
spring  was  situate  on  the  summit  of  the  northern 
margin  of  the  Tower  Moat,  and  was  worked 
by  a  pump  enclosed  in  a  recess  of  the  railings 
protecting  the  embankment,  the  pavement  of 
which  space  consisted  of  a  surface  of  rough 
cobble  stones.  I  think  I  know  the  modern  his- 
tory of  the  spring  tolerably  well.  Fifty  years  ago, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  the  machine  was  of  wood, 
with  a  stone  trough.  Shortly  after  the  great  fire 
of  1841  an  iron  structure  was  substituted,  and 
this  remained — I  write  subject  to  correction  as  to 
exact  dates — until  about  1852,  when  a  great  out- 
cry was  raised  about  the  purity,  or  rather  the 
impurity,  of  the  water  supplied  to  London.  The 
scare  had  its  rise  in  the  dreadful  ravages  wrought 
by  the  prevalence  of  cholera  in  the  metropolis 
shortly  before,  viz.  1848-50.  Medical  men  loudly 
asserted  that  the  rapid  spread  of  the  disease  was 
mainly  attributable  to  the  general  consumption  of 
water  drawn  from  the  old  parochial  wells,  for  at 
that  period  most  of  the  London  pumps  were 
situated  in  the  numerous  churchyards,  wherein 
intramural  burial  had  not,  as  yet,  been  prohibited. 
Under  an  empowering  Act  of  Parliament,  con- 
solidating the  various  statutes  then  in  force  rela- 
tive to  the  metropolitan  water  supply,  these  grave- 
yard founts  were,  by  an  Order  in  Council,  finally 
closed,  and  were  rendered  impracticable,  their 
iron  ladles  being  removed,  and  their  handles 
chained  tightly  to  the  main  structure  and  pad- 
locked. This  process  was  effected  by  the  various 
local  authorities.  I  have  an  impression  that  the 


pump  in  Postern  Row  shared  this  fate  at  the  hands 
of  the  Board  of  Ordnance.  I  know  that  it  has 
been  disused  for  more  than  thirty  years.  But  the 
edifice  is  still  to  be  seen.  Its  summit  projects 
about  nine  inches  above  the  level  of  the  present 
roadway,  which  was  raised  in  1886,  when  a  spacious 
approach  to  the  new  Tower  Bridge,  now  in  course 
of  erection,  was  constructed.  By  looking  down 
through  the  railings  the  whole  of  the  machine 
may  be  discerned.  And  now  for  its  position.  It 
was  situate  sixty  paces  within — that  is  to  say,, 
westward  of — the  postern  gate  formerly  piercing 
the  City  wall  (which  at  this  spot  coincides  with 
the  limits  of  the  Civic  Liberties)  when  that  en- 
closure extended  to  the  very  edge  of  the  Tower 
ditch,  A  few  yards  of  this  wall  are  still  in  situ 
here,  and  may  be  inspected  at  this  day  by  any 
curious  antiquary  who  will  take  the  first  turning 
to  the  right  from  Trinity  Square  on  the  east  side 
going  from  Tower  Hill*  The  portion  remaining 
is  immediately  behind  a  rather  rude  wooden  shanty, 
now  disused,  which  for  a  year  or  two  was  occupied 
for  the  purposes  of  the  Tower  Hill  station  of  the 
Metropolitan  District  Railway.  Adjoining  the 
southern  end  of  this  part  of  the  wall  (the  remnant 
of  the  wall  now  forms  the  termination  of  the  street 
I  have  above  referred  to,  which  it  thus  renders 
almost  a  cul  de  sac),  north  of  the  aperture  forming  the 
postern,  formerly  stood  a  tower — a  work  evidently 
designed  to  protect  the  gate.  When  this  edifice  was 
demolished  the  site  was  appropriated  for  a  tavern. 
There  are  always  taverns  adjacent  to  posterns  and 
barbicans  (e.g.,  the  ancient  gate,  still  standing,  for- 
merly giving  entrance  to  the  precincts  of  the  priory 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  at  Clerkenwell — the  portal 
long  the  frontispiece  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
— the  eastern  tower  of  which  was,  down  to  a  very 
few  years  ago,  used  as  a  tavern).  The  inn  on 
Little  Tower  Hill  bore  the  sign  of  the  "King's 
Head,"  or  "  King's  Arms,"  I  forget  which.  If  I 
have  made  myself  understood,  it  will  be  perceived 
that  the  old  pump  stood  not  only  within  the 
Tower  Liberties,  but  also  well  within  the  actual 
mural  boundary  of  the  City  of  London  itself.  The 
road  was  formerly  very  much  congested  at  this 
point,  and  remained  narrow  and  inconvenient 
down  to  1886,  a  block  of  houses,  impeding  the 
thoroughfare,  bisecting  it,  and  thus  forming  two 
narrow  passages,  much  after  the  manner  of  Middle 
Row,  Holborn — not  long  ago  removed — and  many 
other  historical  metropolitan  "  Rows."  Hence  the 
passage,  thus  limited  in  available  breadth,  between 
the  shop  fronts  and  the  iron  railings  skirting  the 
edge  of  the  Tower  Ditch  came  to  be  known  as 
Postern  Row  (not  "  Postan  Row,"  as  MRS.  WHITE 
has  it).  When  the  "  King's  Head  "  (or  "Arms  "> 
public-house  was  demolished,  in  1886,  with  the 


*  See  Miss  Lizzie  Alldridge's  exquisite  novel,  'Th* 
Tower  Gardens,'  1886. 


212' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7'"  s.  ix.  MAR.  15, 


rest  of  the  block  of  houses  to  the  north  of  the 
How,  for  the  purpose  of  widening  the  thorough- 
fare, a  groined  vault  of  early  English  architecture 
was  uncovered  under  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
that  apartment  having  evidently  been  the  base- 
ment chamber  of  the  former  Postern  Tower  ;  and 
a  rumour,  the  survival  of  an  ancient  tradition,  the 
accuracy  of  which,  however,  was  never  put  to  the 
test,  got  abroad  that  this  apartment  was  connected 
by  a  subterranean  passage,  running  beneath  the 
moat,  with  the  Bowyer  Tower — almost  directly 
opposite  the  postern — one  of  the  towers  of  the 
inner  ward  of  the  fortress  itself.  This  tradition, 
it  will  be  remembered,  was  utilized  by  the  late 
Mr.  W.  Harrison  Ainsworth,  who,  by  bold  poetical 
licence,  depicts  the  "  nine  days  queen  "  as  incar- 
cerated in  the  basement  story  of  the  Bowyer 
Tower,  where,  it  is  needless  to  inform  the  historical 
student,  she  was  never  immured,  and  relates  a 
proposal  to  effect  the  escape  of  the  unhappy  prin- 
cess by  a  staircase  leading  from  under  a  trap- door 
in  her  cell  to  a  subterranean  passage  beneath  the 
moat,  terminating  in  the  ground-floor  of  the  Pos- 
tern Tower,  to  the  north  of  that  ditch.  This 
tower  was — its  site  is — on  a  slightly  diagonal  line 
with  the  Bowyer  Tower.  The  latter  edifice  is 
immediately  in  the  rear  of  that  modern  addition 
to  the  outer  fortifications  the  north  bastion,  about 
which  I  should  like  to  be  allowed  to  take  the 
opportunity  of  discussing  this  question  to  ask  a 
query.  When  was  this  north  bastion  added  ?  I 
was  under  the  impression  that  it  was  constructed 
at  about  the  same  time  as  the  new  Wellington 
Barracks  were  erected,  1845-6,  on  the  site  of  the 
Dutch-built  storehouse  and  armoury  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1841.  But  in  one  of  the  popular  guides 
to  the  Tower,  published  in  1857,  the  appended 
ground-plan  shows  no  trace  of  the  work,  and  the 
text  only  mentions  the  east  (the  Brass  Mount) 
and  the  west  (the  Legge  Mount)  bastions.  An 
edition  of  this  guide,  dated  1862,  repeats  the  text 
and  plan  of  the  former;  but  I  know  that  these 
guides  are  so  frequently  mere  reprints  of  earlier 
publications  that  I  can  deduce  nothing  from  the 
absence  of  mention  and  indication  so  lately  as 
1862.  Mr.  Loftie,  in  his  admirable  '  Authorized 
Guide'  (1886),  adds  the  north  bastion  to  the  other 
two  mounts  in  enumeration,  but  says  nothing  more 
about^it.  Will,  or  can,  any  reader  kindly  oblige 
me  with  the  information  I  desire  ?  I  have  not 
much  hope  of  success.  Many  years  ago  I  was  per- 
mitted to  ask  a  question  in  these  columns  as  to 
the  Legge  Mount,  which  has  remained  unanswered 
to  this  day.  The  authorities  surround  the  origin 
and  history  of  these  works  with  a  great  deal  of — 
to  my  mind — unnecessary  and  absurd  mystery. 

But  to  return  to  the  Postern  Tower  and  its  an- 
cillary pump.  The  site  of  the  protecting  "  work  " 
may  be  to-day  identified  with  the  space  in  front  of 
the  counting-house  of  the  "Li  Quor"Tea  Com- 


pany, on  the  north  side  of  the  thoroughfare. 
Where  that  office  now  stands,  the  wall,  terminat- 
ing at  the  edge  of  the  ditch,  to  the  south,  was 
formerly  dominated  by  the  Postern  Tower.  This 
is  a  little — diagonally — to  the  west  of  the  north 
bastion,  the  pump  sixty  paces  to  the  west  of 
that.  I  could  only  measure  by  pacing ;  but  I  sup- 
pose my  paces  are  of  the  average  length,  so  the 
estimate  will  serve. 

I  inspected  the  scene  so  lately  as  Wednesday, 
February  19,  in  this  year,  making  a  pilgrimage, 
and  the  measurement  I  have  referred  to,  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  MRS.  WHITE'S  laud- 
able curiosity — as  I  venture  to  characterize  the 
interest  she  manifests  in  the  subject.  These  Cock- 
ney landmarks  are  rapidly  disappearing.  Let  not 
their  remembrances  wholly  decay.  With  your 
permission,  I  propose,  at  no  very  distant  date,  to 
deal  with  the  entire  subject  of  this  interesting 
locality  in  some  detail  by  a  note,  which  I  shall 
very  respectfully  offer  for  insertion  in  your 
columns.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

Not  many  years  ago  there  was  a  pump  opposite 
Postern  Row,  on  Tower  Hill,  which  bore  an  appear- 
ance of  frequent  use.  It  has  now  vanished,  no  doubt 
sharing  the  fate  of  so  many  London  pumps — con- 
demned by  the  sanitary  authorities.  David  Hugh- 
son,  in  his  '  Walks  through  London,'  1817,  says, 
"  Opposite  Postern  Eow  an  excellent  Spring  is 
called  '  The  Postern,'  from  being  the  place  where 
the  Tower  Postern  abutted  on  the  City  Wall." 

JOSEPH  BEAKD. 

Eating. 

KB.  (7th  S.  ix.  149).— I  gather  from  a  "  Table 
of  Rank  and  Precedence "  appended  to  Mr. 
Thoms's  '  Book  of  the  Court,'  and  from  what  is 
said  pp.  130-1  of  that  pleasant  work,  that  a  knight 
banneret  does  rank  higher  than  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath,  even  if  the  latter  be  a  K.G.C.B.  The  order 
runs  :— 

Viscounts'  Younger  Sons, 

Barons'  Younger  Sons, 

Baronets,  according  to  the  dates  of  their  Patents, 

Military  Knights  Grand  Crosses  of  the  Bath. 

And  it  is  said  : — 

"  All  Bannerets  made  under  the  King's  standard  in  an 
army  royal  in  open  war,  the  King  personally  present, 
should  take  place  and  precedence  before  all  other  Ban- 
nerets whatsoever,  as,  likewise,  before  the  younger  sons 
of  Viscounts  and  Barons,  and  also  before  all  Baronets ; 
such  younger  sons  of  Viscounts  and  Barons  and  such 
Baronets  taking  precedence,  however,  before  all  Ban- 
nerets, other  than  such  as  shall  be  made  by  the  King 
himself,"  &c. 

Wherefore  I  opine  that  an  ordinary  knight  ban- 
neret would  be  sandwiched  between  a  baronet  and 
a  Knight  of  the  Bath.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

LOCAL  RHYMES  (7th  S.  ix.  168).— In  reply  to 
ANON.  I  may  say  that  I  have  made  a  collection  of 


_._! 


7<>>s.ix.MAB,i5,'9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


about  three  thousand  folk-rhymes,  which  I  hope  to 
see  in  print  within  the  year.  One  section  consists 
entirely  of  place-rhymes,  Monmouthshire  being 
the  only  county  inadequately  represented.  For 
examples  of  local  rhymes  already  in  print  I  refer 
the  querist  to  the  words  of  Fuller,  Kay,  Grose,  and 
W.  Carew  Hazlitt.  The  last  gentleman,  in  his 
'  English  Proverbs,'  has  made  use  of  the  MSS.  of 
Mr.  John  Higson,  of  Lees,  Manchester,  "  Collec- 
tions for  Droylsden  and  other  Localities." 

G.  N. 

SELECTION  OF  HYMNS  (7th  S.  ix.  167). — DR. 
NICHOLSON  will  find  what  he  asks  for  ("  a  collec- 
tion of  the  best  hymns  of  the  last  three  centuries 
without  regard  to  sectarian  bias")  in  Lord  Sel- 
borne's  '  Book  of  Praise,'  published  originally  by 
Macmillan  in  1863,  but  which  has  gone  through 
many  editions  since  that  date.  There  are  other 
similar  collections — the '  Lyra  Ecclesiastica,' '  Sacred 
Lyrics,'  published  by  Hamilton  &  Adams,  which 
has  the  merit  of  containing  the  late  Archdeacon 
Freeman's  too  little-known  '  Sunday,'  worthy  of 
the  muse  of  Keble,  and  the  whole  of  James  Mont- 
gomery's beautiful  hymn  "For  ever  with  the  Lord," 
and  other  compilations  ;  but  the  '  Book  of  Praise  ' 
is  by  far  the  best.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

OCCULT  SOCIETY  (7th  S.  ix.  169). — On  the  cover 
of  'N.  &  Q.,'  at  the  same  date  that  this  query  is 
asked,  appears  an  advertisement  of  a  new  magazine, 
Light  by  name,  which  will  probably  be  full  of  in- 
formation on  such  points  as  C.  W.  is  inquiring  for. 
B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

The  address  is  7,  Duke  Street,  Charing  Cross. 

H.  SPENCER. 

THE  KING'S  HARBINGERS  (7th  S.  ix.  148).— 
Nares,  in  his  'Glossary,'  gives  the  following  ex- 
planation : — 

"  A  forerunner ;   an  officer  in  the  royal  household, 
whose  duty  was  to  allot  and  mark  the  lodgings  of  all  the 
King's  attendants  in  a  progress.    Prom  the  word  har- 
borough,  or  harbergh,  a  lodging.     Harbinger  is  still  a 
common  word  in  poetry.    The  practices  of  the  old  har- 
bingers are  here  the  subject  of  allusion  : — 
I  have  no  reason  nor  spare  room  for  any. 
Love's  harbinger  hath  chalk'd  upon  my  heart, 
And  with  a  coal  writ  on  my  brain,  for  Flavia, 
This  house  is  wholly  taken  up  for  Flavia. 

'Albumaz,'  Old  Play,  viL  137." 
It  appears  that  this  custom  was  still  in  force  in 
Charles  II.'s  reign  : — 

"On  the  removal  of  the  court  to  pass  the  summer  at 
Winchester,  Bishop  Ken's  house,  which  he  held  in  the 
right  of  his  prebend,  was  marked  by  the  harbinger  for 
the  use  of  Mrs.  Eleanor  Gwyn ;  but  he  refused  to  grant 
her  admittance,  and  she  was  forced  to  seek  for  lodgings 
in  another  place." — Hawkins's  '  Life  of  Bishop  Ken.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

THE  CALLING  OF  THE  SEA  (7th  S.  ix.  149).— A 
murmuring  or  a  roaring  noise,  proceeding  from 


the  shore,  is  sometimes  heard  at  the  distance  of 
several  miles  inland,  whereas  at  other  time,  although 
the  atmosphere  may  appear  equally  favourable  for 
transmitting  sounds,  no  sound  whatever  from  the 
shore  can  be  heard  at  the  twentieth  part  of  that 
distance;  and  yet  to  a  person  on  the  shore  from 
whence  the  sound  proceeds  the  noise  of  the  sea 
may  be  quite  as  loud  on  the  one  occasion  as  on  the 
other.  When  this  "  calling  of  the  sea  "  is  heard  in- 
land during  a  calm  the  next  wind  that  springs  up 
is,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  from  about  the  direc- 
tion of  the  calling.  If  during  a  gentle  breeze  the 
calling  proceed  from  the  same  direction  as  the 
wind,  the  wind  will  remain  longer  in  that  quarter 
than  if  no  such  calling  had  been  heard.  During  a 
strong  wind  there  is  no  calling.  An  old  proverb, 
current  at  Penzance,  remarks  : — 

When  Pons-an-dane  calls  to  Lariggan  river, 
There  will  be  fine  weather  ; 

But  when  Lariggan  calls  to  Pons-an-dane, 
There  will  be  rain. 

These  two  streams  enter  the  sea  in  Mount's  Bay. 
Their  mouths  are  N.E.  and  S.W.  from  one  another 
and  one  mile  and  a  half  apart,  having  the  eminence 
on  which  Penzance  stands  between  them,  Pons-an- 
dane  being  N.E.  For  further  details  MR.  BOUCHIER 
should  consult  'The  Land's  End  District,'  by 
Richard  Edmonds  (London,  J.  Russell  Smith), 
1862.  GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

THE  SHIP  LYON,  OR  LION  (7th  S.  ix.  147).— 
The  ship  Lion  (master,  William  Pearce)  sailed 
from  Bristol  Dec.  1,  1630,  and  arrived  at  Nan- 
tasket  Feb.  5,  1631.  She  sailed  again  from  Salem 
April  1,  for  London,  where  she  arrived  April  29. 
On  Nov.  2  following  she  again  arrived  at  Nan- 
tasket,  and  it  was  in  this  second  voyage  that  she 
took  out  Master  John  Eliot  and  Governor  Win- 
throp's  family.  Her  second  port  of  departure  is 
not  given  by  Prince,  from  whose  '  New  England 
Chronology  '  I  extract  these  particulars ;  but  this 
and  other  matters  interesting  to  the  querist  may 
perhaps  be  found  in  Governor  Winthrop's  journal, 
to  which  Prince  refers  as  his  authority  for  the  par- 
ticulars given.  C.  C.  B. 

PRIORS   OF  PONTEFRACT  MONASTERY  (7to  S.  ix, 

127). — There  is  no  such  list  of  priors  as  that 
inquired  for  by  HISTORICUS,  and  I  doubt  if  the 
materials  now  exist  from  which  a  complete  one 
might  be  compiled.  There  is  a  so-called  "  List  of 
Priors "  in  Boothroyd's  '  History  of  Pontefract,' 
reprinted  afterwards  by  George  Fox,  though,  as  it 
contains  only  eight  names,  but  three  of  which  are 
dated,  it  hardly  deserves  to  be  so  called.  A  full 
list  would  probably  contain  the  names  of  at  least 
fifty  priors.  Dodsworth  made  memorandums 
towards  such  a  list,  which  may  be  seen  in  his 
volumes  (138,  fo.  164,  and  151,  fo.  102)  ;  but  he 
never  systematized  them,  or  even  placed  them  in 
chronological  order,  while  (to  add  to  the  obscurity) 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  ix.  MAE.  15, 


his  references  are,  to  his  various  volumes  under  the 
titles  by  which  he  knew  them,  now  almost  lost 
sight  of.  There  is  no  Richard  Haegh  among  the 
priors  whom  Dodsworth  noted.  Will  HISTORICUS 
give  more  particulars,  either  through  '  N.  &  Q.'  or 
direct?  K.  H.  HOLMES. 

Pontefract. 

O'CoNNELL  AND  ROME  (7th  S.  vii.  405). — If  it  be 
not  too  late  in  the  day,  I  should  like  to  ask  EBLANA 
who  the  "distinguished  Benedictine  writer  and 
orator  Fr.  Bridgett  "  is,  to  whom  he  alludes  in  his 
note  under  the  above  heading.  The  name  is  rather 
an  unusual  one,  and  I  know  of  one  only  in  these 
isles,  a  "  distinguished  writer,"  though  neither  an 
orator  nor  a  Benedictine.  I  refer  to  the  Rev.  T.  E. 
Bridgett,  author  of  '  Our  Lady's  Dowry,'  &c.,  and 
a  member  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy 
Redeemer.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

DIVINING  ROD  (4th  S.  xii.  412 ;  5th  S.  i.  16  ;  ii. 
511;  v.  507;  vi.  19,  33, 106, 150,  210,237;  x.  295, 
316,  355;  xi.  157;  6th  S.  iii.  326  ;  vi.  325  ;  7th  S. 
viii.  186,  256).— The  following  appeared  in  the 
Standard  of  February  24,  and  as  the  subject  has 
been  discussed  in  the  columns  of '  N.  &  Q.'  it  may 
be  advisable  to  place  on  record  a  further  instance 
of  the  successful  use  of  the  divining  rod  : — 

"  The  divining  rod  as  a  means  of  finding  a  good  sup- 
ply of  water  stood  a  very  successful  trial  last  week  at 
Oundle,  Northamptonshire.  Mr.  W.  Todd,  a  landowner, 
requiring  a  well  on  a  portion  of  his  property,  sent  for  a 
'  diviner,'  a  man  named  Pearson.  There  has  been  lately 
some  considerable  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  supply  of 
water  in  the  town,  and  the  Oundle  Commissioners  have 
spent  831.  in  trial  borings.  Although  the  trials  were 
conducted  by  a  professional  man,  they  proved  futile. 
In  the  presence  of  a  number  of  spectators,  drawn 
together  by  the  novelty  of  the  experiments,  Mr.  Pearson, 
with  the  usual  V-shaped  hazel  twig,  walked  over  the 
estate.  In  several  places  the  twig  was  visibly  agitated, 
but  the  '  diviner  '  kept  on  until  the  twig  almost  bent  it- 
self double  in  his  hands.  At  this  spot  he  indicated  with 
confidence  that  a  good  supply  of  water  would  be  found. 
A  well  was  accordingly  sunk,  with  the  result  that  at  a 
depth  of  seventeen  feet  water  was  found  in  such  abund- 
ance that  it  rapidly  rose  to  within  three  feet  of  the  sur- 
face, at  which  height  it  has  since  remained.  During  the 
making  of  the  well  the  water  percolated  into  it  so  rapidly 
that  at  frequent  intervals  operations  had  to  be  suspended 
to  pump  out  the  water." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"THOMAS  DE  HOLAND,  COMES  KANTLE"  (7th 
S.  viii.  127).— I  find  in  the  'History  of  the 
Royal  Family,'  published  by  R.  Gosling,  1713, 
that  this  Earl  of  Kent  was  the  son  of  Joan 
Plantagenet  (the  Fair  Maid  of  Kent)  by  her  first 
husband,  Sir  Thomas  Holand,  Knt.,  who  in  right 
of  this  Joan  was  created  Earl  of  Kent  and  Lord 
Wake  of  Lydel  by  King  Edward  III.  His  eldest 
son  (the  subject  of  an  unanswered  query  in 
'N.  &  Q.')  was  Marshal  of  England  1380.  He 


died  in  1397,  leaving  in  his  will  directions  that 
he  should  be  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Bruno.  He 
left,  by  Alice  Fitz-Alan,  his  wife,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  four  sons  and  six  daughters, 
whose  history  this  book  gives.  Y.  T. 

DR.  J.  W.  NIBLOCK  (7th  S.  iii.  450).— In  the 
course  of  a  reperusal  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  have  for  the 
first  time  noticed  the  above,  which  appears  to 
have  remained  unanswered.  Dr.  Niblock  died 
at  Sheffield  on  Sept.  3,  1842,  aged  fifty-six,  and 
was  buried  at  the  general  cemetery  there.  His 
daughter,  who  married  the  Hon.  W.  H.  G.  Wel- 
lesley,  second  son  of  the  first  Lord  Cowley,  is,  I 
believe,  living.  .  H.  E.  0.  N.  PARKIN. 

North  Church  Street,  Sheflield. 

STELLA,  LADY  PENELOPE  RICH  (7th  S.  vii.  347, 
431 ;  viii.  110,  311,  438 ;  ix.  32).— Although  no 
(identified)  portrait  is  extant  of  Stella,  there  is  a 
splendid  representation  of  her  youngest  daughter, 
Lady  Isabella  Rich,  in  Lord  Suffolk's  interesting 
collection  of  female  portraits  by  Mytens,  now  on 
view  at  Burlington  House.  It  exhibits  her  mother's 
characteristics  of  light  hair  and  dark  eyes,  and  may 
be  reasonably  accepted  as  an  exemplification  of  the 
charms  which  enraptured  Sidney  and  created  the 
divine  portraiture  of  the  sonnets. 

J.  WILSON  HOLME. 

HERODOTUS  (7th  S.  viii.  447). — Cicero,  'De- 
Legibus,'  i.  1,  says,  "  Quanquam  et  apud  Herodo- 
tum,  patrem  historic,  et  apud  Theopompum 
sunt  innnmerabiles  fabuke."  The  first  two  lines 
of  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  at  Thurii  may  in- 
dicate his  right  to  the  title  : — 

'H/DOSOTOI/  Al^eCt)  KpVTTT€l  KOJ/IS  ^8f  OaVOVTOL, 

'laSos  apyair)<s  toTOpirjs  Trpvraviv. 
Baehr,  in  his  '  Commentatio  de  Vita  et  Scriptis 
Herodoti '  (vol.  iv.  402,  of  his  edition  of  Herodotus), 
speaks  of  him  as  a  critical  "  scriptor,  in  quo  omnia 
concurrunt,  quae  patrem  histories  ilium  sutnmc* 
jure  vocari  evincunt ";  and  again,  on  pp.  405-6, 
''  Est  quidem  Noster  Aoyoypa<^os,  qnatenus  vete- 
rum  Aoyovs  accurate  et  religiose  retulit ;  sed 
idem  quoque  historicus,  historiceque  pater  vocandus, 
si  quidem  veram  illam  historian  notionem,  quam 
animo  impressam  habuit,  primus  quoque  in  opere 
superstite  exhibere  studuit."  Whether  Cicero 
originated  or  only  adopted  the  appellation,  non. 
constat.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

SITE  OF  THE  GLASTONBURY  THORN  (7th  S.  viii. 
506 ;  ix.  72).— In  reply  to  MR.  F.  NORGATE,  my 
authority  for  the  fact  that  the  locally  traditionary 
date  for  the  landing  of  St.  Joseph  at  Glastonbury 
was,  at  the  period  to  which  my  narrative  refers, 
A.D.  31,  is  the  contemporary  evidence  of  the  two 
relatives  there  cited.  But  I  fancy  that  what  MR. 
NORGATE  really  desires  is  authority  for  the  actual 


7as.ix.MAB.iv9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


date  of  the  saint's  landing;  and  as  nothing  has  yeb 
been  found  worthy  to  be  called  an  "  authority  " 
for  his  ever  having  arrived  in  Britain  at  all,  he 
would  be  a  bold  man  who  would  in  the  present 
state  of  the  question  deal  with  the  precise  date. 
This  memorial  stone  was  placed  by  my  uncle,  not 
to  vouch  for  the  date,  or  even  the  fact  of  St.  Joseph's 
landing,  but  for  facts  within  his  own  knowledge, 
viz.,  the  site  of  the  tree  called  by  the  neighbour- 
hood in  his  early  lifetime  and  that  of  preceding 
generations  then  living  the  "holy  thorn," together 
with  the  mediaeval  tradition  with  which  for  several 
generations,  at  least,  it  had,  to  his  own  knowledge, 
been  asoociated. 

MR.  T.  C.  NOBLE'S  list  of  the  works  on  Glaston- 
bury  within  his  possession  or  knowledge  is  some- 
what tantalizing.  One  longs  for  a  sight  of  some  of 
them ;  for  though,  no  doubt,  containing,  like  all 
topographical  works  until  quite  recently,  much 
uncritical  copying  and  guess-work,  there  is  always 
a  chance  that  an  old  work  of  the  kind  may  preserve 
engravings  or  descriptions  of  objects  since  de- 
stroyed, or  interesting  evidence  of  contemporary 
opinion  and  tradition.  Eyston's  '  Hist.,'  published 
1716,  as  the  oldest  mentioned,  excites  most 
curiosity ;  and  MR.  NOBLE  would  confer  a  favour 
by  stating  where  it  is  to  be  seen,  also  about  what 
date  he  would  assign  to  Mr.  H.  Coates'a  pamphlet 
on  the  evidence  of  the  printing  and  general  appear- 
ance, and  by  giving  any  particulars  of  the  engrav- 
ings and  drawings  collected  by  Mr.  Robinson. 
Perhaps  one  may  be  of  the  abbey  gateway,  which 
stood  intact  in  St.  Magdalen  Street  within  this 
century,  crowned  with  a  fine  machicolated  battle- 
ment. It  now  forms  part  of  the  "  Bed  Lion  Inn," 
the  main  entrance  being  divided  into  rooms,  while 
the  smaller  side-archway  remains  open,  as  before,  as 
a  passage  way.  Is  there  any  representation  of  the 
old  "fountain"  or  conduit  which  stood  a  hundred 
years  ago  in  the  centre  of  High  Street  1 

I.  METFORD. 

GENESIS  v.  passim :  "  AND  THEY  DIED  "  (7th  S. 
viii.  444). — The  famous  Dr.  Beveridge,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  from  1704  to  1708,  in  a 
funeral  sermon  on  1  Cor.  zv.  52,  preached  at 
Ealing,  which  is  printed  in  his  '  Thesaurus  Theo- 
logicus'  (vol.  iv.  p.  173),  London,  1711,  says  : — 

"Tis  observable,  in  the  fifth  chapter  of  Genesis,  as 
we  have  the  Ages,  so  we  have  the  Deaths  of  our  long- 
lived  Fathers  recorded  to  us.  How  long  soever  any  of 
them  lived,  yet^  at  length  there  comes  in  a  nO"1!  and  he 
died  ;  Seth  lived  nine  hundred  and  twelve  years  and  he 
died ;  Cainan  lived  nine  hundred  and  ten  years  DD^I 
and  he  died,  v.  14.  Adam  lived  nine  hundred  and  thirty 
years  TO^l  and  he  died,  v.  5.  Jared  lived  nine  hundred 
sixty-two  years  DO*1)  and  he  died,  v.  20.  Yea,  Methu- 
saleh  lived  nine  hundred  and  sixty-nine  years,  yet  he 
hath  a  nO^I  too,  and  he  died,  v.  27.  Thus  none  of 
them  lived  so  long  but  still  they  died  at  last ;  and  as  it 
was  in  the  Infancy,  so  is  it  in  this  the  Dotage  of  the 
World ;  none  of  us  that  enjoy  the  Pleasures  of  Life,  but 
at  last  we  must  be  swallow'd  up  by  the  Jaws  of  Death. 


They  indeed  reckon'd  their  Years  by  Hundreds,  we 
ours  by  Scores.  Many  of  them  lived  almost  to  a  Thou- 
sand, but  'tis  a  Miracle  to  see  any  of  us  reach  to  a 
Hundred  Years.  And  as  they  had  after  their  long,  so 
shall  we  have  after  our  short-liv'd  Days,  a  nOl|1,  and 
he  dies.  Some  of  us  perhaps  may  pass  thirty,  forty, 
fifty,  yea  perhaps  One  in  a  Thousand  may  accompany 
this  our  dear  deceased  Brother  beyond  the  threescorth 
Year,  yet  one  Day  will  it  be  said  of  us,  what  we  may  say 
of  him,  He 's  dead,  he 's  gone." 

W.  B.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

MUSE  (7th  S.  viii.  509).— In  Taylor's  edition  of 
the  translation  of  Calmet,  1823,  the  word  is  ren- 
dered muse.  Did  your  correspondent  misread 
muse?  Coukur  de  muse  is  an  accepted  tint  of 
dark  brown  in  French,  being  the  natural  colour  of 
animal  musk  by  the  time  it  reaches  the  market. 
In  the  south  of  Europe  the  word  black  is  in  com- 
mon use  for  dark,  e.g.,  vino  nero  is  commonly  to 
be  seen  written  up  in  the  primitive  parts  of  Spain 
and  Italy  for  red  wine,  just  as  we  say  "  white 
wine "  when  we  mean  yellow ;  nera  and  mora 
are  commonly  uaed  to  express  even  dark  com- 
plexions in  women  ;  noir  comme  le  muse  would 
thus  mean  a  rich  brown  soil  in  the  quotation  at 
above  reference.  B.  H.  BUSK. 

In  the  passage  of  Calmet,  as  quoted  by  MR. 
C.  A.  WARD,  the  word  muse  is  a  misprint  for 
muse,  as  it  is  correctly  printed  in  the  original 
edition  of  the  '  Dictionnaire  de  la  Bible,'  Paris, 
MDCCXXX.,  4  vols.  folio,  at  vol.  ii.  p.  13,  col.  2,  in 
the  article  on  "  Egypte."  In  Bees's  '  Encyclo- 
paedia' musk  is  described  as  being  of  a  "dark 
reddish-brown,  or  rusty-blackish  colour  ;  in  small 
round  grains  with  a  very  few  hard  black  clots." 
This  may  be  illustrated  by  an  epigram  of  Ebn 
Calanis  Al  Eskanderi  upon  a  negress,  quoted  by 
D'Herbelot.  ii.  303,  ed.  1777:  "  Une  noire  se 
trouve  sou  vent  plus  blanche  que  les  a  litres  par  ses 
tnceurs,  et  un  corps  de  couleur  de  muse  a  quelque- 
fois  dans  soy  la  pnrete  du  Camphre."  "  Le  Camphre 
est  aussi  blanc  que  le  muse  est  noir."  Calmet 
attributes  the  above  description  of  Egypt  not  to 
an  Egyptian,  but  to  a  Turkish  author.  He  is 
"  Ibrahim  Ben  Oaassaf  schah,  and  his  work  is 
entitled  '  Giaouaher  albohour  ou  Oakai  aldhohonr  " 
(D'Herbelot,  ii.  612).  W.  E.  BUCKLET. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

GEORGE  JEFFREYS  (7th  S.  ix.  107, 155). — In  the 
first  place,  allow  me  to  make  two  corrections  in  my 
original  query.  For  "  Erthig  "  read  Erddig,  and 
for  "  Crossing  "  read  Cressage.  With  regard  to 
query  No.  1,  I  have  since  ascertained  that  both 
the  Inner  Temple  portrait  and  that  by  J.  Allen  are 
still  at  Erddig,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Yorke. 
Allen's  portrait,  however,  appears  to  be  only  a 
small  oval  in  black  and  white,  and  to  have  been  done 
merely  for  the  engraving  in  Yorke's  '  Boyal  Tribes 
of  Wales.'  The  portrait  to  which  E.  F.  S.  kindly 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  s.  ix.  MAB.  15,  w. 


refers  I  was  already  aware  of.  It  is  still  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Tankerville,  who  has  informed 
me  that  it  was  originally  painted  by  Kneller  for 
James  II.,  and  used  to  hang  in  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench.  Neither  Mr.  Scharf  nor  Mr.  Graves  has 
been  able  to  give  me  any  more  information  about 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  portrait  than  that 
which  is  contained  in  the  catalogue.  I  shall  still 
be  glad  to  receive  the  assistance  of  any  of  your 
correspondents  in  tracing  the  other  portraits,  more 
especially  the  Guildhall  one.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

KABOBS  (7th  S.  ix.  89).— Kabob  (not  kabbb)  is  a 
common  Hebrew  word;  also  Syriac  and  Arabic, 
whence  the  Turks  obtain  it.  It  means  delight, 
love,  liking.  It  applies  to  any  object — a  bit  of 
savoury  meat  or  a  human  being.  It  forms  the 
name  of  Moses's  father-in-law,  Hobab,  nirv  The 
Turks  put  bits  of  meat,  half  a  dozen  or  more,  on  a 
thin  long  spit  or  skewer,  and  these  are  Mbobs, 
Jcawbobs.  W.  F.  HOBSON. 

Temple  Ewell,  Dover. 

RADCLIFFE  (7th  S.  yiii.  287;  ix.  32, 132).— One, 
at  least,  of  the  Radcliffes,  Earls  of  Sussex,  I  think, 
is  commemorated  by  a  tomb  in  Boreham  Church, 
near  Chelmsford,  Essex ;  but,  as  I  have  not  seen 
the  interior  of  that  church  for  half  a  century,  my 
memory  may  play  me  false. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  DIALLING  (7th  S.  viii. 
142,  243). — The  following  works  are  not  included 
in  the  former  lists  at  these  references  : — 

Bion,  M.  Construction  and  Principal  Uses  of  Mathe- 
matical Instruments.  Translated  into  English,  with 
Additions,  by  Edmund  Stone.  Plates  of  sundials.  &c. 
1758. 

Leadbitter,  Charles.    Mechanick  Dialling.    8vo.  1773. 

Leybourn,  William.    The  Art  of  Dialling.    4to.    1681. 

Moxon,  Joseph.    Mechanick  Dialling.    4to.    1697. 

Serle,  George.  Dialling  Universal.  Shewing  by  an 
easie  and  speedy  way  how  to  describe  the  Houre-lines 
upon  all  sorts  of  plains  in  any  latitude  whatsoever.  &c. 
1664.  Small  4to.  calf. 

J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 
The  Brewery,  Reading. 

In  a  common-place  book  preserved  in  the  parish 
of  Northwood,  I.  W.,  the  vicar  who  held  the  cure 
in  Cromwell's  days  has  inscribed  many  minute 
directions  for  the  making  of  all  sorts  of  dials,  with 
diagrams,  calculations,  sketches,  &c.  In  doggerel 
verses  he  attacks  one  Morgan,  who  published  a 
book  on  the  subject.  I  do  not  see  the  name  Mor- 
gan among  the  authors  quoted  by  MR.  COLEMAN. 
I  could  send  him  the  satire  should  he  wish  for  it. 

Y.  T. 

ARGOT  (7th  S.  ix.  119). — In  your  notice  of  my 
recently  published  volume  of  '  Slang  and  its  Ana- 
logues'you  ask  if  I  can  "plead  any  justification 
for  using  argot  in  the  plural."  Whilst  by  no  means 
concerned  to  defend  what  I  cannot  but  admit  was 


somewhat  loose  usage,  I  may  point  out  (though 

!  did  not  know  it  at  the  time)  that  the  'N.E.D.' 

upplies    a    parallel     example: — "1869,    'Fam. 

Speech,'   ii.   (1873),   78,  "The  argots  of  nearly 

every  nation." 

Whilst  on  this  subject  will  you  allow  me  to 
appeal  through  your  columns  for  assistance  in  com- 
peting my  historical  and  comparative  dictionary 
of  slang  ?  I  am  now  engaged  on  the  second  volume, 
lommencing  with  the  letters  Ca,  and  shall  highly 
jrize  any  materials  or  suggestions  having  reference 
o  slang  and  colloquial  English.  Newspaper  cut- 
ings,  old  or  new,  but  especially  the  former,  quota- 
iions  illustrating  slang,  bibliographical  notes — in 
'act,  any  information  bearing  upon  my  subject — 
will  be  useful.  Annotations  and  material  referring 
;o  examples  under  A  and  B  will  also  serve  for  an 
appendix.  Though  I  have  taken  every  care  to 
make  my  work  as  complete  as  possible,  yet  abso- 
lute accuracy  is  obviously  out  of  the  question.  For 

xample,  after  what  I  considered  an  exhaustive 
search  for  the  phrase  "All  my  eye  and  Betty  Mar- 
tin "  in  its  present  form,  I  could  find  no  earlier  use 
of  it  than  1819.  Yet  now,  though  it  does  not  vitiate 
my  argument,  I  find  "  My  eye,  Betty  Martin  I  "  in 
an  obscure  slang  pastoral  published  nearly  forty 
years  previously  (1780). 

If,  therefore,  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will 
supplement  my  work  with  their  own  widely-ex- 
tended knowledge,  it  cannot  fail,  I  am  sure,  to 
enhance  the  value  of  my  book.  Communications  may 
either  be  sent  (if  of  sufficient  general  interest)  to 

N.  &  Q.,'  or  direct  to  me,  care  of  my  publisher, 
Mr.  A.  P.  Watt,  2,  Paternoster  Square,  London, 
E.C.  J.  S.  FARMER. 

C.  HAIGH  (7th  S.  ix.  168).— I  suspect  that  this 
name  should  be  spelt  Hague.  Charles  Hague  was 
born  1769  at  Tadcaster,  went  to  Cambridge  1779, 
removed  to  London  1785,  returned  to  Cambridge 
and  took  his  Mus.Bac.  degree  1794,  was  elected 
Mus.Prof.  1799,  and  proceeded  1801  to  his  doctor's 
degree.  He  died  in  1821  (Grove's  '  Dictionary  of 
Music,'  &c.).  He  was,  therefore,  perhaps  the 
proper  person  to  sign  the  card  mentioned  by  your 
correspondent ;  and  probably  he  did  sign  it, 
though  I  am  unable  to  account  for  the  difference  of 
spelling.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

CODGER  (7th  S.  ix.  47,  97,  136,  170).— I  am 
sorry  I  have  offended  UNTO  CAESAR  by  the  "un- 
accountable error  "  in  my  reference,  which,  how- 
ever, I  will  assume  to  be  accountable  to  a  slip  of 
my  pen ;  but  it  does  not  affect  the  question  at 
issue.  I  quoted  as  to  the  use  of  the  word  codger  in 
'Gil  Bias,"  from  the  octavo  edition,  "translated 
from  the  French  of  Lesage,  by  Tobias  Smollett," 
and  published  by  Routledge  &  Sons,  1866.  This  I 
will  venture  to  take  as  correct  until  some  courteous 
correspondent  confronts  me  with  the  quotation 
from  Smollett's  first  edition.  An  illustrated  edition 


ix.  MAE.  15,  '90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


of  1819,  in  three  volumes,  sounds  suspiciously  like 
a  book  got  up  "to  lie  upon  the  drawing-room 
table."  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

In  the  Court  Magazine,  voL  x.  p.  185  (No.  4, 
April,  1837),  is  a  paper  entitled  "Some  Thoughts 
on  Arch- Waggery,  and  in  Especial  on  the  Genius 
of  Boz.  With  a  Portrait  of  '  Boz '  by  '  Phiz.'  "  The 
portrait  is  an  etching — a  most  absurd  caricature — 
of  Dickens  (wearing  his  hair  in  the  exaggerated 
elf-lock  style  which  he  affected  in  his  younger 
days)  seated  at  a  round  table,  with  his  back  turned 
towards  an  open  window  through  which  a  street- 
scene  is  visible, — Punch  performing  to  a  small 
knot  of  bystanders.  The  letterpress  thus  alludes 
to  the  subject : — 

"  We  this  month  give  our  readers  an  opportunity  of 
looking  upon  the  face  of  that  rare  '  coger,'  taken  in  a 
mood  of  inward  contemplation ;  his  spirit  at  the  moment 
doubtless  communing  with  Sam  Weller,  the  choicest 
specimen  extant  of.  our  depraved  nature;  or  perhaps 
cogitating  upon  the  grievances  of  Oliver  Twist,  or  the 
sublime  series  of  surprises  that  are  developing  monthly 
in  the  philosophical  enquiries  of  Mr.  Pickwick.  There 
he  18,  to  the  life  !  " 

Apart  from  the  interest  attaching  to  this  very  early 
notice  of  Dickens  is  the  fact  that  he  is  alluded  to 
as  "that  rare  coger,"  distinctly,  in  this  case,  a  term 
of  endearment,  as  suggested  by  DR.  E.  COBHAM 
BREWER.  ALFRED  WALLIS. 

In  'Nicholas  Nickleby,' published  in  1839,  when 
Mr.  Squeers  is,  as  he  phrases  it,  "  hard  and  fast," 
whilst  his  friend  Ealph  Nickleby  is  "  loose  and 
comfortable,"  Mr.  Squeers  observes  to  his  friend, 
"I  have  not  been  drinking  your  health,  my  codger." 
I  have  been  told  that  at  the  Charterhouse  the  term 
"  codd  "  is  applied  by  the  boys  to  the  old  brethren 
of  the  house,  which  is  supposably  an  abbreviation 
of  "codger."  In  'The  Newcomes'  the  noble- 
hearted  old  soldier  Col.  Newcome  is  styled,  when 
admitted  as  a  poor  brother,  "  Codd  Colonel,"  on  the 
authority  of  Thackeray,  the  author,  an  old  Car- 
thusian, or  Cistercian,  as  be  styles  himself. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

All  the  quotations  given  on  p.  170  tend  to  con- 
firm the  position  taken  in  my  'Dictionary,'  that 
"codger"  is  merely  a  disrespectful  term,  taken 
from  the  infirmities  of  an  old  man,  corresponding 
exactly  to  the  vulgar  German  "Kotzer,  a  spitting 
or  spawling  man  or  woman,  an  old  caugher" 
(cougher),  from  kotzen,  to  vomit,  to  spit,  to  spawl. 
So  from  the^  Lithuanian  kraukti,  to  croak,  to 
breathe  with  "difficulty  ;  sukraukelis,  a  croaker,  an 
old  man  ;  Hindu  kaha,  a  cough,  an  old  woman. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 
94,  Gower  Street. 

'THE  DUKE  AND  Miss  J.'  (7th  S.  ix.  145). 
— A.  J.  M.  does  me  the  honour  to  express  a  wish 
for  my  opinion  in  relation  to  this  curious  book.  I 
have  read  it  most  carefully,  and  have  no  doubt 


whatever  that  the  duke's  letters  are  absolutely 
genuine.  On  the  kindness  and  delicacy  of  publish- 
ing the  volume  I  say  nothing.  The  account  of 
finding  the  manuscript  seems  mythical ;  it  may, 
however,  be  true.  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  men- 
tion to  what  British  family  the  young  lady 
belonged,  although  I  believe  that  I  know.  So  far 
from  there  being  anything  pitiful  or  painful,  I  find 
nothing  of  the  sort.  My  first  impression  was,  on 
the  only  really  important  point,  namely,  the  cha- 
racter of  the  great  duke,  that  this  publication  con- 
firms the  view  of  those  who  have  studied  him,  that 
he  rarely,  if  ever,  had  an  unguarded  moment. 

An  exceptionally  handsome  young  woman,  whom 
he  does  not  know  and  of  whom  he  has  never  heard, 
writes  to  him  at  sixty-five  earnestly  imploring  him 
to  make  her  acquaintance.  He  soon  finds  out  that, 
although  her  object  is  strictly  celestial,  she  has  a 
sublunary  wish  to  become  Duchess  of  Wellington. 
I  can  see  nothing  of  sternness  in  the  letters  ;  on 
the  contrary,  the  most  patient,  gentle  forbearance 
characterizes  them.  Provocation  and  folly  that 
would  have  stripped  any  ordinary  man  of  his 
courtesy  never  had  this  effect  upon  the  duke.  At 
the  insinuations,  more  or  less  broad,  that  the 
duke  was  utterly  nnregenerate,  if  not  degenerate, 
he  probably  smiled. 

The  calm,  unobtrusive  consciousness  of  having 
done  his  duty  was  probably  the  one  anodyne  that 
soothed  his  declining  years, — no  great  recompense 
to  the  best,  but  still  some  slight  consolation.  The 
book  will  raise  the  duke  in  the  mind  of  any  reason- 
ing being :  for  the  rest  he  cared  nothing.  Of 
the  poor,  vain  creature  who  attacked  the  duke  it 
is  impossible  to  think  without  pity,  not  unmingled 
with  contempt.  Miss  J.  appears  to  have  been  one 
of  those  persons,  not  very  uncommon,  and  occasion- 
ally met  with  by  most  men  during  their  lives,  with 
a  deep  and  false  sense  of  religion,  and  no  conscience 
whatever. 

Whether  keeping  back  the  duke's  letters,  by  the 
advice  of  a  cunning  old  woman,  or  hiding  the  same 
old  woman  behind  the  drawing-room  doors,  Miss 
J.  did  all,  by  her  own  account,  according  to  the 
exact  direction  of  the  Lord.  She  appears  to  have 
considered  that  for  her  to  become  Duchess  of  Wel- 
lington would  so  glorify  the  Creator  as  to  induce 
Him  specially  to  interfere  in  the  duke's  mind  and 
heart. 

The  publication  of  this  volume,  which  most 
people  might  consider  unjustifiable,  has,  I  feel 
sure,  brought  upon  the  name  of  Miss  J.  precisely 
the  notoriety  that  such  a  vain,  shallow  creature 
would  have  wished.  I  do  not  venture  to  occupy 
more  of  your  space  ;  but  may  possibly  review  the 
book,  as  I  have  been  asked  to  do. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

THE  USE  OF  FLAGONS  AT  HOLT  COMMUNION 
(7tb  S.  ix.  47,  113).— It  is  the  duty  of  church 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAR.  15,  -DO. 


wardens  to  provide  bread  and  wine  for  the  Holy 
Communion.  They  are  (with  the  exception  of  the 
incumbent's  warden)  representatives  of  the  people. 
Are  they  to  be  regarded,  therefore,  as  offering  the 
bread  and  wine  on  behalf  of  the  people  to  the 
priest,  who  in  turn  is  to  make  an  oblation  of  both? 
If  so,  it  seems  as  if  the  priest  may  rightly  take  for 
his  own  the  Lesser  Oblation,  i,  «.,  the  unconsecrated 
portion.  A.  P.  HOWES,  M.A. 

FABLES  IN  FRENCH  (7th  S.  ix.  167).— The  book 
here  referred  to  must  be  some  edition  of  the 
'Fables  de  La  Fontaine/  the  earliest  of  the  real 
French  fabulists.  He  was  born  in  1621,  died  in 
1695,  and  issued  the  first  six  books  of  his  '  Fables ' 
in  1668.  I  dare  not  express  any  opinion  about  the 
plates.  DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

ORIGIN  OF  TERMINATIONS  (7th  S.  ix.  49, 177). — 
The  name  Dolwyddelen  ought  not  to  have  the 
double  I.  The  termination  is,  I  believe,  a  per- 
sonal name.  Close  by  runs  the  old  Roman  road 
Sam  Helen,  named  after  the  Princess  Helena,  wife 
of  Maximus  ;  and  there  is  a  place  called  Rhyd-yr- 
Helen  (Helen's  Ford)  not  far  off.  In  the  days 
before  the  railway,  when  Dolwyddelen  was  still 
the  loveliest  village  in  Wales — what  tourist  of 
those  days  did  not  know  'Paradise  and  the  Peri'? 
— there  was  a  model  little  inn  there  called  the 
"Elen's  Castle."  I  think  the  proprietress  of  this 
hostelry  once  told  me  that  the  name  of  the  place 
signified  Helen's  meadow,  or  Helen's  watery 
meadow ;  but  my  memory  of  that  time  is  "  old 
and  grey,"  and  I  may  be  wrong.  I  only  know 
that  there  is  not  so  much  point  now  as  there  was 
then  in  the  witticism  in  the  inn  album,  "  From 
Paradise  to  Penygwryd."  C.  C.  B. 

REV.  WILLIAM  JACKSON  (7th  S.  ix.  88,  197). — 
None  of  the  sketches  of  the  life  of  the  Rev.  William 
•Jackson  which  I  have  consulted  says  anything 
farther  as  to  his  origin  than  that  he  was  an  Irish- 
man. It  may  be  worth  mentioning,  however,  that 
the  Universal  Magazine  for  May,  1795,  p.  373, 

informs  us  that  he  was  "  decently  interred in 

the  cemetery  of  St.  Michael's,"  I  presume  in 
Dublin.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

DANIEL  DEFOE  (7th  S.  ix.  90,  173),— According 
to  Mr.  William  Stebbing,  the  author  of  'Some 
Terdicts  of  History  Reviewed,'  the  authorship  of 
the  Carleton  '  Memoirs '  was  attributed  to  Swift 
by  Col.  Arthur  Parnell  in  his  '  History  of  the  War 
of  the  Succession'  (' Peterborough,' by  William  Steb- 
bing, "  English  Men  of  Action  "  series,  p.  55). 

On  the  evidence  of  style,"  says  Mr.  Stebbing,  "  it  is 
most  unlikely  that  Swift  composed  a  volume  free  from  a 
single  sarcasm  or  vituperation.  It  is  equally  difficult,  on 
the  mere  evidence  of  style,  to  assign  to  De  Foe  a  book 
•which  did  not  even  appear  in  his  lifetime,  and  was  never 
attributed  to  him  for  a  hundred  years  after  his  death. 


Wonderful  as  was  De  Foe's  invention  of  the  method  of 
historical  fiction,  imitation  was  not  impossible ;  and  great 
as  is  the  merit  of  the  '  Memoirs,'  it  scarcely  reaches  De 
Foe's  high  standard.  Probably  the  share  of  the  editor 
who  put  the  materials  into  shape  was  rather  less,  and 
the  share  of  the  old  officer  who  lent  his  name  rather 
more  than  it  has  become  of  late  the  fashion  to  concede." 

Mr.  Stebbing  does  not  give  any  personal  opinion 
as  to  the  authorship,  and  describes  the  volume  as 
"still  one  of  the  mysteries  of  literature."  The 
work  was  claimed  for  De  Foe  by  Walter  Wilson, 
his  biographer,  in  1830,  "  on  the  evidence  of  style"; 
and  Lockhart,  in  his  'Life  of  Scott'  (1836), 
"adopted  the  same  view."  Mr.  Stebbing  also 
states  that  a  critic  (name  not  disclosed)  attributes 
the  '  Memoirs '  to  the  Rev.  Lancelot  Carleton, 
Rector  of  Padworth,  Oxon.  ('  Peterborough,'  ibid.). 

ALPHA. 

GREAT  SEAL  OF  QUEEN  CATHERINE  PARR  (7th 
S.  ix.  107). — It  does  not  appear  to  be  so  widely 
known  as  it  deserves  to  be  that  there  are  just  now 
on  special  show  at  the  British  Museum,  in  the 
King's  Library,  several  cases  filled  with  noteworthy 
objects  of  the  Tudor  period.  Two  cases  are  filled 
with  "  great  seals."  Possibly  the  one  your  corre- 
spondent inquires  for  is  among  them.  If  not,  a 
short  time  spent  in  looking  for  it  will  be  repaid 
by  the  interest  of  the  other  things  exhibited. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

METRICAL  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  viii. 
88,  158,  238,  317,  398).— See  'The  History  of 
England  in  Verse,'  by  J.  Gompertz  Montefiore, 
Barrister-at-Law.  The  book  is  on  sale  at  E.  True- 
love's,  256,  High  Holborn.  J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Shiraz,  Persia. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
169).— 

Knowledge  by  suffering  entereth, 
And  Life  is  perfected  in  Death, 

are  the  last  lines  of  Mrs.  Browning's  '  Vision  of  Poets.' 

E.  W. 

[HERMENTRUDE  and  Y.  H.  C.  oblige  with  the  same 
reference.] 

Life  that  dares  send,  &c., 

is  from  '  Wishes  to  his  Supposed  Mistress,'  by  Richard 
Crashaw,  circa  1616-1650.  PAUL  Q.  KARKEEK. 

There  gods  meet  gods,  and  jostle  in  the  dark. 
Is  this  an  echo  of  Goldsmith's  line  in  '  Retaliation  '  ? — 
And  Scotchman  meet  Scotchman,  and  cheat  in  the  dark. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIEK. 

Unworthy  he  of  Poet's  sacred  name 
Who  writes  for  wretched  lucre,  not  for  fame. 
I  do  not  know  who  wrote  the  •ipsissima  verba  of  the 
above  couplet,  but  in  'English  Bards,'  &c.,  1. 177,  Lord 
Byron  thus  flagellates  Sir  Walter  Scott  because,  for- 
sooth, he  had  received  a  thousand  pounds  for  his  '  Mar- 
inion  ': — 

Let  such  forego  the  poet's  sacred  name 
Who  rack  their  brains  for  lucre,  not  for  fame. 
Is  this  the  quotation  wanted  by  your  correspondent  ? 

Lose  this  day  loitering,  'twill  be  the  same  story 
To-morrow,  &c. 
I  conjecture  the  lines  quoted  by  MR.  G.  H.  JOHNSON  (I 


.  IX.  MAR.  15,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


do  not  know  their  author)  are  a  free  translation  of  a  pas- 
sage in  Persius,  'Sat.,'  v.  11.  66  to  72,  to  which  I  refer 
your  correspondent.  FREDK.  RULE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fcc. 
A  History  of  Warwickshire.    By  Sam  Timmins,  F.S.A. 

(Stock.) 

IK  the  series  of  "  Popular  County  Histories  "  of  Mr.  Stock 
the  '  Warwickshire '  of  Mr.  Timmins  will  hold  a  foremost 
place.  As  the  home  of  Shakspeare,  and  as  "  that  shire 
which  we  the  heart  of  England  well  may  call,"  to  quote 
again  a  passage  from  the  ;  Polyolbion  '  which  Mr.  Tim- 
mins gives  on  his  title-page,  Warwickshire  must  always 
be  dear ;  its  well-wooded  glades  are  unsurpassed  in  beauty 
by  any  part  of  our  fair  kingdom,  and  in  objects  of  his- 
toric and  antiquarian  interest  it  yields  to  no  Midland 
shire.  "  The  was  of  all  wags  wag  a  Warwickshire  wag  " 
is  a  phrase  familiar  to  our  youth,  but  now,  like  many 
other  good  and  some  bad  things,  passed  out  of  memory. 
Shakspeare,  it  is  to  be  supposed,  was  the  wag  of  all  wags, 
and  Mr.  Timmins,  whom  we  believe  to  be  also  a  War- 
wickshire wag,  feels  strongly  the  presence  and  influence 
of  his  great  predecessor.  He  starts  his  first  chapter,  a 
"  General  History,"  by  justifying  the  line  of  Drayton 
quoted  above,  and  by  stating  that  Warwickshire  was 
"  the  real  Arden,  which  practically  included  the  whole 
county,  and  very  little  if  any  beyond  its  boundaries." 
Arden,  it  should  be  said,  is  the  common  Celtic  name  for 
a  forest.  The  connexion  of  Warwickshire  with  the  Gun- 
powder Plot  is  traced,  and  the  warfare  between  king  and 
commons  begins  in  Warwickshire,  at  Edgehill.  Legend- 
ary history,  which  occupies  the  second  chapter,  involves 
the  story  of  Guy  of  Warwick  and  his  countess,  the  fair 
Phyllis,  and  that  of  Lady  Godiva  and  Earl  Leofric,  two 
of  the  most  famous  and  popular  legends  the  country  can 
boast.  Long  Compton  and  Hugh  of  Wroxall  are  also 
easily  traceable  in  literature.  In  biography,  which  con- 
stitutes chap,  v.,  Mr.  Timmins  pays  a  warm  tribute  to 
Warwickshire  antiquaries,  beginning  with  Dugdale,  and 
ending  with  Matthew  Holbecke  Bloxam,  the  wound  of 
whose  loss  is  still  fresh.  Shakspeare,  Greene,  and  Bur- 
badge,  all  of  them  of  Stratford,  are  given  as  repre- 
sentative actors,  the  recent  attempt  to  assign  Hemminge 
a  Warwickshire  birthplace  being  passed  over  without 
notice.  David  Cox  leads  off  the  painters,  the  authors 
dealt  with  including  Drayton,  George  Eliot,  Landor, 
Philemon  Holland,  Dr.  Parr,  and  Dr.  Priestley,  on  the 
destruction  of  whose  library,  house,  and  scientific  appa- 
ratus the  historian  does  not  care  long  to  dwell.  With  the 
number  and  variety  of  the  superstitions,  folk-lore,  and 
dialects  of  Warwickshire  Mr.  Timmins  is  scarcely  con- 
tented. Is  the  scantiness  of  which  he  complains  real  ; 
or  is  it  not  rather  due  to  the  indolence  or  incapacity  of 
collectors  1  So  far  as  regards  dialects,  less  may  be  known 
of  Warwickshire  than  of  a  county  such  as  Lincolnshire, 
the  common  speech  of  which  has  been  in  hands  so  com- 
petent as  those  of  Mr.  Peacock,  or  as  Yorkshire,  the 
West  Riding  dialect  of  which  seems  almost  a  language. 
The  dialect  of  Sbakspeare's  county  should  from  the  first 
have  been  collected  with  exemplary  diligence.  With 
superstitions  it  is  different,  since  south  of  the  Tweed  most 
that  are  current  may  be  traced,  if  proper  investigations 
are  pursued,  in  all  counties.  In  dealing  with  castles, 
mansions,  and  old  houses  the  writer  is  on  safe  ground, 
and  with  regards  to  the  towns  of  trade  he  is  still  sym- 
pathetic. "  Physiography  and  Geology  "  and  "  Zoology 
and  Botany  "  are  the  titles  of  two  chapters  which  make 
no  very  direct  appeal  to  the  general  antiquary.  On  the 
other  hand,  chap,  vi.,  headed  "Archaeology,"  discussing 


British  and  Roman  roads  and  remains,  earthworks  and1 
camps,  sepulchral  monuments  and  brasses,  overflows 
with  interest.  Mr.  Timmins  has  done  his  work  well, 
and  his  book  will  be  warmly  welcom^i. 

Old  Yorkshire.    Edited  by  William  Smith,  F.S.A.    New- 
Series.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

A  NEW  volume  of  Mr.  Smith's  '  Old  Yorkshire  '  appears,, 
ushered  in  to  the  lovers  of  things  archaic  by  a  glowing 
introduction  from  Mra.  George  Linnaeus  Banks,  who, 
though  a  Lancastrian  by  birth,  owns  in  Giggleswick 
churchyard  a  small  plot  into  possession  of  which  it  is  to- 
be  hoped  it  will  be  long  ere  she  enters.  Like  its  prede- 
cessors, the  new  volume  is  full  of  matter  of  interest,  for 
which  Mr.  Smith  is  responsible  in  the  sense  in  which  the 
editor  of  an  anthology  is  responsible  for  the  poems  given. 
While  owning  special  indebtedness  to  one  or  two  local 
sources  of  information,  Mr.  Smith  points  with  pride  to 
the  number  and  diversity  of  his  correspondents.  Some 
things,  indeed,  startle  us  more  than  a  little.  In  addition- 
there  is  a  portrait  of  our  contributor  Mr.  G.  W.  Tomlin- 
son,  F.S.A.,  to  whom  the  volume  is  appropriately  dedi- 
cated, and  memoirs  of  poets,  statesmen,  ecclesiastics,  and 
others  of  Yorkshire  descent.  We  find  a  life  of  Lilian 
Adelaide  Neilson,  the  tragedienne,  written  in  terms  of 
fervent  admiration  and  with  not  to  be  expected  know- 
ledge of  the  facts  by  Mr.  William  Winter,  the  eminent 
American  poet  and  critic.  All  the  ground  of  most  interest 
to  antiquaries  is  covered  in  this  handsome  volume  with 
its  profuse  illustrations.  Abbeys  such  as  Boltou,  Byland, 
and  Rievaulx  ;  churehes  without  number ;  seats  such  as 
Harewood,  Wentworth,  and  the  like ;  bridges ;  castles ; 
spots  of  picturesque  celebrity  such  as  Malham  Tarn  and 
Cove  are  depicted ;  points  of  family  history  are  eluci- 
dated ;  and  events  of  historical  or  local  importance  are 
chronicled.  The  new  volume  is,  in  fact,  a  work  into- 
which  all  may  dip  with  the  certainty  of  amusement  and 
instruction. 

The  Story  of  the  Nations.— Early  Britain.    By  A.  J. 

Church.— Russia.    By  W.  R.  Morfill.     (Fisher  Un- 

win.) 

THIS  excellent  series  grows  apace,  and  in  its  latest  issues 
comes  down  to  comparatively  modern  times.  The  title 
of  Mr.  Church's  volume  is,  indeed,  doubly  ambiguous ; 
but  with  pardonable  latitude  he  understands  "  early  "  to 
embrace  the  whole  period  down  to  the  Norman  Conquest, 
and  "  Britain,"  for  his  purpose,  as  commensurate  with 
England.  We  shall  probably  be  doing  no  wrong  to  Mr.. 
Church  if  we  conjecture  that  the  information  which  he 
so  pleasantly  puts  before  us  was  "  got  up  "  for  his  book, 
and  not  the  outcome  of  his  own  special  studies  and  re- 
searches in  this  direction.  However,  he  always  falls 
back  on  such  trustworthy  authorities  as  Prof.  Freeman, 
Mr.  J.  R.  Green,  and  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  such  an, 
accomplished  book-maker  knows  how  to  put  his  materials 
to  the  best  account.  The  occasional  citations  from  the 
old  chroniclers  give  a  pleasant  local  colouring  to  his 
narrative.  But  surely  Mr.  Church  is  astray  in  his  ideas 
about  "  alderman  " !  Instead  of  recognizing  in  this  title 
the  ealdorman,  or  elderman,  of  the  community,  as  Dr. 
Murray  and  Prof.  Skeat  do,  he  traces  it  to  an  imaginary- 
form  earldorman,  which  he  supposes  to  contain  the  word 
earl.  Nor  has  he  any  ground  for  carefully  distinguishing^ 
earl  from  A.-S.  eorl,  its  direct  progenitor. 

Mr.  Unwin  has  been  fortunate  in  placing  the  historical 
sketch  of  Russia  in  the  hands  of  one  of  the  few  Slavonic 
scholars  we  possess.  Though  necessarily  succinct,  Mr. 
Morfill's  book  is  no  mere  compilation,  but  bears  evident 
traces  of  original  investigation.  He  makes  good  use  of 
the  first-hand  information  afforded  by  the  quaint  diaries 
of  Sir  Jerome  Horsey  and  other  English  travellers  which 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  IX.  MAR.  15,  '£0. 


have  been  published  by  the  Hakluyt  Society;  but  we 
look  in  vain  for  any  account  of  the  Greek  Church, 
Kussian  Christianity,  and  the  Starovers,  which  seems  a 
Btrange  omission.  Knout,  it  is  interesting  to  know,  is 
only  a  variant  of  our  own  knot,  introduced  probably 
from  Scandinavia  by  the  Mongols  (p.  44).  Smokers 
must  have  had  an  anxious  time  of  it  under  the  Emperor 
Alexis,  when  the  penalty  for  a  pipe  was  loss  of  the  nose 
(p.  119)— a  "counter-blast"  there  was  no  arguing 
against. 

The  Source  of  '  The  Ancient  Mariner.'    By  Ivor  James. 

(Cardiff,  0  wen  &  Co.) 

IN  some  pages  of  very  close  reasoning  and  of  much  re- 
search Mr.  James  shows  that  Coleridge  in  writing  '  The 
Ancient  Mariner '  was  influenced  by  a  rare  work  in  the 
Bristol  Library,  entitled  'The  Strange  and  Dangerous 
Voyage  of  Captain  Thomas  James,'  4to.,  1633.  Very 
ingenious  and  almost  convincing  is  the  argument,  and 
the  analysis  of  Coleridge's  poem  and  the  description  of 
the  book  now  dragged  back  to  light  constitute  entertain- 
ing and  delightful  reading. 

The  Poets  and  Peoples  of  Foreign  Lands.    By  J.  W. 

Crombie.    (Stock.) 

MR.  CROMBIE  has  reprinted,  with  additions  and  exten- 
sions, some  comments  upon  poetry  which  have  already 
attracted  attention  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  and  Mac- 
millan's  Magazine.  The  subjects  he  chooses  are  un- 
familiar :  '  Folk-Poetry  of  Spain  ';  Mistral,  the  modern 
Provencal  poet,  the  author  of  '  Mireille  ';  Al-Motamed, 
the  Moorish  monarch ;  Klaus  Groth ;  and  Staring  Van 
den  Wildenborch.  Mr.  Crombie  writes  eruditely  and 
well.  The  translations  are  competent,  and  his  book  may 
be  studied  with  advantage. 

Samson  Agonistes.    Edited,  with  an  Introduction  and 

Notes,  by  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.    (Rivingtons.) 
WE  have  here  a  convenient  edition  of  Milton's  noble 
tragedy,  with  an  agreeable  introduction  and  scholarly 
notes.    We  own  to  a  personal  obligation  to  Mr.  Jerram 
for  this  edition. 

Le  Lime  Moderne  for  March  10  is  worthy  of  its 
reputation.  Avoiding  all  long  disquisitions,  it  remains 
bright,  sparkling,  chatty,  and  interesting.  Among  the 
more  noteworthy  portions  of  its  contents  are  four  cha- 
racteristic letters  of  George  Sand  previously  unpub- 
lished ;  a  description  by  M.  Auguste  Vacquerie  of  the 
pictures  by  Gericault,  Delacroix,  Corot,  &c.,  in  his  house  ; 
a  delightful  "ballade  des  bon  bouquineurs";  a  smartly 
written  analysis  of  the  twelve  candidates  for  the  vacant 
fauteuil  of  the  Academy;  and  other  matters  of  no  less 
interest.  '  L'Invention  des  Boites  aux  Lettres '  took  its 
rise  in  the  last  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  By  way  of  illus- 
tation  hors  texte  M.  A.  de  Eobida  supplies  '  Cauchemar 
d'un  Bibliophile,'  with  terrible  scenes  of  sale,  ravage, 
and  devastation. 

WK  have  received  the  first  volume  of  The  Register  of 
All  Saints',  Root,  edited  by  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Machell  (Hull, 
Brown).  The  work  has  been  carefully  done.  Except 
for  legal  purposes,  it  is  in  every  way  as  useful  as  the 
original.  We  trust  that  Mr.  Machell  will  continue  the 
work  down  to  the  time  when  national  registration  became 
the  law  of  the  land. 

MR.  CHARLES  W.  EMPSON  has  printed  An  Index  to  the 
Registers  of  Wellow,  in  the  Counties  of  Southampton  and 
Wiltshire.  We  wish  he  had  printed  the  document  in  full, 
but  in  the  abridged  form  in  which  we  have  it  genea- 
logists will  find  it  most  useful.  In  neither  of  the  above 
books  have  we  found  a  crop  of  the  absurd  names  which 
novel-writers  and  those  who  write  history  after  the 
novelist's  fashion  assure  us  were  common  in  the  seven- 


teenth century.  In  the  appendix  is  a  list  of  the  placed 
for  which  briefs  were  issued  for  collections,  It  is  one  of 
the  longest  catalogues  of  the  kind  that  we  remember  to 
have  seen. 

To  the  series  of  Mr.  D.  Nutt's  "  English  History  by 
Contemporary  Writers  "  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Button,  M.A., 
has  added  a  volume  on  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  This 
is  a  well-illustrated  and  admirably  useful  volume,  which 
should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  student  of  history.  A 
very  large  number  of  works  have  been  laid  under  con- 
tribution, and  there  are  few  scholars  who  will  not  be 
glad  to  have  the  book  at  their  elbows. 

NEW  publications  of  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  include  the 
Field  Club,  a  magazine  of  general  natural  history,  edited 
by  the  Rev.  Theodore  Wood,  and  Springtime.  Of  both 
of  these  three  numbers  have  appeared.  The  Antiquary 
enters  on  what  is  called  a  new  series.  A  Handbook  of 
Scientific  and  Literary  Bible  Difficulties,  edited  by  the 
Rev.  Robert  Tuck,  is  also  appearing  in  parts. 


fiaticts  to  Carrttfpantreuttf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice! : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WK  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.    Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  GRAY  ('  Musarum  Anglicanarum  Analecta '). — 
The  book  is  well  known.  It  was  first  published  in  two 
volumes,  Oxon.,  1692-9.  A  second  edition,  edited  by 
Joseph  Addison,  appeared  in  1699;  a  third,  1714;  a 
fourth,  1721 ;  a  fifth,  1741 ;  and  a  sixth,  edited  by  Vin- 
cent Bourne,  in  1761,  in  three  volumes. 

C.  A.  WARD. — '  Histoire  Critique  de  la  Philosophie  ' 
is  by  A.  F.  Boureau  Deslandes.  Three  volumes,  pub- 
lished in  Amsterdam  in  1737,  are  announced  as  by 
"M.  D**."  A  fourth  volume,  issued  nineteen  years 
later,  has  the  name  of  the  author. 

J.  A.  J.  ("  Catalogue  of  Books  relating  to  Actors"). — 
Lowe's  '  Bibliographical  Account  of  English  Theatrical 
Literature '  (Nimnuo)  supplies  all  obtainable  information. 

GEORGE  ELLIS  ("Actors'  Bones"). — These,  some  of 
which  are  still  preserved,  consist  of  medals  of  ivory  or 
bone,  given  to  the  principal  actors  as  means  of  securing 
admission  for  their  friends  to  the  theatre  by  which  they 
were  issued. 

F.  C.  B.  ("Speech  delivered  in  Australia"). — Such 
queries  do  not  come  within  our  scope. 

CORDUFF  seeks  a  poem  concerning  the  metamorphosis 
of  Daphne,  of  which  he  only  remembers  the  line : — 
And  laurel  leaves  entwine. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  154,  col.  2,  1.  26,  for  "  Indus "  read 
Nilus;  p.  197,  col.  2,  1.  6,  for  "  lawyer  "  read  sawyer. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  OflBce,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


z*  s.  ix.  MAE.  22, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  SS,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N°  221. 

NOTES  :— Lists  Wanted,  221— Capt.  John  Smith,  223— The 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  224  —  Robin  Hood  —  Earliest 
American  Almanacs,  226— Petards— Shakspeare's  Sonnets, 
227— Scott  as  a  Popularizer  of  Shakspeare,  228. 

QUERIES  :— "  Cold  shoulder"— Goldfinch— General  Clarke- 
Mr.  Sladdery— "  The  wag  of  all  wags  was  a  Warwickshire 
wag  "—Floyd  Family— Turnpike-Gate  Tickets— Don  Panta- 
leon  Ba  —  Family  of  Andrew  Hume  —  Christmas  Plum- 
pudding,  228  -Lord  Thnrlow  on  Steam— Foreign  Societies— 
The  English  Sunday— Freewomen  of  the  City— Colossus  of 
Rhodes -Jews  in  England— Garrulity— Seven  Earldoms  of 
Scotland  —  St.  Nighton  —  Second  —  Clephane  —  Postmen's 
Knocks— Rutland  House,  229— Tennyson  at  Beech  Hill 
House— Author's  Name  Wanted  —  Legend  —  Dr.  William 
Bhaw— Earl  of  Bute— Sense,  230. 

REPLIES:— Dante's  Beatrice,  230 -The  Virgin  Mary— Brat, 
232— Rectors  of  St.  Magnus— Byron's  Birthplace,  233— Chare 
—A  Dorchester  Will— Oxgangs— The  Grave  of  Anne  Boleyn 
—To  Worm,  234— 'Vert  -Richard  Crakanthorpe,  235— Aus- 
tralia—Cremation  of  Shelley — Apparent  Size  of  the  Sun— 
'History  of  Mezzotinto,'  236  — The  Suffix  -erst  — Lord 
Brougham's  Epitaph— Italian  Vengeance— Blanket — Refer- 
ence Wanted  —  "Your  wits  are  gone  wool-gathering"  — 
Macaulay's  Style,  237— Jesus  Psalter— Gilbert  Millington— 
Sir  Peter  Parravicini,  233. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Eales's  Mabillon's  '  Life  and  Works  of 
St.  Bernard '—Tyler's  'Shakespeare's  Sonnets'  —  Masson's 
'  De  Qnincey's  Collected  Writings.1 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LISTS  WANTED. 
It  has  often  struck  me  that  students,  genea- 
logists, collectors,  and  others  would  derive  very 
great  help,  and  effect  an  immense  saying  of  time  if 
there  existed  lists  of  certain  desiderata.  With  the 
kind  permission  of  the  Editor,  I  here  mention  a 
few,  which  I  have  sought  for  in  vain  in  the  coarse 
of  my  researches,  most  of  which  appear  to  me  to 
be  comparatively  easy  of  compilation.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  correspondents  will  mention  others. 
Each  should  commence  at  the  earliest  and  finish  at 
the  latest  period,  and  should  be  complete.  But  i 
that  be  found  impossible  in  respect  to  some,  le 
these  be  as  nearly  complete  as  practicable.  Half  a 
loaf  is  better  than  no  bread.  It  is  probable  that 
some  persons  will  ask  the  questions,  Will  the 
publication  of  such  lists  pay  the  compiler  ?  As,  i 
not,  who  will  compile  them  ?  I  venture  to  think 
that  some,  ii  not  all,  would  pay,  and  that  ven 
many  people  would  willingly  buy  a  copy  of  each 
provided  it  could  be  published  at  a  small  cost.  Bu 
surely  there  are  enthusiasts  to  be  found  beside 
Dr.  Munk  ('  Roll  of  Physicians '),  Mr.  J.  Coleman 
('  Index  to  Printed  Pedigrees '),  Messrs.  W.  Arm 
strong  and  R.  E.  Graves  (new  edition  of  Bryan's 
'  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers '),  Col.  J.  L 
Chester  ('  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,' '  London 
Marriage  Licences '),  Mr.  J.  Foster  (many  books  o 


reference),  Mr.  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore  (volumes  of 
he  "  Index  Library  "),  Rev.  A.  C.  Hallen  (Registers 
of  London  City  Churches),  Messrs.  J.  W.  Pap- 
worth  and  A.  W.  Morant  ('Ordinary  of  British 
Armorials'),  the  many  copyists  and  editors  of  parish 
church  registers  (notably  Mr.  Cowper,  of  Canter- 
jury)  now  being  published  in  England. 

Let  several  workers  each  compile  a  list  and 
lave  it  published  in  the  cheapest  form  possible, 
even  in  local  newspapers  rather  than  not  at  all. 
By  this  course  many  of  the  lists  would  probably 
36  published  simultaneously,  for  while  a  society 
^  which  nearly  always  works  slowly)  would  put  for- 
ward one  a  year,  or  not  even  that,  private  enter- 
prise would  furnish  half  a  dozen  or  more  in  the 
same  time.  Sims's  'Guide  to  the  Genealogist' 
and  the  Reports  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission 
give  much  information  bearing  upon  the  subjects 
of  these  lists. 

1.  The  chaplains  to  the  royal  family.    Many  are 
given  in  the  London  Gazette,  Gent.  Mag.,  &c. 

2.  The  sheriffs  of  the  United  Kingdom,  with  the 
dates  when  they  were  chosen.     See  the  great  Roll 
of  the  Exchequer  ;  the  Pipe  Roll,  which  contains 
the  names  of  the  sheriffs  of  all  the  counties  from 
5  Stephen  to  recent  times;  Fuller's  'Worthies'; 
MS.  in  British  Museum  ;  the  various  county  his- 
tories ;  and  some  lists  already  published. 

3.  The  mayors  and  provosts  of  cities  and  towns 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  with  the  dates  of  their 
election,  similar  to  Orridge's  list  for  the  City  of 
London.     See  the  Government  records  ;   county 
histories  ;  printed  and  MS.  lists. 

4.  The  aldermen  of  the  several  wards  in  the  City 
of  London  and  of  the  other  cities  and  towns  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  with  the  dates  of  their  election. 
See  the  City  of  London  Corporation  records  at 
Guildhall,  now  being  calendared  by  Dr.  Sharpe  ; 
local  municipal  records  ;  the  printed  and  MS.  lists 
of  particular  wards  in  the  City  of  London;  the 
county  histories,  &c. 

5.  Solicitors,  stating  parentage  and  education, 
when  and  to  whom  articled,  when  enrolled,  the 
courts  they  practised  in,  &c. ,  similar  to  Mr.  J. 
Foster's  'Gray's  Inn  Admission  Register,  1520- 
1889,'  for  barristers.     See  records  at  P.R.O. ;  at 
the  Law  Society's  Institution  in  Chancery  Lane  ; 
the  published  Law  Lists,  &c. 

6.  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
with  the  date  of  their   appointment.      See  the 
records  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  of  the  clerks  of 
the  peace  ;  lists  already  published  (see  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
Feb.  22,  1890,  first  advertisement) ;  MS.  lists  in 
British  Museum,  &c. 

7.  Surgeons  in   the  United  Kingdom,  giving 
date  of  entry  into  the  profession,  &c.,  similar  to 
Dr.  Munk's  '  Roll  of  Physicians.'     See  Records  of 
the  Barber-Surgeons  Company,  of  the  Colleges  of 
Surgeons,  &c.     Can  Mr.  Sidney  Young  say  any- 
thing as  to  this  list  so  far  as  England  is  concerned  1 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  MAR.  22,  »9o. 


See  his  letter  in  the  Times  of  Jan.  4,  1890,  p.  12, 
col.  2,  and  his  forthcoming  book  '  The  Annals  of 
the  Barber-Surgeons  of  London.' 

8.  Doctors  (apothecaries)  in  the  United  King- 
dom, giving  date  of  entry  into  the  profession,  &c., 
similar  to  the  list  already  published  by  the  Apothe- 
caries' Company  in  1836  (?)  and  continued  to  the 
present  time  in  the  annual  medical  directories.  See 
the  records  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company,  &c. 

9.  The  residents  in  the  three  successive  build- 
ings— Somerset  House — in   the  Strand,  London, 
showing  period  of  residence.     See  Addit.  MSS.  for 
a  small  list  of  residents. 

10.  Churchwardens  of  every  parish  in  the  United 
Kingdom.     See  records  of  the  Government  Office 
in  London,  where  the  name  of  every  churchwarden 
on  election  is  entered  officially. 

11.  Undertakers,   showing  their  business  resi- 
dences, the  period  during  which  they  carried  on 
their  business,  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  per- 
sons buried,  when  and  where  buried,  &c.     Some  of 
the  oldest  established  undertakers  have  already  de- 
stroyed their  early  books,  while  other  still  retain 
theirs.     But   as  destruction  of  old  records  from 
being  "  of  no  use  to  any  one  "  and  "  in  order  to 
make  room  for  those  of  recent  date  "  (as  I  have 
frequently  been  told)  is  with  some  people  the  rigid 
order  of  the  day,  let  the  contents  of  these  books 
still  in  existence  be  examined  and  the  important 
parts  published  in  tabular  form.     Many  highly 
important  genealogical  queries  have  been  answered 
by  the  information  contained  in  undertakers'  books, 
as  the  College  of  Arms,  as  also  your  humble  ser- 
vant, can  vouch  for. 

12.  Bankrupts  in  the  United  Kingdom,  with 
the  dates  of  their  bankruptcy.     See  the  Govern- 
ment records,  London  Gazette,  Gent.  Mag.,  &c. 

13.  Prisons  in  London  (including  the  Tower, 
gate-houses),  showing  where  and  when  and  how 
long  they  existed  as  such.  See  Government  records, 
prison  records,  &c. 

14.  Prisoners  confined  in  those  prisons,  showing 
the  dates  of  their  confinement,  and   where  the 
records  are  now  deposited.    See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
viii.  167,  as  to  the  'Gate  House  Prisons';  7th  S. 
viii.  467,  as  to  '  King's  Bench  Prison ';  Feb.  22, 
1890,   first  advertisement,   as   to  Fleet  Prison  ; 
Government  records ;  prison  records,  &c. 

15  and  16.  Royal  Navy  Lists,  British  Army 
Lists,  chronological  list  of  those  in  MS.  and  printed, 
and  showing  where  they  are  now  deposited.  See 
the  Admiralty  records  at  Whitehall  and  P.R.O. ; 
the  W.O.  records  in  Pall  Mall  and  P.R.O.;  MSS. 
in  British  Museum,  Bodleian  Library,  and  others. 

17  and  18.  Commissions  granted  to  officers  in 
the  Royal  Navy  and  British  Army,  giving  names 
of  grantors  and  dates.  See  commission  books  at 
the  Admiralty  in  Whitehall,  at  the  W.O.  in  Pall 
Mall,  at  P.R.O.,  &c. 

19.  The  London  marriage  licences.    All  those 


omitted  by  Col.  J.  L.  Chester,  so  as  to  form,  with 
his  selection,  a  complete  list. 

20.  Diaries,  in  MS.  and  print.     The  first  and 
last  dates  of  each  should  be  stated,  as  also  where 
now  deposited.     The  use  of  these  cannot  be  over- 
stated, as  is  well  known  by  those  who  consult  the 
diaries  of  Machyn,  Pepys,  Evelyn,  Miss  Frances 
Burney,  N.  Wallington,  and  many  others. 

21.  Portraits,  painted  and  engraved.     The  pub- 
lished information  on  this  subject,  which  is  scattered 
about  in  all  directions,  should  be  brought  together 
into  one  work,  and  be  added  to  from  the  many 
MS.  lists  in  the  British  Museum  (Musgrave's  and 
other  collections)  and  various  other  public  libraries, 
&c.  Mr.  G.  Scharf,  Messrs.  Colnaghi,  Mr.  Noseda, 
Mr.  A.  Graves,  the  numerous  portrait-sellers  in 
the  kingdom,  and  many  others  who  have  the  most 
exceptional  opportunities  of  gathering  together  such 
information,  could  furnish  each  and  all  the  most 
valuable  particulars  towards  the  formation  of  this 
list.     As  it  cannot  be  made  complete,  the  public 
should  have,  at  all  events,  one  work  containing  all 
that  can  be  collected.     The  production  of  such  a 
work  is  continually  put  off  sine  die.     The  proverb 
of  procrastination  being  the  thief  of  time  was  never 
more  applicable  than  to  this  subject.  The  question 
ia  being  asked  every  hour  viva  voce,  and  almost 
daily  in  literary  papers  (especially  in '  N.  &  Q.'), 

Is  there  a  portrait  of ?  the  reply  depending 

generally  upon  whether  or  not  it  is  mentioned  in 
any  of  the  old  printed  lists. 

22.  Newspapers.     No  list  of  them  has  yet  been 
published,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  though  I  believe 
some  exist  in  MS.  in  private  hands  (?  Mr.  Blaydes 
and  others).     This  list  would,  of  course,  be  incom- 
plete, and  probably  must  always  be  so.  But  that,  I 
submit,  is  no  valid  reason  why  there  should  not  be 
brought  together  as  a  first  attempt  all  that  is  now 
known  absolutely,  viz.,  the  titles  of  all  papers 
which  are  now  known  to  have  existed  as  well  as 
those  now  existing,  showing  their  first  and  last 
numbers  and  dates.     Mr.  May  and  Mr.  Mitchell 
in  London  issue  each  an  annual  list  of  those  now 
existing,  with  the  year  of  their  first  appearance. 
Here,  at  all  events,  are  two  partial  lists,  crude  and 
imperfect  though  they  may  be,  but  which,  with  a 
little  trouble  on  the  part  of  their  editors,  might  be 
made  perfect  so  far  as  they  go.   Newspapers  are  of 
the  utmost  use  to  students,  who  eagerly  seek  for 
the  very  valuable  information  they  contain,  much 
of  which  is  found  nowhere  else.     Witness  Lord 
Macanlay's  '  History  of  England '  and  many  other 
well-known  works. 

23.  Passes,  passports.     A  list  of  the  persons  to 
whom  these  have  been  granted,  the  dates  when, 
and  the  object  for  which  granted.  See  the  Foreign 
Office  records,  the  '  Calendars  of  State  Papers,' 
&c. 

24.  Passengers  to  foreign  countries, — say,  those 
passing  by  sea  from  England  into  France,  Belgium, 


7»s.ix.MAB.22fw]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


Holland,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  &c.  I  have  seen 
it  stated  in  some  book  that  the  lists  of  passengers 
are  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  the  General  Post 
Office  or  of  the  Admiralty.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W, 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  OP  VIRGINIA. 
(Continued  from  p.  162.) 

The  description  of  the  battle  of  "Rotenton" 
follows  in  chap.  xi.  We  are  told  that  "  this 
bloudy  encounter,  where  most  of  the  dearest  friends 
of  Sigismundus  perished  " — it  is  probably  news  to 
all  students  of  Transylvanian  history  that  he  had 
any — was  fought  "in  the  valley  of  Veristhome, 
betwixt  the  river  Altus  and  the  mountain  of 
Rottenton."  The  particulars  of  the  battle  may, 
perhaps,  be  omitted,  and  it  will  suffice  to  mention 
that  it  ended  in  the  defeat  of  Rodoll,  that  30,000 
"lay,"  that  Meldritch  had  a  narrow  escape,  and 
saved  his  life  by  flight  at  the  approach  of  night, 
and  that  Smith  himself  was  gravely  wounded  and 
taken  prisoner.  "Perceiving  his  armour  and 
habit,"  however,  the  Tartars  "used  him  well," 
till  his  wounds  got  healed,  and  then  they  sold  him, 
with  others,  at  Axopolis  for  slaves,  and  sent  him 
into  Tartary. 

On  analyzing  the  captain's  narrative  of  the  cam- 
paign, one  is,  as  usual,  met  at  almost  every  step  by 
fresh  perplexities.  The  river  "Altus"  is  evidently 
meant  for  the  Aluta  (in  Hungarian  the  Olt), 
"  Rebrinke  "  may  or  may  not  be  Rimnik,  as  Prof. 
Arber  surmises,  and  "Raza"  may  be  Kozia.* 
There  is  no  difficulty  about  "  Argish,"  and  "  Lan- 
genaw  "  is,  of  course,  Langenau,  better  known  in 
our  days  by  its  Wallachian  name  Kimpulung,  i.  e., 
Campu  Lungu,  which  is  merely  a  translation  from 
the  German.  "Peteske"  probably  stands  for 
Piteschti.  "  Rotenton "  (Rothenthurm)  is  the 
German,  and  "  Veristhome "  (Vorostorony)  the 
Hungarian  name  of  the  defile  through  which  the 
river  Aluta  leaves  Transylvania,  viz.,  the  Red 
Tower  Pass. 

Our  author,  probably  misled  by  Knolles,  makes 
Jeremy  the  pretender  to  the  Wallachian  throne, 
whereas  we  know  that  it  was  Jeremy's  brother 
Simon  who  was  Radull's  rival,  and  that  Jeremy 
was  the  vaivade  of  Moldavia.t  There  is  some 
difficulty  with  regard  to  fixing  the  date  of  the 
battle  in  the  Red  Tower  Pass.  The  copy  of  the 
patent  preserved  at  the  College  of  Arms  gives  it  as 
November  18;  but  in  two  others — one  of  them  in 
Vincent's  '  Collectanea '  at  the  Heralds'  College,t 
and  another  in  the  British  Museum  (Harleian  MS. 

*  Prof.  Arber  says  "Retch";  but  I  cannot  find  a 
place  of  this  name  on  the  map  before  me,  which  is  a 
very  elaborate  one,  copied  from  Russian  military  maps. 

t  Cf.,  e.g.,  Engel's  '  History  of Moldavia  and  Wal- 
lachia.' 

i  Prof.  Arber,  in  Smith's  '  Works,'  pp.  xxv  and  842. 


No.  1507) — the  date  is  given  as  August  8.  In 
order  to  settle  the  question  we  must  refer  to  Hun- 
garian chronicles,  and  find  that  their  account  of 
the  campaign  is  wholly  at  variance  with  our  cap- 
tain's story,  that  they  knew  nothing  of  the  serious 
defeat  of  Radull,  and  flatly  contradict  the  captain 
on  several  important  points.  According  to  the 
authenticated  version,  Easta  first  sent  a  small 
expeditionary  force  under  Merza,  who  marched 
from  Nagy-Szeben  (Hermannstadt),  through  the 
Red  Tower  Pass,  into  Wallachia,  about  the  middle 
of  July.  The  main  force,  consisting  of  some 
24,000  men,  was  in  the  mean  time  concentrated 
near  Brasso  (Kronstadt)  between  July  17  and  20. 
Radull  joined  the  camp  with  a  few  thousand  men 
on  the  22nd  of  the  same  month,  and  led  the  whole 
force,  via  Szdsz  -  Hem.  any  (Honigberg)  and 
Prazsruar  (Tartlan),  into  Wallachia.  So  early  as 
September  14  he  was  able  to  inform  the  emperor 
from  Tergovist,  the  capital,  that  he  bad  cleared 
the  principality  of  Simon's  troops  ;  but  as  a  report 
reached  Basta  that,  at  the  solicitations  of  an  envoy 
sent  by  Prince  Sigismund  while  in  power,  a  large 
force  of  Tartars  had  overspread  the  principality,  he 
proceeded  to  the  frontier  himself, via  Piazsrfldr,on  or 
about  September  19,  and  sent  reinforcements  under 
Count  Capreolo  and  Bornemisza  to  support  Radull. 
The  decisive  battle,  in  which  the  Tartars  were  badly 
beaten  and  suffered  heavy  losses,  was  fought  on 
September  23  on  the  banks  oi  the  Szereth.*  On 
the  27th  Basta  was  back  again  at  Piazsn  ar.  Merza 
followed  with  his  troops  on  October  11, t  and  Basta 
having  previously  moved  his  headquarters  to  Alba 
Julia,  reported  to  his  imperial  master  on  Novem- 
ber 4  that  he  had  disbanded  the  greater  part  of 
his  forces,  and  only  kept  enough  men  to  garrison 
the  fortified  places.^  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that 
neither  of  Smith's  dates  can  be  correct,  and  that 
his  narrative  is  not  borne  out  by  history.  §  No 
trace  can  be  found  of  any  such  serious  defeat  of 
the  imperial  forces  as  related  by  the  captain  near 
the  Red  Tower  Pass  or  anywhere  else,  and  his 
statement  that  after  the  said  battle  Transylvania 
and  Wallachia  became  a  prey  "  to  the  cruel  de- 
vouring Turke"  is  flatly  contradicted  by  con- 
temporary chroniclers.  They  inform  us  that 
although  famine,  epidemics,  and  Basta's  Walloons 
—more  cruel  than  either  Turks  or  Tartars- 
ravaged  the  unfortunate  country,  it  was  on  this 


*  According  to  A.  Szilagyi. 

f  On  the  authority  of  Massa,  an  eye-witness.  Cf. 
'  Chronicon  Fuchsio-Lupino  Oltardinum,'  ed.  by  Trauecb, 
pp.  212,  213. 

J  '  Monuments  Comitialia  Regni  Transylvaniae, 
edited  by  Alexander  Szilagyi,  vol.  v.  pp.  31,  el  seq. 

§  I  take  this  opportunity  to  correct  Giro  Spontoni, 
who  wrongly  assigns  this  campaign  to  the  year  1603. 
His  "Marco  Vayvoda"  is  Meiza,  whose  sobriquet  was 
"Deli  Marco."  His  "Conte  Cauriolo"  is,  ol  course, 
Capreolo.  Cf.  his  'Historia  della  Transibania,'  1638 
pp.  206,  et  teg. 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAR.  22/90. 


occasion  spared  a  Tartar  invasion.  After  thei 
defeat  the  Grand  Khan's  forces  were  summoned  ti 
Hungary,  where  they  had  to  co-operate  with  th< 
Grand  Vezier's  army  against  the  emperor.  Th< 
Tartars  once  out  of  the  way,  Radull  was  able  to 
reoccnpy  his  throne  unmolested. 

Smith's  book  gives  a  list  of  the  Englishmen 
slain  in  the  battle  of  Kottenton,  in  which  two 
names  differ  from  those  printed  in  Purchas.  Th 
"  Batchelor  "  mentioned  in  the  '  Pilgrims '  is  given 
as  " Baskerfield,"  and  the  "Roger  Compton"  is 
named  "  Francis  Compton  "  in  Capt.  Smith's  list. 
Both  authors  mention  John,  a  Scot,  but  neither  o: 
them  records  poor  Jock's  patronymic.  There  wen 
many  Scotchmen  in  Transylvanian  service  in  those 
days.  Thus  in  the  fortress  of  Lippa*  alone  there 
were  143  of  them,  "all  good  and  brave  men.' 
They  were  in  Prince  Sigismnnd's  service,  and  their 
pay  is  stated  to  have  been  990  florins  per  month 
each  (?),  an  unusually  high  sum,  which  made  the 
Hungarians  grumble.  Twenty-five  of  the  Scots 
were  killed  during  the  siege  in  1596,  and  the  rest 
scattered  over  Transylvania  after  the  fall  of  the 
place. t  Our  Jock,  if  he  ever  existed,  was  no  doubt 
one  of  these  rovers. 

According  to  Smith  only  two  other  Englishmen 
survived  the  battle,  viz.,  Ensign  Thomas  Carlton 
and  Sergeant  Edward  Robinson.  These  bold 
warriors  figure  as  the  authors  of  some  compli- 
mentary verses  at  the  beginning  of  the  'True 
Travels,'  and,  according  to  Prof.  Arber,  by  their 
poetical  effusions  corroborate  the  truth  of  their 
captain's  story.  But  knowing  Smith's  tactics  and 
"pretty  stratagems,"  it  would  be  desirable  that 
some  independent  evidence  should  be  forthcoming 
to  convince  us  that  Carlton  and  Robinson  have 
really  existed  in  time  and  space,  and  are  not 
mythical  beings,  like  Grualgo,  Bonny  Mulgro, 
Ferneza,  the  Earl  of  Meldritch,  and  many  others 
of  the  dramatis  personce. 

The  end  of  chap.  xi.  deals  with  Capt.  Smith's 
journey  to  his  place  of  captivity,  and  the  five 
chapters  which  follow  record  his  travels  and  ad- 
ventures among  the  Tartars.  J  His  escape  from 
captivity  and  return  journey  are  related  in 
chap.  xvii. 

"  Hermonstat "  is,  of  course,  Nagy-Szeben  (Her- 
inanstadt),  and  a  glance  at  the  map  will  show  that 
vid  Cassovia  is  not  the  most  direct  way  from 
Tokay  to  Fiilek;§  but  in  those  troublous  days 
travellers  could  not  always  follow  the  "  shortest, 

*  In  Hungary,  close  to  Transylvania. 

f  Szamoskozi,  ibid.,  p.  56.  Another  version  gives 
their  number  as  147,  and  yet  another  as  only  75.  Their 
"vice-captain,"  we  are  told,  was  so  strong  that  with  a 
blow  of  his  fist  he  could  knock  down  a  charger  on  to  its 
haunches. 

J  Perhaps  some  member  of  the  Hakluyt  Society  will 
kindly  examine  into  this  part  of  the  captain's  "  travels." 

§  There  is  a  Felek,  the  seat  of  Baron  Bruckenthal, 
close  to  Hermanstadt. 


cheapest,  and  quickest  route,"  and  were  frequently 
compelled  to  make  a  long  detour  for  the  sake  of 
personal  safety.     "  Vnderoroway  "  is  no  doubt  the 
name  of  some  locality  commencing  with  "  Under"; 
but  as  there  are  some  150  of  these  in  Hungary, 
and  as  our  traveller  is  not  very  particular  about 
the  order  in  which  he  enumerates  the  names  of 
places  through  which  he  professes  to  have  passed 
on  his  way  to  "Vlmicht"  (Olmiitz),  in  Moravia, 
we  must  give  up  all  attempts  at  solving  the  conun- 
drum.    From  Olmu'tz  he  continued  the  journey  to 
Prague,  and,  finally,  at  "Lipswick"  he  met  his 
former  leader,  the  Earl  of  Meldritch,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  Prince  Sigismund,  where  the  latter  granted 
him  the  patent  already  referred  to  and  1,500  ducats 
of  gold.  With  regard  to  the  earl,  it  is  very  curious  that 
though,  according  to  Smith's  account,  he  was  a  very 
important  personage,  was  entrusted  with  highly  im- 
portant commands,  and  performed  during  the  three 
campaigns  valiant  deeds  a  small  percentage  of  which 
would  have  ensured  him  everlasting  fame,  not  a 
vestige  of  him  can  be  discovered  in  history.    Some 
of  his  exploits  have  already  been  referred  to.    Per- 
haps I  may  enumerate  one  or  two  more.     At  Alba 
Regalis  he  made  the  Pasha,  the  governor  of  the 
town,  prisoner  with  his  own  hands,  and  the  Duke 
of  Mercosur  was  naturally  very  pleased  with  the 
prize.    At  the  battle  of  Sdrre't  he  was  surrounded 
by  some  Turkish  horse  and  nearly  taken  prisoner, 
but  his  friends  Vahan  (?)  and  Culnits  (Kollonics) 
came  to  his  rescue,  but  not  until  nearly  half  of  bis 
regiment  had  been  cut  in  pieces.     He  slew  "  the 
brave  Zanzack  [Sandjak]  Bugola"  during  the  skir- 
mish.    On  a  subsequent  occasion  the  Rhine- Grave, 
Kollonics,  and  Meldritch  are  mentioned  as  the 
leaders  of  the  troops  who  defeated  and  killed  the 
Pasha  of  Buda,  and  four  or  five  Sandjaks,  "  with 
divers   other   commanders."     I   may    add    that, 
according  to  our  author,  the  earl  was  a  born  Tran- 
sylvanian, that  he  was  some  twenty  years  or  more 
n  the  emperor's  service,  that  his  father  was  killed 
by  the  Turks,  for  which  he  took  bloody  revenge 
at  "Regall,"  and  finally  refer  the  reader  to  the 
latent,  in  which  his  full  name  and  title  are  set  forth. 

LEWIS  L.  KROPF. 
(To  le  continued.) 


THE  'NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY':  ADDENDA 

AND  CORRIGENDA. 

(See  7«>  S.  v.  504;  vi.  38,  347;  vii.  12;  viii.  4, 114.) 
Back,  4,  d,  Back  and  edge  (earliest  instance  in  '  N.  E. 
D.,'  1641).    1535,  Lyndsay, '  Three  Estates,'  1.  404  :— 
And  we  sail  never  sleip  ane  wink 
Till  it  be  back  or  edge. 
Baronage,  Barnage.  D.  gives  only  the  sense  "  the  body 
f  barons  collectively."    But  Douglas  repeatedly  uses  it 
or  a  body  of  (common)  soldiers,  e.g.,  '^En.,'  xi.  10,  74; 
ii.  8,  5 ;  xiii.  11, 109.    See  Jamieson,  s.v. 
Bartizan.  According  to  D.  evolved  by  Scott  from  "  the 
literate  seventeenth  century  Scotch  spelling  berlitene 
or  Iratticing"    But  the  word  appears,  nearly  in  the 


7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


same  form,  at  an  earlier  period  in  an  author  of  repute. 
Alexander  Hume,  in  his  'Sang  of  the  Lords  Suldars,' 
1589  ('  Hymns  and  Sacred  Songs,'  p.  43),  has  :— 
Five  kings  he  chaist  at  Gibeon, 
And  as  they  fled  to  Beth-boron, 
With  haile  he  slew  them  by  the  way. 

*  *  *    '       *  * 

Quha  ever  hard  of  armour  sick  ? 
Quhat  bullets  ever  flew  sa  thick 
As  hailestains  fell  downe  in  that  schower? 
Na  gunners  could  that  bartsene  clenge, 
They  knew  not  whome  on  to  revenge, 

Bot  gazed  on  the  heavenly  tower. 
Batie-lum  (earliest  in  D.,  a.,  1550).    "  Bummill-baty  " 
occurs  1535,  Lyndsay,  'Three  Estates,'  268.    "Batie," 
adj.,  also  occurs  independently,  do.,  540. 
Bauch  (earliest  in  D.,  1560).  1505,  Dunbar, '  T.  M.  W.,' 

Beamfill.  Used  fig.  1606.  Birnie,  « Blame  of  Kirk- 
Buriall'  (1833),  p.  36:  "To  beeme-fill  the  which,  they 
may  bring  (I  confesse)  some  canons  of  counsels."  P.  39: 

That  he  wold  procure  an  inacted  law  to  beem  fill  the 
Kirk  acts  against  Kirk-buriall." 

Bean,  c,  King  of  Bean  (earliest  in  D.,  1556).  1490,  Sc. 
Lord  High  Treasurer's  Accounts  (Pitcairn, '  Grim.  Trials,' 
i.  *115) :  "  Item,  to  ye  King  of  Bene  xviij*."  1530, 
Lyndsay, '  Papiugo,'  Ep.  i.  st.  16  :  "  Thou  art  bot  king  of 
bone. 

Bedrite.  D.,  "obs.  Sc.  form  of  Bedirt"  But  the  pret. 
is  ledrait.  1505,  Dunbar,  '  Tailyeour  and  Sowtar,'  83  : 
Kennedy,  '  FJyting,'  450. 

Bedstaff  (earliest  in  D.,  1576).  1535,  Lyndsay,  '  Three 
Estates,1  1343  :  "  With  my  bedstaf  that  dastard  beirs  ane 
dint. 

Belly-cheer.  Explained  in  D.  as  "  belly +cheer,"  and 
no  doubt  so  intended  by  the  authors  quoted.  But  it 
would  seem  to  be  the  same  word  as  the  Scotch  beilcher, 
lelecher  (not  in  D.),  t.  e.,  "  belle  chere,"  as  in  Chaucer's 
line  13,339,  "  For  cosinage,  and  eke  for  belle  chere."  See 
Jamieson,  t.v.  "  Beilcher ";  and  to  the  examples  there 
given  add  the  following :  1504,  Sc.  Lord  Treasurer's 
Accounts  (Pitcairn,  'Grim.  Trials,' i.  *123):  "Item,  to 
William  Cunnynghames  wif,  in  Dumfreise,  for  y"  Kingis 
bele  chere,  xli." 

Bene=pr&jeT.    "  Bootless  hene  "  is  given  from  a  quo- 
tation by  Miss  Fothergill,  instead  of  from  the  original 
source :  1808.  Wordsworth, '  Force  of  Prayer,'  1. 1:— 
What  is  good  for  a  bootless  bene  ] 

Bertary  (not  in  D.).    1640,  Somner,  'Antiq.  Canter 

bury,'  p.  286  :  "  They  had  to  all  or  most  of  their  Mannors 

a  domestic  Chapell,  to  each  of  them  almost,  a  new  one 

of  his  making,  and  a  Bertary." 

Beswike  (latest  in  D.,  1470).  1505,  Dunbar, '  T.  M.  W.,' 

Beteach,  6,  to  teach  (latest  in  D.  in  this  sense,  1435). 
1513,  G.  Douglas,  '^£n.,'  xi.  14,  86  :  "  And  best  betaucht 
to  schute  or  cast  a  dart." 

Bid,  vb.,  to  wish,  care,  desire.  This  sense  is  no) 
recognized  in  D.,  but  seems  to  occur  circ.  1450, '  Hou- 
late,'  st.  6:— 

Is  non&  bot  dame  Natur  I  bid  not  to  wyte 
To  accuss  in  this  causs,  in  cais  that  I  d«5. 
1448.  '  Priests  of  Peblis,'  Pinkerton, '  Scot.  Po.,'  i.  41:— 

Sa  with  th6  I  bid  not  for  to  layn. 
Dunbar,  'Flyting,'  137:— 

Mater  annuch  I  haiff,  I  bid  nocht  fenyie. 
G.  Douglas,  'Mo.,'  xiii.  6, 180  :  "Mair  than  I  byd  say.' 
See  also  '^£n.,'  v.  4,  65,  67;  xi.  4,  57;  xii.  8. 161. 

Big,  Big&  vb.,  3  (latest  in  D.,  1485).  Circ.  1505,  G 
Douglas,  'K.  Hart,' i.  xxiv:  "It  culd  thame  bre,  and 
biggit  thame  to  bide." 


Blaitie-bum  (not  in  D.).  1535,  Lyndsay. '  Three  Estates,' 
2,772. 

Blaterale  (in  D.  only  from  Bullokar).  1652,  Urquhart, 
Jewel '  (ed.  1834),  p.  198:  "  Blaterate,  to  the  nauseating 
even  of  vulgar  ear?,  those  exotic  proverbs." 

Blent,  sb.,  look,  glance  (not  in  D.).    1513,  G.  Dougla?, 
n.;  ii.  2, 18  :— 

And  with  ane  blent  about,  semyng  ful  red. 
Do.,  '^!n.,'  xi.  15,  76  :— 

Turnand  thar  sychtis,  ilk  wycht,  with  ane  blent 
Towart  the  queyne. 

Bonification  (earliest  in  D.,  1789).    1652,  Urquhart, 
Jewel'   (ed.   1834),    p.  195:    "The  bonification    and 
virtuification  of  Lully,  Scotus'  hexeity,  and  albedineity 
of  Suarez,  are  words  exploded." 
Botwand  (not  in  D.).    Kennedy,  '  Flyting,'  474 : — 

And  boun  to  half  with  the  ane  fals  botwand. 
Bought,  Bucht,  sheepfold  (no  instance  in  D.  from  G. 
Douglas  to  Hogg).  1612,  "  Dittay  "  in  Pitcairn,  '  Crim. 
Tri.,'  iii.  221 :  "  Item,  for  dryveing  to  ane  bucht  in 
Harro-heid  of  aucht  yowis."  Scotch  ballad:  "Will  ye 
gae  to  the  ewe  buchts,  Marion  1 " 

Boy,  sb.=fetter  (in  D.  only  from  Barbour,  1375). 
1607,  "  Dittay  "  in  Pitcairn, '  Grim.  Tri.,'  iii.  3 :  "  Mac- 
ioneill,  because  he  had  the  boyea  on  his  legges,  wrested 
his  kute  in  leaping." 

K.    D.   WlLSOK. 

The  following  words  will,  I  think,  be  found  of 
interest  from  their  being  apparently  absent  from 
this  great  work.  "  He  bumble-bee'd  and  tromboned 
through  the  prayers "  (J.  T.  Hewlett's  '  Parsons 
and  Widows,'  1844,  chap.  x.).  Basiliskishly 
(ibid.,  chap,  xxxiii.) ;  calcitratorily  (ibid.) ;  and 
chokiness  (ibid.,  chap.  vi.).  Bleachy — "  It  makes 
the  stuff  [i.e.,  ram]  taste  bleachy"  (T.  Hardy's 
'  Wessex  Tales,'  1889,  p.  240) — may  not  have  been 
thought  worthy  of  a  place.  Cavort  is  occasionally 
written  cavoort,  if  a  possibly  misprinted  edition  of 
F.  M.  Crawford's  '  Dr.  Claudius '  (chap,  xi.),  which 
I  read  some  time  back,  is  to  be  relied  on ;  and 
the  same  observation  applies  to  chattable  (chatable 
in  B.  L.  Farjeon's  'Love's  Victory,'  1876,  chap.  ii.). 
Another  quotation  for  cabbaging  (pilfering,  pur- 
loining) besides  the  1768  one  given  will  be  found 
in  Hewlett's  'Parish  Clerk,'  1841,  vol.  i.  p.  23. 

J.  DORMER. 

P.S.— The  'Parish  Clerk'  also  furnishes  cau- 
dalitiet  (iii.  138 ;  L  130) ;  cardinal  bishop,  drink 
(i.  180)— a  superfine  variety  of  "bishop"  (8),  I 
suppose  ;  and  a  quotation  that  is  wanting  for 
apple-pie  bed  (L  142).  Perhaps  butcherage  (Cen- 
tury Magazine,  February,  1890,  p.  549)  may  also 
be  added  to  the  above. 

Alpieu. — Two  passages  are  quoted  in  the  'New 
English  Dictionary '  for  the  use  of  this  word.  The 
second  passage  is  thus  given  : — 

"1763,  Lady  M.  Montague, '  Poems '  (1785),  13,  'Ah  ! 
madam,  since  my  Sharper  is  untrue,  I  joyless  make  my 
once  ador'd  alpieu.' " 

The  mistake  in  date  is  obvious,  but  curious.  The 
quotation  is  taken  from  '  The  Bassette  Table,'  on- 
of  the  six  "Town  Eclogues"  by  the  Right  Hon. 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu,  the  date  of  which 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[7<»  S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  '90. 


is  1716.  The  mistake  in  date  seems  to  be  due  to 
the  fact  that  her  'Poetical  Works'  were  published 
by  Isaac  Reed  in  1768.  The  authoress  died  six 
years  before  that  date. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 
The  Paddocks,  Pa'grave,  Disg. 


WHO  WAS  ROBIN  HOOD  1  (See  7th  S.  ii.  421  ; 
iii.  201,  222,  252,  281,  323,  412,  525  ;  iv.  32,  153, 
198.)— In  the  reign  of  King  John  there  dwelt  in 
the  household  or  "  mainpast  "  of  a  Gloucestershire 
abbot,  a  certain  Robert  Hood.  He  was  a  poor 
man  who  had  no  chattels.  One  day,  most  probably 
not  later  than  the  year  1213,  he  killed  Ralf  of 
Oirencester,  in  the  abbot's  garden.  Ralf  may 
iiave  been  a  foreigner;  at  any  rate,  a  good  few 
years  afterwards,  when  the  justiciars  inquired  into 
the  matter,  there  was  no  presentment  of  his 
•Englishry,  and  so  the  community  of  Cirencester 
was  mulcted  in  a  "  murdrum."  Robert  Hood  and 
two  accomplices  or  associates  in  his  crime  took  to 
flight.  King  John,  whose  hated  minister  Gerard 
of  Athe"e  (see  Magna  Charta,  §  50)  was  at  that  time 
sheriff  of  Gloucester,  exacted  an  exorbitant  fine 
from  the  abbot — at  least,  so  the  next  abbot  alleged. 
But  it  is  beyond  all  question  that  in  the  Gloucester- 
shire justice-eyre  of  1221  the  slayers  of  Ralf  were 
•outlawed  : — 

"Robertas  Hod  occidit  Radulfum  de  Cirencestria 
in  gardino  Abbati8  Cirencestrie  et  fugit  et  fuit  de 
manupaetu  ALbatis  Cirencestrie :  et  Abbas  dicit  quod 
predecessor  suus  finem  fecit  pro  boc  facto  cum  Johanne 
Rege  per  centum  lib.  et  ideo  inde  loquendum ;  et 
Robertus  de  Permeria  et  Gaufridus  Guf  (I)  fuerunt  ad 
•occisionem  illam  et  fugerunt  et  fuerunt  similiter  de 
manupastu  Abbatis,  et  ideo  loquendum;  nullus  alius 
malecreditur ;  Judicium,  interrogentur*  et  utlagentur. 
Gatalla  Roberti  de  Permeria,  Us.  3d.  undo  heres  Gerardi 
de  Atbie  respondeat.  Alii  nulla  catalla  habuerunt; 
Engleecheria  non  est  presentata,  et  ideo  murdrum." — 
'  Pleas  of  Crown  for  County  ol  Gloucester,'  1221,  edited 
by  Prof.  Maitland,  Plea  No.  268.  See  also  pages  128-9 
for  the  entries  of  the  amercements. 

The  troubles  of  John's  time  left  a  heavy  legacy 
of  disorder  in  England.  There  is  only  too  abun- 
dant evidence  of  the  existence  of  robber  bands. 
Burglars,  murderers,  and  malefactors  were  going 
about  the  country  in  gangs.  In  Gloucestershire, 
for  example,  during  a  few  years  prior  to  1221, 
there  had  been,  as  Prof.  Maitland  says  in  his  pre- 
face, an  enormous  mass  of  violent  crime ;  some  two 
hundred  and  fifty  persons  had  met  their  death  by 
what  would  now  be  called  murders  ;  yet  in  far  the 
greater  number  of  cases  either  no  one  was  suspected 
or  the  suspect  had  escaped.  The  majesty  of  the 
Jaw  was  as  yet  very  far  from  supreme.  No  one 
can  read  that  most  interesting  plea-roll  of  Glou- 
cester without  these  facts  staring  him  in  the  face 
on  every  page.  Mr.  Pike,  in  his  '  History  of 

*  Equivalent  to  exigantur,  \  ut  them  in  the  exigent, 
as  contumacious. 


Crime  in  England,'  grows  perilously  near  pes- 
simistic when  he  is  confronted  by  such  things. 

Seeing  that  the  bold  outlaw  of  Sherwood  is 
named  "Robertus  Hode"  in  at  least  one  early 
chronicle  (Bower's  '  Scotichronicon,'  ed.  Goodall, 
lib.  x.  ch.  xx.),  and  seeing  that  there  is  abundant 
precedent  for  reading  a  thirteenth  century  o  as  o 
long  and  equivalent  to  our  oo,*  I  presume  that  no 
philological  sin  need  be  laid  to  my  charge  for 
equating  Hod  with  Hood.  There  was,  therefore, 
in  very  truth  a  fugitive  Robin  Hood  in  the  days 
of  King  John,  and  he  was  outlawed  by  the  judges 
of  Henry  III. 

I  extend  my  inferences  no  further  towards 
identifying  "the  English  ballad-singer's  joy."  But 
is  it,  after  all,  quite  impossible  that  the  Gloucester- 
shire fugitive  was  he  ?  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

EARLIEST  AMERICAN  ALMANACS.  —  The  first 
book  in  the  English  language  ever  printed  in 
America  was  an  "Almanack,  calculated  for  the 
Meridian  of  New  England,  by  William  Pierce, 
Mariner,"  well  known  in  Pilgrim  history  as  master 
of  the  Mayflower.  It  was  printed  by  Stephen 
Daye,  at  Cambridge,  in  Massachusetts. 

An  almanac  for  Boston  was  printed  by  John 
Foster  in  1676,  who  published  in  the  same  year 
the  first  book  printed  in  the  same  place.  Ten 
years  later,  in  1686,  William  Bradford  printed  in 
Philadelphia  the  almanac  entitled  '  Kalendarium 
Pennsylvaniensis,'  compiled  by  Daniel  Leeds, 
prized  by  many  as  the  earliest  of  Bradford's 
publications,  and,  although  a  pamphlet  of  but 
twenty  pages,  it  was  sold  ac  the  Brinley  sale 
for  555  dollars. 

New  York  followed  with  its  first  almanac  in 
1697,  in  which  the  calculations  were  made  by  S. 
Clapp.  Samuel  Clough  issued  the  '  New  England 
Almanack'  in  1700,  having  on  the  second  page 
the  traditional  but  repulsive  woodcut  of  the  signs 
of  the  zodiac. 

The  '  Astronomical  Diary  and  Almanack '  of 
Nathaniel  Atnes  began  with  1725.  Having  attained 
a  circulation  of  fifty  thousand  copies,  it  was  issued 
in  Boston  for  sixty  years.  Another  popular  alma- 
nac was  that  of  Titan  Leeds,  first  issued  at  Phila- 
delphia in  1726,  and  Godfrey's  three  years  later. 
The  first  Rhode  Island  almanac  was  printed  at 
Newport  in  1728  by  James  Franklin.  Virginia 
was  early  in  the  field  with  Warne's  Almanack,  in 
1731. 

Benjamin  Franklin  commenced  at  Philadelphia 
in  1733  the  publication  of  'Poor  Richard's  Alma- 
nack,' which  was  issued  for  twenty-five  years,  with 
a  circulation  of  many  thousands.  An  uncut  copy 
for  1736  sold  for  54  dollars.  A  perfect  set  is  un- 
known. 


*  For  example,  god,  good ;  fol,  foot;  wod,  woo      mod, 
mood. 


7th  S.  IX.  MAB.  22,  90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


Tober's  'Town  and  Country  Almanack'  com- 
menced in  1757,  Father  Abraham's  in  1759,  An- 
drew Aguecheek's  in  1768,  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia  in  1760,  Maryland  in  1763,  Connecticut 
in  1765,  Delaware  in  1796,  and  Isaiah  Thomas  in 
1775. 

It  was  an  early  habit  in  New  England  to  pre- 
serve interleaved  copies  of  the  almanacs  year  by 
year,  serving  at  the  same  time  as  diaries  for  family 
records,  in  which  also  seafaring  men  noted  de- 
partures and  arrivals,  and  farmers  made  entries 
about  the  weather  and  their  crops.  Even  pastors 
made  minutes  indicating  the  complexion  of  their 
theology,  as  when  the  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles,  D.D., 
wrote,  "Feb.  13th,  1789,  General  Ethan  Allen, 
of  Vermont,  died  and  went  to  Hell  this  day." 
Indeed,  the  pious  John  Cotton  used  the  blank 
spaces  as  depositories  for  his  stealthy  attempts  in 
verse. 

In  library  circles  in  the  United  States  efforts 
have  been  recently  made  to  awaken  an  interest  in 
the  literature  of  almanacs,  old  and  new,  with  a  view 
to  their  classification  and  arrangement,  and,  above 
all,  to  save  them  from  devouring  flames  and  the 
remorseless  paper-mills  to  which  they  have  been 
annually  consigned. 

Be  it  remembered  that  among  the  most  ancient 
as  well  as  the  most  widely  diffused  productions  of 
the  press  almanacs  hold  a  conspicuous  place,  and 
that  their  annals  in  America  commenced  with  the 
first  introduction  of  printing  into  the  New  World 
north  of  Mexico.  C.  FERGUSON. 

Portland,  Maine. 

PETARDS.  —  According  to  Hammer  (vol.  vii. 
p.  344  of  the  French  edition)  the  gate  of  the  Hun- 
garian fortress  Gyor  (in  German  Eaab)  was  blown 
up  by  a  petard,  and  the  place  taken  from  the 
Turks  by  Schwartzemberg  and  Pdlffi  on  March  29, 
1598.  A  contemparary  chronicler,  writing  under 
the  date  "April,  1598,"  mentions  the  following 
with  regard  to  this  then  new  invention  : — 

"  Komdri  [i.  e.,  Komarom,  munitiasima  Danubii  arx] 
totos  duos  menses  in  Petardis  (alii  Petarras  yocant)  con- 
flandia  et  aediiicandis  aedilis  Lamarche,  qui  et  Lamars, 
vacavit,  cui  Svarcembergius  adhibitis  paucis  e  domeaticis 
suis,  frequens  ufl'uit.  Ea  machina  recens  Gallorum  in- 
ventum  est,  ad  demoliendas  port:ts,  urbesque  furtim 
capiendas,  imprimis  opportunum ." — '  Szamoskozi,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  58. 

L.  L.  K. 

"MR.  WN  H.":  SHAKSPEARB'S  SONNETS. — At 
the  risk  of  being  reproved  for  presumption  in  at- 
tempting to  dispel  a  mystery  which  men  of  "  light 
and  leading"  have  asserted  must  ever  remain  a 
mystery,  I  beg  to  submit  the  following  theory, 
with  the  reasons  which  have  induced  me  to  enter- 
tain it.  Should  my  speculation  concerning  W.  H. 
be  deemed  rash  and  untenable,  I  shall  be  in- 
formed, probably,  without  much  delay. 

Various  conjectures  have  been  made  in  past 


years  to  fix  the  identity  of  the  person  to  whom 
the  sonnets  were  dedicated.  Thus  at  one  time 
Henry  Wriothesley,  Earl  of  Southampton,  has 
been  named  ;  at  another,  William  Herbert,  after- 
wards Earl  of  Pembroke,  has  been  mentioned ; 
then  William  Hart,  the  poet's  nephew,  was  thought 
to  be  the  man  ;  and,  finally,  a  line  in  Sonnet  20, 
with  its  reference  to  "  hues,"  was  said  to  point  to 
a  William  Hughes  (5th  S.  v.  443).  Why  these 
have  all  in  turn  been  rejected  is  well  known,  and 
it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  repeat  in  this  place  ob- 
jections which  appear  to  be  conclusive. 

By  way  of  introducing  a  new  candidate,  it  will 
be  necessary  to  give  the  dedication  which  has 
caused  so  much  controversy.  In  its  original  form 
it  runs  thus  : — 

TO  .  THE  .  ONLIE  .  BEGETTER  .  OF  . 

THESE  .  INSVIKG  .  SONNETS  . 

MR.  W.  H.  ALL  .  HAPPINESSE  . 

AND  .  THAT  .  ETERNITIE  . 

PROMISED  . 

BY  . 
OVR  .  EVER-LIVING  .  POET  . 

WISHETH  . 

THE.  WELL-WISHING. 
ADVENTVRER . IN . 
SETTING,  j 
FORTH.  T.  T. 

Now  I  would  wish  to  call  special  attention  to 
the  third  line,  upon  which  the  whole  question 
turns.  We  see  that  "all  happiness  "  is  desired  on 
behalf  of  W.  H.  But  who  was  he ;  and  why 
were  initials  only  used  ;  and  what  was  his  real 
name?  Let  us  omit  the  period  after  his  second 
initial,  and  read  the  dedication  once  more  : — 

TO  .  THE  .  ONLIE  .  BEGETTER  .  OF  . 

THESE  .  INSVIHG  .  SONNETS  . 
KB.  W.  HALL.  HAPPINESSE.  &C. 

Thus  we  find  that  "  Mr.  W.  H."  becomes  Mr.  W. 
Hall,  who  under  his  surname  has  "happiness," 
but  under  his  initials  "all  happiness,"  words 
which  occur  in  the  dedication  of '  Lucrece,'  pub- 
lished in  1594. 

But  then  it  may  be  asked,  Do  the  sonnets 
themselves  give  any  warrant  for  assuming  that 
they  were  addressed  to  a  Mr.  William  Hall  1  I 
think  so.  If  we  turn  to  No.  13,  we  find  that 
Shakespeare  describes  his  friend  as  "  a  fair  house," 
and  in  No.  95  he  is  a  "  mansion "  and  "  habita- 
tion." In  135  "Will"  and  "all"  are  found  in 
the  same  line ;  "  my  all,"  109 ;  "  all  my  argu 
ment,"  105  ;  "  all  the  better  part  of  me,"  39. 
In  Sonnets  31,  37,40,  and  75  "all"  is  emphasized 
in  the  way  of  repetition,  as  though  the  poet  de- 
sired to  call  special  and  marked  attention  to  it. 

Again,  it  appears  to  me  that  Sonnet  108  affords 
a  clue  to  his  friend's  locality,  and  that  it  is  found 
in  the  words,  "When  first  I  hallow'd  thy  fair 
name."  Of  the  Halls  of  Hallow,  who  entered 
their  pedigree  at  Heralds'  College  in  1569,  and  of 
their  apparent  connexion  with  Stratford-on-Avoa 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«- s.  ix.  MAP.  22/90. 


I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  say  something  in 
another  communication.          WM.  UNDERBILL. 
57,  Holljrdale  Road,  S.B. 

SCOTT   AS   A   POPULARIZEE    OF   SHAKSPEARE.  — 

It  is  apparently  from  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  not 
from  Shakspere,  that  the  world  has  taken  "  coign 
of  vantage  "  as  a  current  phrase.  Of  course  Scott 
took  it  from  Shakspere,  but  he  used  it  several 
times,  and  made  it  known  to  people  who  knew 
nothing  of  its  original  source.  Apparently  he  was 
also  the  main  writer-up  of  the  phrase  "  This  mortal 
coil  ";  and  I  have  in  the  '  Dictionary  '  shown  that 
he  was  the  first  discoverer  of  other  Shaksperian 
phrases.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 

"  COLD  SHOULDER."  —  The  earliest  occurrence  of 
this  yet  known  to  me  is  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
1  Antiquary,'  ch.  xxxiii.  :  "The  countess's  dislike 
didna  gang  farther  at  first  than  just  showing  o'  the 
cauld  shouther."  Scott  again  uses  it  in  l  St.  Ko- 
nan's  Well  ':  "I  must  tip  him  the  cold  shoulder, 
or  he  will  be  pestering  me  eternally."  The  glossary 
to  *  The  Antiquary  '  appears  to  imply  that  the 
phrase  had  not  before  appeared  in  literature,  for 
it  explains,  "To  show  the  cauld  shouther,  to  appear 
cold  and  reserved,  "to  which  Jamieson  adds,"South 
of  Scotland."  Dickens  has  it,  'Old  Our.  Shop' 
(1840)  :  "  He  gives  me  the  cold  shoulder  on  this 
very  matter,"  and  often  elsewhere.  I  shall  be 
glad  of  any  further  information  as  to  its  early  use. 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

GOLDFINCH.  —  This  is  given  as  the  local  name  of 
a  bird  in  Northumberland,  Cumberland,  and  West- 
morland, by  Mr.  Swainson,  in  his  'Provincial 
Names  of  British  Birds.'  An  eminent  ornithologist, 
writing  to  me,  doubts  whether  cold/inch  is  a  local 
name  anywhere.  It  is  well  known  to  have  been 
a  blunder  to  begin  with,  and  the  traditional  book 
use  of  it  is  not  that  of  Willoughby  and  Ray.  It 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Swainson  does 
not  tell  us  whence  he  obtained  his  local  names  — 
whether  from  personal  collection,  from  local  glos- 
saries, or  otherwise,  so  that  we  might  know  how 
to  appraise  them.  Can  any  resident  of  the  three 
northern  counties  inform  me  if  he  has  heard  cold- 
finch  used  as  a  local  name  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

GENERAL  CLARKE.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
furnish  information  respecting  General  Clarke, 
who  was  Paymaster-General  to  Queen  Anne's 


forces  ?  He  was  the  contemporary  of  Marlborough. 
He  resided  in  Kew  Palace. 

AUGUSTUS  HAKE. 
59,  Acacia  Road,  N.W. 

MR.  SLADDERY. — Will  one  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  in  which  of  Dickens's  works 
this  character  appears  ?  B.  P.  BOOKMAN. 

[The  name  is  not  found  in  the  '  Dickens  Dictionary.'] 

"  THE  WAG  OF  ALL  WAGS  WAS  A  WARWICKSHIRE 

WAG." — This  phrase  was  quoted  in  a  review  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  ix.  219),  with  the  inquiry  as  to 
whether  a  reference  to  Shakspeare  is  intended.  I, 
too,  have  heard  the  saying,  and  shall  be  glad  to 
learn  what  is  known  concerning  it.  URBAN. 

THE  FLOYD  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  throw  light  as  to  who  were  the  ancestors 
of  John  Floyd,  captain-lieutenant  of  his  Majesty's 
First  Regiment  of  Dragoon  Guards,  who,  according 
to  the  inscription  on  a  monument  in  the  church 
of  Brace  Meole,  near  Shrewsbury,  died  on  duty  in 
Germany,  Sept.  12,  1759  ? 

W.  0.  L.  FLOYD. 

TURNPIKE-GATE  TICKETS. — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  if  any  collections  have  been  made  of  these, 
and  for  a  '  History  of  Turnpike  Gates  '  in  general, 
the  dates  of  their  erection,  abolition,  and  where 
situate.  J.  K.  D. 

DON  PANTALEON  SA. — This  worthy  is  not  to  be 
found  in  the  '  Encycl.  Brit.,'  ninth  edition,  nor  in 
the  '  Biographie  Universelle,'  nor  in  Bayle.  Where 
can  I  find  him  1  M. 

FAMILY  OF  ANDREW  HUME. — Can  any  fellow 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  identify  the  family 
or  parentage  of  a  certain  Andrew  Hume,  who 
belonged  to  a  family  of  position  in  Edinburgh  ? 
He  married  beneath  him  whilst  a  youth,  and  left 
Edinburgh  about  1757-8,  and  is  understood  to 
have  been  present  at  the  taking  of  Quebec  in  1759. 
He  lived  in  London  from  1760  to  his  death  in 
1803,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Giles's  Church,  and 
during  the  whole  of  that  period  filled  some  sub- 
ordinate position  in  the  India  Office,  obtained  for 
him  by  some  friends  of  his  family.  He  had  a 
sister  called  Lady  Kamsay,  with  whom  he  corre- 
sponded. I  cannot  trace  him  in  Mr.  Drummond'a 
pedigrees  of  the  Hume  or  Home  family,  nor  in 
any  of  the  genealogical  works  I  have  consulted. 

MARTIN. 

CHRISTMAS  PLUM  -  PUDDING. — In  a  leading 
article  which  appeared  in  the  Daily  Telegraph  of 
January  21  it  is  stated  that  the  "  Christmas  plum- 
pudding  would  not  appear  to  be  older  than  the 
early  years  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the 
balance  of  evidence  would  eeem  to  be  in  favour  of 
its  being  what  may  be  termed  a  '  House  of  Han- 
over '  or  '  Act  of  Settlement '  dish."  Is  this  really 


7*  8.  IX.  MAR.  22,  :90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


the  date  of  its  introduction  1  The  writer  further 
states  that  the  pre-Revolution  or  Stuart  prepara- 
tion of  plums  and  other  ingredients  was  a  porridge, 
or  pottage,  and  not  a  pudding  (vide  '  Hudibras ') ; 
also  that  it  was  made  with  very  strong  broth  oi 
shin  of  beef,  &c.  I  shall  be  sorry,  indeed,  to  have 
my  belief  broken  that  this  was  a  custom  of  time 
immemorial.  G.  S.  B. 

LORD  THURLOW  ON  STEAM. — Emerson,  writing 
one  of  his  essays  in  the  praise  of  steam,  observes, 
"  Lord  Thurlow  thought  that  it  might  be  made  to 
draw  bills  and  answers  in  Chancery."  I  feel  sure 
that  there  must  be  some  blunder  here;  for  surely 
Lord  Thurlow  did  not  live  in  an  age  when  the 
application  of  steam  to  useful  and  practical  pur- 
poses was  known.  Could  Emerson  have  meant 
Lord  Brougham  when  he  wrote  Lord  Thurlow  ? 
E.  WALFOBD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

FOREIGN  SOCIETIES.— Are  there  any  lists  of  the 
learned  societies  of  Italy,  France,  Belgium,  and 
Holland,  giving  the  addresses  of  their  secretaries  ? 
My  friends  and  I  have  often  wished,  for  historical 
purposes,  to  enter  into  communication  with  some 
of  these  bodies,  and,  from  lack  of  knowledge,  have 
been  unable  to  do  BO.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

THE  ENGLISH  SUNDAY. — I  find  in  an  article  on 
Sunday,  published  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  for 
October,  1861,  that  "  the  theory  (of  our  present 
mode  of  observing  that  day)  was  first  fully  de- 
veloped and  consolidated  by  a  Dr.  Nicholas 
Bownde,  whose  work  first  appeared  in  the  year 
1595."  It  goes  on  to  say  that  the  work  was  con- 
demned and  suppressed  by  both  the  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  authorities.  Can  any  one  furnish 
particulars  about  Dr.  Bownde  and  his  book,  and 
also  about  the  origin  of  our  present  mode  of  ob- 
serving Sunday  ?  M. 

[Consult  vol.  vL  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' t.v.] 

FREEWOMEN  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LONDON. — (1) 
When  was  the  freedom  first  conferred  on  women  ? 
(2)  Does  the  right  exist  at  the  present  time  ?  (3) 
If  not,  when  was  it  withheld  ?  (4)  The  reason  for 
no  longer  granting  it  ?  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

COLOSSUS  ^OF  RHODES. — Where  can  I  find  a 
full  account  of  this  "wonder  of  the  world"? 
Smith's  'Diet.  Antiq.' is  silent  as  to  whether  it 
was  used  as  a  "  lighthouse,"  a  point  I  am  anxious 
to  decide.  ONESIPHORUS. 

THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND. — In  a  reviewin  'N.  &  Q./ 
7th  S.  vi.  79,  it  is  said,  "  We  imagine  that  it  will 
be  news  to  many  persons  that  between  the  time  of 
their  expulsion  and  their  open  return  in  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century  there  were  always  Jews 


in  this  country. "  Sir  Walter  Scott  seems  to  have 
been  aware  of  this,  as  in  '  Kenilworth,'  chap,  xiii., 
he  introduces  a  Jewish  chemist,  Zacharias  Yoglan, 
who  had  been  resident  forty  years  in  London.  I 
suppose  there  were  very  few  Jews  here  before  the 
Protectorate,  and  their  residence  was  winked  at 
rather  than  permitted.  Was  this  so  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

GARRULITY. — Is  there  in  English  an  analogue  to 
garrulity  which  expresses  a  propensity  to  scrib- 
bling, or  cacoethes  scribendi  ;  or  could  such  a  word 
be  made  ?  The  Germans  have  it  in  schreib-lust. 

P. 

SEVEN  EARLDOMS  OF   SCOTLAND. — These  are 

referred  to,  sub  '  Asceles,'  in  7th  S.  viiL  271.     I 

should  be  glad  of  any  information  regarding  these 

earldoms  and  their  representation  in  modern  times. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ST.  NIGHTON. — Who  was  St.  Nighton,  or  St. 
Necton,  from  whom  a  chapelry  and  its  church  in 
Cornwall  are  called  1  Has  Necton — formerly  pro- 
nounced Neighton — in  Norfolk,  anything  to  do 
with  the  same  saint  ?  Are  there  other  churches  or 
places  named  after  him  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of 
Keive  in  "  St.  Nighton's  Keive  "  ?  F.  W.  B. 

SECOND. — Why  are  officers  who  hold  certain 
staff  appointments  said  to  be  seconded  in  their 
regiments  1  In  the  service  the  word  is  generally 
pronounced  seconded,  sometimes  secunded,  seldom 
seconded.  GUALTERULUS. 

CLEPHANE. — Can  any  reader  suggest  an  etymo- 
logy for  the  Scottish  family  name  Clephane  ?  The 
first  of  the  name  on  record  in  Scotland  is  Alarms 
de  Clephane,  Sheriff  of  Lauderdale,  in  the  second 
half  of  the  twelfth  century.  Canon  Taylor  ('  Words 
and  Places')  says  the  name  Clapham  (a  suburb  of 
London)  is  the  home,  or  ham,  of  Clapha.  Are  the 
two  names  the  same  ?  G.  F.  B. 

POSTMEN'S  KNOCKS. — I  find  in  the  'Pomfret 
Correspondence,'  1806,  i.  93,  the  following: — 

'  Whenever  I  can  entertain  a  hope  of  hearing  from 
you,  I  enquire  after  the  French  mail  as  if  I  were  carry- 
ing on  a  correspondence  in  order  to  steal  the  Dauphin ; 
and  actually  listen  to  every  double  knock  at  the  door,  in 
hopes  of  the  post-man,  with  more  attention  than  I  ever 
did  to  an  opera." — Frances,  Countess  of  Hertford,  to 
Henrietta  Louisa,  Countess  of  Pomfret,  London,  Feb.  14, 
O.S.  1739. 

Is  there  an  earlier  record  of  the  startling  pheno- 
menon which  on  Valentine's  Day,  a  century  and 
a  half  ago,  thus  shook  the  nerves  of  Thomson's, 
Dr.  Watts's,  and  Shenstone's  patroness,  and  the 
wretched  B.  Savage's  successful  champion  1 

F.  G.  S. 

RUTLAND  HOUSE,  KNIGHTSBRIDGE.— The  above 
occupied  the  ground  now  known  as  Rutland  Gate. 
[  should  be  glad  to  ascertain  in  what  year  it  was 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  '90. 


pulled  down,  and  whether  any  print  or  drawing  of 
it  is  in  existence.  W.  E.  M. 

LORD  TENNYSON  AT  BEECH  HILL  HOUSE. — Is 
it  true  that  Lord  Tennyson  wrote  his  '  Talking 
Oak '  and  '  Locksley  Hall'  at  High  Beech  ? 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

AUTHOR'S  NAME  WANTED.  — Few  epigrams  are 
more  piquant  than  this  couplet : — 

Thou  may'st  of  double  ignorance  boast  ; 
Thou  know'st  not  that  thou  nothing  know'st. 

The  idea,  and  an  expanded  expression  of  the  same, 
is  as  old  as  Socrates  ;  but  though  often  thought,  it 
was  never  so  well  expressed  as  in  the  modern  terse- 
ness. How  ancient  is  the  new  dress  of  the  old  idea  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

LEGEND. —Where  shall  I  find  the  Christian 
legend  that  a  prince  of  Celtic  blood  is  to  occupy 
the  French  monarchy  at  the  last  times  1 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

DR.  WILLIAM  SHAW.— Can  you  or  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  give  me  any  information  concern- 
ing Dr.  William  Shaw,  who  was  for  several  years 
Rector  of  Chelvey,  Bristol,  and  died  there  Sept.  16, 
1831,  at  an  advanced  age,  "the  last  surviving 
friend  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  and  one  of  the 
coterie  that  met  constantly  in  Bolt  Court  and  at 
Streatham  Hill ;  a  friend  also  of  Fox  and  Erskine"? 
I  know  that  he  was  born  in  Arran,  and  educated — 
partly,  at  least— at  Ayr,  and  studied  later  at  Cam- 
bridge ;  that  he  was  a  literary  man,  one  of  the 
most  learned  of  his  time  in  Gaelic,  and  wrote  some 
remarkable  works,  especially  a  Gaelic  dictionary. 
What  I  want  light  upon  particularly  is  his  matri- 
monial connexions.  Can  any  one  inform  me  whether 
he  was  married  more  than  once;  and  when, 
where,  and  to  whom  ?  Especially,  who  was  the 
Ann  Shaw  who  remained  his  widow  on  his  death, 
and  where  the  marriage  register  is  to  be  found  ? 
Some  light  may  be  thrown  on  the  subject  by  in- 
formation as  to  what  clerical  or  other  charges  he 
held  after  leaving  Cambridge  and  before  going  to 
Chelvey.  TERTIUS. 

EARL  OF  BUTE. — Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  in  whose  possession  the  portrait  of  John 
Stuart,  Earl  of  Bute,  by  Nathaniel  Hone,  R.A., 
now  is?  This  picture  was  engraved  by  Capt. 
Baillie.  I  have  a  portrait  by  Hone  I  am  anxious 
to  identify,  which  somewhat  resembles  the  above 
engraving.  C.  B.  S. 

SENSE. — When  did  this  word  first  acquire  its 
modern  meaning  of  sagacity  ?  Was  it  at  an  earlier 
date  than  its  adjective,  sensible  ?  The  latter,  I 
believe,  began  to  be  used  in  that  sense  about 
1700;  but  I  find  Sens  and  Sence  as  a  female 


Christian  name  in  1542  and  1638.  ^Sagacity  seems 
a  more  likely  meaning  for  a  Christian  name  than 
susceptibility,  which  is  often  the  equivalent  of 
sentimentality.  If  the  name  have  another  deriva- 
tion, I  should  be  glad  to  learn  it. 

HERMENTRUDE. 


KtpTittf. 

SIXTH  CENTENARY  OP  DANTE'S  BEATRICE. 

(7th  S.  ix.  81,  131.) 

PROF.  TOMLINSON  says  that  they  who  regard 
the  'Vita  Nuova'  as  the  history  of  Dante's 
passion  for  Beatrice  Portinari  "have  to  explain 
how  it  is  that  he  never  courted  her,  that  he 
saw  her  married  to  another  man,  while  he  him- 
self was  wedded  to  "  another  woman.  It  is  true 
that  he  never  married  Beatrice,  and  that  he  him- 
self "married  the  barber."  But  is  it  an  ascertained 
fact  that  he  never  in  any  sense  courted  Beatrice — 
her  whom  he  first  beheld,  with  delicious  wonder 
and  awe,  when  she  was  only  nine  years  old,  and 
concerning  whom  he  kept  on  writing  sonnets 
for  years,  if  not  to  her  eyebrow,  at  any  rate  to 
most  of  her  other  perfections  ?  And,  again,  if  it 
be  true  that  in  what  he  has  written  o  Beatrice 
Dante  only  meant  "  to  personify  Divine  Wisdom 
as  described  in  the  Old  Testament,"  why  did  he 
choose  Beatrice  Portinari  as  that  personification  ? 
Was  it  only  because  her  name  means  "  the  Blessing 
One  "  ?  If  so,  any  other  Beatrice  would  have  done 
as  well.  We  may  be  sure  of  this,  that  no  man, 
poet  or  other,  would  take  a  given  woman  and  say 
of  her  even  the  hundredth  part  of  what  Dante  says 
of  Beatrice  in  the  '  Vita  Nuova '  and  in  the  '  Corn- 
media,'  unless  he  had,  or  had  had,  a  personal  pas- 
sion for  that  woman.  His  passion  may  have  been 
hopeless,  or  may  have  been  ideal  merely  ;  he  may 
have  worshipped  her  in  silence  and  without  her 
knowledge  ;  and  Dante's  character  was  so  exalted 
and  so  peculiar  that,  in  the  absence  of  clear  evi- 
dence, no  one,  I  take  it,  could  venture  to  say  what 
manner  of  passion  his  was.  He  himself,  however, 
distinctly  says  that  Love  "  oftentimes  commanded 
me  to  seek  to  behold  this  youngest  Angel,"  namely, 
Beatrice  Portinari;  "wherefore,"  he  continues, 
"  I  in  my  boyhood  many  times  sought  her  out  and 
saw  her."  And  he  gives  the  exact  year  and  day 
and  hour  in  which  she,  Beatrice  Portinari,  did  so 
graciously  salute  him  in  the  street,  when  he  and 
she  were  both  eighteen.  Maria  Francesco  Rossetti, 
in  her  delightful  '  Shadow  of  Dante,'  well  observes 
that  Beatrice  may  have  been  affianced  to  Simone 
de'  Bardi  even  before  her  ninth  year.  If  that 
were  so,  it  would  preclude  in  Dante  anything  but 
an  ideal  love  ;  but  that  ideal  would  still  be  a  per- 
sonal passion.  And,  at  any  rate,  Dante  was  no 
mere  Ixion,  embracing  a  formless  cloud.  "  The 
glorious  lady  of  his  mind,"  the  fair  and  inexpres- 


S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


sire  She,  must  have  been  seen  by  him  and  loved  by 
him  in  actual  flesh  and  blood  before  he  determined, 
after  her  death,  to  transfigure  his  mortal  Love  into 
the  similitude  of  that  Wisdom  which  was  with  God 
from  the  beginning,  and  so  to  make  her  known 
as  Beatrice,  or  the  Blessing  One,  "by  many  who 
knew  not  what  she,"  the  real  Beatrice,  "  was 
called  ";  though  some  of  those  many  who  did  not 
know  the  maiden's  parentage  had  already  in  her 
childhood  instinctively  called  her  Beatrice,  by 
reason  of  her  sweet  beatitude,  which  was  obviorft 
even  to  strangers. 

And,  conversely,  we  may  also  say  that  no  one 
would  think  and  speak  of  an  abstract  quality,  like 
Divine  Wisdom,  in  terms  of  a  lifelong  adoration 
that  is  personal  and  human,  if  it  be  also  refined 
and  idealized,  unless  he  had  some  personal  and 
human  and  feminine  basis  for  his  thought  and 
speech. 

Therefore  it  would  seem  that,  howsoever  Divine 
Wisdom  may  be  personified  in  Beatrice,  the  pro- 
moters of  the  Florence  festival  are  right  in  treat- 
ing Beatrice  as  the  ideal  woman,  and  in  arranging 
their  celebration  accordingly.  But  let  them  re- 
member that  the  ideal  of  Woman  includes  much 
that  was  neither  in  Dante's  Beatrice  nor  even  in 
his  imaginative  estimate  of  her,  for  it  includes  the 
humbler  and  more  robust  faculties  and  powers 
which  are  possessed  even  now  by  women  of  the 
lower  classes,  who  are  servants,  or  labourers,  and 
the  like. 

As  to  Beatrice  Portinari,  one  may  suspect  that  if 
Dante  had  loved  her  in  the  ordinary  way  and  had 
married  her  she  would  have  been  no  more  to  him 
than  Gemma  Donati  was.  For,  like  Carlyle,  Messer 
Allighieri  must  have  been  "gey  ill  to  live  wi'." 

A.  J.  M. 

Does  PROF.  TOMLINSON  require  all  Dante 
students  for  ever  to  dissociate  Beatrice  Portinari 
from  Dante's  life  records? 

We  appear  to  be  on  the  verge  of  a  dilemma. 
Either  Dante  did  know  her  or  he  did  not.  If  Dante 
did  know  her,  that  he  may  have  bestowed  his  early 
affections  on  her  before  marriage  is  conceivable  as 
a  reality,  in  which  case  it  follows  that  he  did 
beatify  her  as  "Heavenly  Wisdom."  Dante 
students  will  then  solve  the  difficulties  of  that 
position,  each  one  in  his  own  way;  certainly  they 
are  not  insurmountable. 

If  Dante  did  not  know  and  highly  esteem  this 
female,  how  is  it  that  his  name  has  become  so 
closely  associated  with  hers  ? 

It  is  quite  possible  for  the  poetic  imagination  so 
to  exalt,  I  may  say  ecstacize,  an  ideal  as  to  make 
the  primal  motive  in  which  the  ideal  originated 
unrecognizable  ;  it  then  becomes  a  complete  meta- 
morphosis. Thus  the  earthly  Beatrice  is  no  more 
seen  in  the  transformed  " Heavenly  Wisdom  "than 
is  a  grub  in  the  butterfly. 


Just  one  point.  Take  the  words  "  By  many  she 
was  called  Beatrice  who  knew  her  by  no  other 
name."  Can  the  professor  name  any  writer  who 
has  called  "  Heavenly  Wisdom  "  by  the  name  of 
Beatrice,  other  than  this  Dante  himself ;  if  not, 
what  about  the  "  many  "  ?  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  B.C. 

My  previous  impression  of  PROF.  TOMLINSON'S 
view  of  Beatrice,  drawn  from  his  interesting  little 
work  on  '  The  Sonnet,'  does  not  agree  with  his 
present  explanation  of  the  character.  If  my 
memory  serves  me  rightly,  PROF.  TOMLINSON  did 
not  there  take  Beatrice  as  an  abstract  notion.  But 
whether  or  not  this  is  the  case,  what  PROF.  TOM- 
LINSON now  says  is  worthy  of  the  attention  due  to 
accurate  scholarship  and  sympathetic  study.  The 
theory  he  revives,  however,  seems  to  me  open  to 
at  least  three  important  objections.  Beatrice  I 
take  to  mean  simply  an  ideal  portraiture  of  woman 
— something  not  to  be  realized,  and  rendered  the 
more  beautiful  and  impressive  according  to  the 
imagination  of  the  poet.  In  Dante,  of  course,  the 
exposition  of  the  theme  found  a  spiritual  artist  of 
the  very  highest  order.  This  view  would  also  dis- 
agree, I  need  scarcely  remark,  with  that  of  Miss 
BUSK,  whose  "  ideal  of  feminine  perfection "  is 
that  of  ordinary  womanhood,  the  "phantom  of 
delight "  of  every-  day  life,  quite  a  different  per- 
sonality from  the  spiritual  ideal  in  a  man's  mind, 
particularly  in  a  mind  like  that  of  Dante.  But  to 
come  to  my  list  of  objections.  First,  I  would 
point  out  that  Dante,  in  the  treatment  of  his  sub- 
ject, entered  on  a  habit  of  style  foreign  to  such 
personification  as  that  in  the  Old  Testament.  He 
was  the  greatest  master  in  the  school  of  idealizing 
poetry,  which  flourished  humbly  among  the  trou- 
badours and  reached  a  perfect  and  noble  maturity 
in  him  and  in  Petrarch.  The  historical  aspect  of 
the  question,  in  short,  appears  to  me  to  be  dis- 
tinctly opposed  to  the  view  of  Beatrice  as  a  mere 
virtue.  I  would  further  maintain  that  Beatrice 
without  doubt  had  a  real  presence,  and  in  her  life- 
time was  aware  of  the  admiration  bestowed  upon 
her  through  the  '  Vita  Nuova.'  It  is  authoritatively 
stated  that  she  and  Dante  lived  within  fifty  yards 
of  each  other  ;  were  neighbours  from  their  child- 
hood. What  is  said,  moreover,  in  the  'Vita 
Nuova '  as  to  the  first  meeting  between  them  can 
leave  little  doubt  as  to  the  actual  personality  of 
the  heroine.  In  the  third  place,  to  take  the  com- 
mon-sense view  seems  a  more  sound  literary  inter- 
pretation of  the  whole  poem.  I  quite  agree  with 
Mrs.  Oliphant's  opinion  ('Darte,'  "Foreign  Clas- 
sics ")  on  this  subject  when  she  declares  her  in- 
ability to  imagine 

"  any  new  reader,  approaching  the  wonderful  tale  with 
an  unbiassed  mind,  could  ever  imagine  a  love  so  tremu- 
lous with  delicate  passion,  so  absorbing  and  all-psrvad- 
ing.  to  be  directed  to  an  abstract  quality." 

W.  B. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7">  s.  ix.  MAB.  22,  -90. 


I'  THE  VIRGIN  MART  (7th  S.  ix.  28).— In  reply  to 
the  query  of  A.  W.  B. ,  I  cannot  see  any  reason  to 
doubt  that  the  genealogy  in  St.  Luke's  gospel  is 
that  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  It  seems  probable  that  St. 
Matthew,  writing  for  the  Jews,  who  had  the  records 
in  their  possession,  would  be  satisfied  with  proving 
our  Lord's  heirshipto  David  through  his  legalfather 
Joseph,  who  was  descended  from  Solomon  and  all 
the  following  kings  of  David's  line  except  Zede- 
kiah ;  and  that  St.  Luke,  who  wrote  afterwards  for 
the  Gentiles,  would  rather  show  his  actual  descent 
from  Nathan,  another  son  of  David ;  a  fact  which 
was  really  of  more  importance  than  the  other,  as 
evidencing  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy.  It  is  clear 
that  the  pedigrees  differ  in  every  name  except  two. 
The  difficulties  to  be  met  are  the  disparity  in  the 
number  of  generations,  and  the  occurrence  of  the 
names  Salathiel  and  Zorobabel  in  each  line.  As 
to  the  first,  it  appears  that  St.  Matthew,  having 
fourteen  names  (according  to  Jewish  reckoning) 
from  Abraham  to  David,  makes  another  fourteen 
from  David  to  Jechonias,  by  omitting  four  of  the 
kings  (a  not  unusual  practice  in  Hebrew  pedi- 
grees). It  may,  therefore,  be  fairly  assumed  that 
he  made  a  similar  number  from  the  Captivity  to 
Christ  by  leaving  out  some  of  the  less  important 
personages.  As  to  the  other  point,  there  is  nothing 
very  extraordinary  in  the  coincidence  of  two 
successive  names  in  different  branches  of  the  same 
family,  but  I  think  it  more  likely  that  Neri 
married  a  daughter  of  Zorobabel,  on  account  of 
whose  eminent  character  and  position  Rhesa,  the 
son  of  that  marriage,  is  mentioned  as  son  (i.  e., 
grandson)  of  Zorobabel,  the  son  of  Salathiel,  as 
well  as  son  of  Neri.  Therefore  I  take  the  intro- 
duction in  St.  Luke  to  mean  "being  as  was  sup- 
posed the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  (in  fact)  the 
(grand-)  son  of  Heli,"  Mary's  name  being  omitted, 
according  to  the  usual  custom  of  not  mentioning 
females.  GEORGE  BOWLES. 

A.  W.  R.  assumes  that  the  Messianic  genea- 
logies refer  in  either  instance  to  Joseph,  not  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin.  But  if  he  will  refer  to  the  article 
by  W.  Al.  Wright  in  Smith's  '  Bible  Dictionary,' 
he  will  see  that  this  is  not  incontrovertible.  For 
there  is : — 

"  If  the  genealogy  given  by  St.  Luke  is  that  of  St. 
Mary  (Greswell,  &c.)  her  father's  name  was  Heli,  which 
is  another  form  of  the  name  given  to  her  legendary 
father,  Jehoiakin  or  Joacim." — "  Mary." 

I  am  not  maintaining  this  view.  Reference  may 
be  made  to  Dr.  Mill's  '  Vindication  of  the  Genea- 
logies '  for  the  support  of,  or  at  least  the  history 
of,  the  opinion. 

The  earliest  patristic  authority  upon  Joachim 
and  Anna  to  which  I  can  refer  is  that  in  the  note 
of  Cornelius  a  Lapide  on  St.  Matth.  xii.  46 : — 

"  Verum  S.  Annam  unicum  tantum  habuisse  maritum 
Joachimum,  et  ex  eo  unicam  prolem  B.  Virginem  docet 
S.  Hippolytus  apud  Nicephorum. — L.  ii.  c.  23." 


St.  Hippolytus  flourished  circ.  A.D.  220  (Cave), 
Nicephorus,  circ.  A.D.  1333. 

As  regards  St.  Anna,  there  is  the  following  in 
St.  John  of  Damascus,  c.  A.D.  730  (Cave)  : — 

TV/era  Toiyapovv  ?;  X"PC?>  TOVTO  yap  r/  'Avva 
ep/wjveverai,  Tt]v  Kvpiav,  TOVTO  yap  cnj/xcuvet  TO 
T^S  Ma/Has  ovofta. — L.  iv.  c.  15. 

The  question  became  of  importance  in  the  con- 
troversy with  the  Manichees,  and  the  statement  of 
the  birth  of  the  Virgin  from  Joachim  was  treated 
by  St.  Augustine  as  an  apocryphal  one,  without 
authority,  incapable  of  proof  : — 

"  Alias  quippe  apud  nos  non  habent  ad  has  res  ullum 
pondus  authoritatia.  Ipeae  sunt  enim  quas  recepit  et 
tenet  ecclesia  toto  orbe  difl'usa.  quae  per  illas  eat  etiam 
prophetata,  et  quemadmodum  promiasa  sic  reddita.  Ac 
per  hoc  illud,  quod  de  generatione  Marias  Faustus  posuit, 
quod  patrem  habuerit  ex  tribu  Levi  sacerdotem  quon- 
dam nomine  Joachim,  quia  canonicum  non  est,  non  me 
constringit ;  sed  etiam  si  hoc  crederera,  ipsum  potius 
Joachim  dicerem  aliquo  modo  ad  David  sanguined 
pertinuiese,  et  aliquo  modo  ex  tribu  Juda  in  tribum  Levi 
fuisse  adoptatum." — 'Contr.  Faust.  Manicb,'  1.  xxiii. 
c.  9.  ("  Alias,"  supr.  scil.  "literae.") 

So  also  further  on : — 

"Hoc  ego  potius  vel  tale  aliquid  crederem,  si  illiua 
apocrypha?  scripture,  ubi  Joachim  pater  Mariae  legitur, 

authoritate  detinerer." 

The  apocryphal  source  can  be  seen  in  any  col- 
lection of  the  apocryphal  writings  of  the  New 
Testament.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  do  not  know  what  theologians  may  have  said 
as  to  the  parentage  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  but  was 
somewhat  puzzled,  in  re-reading  Kingsley  '  Yeast ' 
recently,  to  read,  in  a  rhapsody  of  poor  Luke,  "  The 
all-prevailing  mother,  daughter  of  Gabriel,  spouse 
of  Deity,  flower  of  the  earth."  Gabriel  was  the 
angel  who  announced  to  Zacharias  and  to  the 
Virgin  Mary  the  two  miraculous  births  ;  but  I  am 
at  a  loss  to  know  why  the  latter  should  be  termed, 
in  any  sense,  daughter  of  Gabriel. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

50,  Mornington  Road,  N.W. 

The  genealogy  of  the  Virgin  Mary  is  included 
in  that  of  Christ.  Tradition  gives  her  mother's 
name  as  Anna,  her  father's  as  Joachim.  Dr.  Bar- 
rett (quoted  by  Dr.  Adam  Clarke)  says  that  it  is 
indisputable  that  this  Joachim  is  the  Heli  of 
Luke  iii.  23.  A  bare  list  of  the  authorities  cited 
by  Dr.  Barrett  would  occupy  a  considerable  amount 
of  space,  but  your  correspondent  will  find  the  sub- 
ject exhaustively  discussed,  with  references,  in  Dr. 
Clarke's  '  New  Testament  Commentary,'  under 
Luke  iii.,  where  ten  pages  are  devoted  to  a  con- 
densation of  Dr.  Barrett's  elaborate  treatise. 

C.  C.  B. 

BRAT  (7th  S.  viii.  464;  ix.  77, 113).— I  remember 
when  a  little  girl  going  to  bed  once  sobbing  because 
a  stately  old  lady  at  one  of  my  mother's  evening 
parties  had  said  to  me,  "  What,  you  not  gone  to 


7th  S.  IX,  MAR.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


aed  yet,  you  little  brat ! "  I  must  have  been  fully 
conscious  that  "  brat "  was  a  term  of  contempt,  by 
the  fuss  I  made  about  it.  And  I  equally  well  re- 
member my  parents  next  day  trying  to  make  me 
understand  (which,  however,  I  did  not  a  bit  at  the 
time)  that  the  old  lady  meant  nothing  unkind — 
"  when  she  was  a  little  girl  '  brat '  was  used  with- 
out implying  the  offence  I  had  taken,  meant  no 
harm,"  &c. 

I  have  now  referred  to  the  '  New  Eng.  Diet.,'  at 
PROF.  SKEAT'S  desire,  but  do  not  find  more  edifica- 
tion than  it  is  usually  my  lot  to  find  in  dictionaries. 
(1.)  As  to  "origin."  It  is  said  "  Wedgwood,  E. 
Miiller,  and  Skeat  think  it  [i.e.,  brat  =  a  child]  the 
same  word  as  the  preceding  [i.e.,  brat  =  &  cloth, 
&c.],  but  evidence  of  the  transition  of  sense  has 
not  been  found."  With  due  submission,  I  must 
say  I  fail  to  find  any  enlightenment  here.  The 
guess  that  the  one  word  is  a  transitional  form  of 
the  other  is  the  more  unacceptable  that  so  many 
instances  have  been  supplied  of  their  contem- 
poraneous existence.  (2.)  As  to  meaning  (or,  as  I 
should  say,  use),  I  find  the  following : — "  In  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries  sometimes  used 
without  contempt,  though  nearly  always  implying 
insignificance."  This,  it  will  be  allowed,  does  not 
convey  very  definite  information.  If  we  now  pro- 
ceed to  work  out  some  for  ourselves  from  the  ten 
quotations  supplied,  we  arrive  at  the  following 
analysis:  (1)  and  (10)  are  hors  concours,  being 
merely  the  cant  phrase  "beggar  brat";  (2)  1557, 
(6)  1650,  (7)  1712,  and  (8)  1750,  do  not  necessarily 
imply  contempt;  (3)  1570,  (4)  1583,  (9)  1808, 
seem  positively  used  exclusive  of  any  idea  of  con- 
tempt. Of  the  whole  number,  No.  5  alone  (1593), 
specially  implies  insignificance.  But,  like  all  dic- 
tionary information,  the  quotations  themselves,  cut 
down  to  almost  unintelligible  brevity,  are  probably 
misleading.  I  have  treated  them  as  they  stand  ; 
very  likely  in  connexion  with  the  context  from 
which  they  are  extracted  they  might  all  wear  a 
different  complexion. 

On  the  other  hand,  apart  from  dictionary  is  tic 
guidance,  we  all  know  that  so  far  as  the  average 
memory  of  the  present  generation  extends  "  brat  " 
has  been  applied  exclusively  in  contempt.  We  look 
to  the  'New  Dictionary '  to  tell  us  when  this  exclu- 
sive use  began,  and  we  find  no  help.  It  tells  us 
that  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  it 
was  sometimes  used  without  contempt,  implying 
that  this  was  not  the  case  in  other  centuries. 
Nevertheless,  we  find  under  the  date  of  1808  an 
instance  (apparently)  most  distinctly  free  from 
contempt. 

This  instance  of  freedom  from  contempt  in  1808, 
however,  appears  to  tally  with  the  traditional  in- 
struction of  my  parents  as  above  narrated.  But 
how  it  was  that  the  sharp  line  of  demarcation  was 
stamped  afterwards,  and  at  what  date,  remains  still 
to  seek.  R.  H.  BUSK. 


This  word  is  in  common  use  in  Cheshire,  applied 
to  a  coarse  apron,  used  in  kitchen-work.  It  may 
be  heard  anywhere  among  working-class  women 
in  Macclesfield.  As  in  Lancashire,  the  term 
childer  is  applied  to  children.  I  believe  brat, 
designating  a  child  (when  kid  is  not  used),  may  be 
heard  in  the  Dials,  Drury  Lane,  and  similar  parts 
of  London.  I  know  an  educated  lady,  member  of 
an  Essex  family  of  good  position,  who  speaks  of 
her  younger  sister  as  "  the  brat,"  not  using  the 
word  as  a  term  of  contempt,  but  as,  I  suppose, 
pleasant  indulgence  in  that  species  of  slang  the 
use  of  which  is,  apparently,  so  much  to  the  taste  of 
many  of  our  modern  young  ladies. 

GBO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Enfield. 

In  course  of  conversation  lately  with  my  mother, 
she  told  me  she  had  often  heard  this  word  applied 
by  the  country  people  in  her  county  (Fermanagh, 
Ireland)  to  a  large  coarse  apron,  and  that  it  was 
quite  a  common  word  (in  that  sense)  in  Ireland. 

ONESIPHORUS. 

BECTORS  OF  ST.  MAGNUS  (7tb  S.  ix.  107). — 
Newcourt's  'Repertorium  of  the  Diocese  of  London,' 
2  vols.,  folio,  London,  1707-1710,  contains  lists  of 
the  incumbents  of  the  several  parishes;  and  that 
of  St.  Magnus,  commencing  soon  after  1300  A.D., 
will  be  found  in  vol.  i.  pp.  397-399. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

VICA.R  will  find  a  list  of  the  rectors  of  St. 
Magnus,  London  Bridge,  in  Newcourt's  'Reper- 
torium '  (vol.  i.  p.  397),  from  Robert  of  St.  Albans, 
early  in  the  fourteenth  century,  to  Robert  Ivory, 
in  1662.  The  book  is  easily  accessible ;  but  should 
VICAR  find  any  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  copy  of 
the  list,  I  shall  be  happy  to  supply  it. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

BYRON'S  BIRTHPLACE  (7th  S.  viii.  366). — MR. 
RICHARD  EDGCUMBE  records  that  the  birthplace 
of  Byron,  No.  24,  Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square, 
has  been  "improved  off  the  face  of  the  earth." 
When  I  was  last  that  way  the  lower  part  of  the 
house  was  occupied  by  a  tea-dealer  of  the  name  of 
Fry.  Remembering  "  Oh,  Mrs.  Fry  !  Why  go  to 
Newgate,  why?"  I  was  amused  at  the  coincidence. 
Of  course,  modern  improvement,  that  does  not  spare 
our  fathers'  graves,  could  not  be  expected  to  spare 
the  birthplace  of  a  poet,  especially  one  so  obnoxious 
to  Mrs.  Grundy.  But  on  the  front  of  the  now- 
demolished  house  was  a  tablet,  recording  the  fact 
and  date  of  the  poet's  birth.  What  has  become 
of  that  tablet  ?  I  presume  it  did  not  share  the 
destruction  of  the  house.  It  would  be  a  public 
service  if  MR.  EDGCUMBE  would  find  the  present 
possessor  and  endeavour  to  arrange  with  the  pro- 
prietor or  proprietors  to  have  the  tablet  affixed  to 
the  new  building.  If  the  wording  of  the  old  tablet 
would  render  it  not  exactly  suitable,  I  suppose 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAR.  22,  -so. 


there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  collecting  the  small 
amount  necessary  to  furnish  a  new  and  suitable 
tablet.  I  am  under  the  impression  that  there  is  a 
society  formed  to  preserve  memorials  of  the  birth- 
places or  residences  of  the  great  representatives  of 
English  literature.  This  Byron  tablet  should  come 
under  the  society's  cognizance.  But  probably  MR. 
EDQCUMBE  would  make  it  a  labour  of  love  to  give 
his  aid  in  this  matter.  6.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Enfield. 

CHARE  (7th  S.  viii.  307,  417,  455  ;  ix.  118).— 
Why  should  the  term  "chare  rofe,"  so  interestingly 
referred  to  by  MR.  WYATT  PAPWORTH,  be  "  gener- 
ally supposed  to  mean  that  the  whole  vaulted  roof 
was  to  be  made  of  hewn  stone,  and  not  partly  filled 
up  with  rubble  and  plastered  "  ?  It  undoubtedly 
refers  to  the  arching  of  the  roof,  as  in  Westminster 
Hall.  The  Anglo-Saxon  word  char,  charan,  cerran, 
means  a  bend,  or  turn.  Charing  (or  charan),  in 
Charing  Cross,  owes  its  origin  to  being  situate  at 
the  bend  of  the  river  (see  map).  A  char-woman 
is  one  who  takes  a  turn  or  bout  by  the  day,  or  for 
any  fixed  period.  JAMES  H.  MACMICHAEL. 

Spike  House,  Hammersmith  Road. 

A  DORCHESTER  WILL  (7th  S.  vi.  247,  336,  397). 
— Under  this  heading  I  made  inquiry,  through 
*N.  &  Q.,' about  eighteen  months  ago.  OMEGA 
kindly  answered  my  query,  and  said,  "  1768  [1766 
stated  in  error]  is  not  a  very  remote  date,  and  it  is 
not  unlikely  that  Z.  Y.  X.  might  learn  something  of 
his  ancestor,  and  perhaps  of  his  will,  if  he  men- 
tioned his  name,  as  legal  documents  and  papers  of 
that  date  are  known  to  exist  in  Dorchester  at  this 
day."  The  will  I  desire  to  find  is  that  of  Gabriel 
Gould,  who  died  at  Dorchester,  and  was  buried  at 
Holy  Trinity  Church,  November,  1768.  I  have 
searched  the  Blandford,  Bristol,  and  Somerset 
House  Registries  without  success.  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  if  OMEGA  will  assist  me  to  find  this  will,  as 
it  is  the  only  one  missing  in  a  pedigree  of  nice  gene- 
rations that  I  have  been  working  at  for  the  last  three 
years  (purely  antiquarian).  Any  suggestions  from 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  be  much  appreciated. 

Z.  Y.  X. 

OXGANGS  (7th  S.  viii.  407,  457;  ix.  134).— MR. 
EWING  says  that  the  carucate  consisted  "  simply 
of  eight  oxgangs."  As  a  rule  this  was  doubtless 
the  case;  but  in  'Domesday  Studies,'  p.  174,  I 
have  cited  four  instances  in  which  it  must  have 
contained  twelve  oxgangs,  instead  of  eight. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  GRAVE  OF  ANNE  BOLEYN  (7th  S.  ix.  166) 
— The  extract  from  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle 
in  MR.  THOMPSON'S  note  is  amusing,  and,  if  true, 
would  be  most  interesting  ;  unfortunately  it  is  not 
true.  The  most  credulous  person  would  hardly 
credit  that,  in  order  to  allow  room  for  Sir  John 
Burgoyne,  it  was  found  necessary  to  lay  open  so 


large  a  space  as  to  disclose  "  in  one  long  row  the 
headless  bodies  of  ten  persons,"  or  even  if  such  a 
chasm  was  actually  made  for  Sir  John,  that  there 
should  be  found  in  it  "  the  corpse  of  the  beautiful 
and  unfortunate  lady  Anne  Boleyn,  with  her  beauty 
unimpaired,  and  her  face  and  hair  as  perfect  as  the 
day  on  which  she  laid  them  down  upon  the  block." 

In  Mr.  Doyne  C.  Bell's  most  interesting  book, 
'  Notices  of  the  Historic  Persons  buried  in  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  with  an  account  of  the  Discovery  of  the 
supposed  Remains  of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn '  (chap.  iii. 
p.  19,  et  seq  ),  any  one  interested  in  the  subject  will 
find  a  complete  narrative  of  the  opening  of  the 
graves  in  the  chancel  of  the  chapel,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Rt.  Hon.  G.  J.  Noel,  Mr.  A.  B.  Mitford, 
Col.  Bryan  Milman,  C.B.,  the  Hon.  Spencer 
Ponsonby  Fane,  C.B.,  Dr.  Frederic  J.  Mouat,  and 
Mr.  Doyne  0.  Bell. 

Here  is  referred  to  "  the  small  brick  grave  in 
which  Sir  John  Burgoyne  had  been  buried  in 
1870  ";  and  a  few  lines  further  on  : — 

"The  pavement  was  then  lifted  on  the  spot  which 
was  marked  on  the  plan  as  the  place  of  Queen  Anne 
Boleyn'g  interment,  and  tbe  earth  removed  to  a  depth 
of  two  feet;  it  had  certainly  not  been  disturbed  for 
upwards  of  100  years.  At  this  depth  the  bones  of  a 
female  were  found,  not  lying  in  the  original  order,  but 
which  had  evidently,  for  some  reason  or  other,  been 
heaped  together  into  a  smaller  space :  all  these  bones  were 
examined  by  Dr.  Mouat,  who  at  once  pronounced  them 
to  be  those  of  a  female  of  between  twenty-five  and  thirty 
years  of  age,  of  a  delicate  frame  of  body,  and  who  had 
been  of  slender  and  perfect  proportions ;  the  forehead 
and  lower  jaw  were  small  and  especially  well  formed. 
The  vertebrae  were  particularly  small,  especially  one 
joint  (the  atlas),  which  was  that  next  to  the  skull,  and 
they  bore  witness  to  the  Queen's  '  lyttel  neck.'  He 
thought  that  these  female  bones  had  lain  in  the  earth 
for  upwards  of  300  years,  and  that  they  were  certainly 
all  those  of  one  person.  No  other  female  bones  were 
found  on  this  spot." 

E.  CARRINGTON  ODVRY. 

East  Acton,  W. 

Mr.  Doyne  Bell's  book  of  '  The  Chapel  in  the 
Tower '  gives  full  particulars  of  the  rediscovery  of 
Anne  Boleyn's  grave  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Peter  ad 
Vincula ;  and  also  of  the  other  queen,  and  the  two 
dukes.  This  took  place,  so  far  as  I  recollect,  some 
years  before  the  death  of  Sir  John  Burgoyne  ;  so 
the  discovery  was  not  made  then,  nor  was  anything 
found  of  Anne  Boleyn  but  bones,  supposed  to  be 
hers,  from  the  position  in  which  the  chest  or  cofFm 
was  laid,  and  which  corresponded  with  the  tradition 
of  her  interment.  A  relation  of  mine  attended 
officially  at  the  funeral  of  Sir  John  Burgoyne,  and 
I  never  heard  of  any  new  discovery  being  then 
made.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

[MR.  H.  G.  HOPE  obliges  with  the  same  information 
and  references.] 

To  WORM  (7th  S.  ix.  149). — It  was  an  ancient 
practice  among  dog-fanciers  and  huntsmen,  as  a 


7*  S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  '£ 0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


preventive  to  the  spread  of  rabies,  to  worm  their 
dogs  and  hound?,  and  the  operation  was  performed 
in  the  following  manner.  The  animal's  neck  was 
tightly  fixed  between  the  man's  knees,  who  then 
seized  the  tip  of  its  tongue,  with  the  intervention 
of  a  piece  of  new  flannel  to  prevent  its  slipping 
away,  and  made  a  small  incision  along  the  under 
surface  of  the  organ  until  he  came  to  a  narrow  liga- 
mentous  membrane,  varying  in  length  from  two  to 
three  inches,  according  to  the  size  of  the  dog.  A 
probe  was  then  passed  beneath  it,  in  order  to  bring 
it  to  the  surface,  when  it  was  extracted  by  means 
of  a  pair  of  forcep?.  This  ligament  upon  its  re- 
moval has  a  tendency  to  curl,  hence,  I  presume, 
the  origin  of  the  term.  I  have  seen  the  operation, 
which  does  not  appear  to  inflict  much  pain  nor  be 
detrimental  to  the  lingual  functions,  performed 
several  times.  It  is  said  to  have  the  following  re- 
markable effect.  Should  the  dog  become  the  subject 
of  rabies  it  will  not  ruah  about  in  all  directions 
biting  any  man  or  beast  which  it  may  approach, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  will  endeavour  to  hide  itself  in 
the  kennel,  or  under  the  manger  of  the  stable,  or 
in  any  out-of-the-way  place,  when  in  the  course  of 
a  few  days  it  will  die  if  left  alone.  When,  however, 
these  symptoms  manifest  themselves  the  animal 
should,  of  course,  be  immediately  killed.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  above  symptoms  it  will  be  remarked 
that  the  tongue  becomes  so  enlarged  that,  from 
mere  increase  of  bulk,  it  would  be  impossible  for 
the  dog  to  close  its  jaws  sufficiently  to  bite. 

I  think  some  careful  experiments  should  be 
undertaken  to  test  the  value  of  this  operation, 
which,  if  successful,  should  be  made  universal, 
when  M.  Pasteur  might  close  his  institutions  and 
the  distressing  system  of  muzzling  be  dispensed 
with. 

Having  taken  much  interest  in  the  subject  of 
hydrophobia  for  some  years  past,  I  could  send  you 
many  details  respecting  it,  but  I  fear  to  encroach 
further  upon  your  space. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE,  M.R.C.S. 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough. 

More  curious,  perhaps,  than  Johnson's  definition 
is  the  fact  that  this  sense  of  the  verb  to  worm  still 
holds  a  place  in  our  dictionaries.  This  supposed 
cause  of  canine  madness  is  called  "  the  greedy 
worm."  I  believe  Pliny  alludes  to  it,  but  cannot 
at  present  refer  to  his  '  History.'  C.  0.  B. 

I  know  very  little  about  dogs;  but  I  remember 
that  years  ago  we  had,  as  children,  a  young  black 
spanier(or  dog  of  similar  breed)  presented  to  us  by 
a  Scotch  friend,  who  enjoined  us  to  have  him 
"wormed "at  the  earliest  opportunity.  By  dint 
of  inquiry  we  found  that  the  "  baker's  man"  (why 
baker's  man  1)  was  the  proper  individual  to  per- 
form the  operation,  which  be  accordingly  did  by 
cutting  out  a  "  something,  nobody  knows  what," 
from  under  the  animal's  tongue.  In  addition  to 


this  operation,  the  same  learned  professor  explained 
it  was  necessary  for  him  to  bite  off — cutting  would 
not  do  at  that  end — a  certain  length  of  the  dog's 
tail;  therefore,  while  he  was  on  the  job  this  was 
also  done,  though  I  am  sorry  to  say  we  subsequently 
discovered  Bijou  in  the  act  of  making  "  more 
dawg "  by  devouring  as  much  of  the  demorded 
portion  as  could  be  considered  at  all  eatable. 

Removing  the  beard  of  an  oyster  or  mussel  is 
termed  "  worming"  it  in  some  places. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

In  case  it  should  be  of  any  interest  to  C.  S.  H., 
I  venture  to  send  the  following  extract,  which  has 
survived  in  my  recollection  from  an  only  reading 
of  '  Rob  Roy  '  many  years  ago,  and  which  I  have 
just  looked  up  : — 

" '  Incredible  carelessness ! '  [exclaimed  Diana  Vernon* 
in  the  course  of  her  first  interview  with  young  Osbaldis- 
tone].  '  And  you  cannot  shoe  a  horse,  or  cut  his  mane 
and  tail;  or  worm  a  dog,  or  crop  his  ears,  or  cat  his 
clewclaws ;  or  reclaim  a  hawk,  or  give  him  hia  casting- 
stones,  or  direct  his  diet  when  he  is  sealed ;  or — ' 

"  '  To  sum  up  my  insignificance  in  one  word,'  replied 
I,  '  I  am  profoundly  ignorant  in  all  these  rural  accom- 
plishments.' 

" '  Then,  in  the  name  of  Heaven,  Mr.  Francis  Osbaldis- 
tone,  what  can  you  do? '  " 

FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Conservative  Club,  St.  James's  Street. 

'VERT  (7th  S.  ix.  165). — We  have  convert,  per- 
vert, and  'vert,  and  in  '  Lothair '  Lord  Beaconsfield 
suggests  another  form,  as  he  says  that  "  Lady  St. 

Jerome had  reverted  to  the  ancient  faith."  The 

'vert  of  the  Union  Review  has  been  all  of  them,  as 
since  his  article  of  May,  1864,  he  reverted  to  the 
Church  of  England.  GEORGB  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Your  correspondent  W.  A.  G.  is  quite  correct 
in  his  suggestions  as  to  the  origin  of  this  word  at 
Oxford  and  its  subsequent  crystallization  (if  I  may 
use  the  term)  in  1864.  Mus  OXONIENSIS. 

RICHARD  CKAKANTHORPE,  1569-1624  (7th  S. 
ix.  149). — 'The  History,  Directory,  &c.,  of  Cum- 
berland and  Westmorland '  (1829),  by  Parson  and 
White,  gives  the  information  that  Richard  Craken- 
thorp,  D.D., 

"  was  a  native  of  Cumberland,  of  which  county  many  of 
bis  family  were  sheriffs,  though  some  have  asserted  that 
he  was  born  at  Newbiggin,  in  Westmorland.  He  was 
chaplain  to  James  I.  and  was  an  excellent  logician,  as  is 
shown  in  his  learned  works,  some  of  which  were  pub- 
lished after  his  death."—'  Cumberland  List  of  Worthies,' 
p.  45. 

Nicelson  and  Burn,  in  their  well-known '  History ' 
(1777),  state  that  the  "famous  logician"  in  ques- 
tion was  born  at  Little  Strickland,  in  Westmor- 
land.   See  vol.  i.  p.  449.        J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  title  of  Crakanthorpe's  book  on  logic  is 
1  Logicae  libri  quinque  de  Praedicabilibus,  Prsedi- 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  a  ix.  MAH.  22, 


camentis,'  &c.,  London,  1622;  Oxford,  1677,  4to., 
with  "  Appendix  de  Sillogismo  [sic]  Sophistico." 
His  '  Defence '  forms  one  of  the  volumes  of  the 
"  Anglo- Catholic  Library": — 

Richard  Crakanthorp  [born  A.ix  1567,  dec.  1624].  De- 
feneio  Ecclesise  Anglicanae  contra  M.  Antonii  de  Dominia, 
D.  Archiepiscopi  Spalatensis,  Injurias.  Auctore  Ricardo 
Crakanthorp,  S.T.P.  Ed.  C.  Wordsworth,  D.D.  Oxford, 
1847. 

For  the  rest  of  his  works  see  Wood's  'Athen.  Oxon.,' 
vol.  L  coL  417,  418,  fol.,  1691.  There  is  a  por- 
trait of  him  in  the  library  of  Queen's  College, 
which  MB.  PICKFORD  probably  knows  of  (Wood, 
'  Colleges  and  Halls,'  p.  158,  Oxford,  1786). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  PICKFORD  is  right — as  usual.  Crakanthorpe 
published  '  Logicce  libri  quinque,'  London,  1622  ; 
Oxford,  1677,  4to.     See  Chalmers's  « Biog.  Diet.' 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

See  the  'Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xiii.  p.  2, 
where  it  is  stated  that  the  learned  divine  was  the 
author  of  '  Logicte  libri  quinque  de  Prtedicabilibus, 
Prcedicamentis,'  &c.,  London,  1621.  H.  T. 

AUSTRALIA  (7tft  S.  ix.  147, 171).— W.  E.  H.  will 
find  Mr.  G.  A.  Sala's  letters  from  Australia,  under 
the  heading  '  The  Land  of  the  Golden  Fleece/  in 
the  Daily  Telegraph  from  August  5,  1885,  to 
April  12,  1886.  I  cut  out  and  have  kept  a  com- 
plete set,  but  have  never  seen  them  in  book  form. 

ESTB. 

Arley,  Coventry. 

Allow  me  to  recommend  two  excellent  works 
which  I  venture  to  think  will  answer  W.  E.  H.'s 
every  purpose,  '  History  of  Australia,'  by  G.  W. 
Bnsden,  3  vols.  (Chapman) ;  '  Australian  Life/  by 
Mrs.  Campbell  Praed,  illustrated  (Chapman). 

GEO.  C.  PRATT. 

Norwich. 

CREMATION  OF  SHELLEY  (7th  S.  ix.  66, 151). — 
A  picture  representing  the  burning  of  the  remains  of 
Shelley  (as  described  by  Trelawny  in  his  '  Records 
of  Shelley,  Byron,  and  the  Author,'  Pickering  & 
Co.,  1887,  pp.  125-145,  and  Appendix,  pp.  307 
and  309,  translation  of  the  Italian  official  docu- 
ment), was  exhibited  in  one  of  the  "  Galleries  "  in 
London  last  year.  I  do  not  remember  the  name  of 
the  artist,  but  his  work  was  rather  severely  criti- 
cised as  to  subject  and  form.  ESTE. 

Arley,  Coventry. 

APPARENT  SIZE  OF  THE  SUN  (7th  S.  ix.  106, 173). 
— It  has  long  been  a  favourite  source  of  amuse- 
ment in  my  family  to  ask  friends  what  size  the 
moon  appears  to  them.  I  have  heard  the  follow- 
ing answers  : — The  size  of  a  cart-wheel,  a  table,  a 
cheese,  a  dinner-plate,  a  watch,  a  threepenny 
piece.  The  last  is  my  own  reply,  but  I  ought  to 
add  that  I  am  extremely  near-sighted.  The  lady 


who  says  "a  watch  "  has  very  long  sigh*-,  while  the 
gentleman  who  gave  "a  cheese"  stands  between 
us.  I  cannot  answer  for  the  rest.  When  scientific 
persons  are  asked,  they  usually  reply,  in  my  ex- 
perience, that  they  do  not  comprehend  the  question, 
and  cannot  divest  their  minds  of  the  real  size  in 
judging  of  the  apparent.  HERMENTRUDE. 

SIR  WILLIAM  ERASER'S  experience  was  a  very 
striking  example  of  what  I  have  now  and  then 
seen  ;  and  I  would  now  give  a  sample,  as  it  were, 
of  my  optical  hallucinations,  and  explain,  I  think, 
their  cause.  I  am,  say,  musing,  or  thinking  of 
nothing  in  particular,  while  looking  fixedly  at  some 
things  near,  or  on  my  ground- floor  window,  some 
six  feet  distant,  it  may  be  at  the  plants  on  the 
window-sill.  Then  my  eye  unconsciously  lifts 
itself  a  little,  and  sees  the  house  opposite,  one 
about  thirty-four  yards  from  where  1  an?.  My 
eye  does  not,  seemingly,  adapt  itself  at  once  to  the 
changed  distance,  and  I  see  the  house  as  though  it 
were  brought  over  to  the  near  distance  of  the  first 
objects  that  I  was  viewing.  Thus  my  estimate  of 
the  size  of  a  moderately  sized  house,  consisting  of 
half-seen  ground-floor,  first  and  second  floors,  and 
attics,  thirty-four  yards  away,  as  deduced  from  the 
size  of  the  representation  on  my  retina  of  this 
house,  supposedly  so  close  as  six  feet,  magnifies 
the  said  house  into  one  of  gigantic  proportions. 
After  a  very  short  time,  the  house  or  other  object 
resumes  its  natural  distance  and  size,  or  sometimes 
I  hasten  this  by  a  sort  of  violent  wrench.  Hence 
I  conceive  that  SIR  WILLIAM  was  more  or  less 
unconsciously  gazing  at  his  garden  wall  and  his 
archery  butt,  and  then,  raising  his  eyes  a  little,  saw 
what  appeared  to  be  a  magnified  sun  on  the  top  of 
his  garden  wall.  I  think  it  right  to  add  that  I 
myself  am  short-sighted,  using  the  French  No.  4 
glass  ;  that  for  the  last  thirteen  years  I  have  been 
one-eyed,  my  left  upper  eyelid  being  paralyzed, 
as  is  also  the  internal  motor  muscle  of  the  eye,  the 
remains  of  an  attack  of  hemiplegia  ;  and  that,  so 
far  as  I  can  remember,  the  days  on  which  these 
rare  hallucinations  occur  are  generally  somewhat 
dull,  i,  e.,  not  sunshiny  days.  Unfortunately,  I 
cannot  recollect  whether  they  ever  occurred  when 
my  vision  was  binocular.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

P.S. — I  have  since  spoken  to  two  talented 
gentlemen,  one  not  yet  twenty-two,  but  a  writer 
and  a  scientist,  who  tells  me  that,  having  the  vision 
of  both  eyes,  he  yet  habitually  makes  use  of  one 
more  than  the  other,  and  has  not  unfrequently 
similar  experiences. 

'HISTORY  OF  MEZZOTINTO,'  12mo.,  Winchester, 
1786  (7th  S.  ix.  187),  was  written  by  a  reverend 
pluralist  named  James  Chelsum,  who  died  in  1801. 
An  account  of  him  will  be  found  in  the '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  vol.  x.  p.  183. 

HENRY  T.  FOLKARD. 


T*S.  ix.  MAB,  22/90.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


THE  SUPERLATIVE  SUFFIX  -ERST  (7th  S.  ix.  146). 
-I  can  now  add  that  the  superlative  suffix  -er-st 
abably  arose  with  such  words  as  hind-er-est, 
rhich  occurs  in  Chaucer's  Prologue,  1.  622.  The 
modern  E.  nearest  also  turns  out,  on  analysis,  to 
contain  both  a  comparative  and  a  superlative 
suffix.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

LORD  BROUGHAM'S  EPITAPH  (7th  S.  ix.  168). — 
There  was,  with  my  name,  a  contribution  to 
'N.  &  Q ,'  6*  S.  iL  408,  409,  in  which  I  offered  a 
statement  of  the  history  of  these  lines  from  the 
Greek  epigram,  which  is  the  original,  to  the  wrong 
supposition  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy '  that  they  were 
to  be  found  in  Prudentius.  If  any  one  is  curious 
to  trace  the  opinions  of  writers  in  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  he 
may  consult  1st  S.  v.  10,  64,  135,  523  ;  vi.  417; 
2nd  S.  iv.  223  ;  6th  S.  i.  494  ;  ii.  136,  409  ;  iv.  76. 
The  versions  of  the  sentiment  are  so  numerous 
that  a  collection  may  easily  be  given  so  as  to  form 
a  brochure,  like  the  '  Translations,  Literal  and 
Free,  of  the  Dying  Hadrian's  Address  to  his  Soul,' 
by  David  Johnston,  privately  printed,  Bath,  1876, 
8vo.,  pp.  110  ;  or  Dr.  Greenhill's  'Contrast,'  from 
the  versions  of  the  sentiment  of  Musoniu?,  fifth 
edition,  Hastings,  1889,  pp.  27,  12mo. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  v.  10,  64,  135,  523 ;  vi. 
417;  2nd  S.  iv.  223 ;  3rd  S.  viii.  199,  317;  6th  S. 
i.  494  (this  is  the  only  volume  of  the  Sixth  Series 
that  I  possess).  See  also  'Gil  Bias,'  livre  ix. 
chap,  x.,  ad  fin.  JONATHAN  BOUCBIKR. 

ITALIAN  VENGEANCE  (7th  S.  viii.  509  ;  ix.  54). 
— MR.  WALLIS  will  find  the  story  of  the  Italian's 
vengeance  in  Bolton's  'Assize  Sermon,'  preached 
at  Northampton  in  1630.  This  sermon  was  pub- 
lished at  the  end  of  the  author's  '  Foure  Last 
Things  '  (1632),  and  the  tale  occurs  at  p.  238.  See 
also  Wanley's  'Wonders'  (1678),  p.  382,  where 
references  are  given  to  Clarke,  and  Reynolds  '  On 
Passions.'  J.  F.  MANSE RGH. 

Liverpool. 

^  BLANKET  (7th  S.  vii.  106,  238,  351).— No  Eng- 
lish citation  has  yet  been  given  prior  to  the  four- 
teenth century.  The  under  -  noted  story,  from 
Prof.  Maitland's  'Pleas  of  Crown  for  County  of 
Gloucester,'  1221,  Nos.  73,  74,  75,  will  therefore 
help  to  drive  one  more  nail  into  the  coffia  of 
"Blanket  Brothers."  In  1221  Philip  of  Egham, 
a  confessed  robber,  turned  king's  evidence,  and 
lifted  up  his  voice,  after  the  fashion  of  approvers, 
against  sundry  of  the  lieges.  Two  he  charged 
with  theft,  and  a  third  with  reset.  The  stolen 
and  resetted  goods  included  four  ells  of  blanket — 
"4  ulnas  de  blancheto."  These  three  appeals 
formed  part  of  the  business  of  the  Gloucestershire 
eyre  in  which  sat  that  renowned  judge  Martin  of 
Pateshull,  whom  Bracton  reverenced  as  the  greatest 
of  English  jurists  In  each  of  the  three  cases 


battle  was  offered.  In  the  first,  which  was  against 
William,  the  son  of  Robert  of  Dirne-cherche,  for 
participation  in  a  theft  of  horses  and  cows,  battle 
was  accepted.  On  Monday,  July  5,  1221,  Philip 
and  William  met  to  adjust  the  affair  in  due  form. 
Philip  was  beaten,  and,  of  course,  as  a  craven  ap- 
prover, he  was  hanged.  If  his  case  helps  out  DR. 
MURRAY'S  Old  French  etymology  of  blanket,  as  I 
think  it  does,  then  Philip  did  not  die  in  vain. 
Requiescat.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

REFERENCE  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  147). — 'The 
Pilgrim  of  Law'  appeared  in  Punch  of  July  21, 
1849,  p.  25,  and,  as  the  ballad  is  not  long,  I  copy 
it  for  NEMO  : — 

A  Lawyer  who  sued  in  the  Palace  Court  crossed  me, 

As  I,  to  avoid  him,  had  walk'd  sundry  rounds  ; 
I  knew  very  well  what  a  sum  it  would  cost  me, 

When  he  proffered  a  writ  for  a  debt  of  three  pounds. 
To  plead  to  an  action  a  man  but  an  ass  is, 

You  'd  better  take  judgment  at  once,  sir,  instead  : 
The  eyes  of  the  Lawyer  shone  bright  through  his  glasses, 

As  he  thought  that  to  save  me  my  friends  might  be 

bled. 
"No,  no,"  I  exclaimed ;  "ne'er  on  them  will  I  draw; 

No  rest  but  the  Bench  for  the  Pilgrim  of  Law." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

"YOUR  WITS  ARE  GONE  WOOL-GATHERING"  (7th 

S.  vii.  370;  viii.  17,  57,  114,  216).— Blount's 
'  Fragmenta  Antiquitatis  ;  or,  Antient  Tenures  of 
Land,'  by  Josiah  Beckwith,  F.A.S.,  York,  1784, 
p.  183,  gives  the  following  : — 

"Cumbes,  co.  Surrey. — Peter  de  Baldewyn  holds  a 
certain  Serjeanty  in  Cumbes  in  the  County  of  Surrey, 
by  gathering  Wool  for  our  Lady  the  Queen  from  the 
White  Thorns,  if  he  chose  to  do  it;  and  if  he  refused  to 
gather  it,  to  pay  twenty  shillings  a  year  at  the  King's 
Exchequer.  Plac.  Coron.  de  Ann.  39  Hen.  III.  Surr." 

Is  Cumbes  the  present  New  Maiden  with  Coombe  1 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Pigotts. 

MACAULAT'S  STYLE  (7th  S.  ix.  8,  73,  171).— I 
mast  thank  MR.  BOUCHIER  for  giving  me  an 
opportunity  of  saying  that  I  was,  after  all,  half 
sorry  to  see  my  note  on  Macaulay's  style  in  print. 
I  do  not,  indeed,  wish  to  retract  anything  that  I 
said ;  but  the  very  semblance  of  depreciation  is 
ungrateful,  and  I  owe  much  to  Macaulay.  Never- 
theless, it  is  true  that  Macaulay's  rapid,  brilliant 
style,  the  style  of  a  literary  swordsman,  shows  to 
better  advantage  in  the  '  Essays '  than  in  the  'His- 
tory.' It  is  pleasant  to  be  amused,  excited,  dazzled, 
for  a  short  space,  but  it  is  both  wearisome  and  un- 
profitable if  too  much  prolonged.  Even  the  '  Essays ' 
have  grave  faults  of  style.  Take  an  example  : — 

'  Our  ancestors  saw  the  best  and  ablest  divines  of  the 
age  turned  out  of  tbeir  benefices  by  hundreds.  They 
eaw  the  prisons  filled  with  men  guilty  of  no  other  crime 
than  that  of  worshipping  God  according  to  the  fashion 
generally  prevailing  throughout  Protestant  Europe.  They 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  ix.  MAR.  22, 


saw  a  Popish  Queen  on  the  throne,  and  a  Popish  heir  on 
the  steps  of  the  throne.  They  saw  unjust  aggression 
followed  by  feeble  war,  and  feeble  war  ending  in  dis- 
graceful peace.  They  saw  a  Dutch  fleet  riding  triumphant 
in  the  Thames.  They  saw  the  Triple  Alliance  broken, 
the  Exchequer  shut  up,  the  public  credit  shaken,  the 
arms  of  England  employed,  in  shameful  subordination  to 
France,  against  a  country  which  seemed  to  be  the  last 
asylum  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  They  saw  Ireland 
discontented,  and  Scotland  in  rebellion.  They  saw, 
meanwhile,  Whitehall  swarming  with  sharpers  and 
courtezans.  They  saw,"  &c.— Essay  on  'Sir  James 
Mackintosh's  History  of  the  Revolution.' 

A  passage  like  this  is  bad  enough  if  it  last  only 
from  Dover  to  Calais.  Fancy  it  prolonged  from 
Queenstown  to  Sandy  Hook  !  The  unfortunate 
passengers  might  well  exclaim,  with  the  lotos- 
eaters, — 

We  have  had  enough  of  action,  and  of  motion,  we, 

Roll'd  to  starboard,  roll'd  to  larboard  ; 
and  for  the  seething  surge  those  eternally  recurring 
"they  saws."     Yet  nobody  can  deny  that  this  is 
a  typical  passage.  C.  C.  B. 

I  heartily  endorse  every  word  that  MR.  J. 
BOUCHIER  writes  in  praise  of  Macaulay's  style, 
which,  though  somewhat  ornate,  is  always  clear, 
and  never  ungrammatical.  If  there  be  truth  in 
the  words  of  Aristotle,  that  '*  the  merit  of  style  is 
lucidity,"  I  venture  to  think  that  the  very  fore- 
most place  among  the  writers  of  this  century 
should  be  assigned  to  Macaulay,  and  that  the 
only  rival  claimant  for  the  prize  of  lucidity  in  our 
day  would  be  Cardinal  Newman.  If  Macaulay's 
style  were  more  studied  and  imitated  there  would 
not  be  such  an  abundance  of  that  "  slip-shod  Eng- 
lish "  on  which  I  commented  some  two  or  three 
years  ago,  but  which  still  lives  and  thrives. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

JESUS  PSALTER  (7th  S.  ix.  169).— Whitford's 
Psalter  was  published  from  a  fifteenth- century 
MS.  in  a  separate  form  by  Messrs.  Pickering  in 
1885  in  a  small  pamphlet,  with  a  bibliographical 
introduction,  under  the  editorship  of  an  old  friend 
of  mine,  whose  initials — H.  G. — are  subjoined  to 
the  preface.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

GILBERT  MILLINGTON,  M.P.  (7th  S.  ix.  188).— I 
have  failed  to  discover  the  parentage  of  this  regi- 
cide, but  his  profession  may  be  gathered  from 
the  allusion  to  him  in  the  *  Mystery  of  the  Gooc 
Old  Cause,'  wherein  he  is  called 

"  a  lawyer,  who  bad  given  him  1,00(M.,  was  Chairman  to 
the  Committee  of  Plundered  Ministers,  where  Phelps 
the  Clerk  and  he  were  believed  to  share  their  fees,  worth 
God  knows  what." 

He  represented  Nottingham  town  throughout  the 
Lorg  Parliament  and  aleo  in  that  of  Richard 
Cromwell.  With  other  regicides  he  was  excepted 
out  of  the  Act  of  Oblivion,  and  was  tried  and  sen- 
tenced to  death  Oct.  16,  1660.  What  afterwards 


secame  of  him  is  not  clearly  known,  but  he  died 
n  prison,  most  probably  in  the  Tower. 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

SIR  PETER  PARRAVICINI  (7th  S.  ix.  30, 152).— 
[  wish  to  point  out  that  Le  Neve  calls  this  man 
Pallavicini,  and  not  Parravicini.  There  would  not 
be  much  in  this  variation  were  it  not  for  the  possi- 
bility that — instead  of  his  having  been,  as  Le  Neve 
asserts,  "  born  in  Italy,  came  over  a  poor  lad,  was 
butler  to  Charles  Torreano,  merchant  in  London, 
who  preferred  him" — he  may  have  been  grandson 
of  the  notorious  Horatio  Pallavicino,  or  Pallavicini, 
the  Genoese,  who  settled  in  England  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary.  Such  facts  as  came  under  Peter 
Le  Neve's  official  cognizance  are  sufficiently  reli- 
able ;  but  both  his  and  John  Le  Neve's  asser- 
tions, when  relying  upon  their  memories,  are  not 
to  be  implicitly  accepted  without  confirmatory  evi- 
dence. 

Sir  Horatio  Pallavicino  had  two  sons,  one  of 
whom,  Tobias,  the  elder,  squandered  his  inherit- 
ance and  sold  his  estate  (Babraham,  Cambridge- 
shire) to  Thomas  Bennet  (son  of  Alderman  Thomas 
Bennet).  It  appears  very  probable  that  Sir  Peter 
was  a  son  of  either  Tobias  (Sir  Toby,  as  he  is  some- 
times called)  or  of  his  brother. 

Sir  Horatio  Pallavicini,  we  are  told,  was 
appointed  collector  of  the  Papal  taxes  by  Queen 
Mary,  and  at  her  death  had  a  very  large  balance 
in  hand.  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  he  turned 
with  the  incoming  tide,  abjured  the  Romish  faith, 
but  retained  the  Papal  funds.  Queen  Elizabeth 
naturalized  him  by  letters  patent  in  1586,  knighted 
him  in  1587,  and  borrowed  freely  from  the  funds 
he  had  embezzled.  On  the  other  hand,  he  fitted 
out  and  commanded  one  of  the  men-of-war  en- 
gaged against  the  Spaniards  at  the  time  of  the 
Armada.  He  died  July  6, 1600,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  his  widow  was  married  to  Sir  Oliver 
Cromwell  (uncle  and  godfather  to  the  Protector) ; 
whilst  shortly  afterwards  his  two  sons  married  (on 
the  same  day)  two  of  Sir  Oliver's  daughters. 

The  debt  due  to  the  estate  of  Sir  Horatio  from 
the  late  queen  was  for  years  unsettled,  even  if 
it  was  ever  entirely  satisfied.  It  would  seem  to 
have  been  converted  into  an  annuity,  as  about  the 
year  1592  John  Baptista  Justiniani,  in  the  name 
of  Fabritio  Pallavicino,  of  Jeane,  the  brother  of 
Sir  Horatio,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Mayor  and 
Aldermen,  solicits  their  intercession  with  the 
Queen  for  the  payment  of  the  annuity  due.  Seven 
years  after  this  a  claim  is  put  in  for  the  capital 
sum,  viz.,  28,948Z.  odd.  Again,  in  1602  the  Cor- 
poration petitions  Her  Majesty  to  discharge  both 
annuity  (10  per  cent,  interest)  and  the  capital 
sum,  for  which  the  City  had  become  bond  fourteen 
years  previously.  About  this  time  satisfaction 
in  part  must  have  been  given,  either  by  Her 


7">  S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


Majesty  or,  more  probably,  by  the  City,  as  the 
next  we  hear  of  the  matter  is  in  1610,  when 
Fabricio  Pallavicini  petitions  the  Court  of  Alder- 
men for  payment  of  the  balance  (13,000?.),  hint- 
ing, at  the  same  time,  that  he  would  otherwise  be 
compelled  to  right  himself,  by  the  seizure  of  the 
goods  of  London  merchants  abroad :  and  two  years 
afterwards  this  course  was  taken  by  the  State  of 
Genoa,  which  led  to  certain  Genoese  merchants 
in  London  being  arrested  and  imprisoned,  whilst 
their  goods  were  sequestrated.  Whether  the  claim 
was  ever  discharged  is  doubtful,  as  in  1626  Toby 
Pallavicini,  the  son,  was  still  petitioning  and 
threatening. 

The  following  epitaph  (in  MS.)  is  said  to  have 
been  written  by  Sir  John  Crew,  upon  Sir 
Horatio : — 

Here  lies  Horatio  Palavezene, 

Who  robbed  the  Pope  to  lend  to  the  Queen; 

He  was  a  thief.     A  thief!  thou  liest ; 

For  why?    He  robbed  but  Antichrist. 

Him  death  wyth  besome  swept  from  Babram, 

Into  the  bosom  of  oulde  Abraham  ; 

But  then  came  Hercules  with  his  club, 

And  struck  him  down  to  Belzebub. 

It  may  interest  COL.  TORRIANO  to  know  Charles 
Proby,  third  son  of  Sir  Peter  Proby  (Lord  Mayor, 

1622),  married  a  daughter  of  Toriano,  Esq., 

of  London  (probably  the  George  Toriano,  of 
Nicholas  Lane,  included  in  the  1677  list  of  mer- 
chants). This  Charles  Proby  succeeded  to  his 
father's  estate  at  Elton,  co.  Huntingdon.  His 
grandson  was  created  (1752)  Baron  Carysfort,  of 
Caryafort,  co.  Wicklow,  and  his  son  was  raised  to 
the  earldom  (1789).  Sir  John  Toriano,  Merchant 
Taylor  and  Spanish,  was  knighted  during  shrievalty 
on  Sept.  19,  1755.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Life  and  Worts  of  St.  Bernard,  Allot  of  Claireaux 
Edited  by  Dom  John  Mabillon.  Translated  by  Samuel 
J.  Eales.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (Hodges.) 
THE  Cistercians  were  an  offshoot  of  the  Benedictine 
Order.  Springing  up  at  a  time  of  great  laxity  in  morals 
and  when  Europe  was  in  a  state  of  continual  warfare, 
not  between  state  and  state  only,  but  when  every  baron 
or  knight  imagined  himself  justified  in  appealing  to 
arms  to  revenge  the  slightest  injury,  they  planted 
throughout  Europe  the  seeds  of  a  higher  code  of 
morale.  Much  that  they  taught  is  far  removed  from 
the  habits  and  aspirations  of  the  generation  of  which 
we  form  a  part,  but  no  one  who  judges  fairly  of  the 
past  can  doubt  that  the  early  Cistercians,  by  their  hard 
lives  and  unremitting  labours,  did  much  to  elevate  and 
refine  the  men  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries. 
St.  Bernard  was  the  great  light  of  the  order.  So  vast  was 
his  influence  and  so  completely  has  he  overshadowed  his 
contemporaries  that  we  not  uncommonly  hear  him 
spoken  of  as  the  founder  of  the  order  for  which  he 
laboured  so  incessantly.  This  is  not  the  case,  however. 
To  Stephen  Harding,  an  Englishman,  and  to  Robert  de 
Molesme,  a  native  of  the  province  of  Champaigne, 


belongs  the  honour  of  founding  the  order  of  White 
Monk?,  the  ruins  of  whose  houses  still  ornament  many  a 
quiet  English  valley. 

Though  Bernard  was  not  the  founder  of  the  Cistercian 
Order,  so  great  was  his  influence  over  its  early  growth 
that  the  monks  were  often  called  Bernardines  in  his 
honour.  It  is  not  a  little  strange  that  a  man  of  intellect 
so  powerful  and  character  so  noble  and  self-denying 
should  have  had  to  wait  for  upwards  of  seven  centuries 
for  his  works  to  be  rendered  into  English.  It  is  certainly 
not  from  religious  prejudice,  for  he  has  always  been  well 
spoken  of  in  this  country,  and  several  of  the  most  emi- 
nent English  divines  have  quoted  his  writings  with 
approval. 

It  is  from  the  historical  point  of  view  only  that  we  can 
contemplate  him.  He  was  born  in  a  great  century,  a 
period  when  the  nationalities  of  Europe  were  re-forming 
themselves  out  of  the  chaos  which  had  followed  on  the 
empire  of  Charles  the  Great.  Born  but  four  years  after 
the  death  of  the  great  Norman  duke  who  conquered  Eng- 
land at  Hastings,  he  died  in  the  last  year  of  King  Ste- 
phen. His  life  was  one  of  constant  labour,  and  so  widely 
was  he  known  and  so  fondly  admired  that  no  pope  or 
emperor  or  king  with  whom  he  was  contemporary  had 
so  deep  and  far-reaching  a  command  over  the  minds  of 
men.  From  his  quiet  home  his  letters  penetrated 
into  almost  every  corner  of  civilized  Europe.  Though 
always  respectful,  he  writes  with  father-like  authority 
to  popes  and  bishops,  and  his  words  seem  almost 
always  to  have  been  received  with  respect  and  rever- 
ence. The  high  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  may 
be  gathered  from  his  letters.  He  seems  to  have  been  con- 
sulted on  almost  every  important  point,  political  or  reli- 
gious, and  when  anything  of  supreme  difficulty  occurred 
application  was  made  to  Bernard  to  untie  the  knot.  A 
schism  arose  in  the  Papacy.  Two  popes  were  existing  at 
the  same  time ;  the  election  of  both  was  irregular,  but 
Bernard  had  little  difficulty  in  determining  which  was 
the  true  pontiff.  His  advice  was  followed;  Anacletus  was 
not  recognized  by  the  greater  part  of  Europe.  On  his 
death,  however,  a  successor,  Victor,  was  elected,  who 
soon  resigned  the  Papal  insignia  into  the  hands  of  Ber- 
nard, and  submitted  himself  to  the  pontiff  (Innocent  II.) 
then  reigning  in  Rome.  The  settlement  of  this  dispute 
must  have  been  a  gigantic  labour,  at  a  time  when  travel- 
ling was  slow  and  dangerous  and  when  such  a  thing  as  a 
post  office  had  not  been  dreamed  of.  This,  however,  was 
but  a  small  part  of  the  work  he  undertook.  Though  not 
the  founder  of  the  Knights  Templars  he  drew  up  their 
rule,  and  was  one  of  the  chief  of  those  who  refuted 
Abelard.  All  the-:e  works  were  going  on  at  a  time  when 
he  was  engaged  in  founding  new  houses  of  his  order  in 
nearly  every  part  of  Europe. 

We  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  Dr.  Eales's  translation 
so  far  as  it  has  yet  gone.  The  two  volumes  before  us  are 
composed  entirely  of  letters.  Bernard  was  a  good  letter- 
writer,  but  the  medium  in  which  he  was  called  upon  to 
express  himself  was  not  elastic.  Much  as  we  admire  the 
Latin  of  the  Middle  Ages,  it  must  be  conceded  that  it  was 
not  well  adapted  for  epistolary  correspondence.  Apart, 
however,  from  the  questions  discussed,  many  of  which 
are  of  great  historic  interest,  the  letters  are  many  of 
them  most  touching.  The  simple  earnestness  of  the  man, 
and  his  utter  freedom  from  ambition,  strike  us  on 
almost  every  page.  We  trust  Dr.  Bales  will  soon  give 
us  a  further  instalment,  and  that  before  he  concludes 
his  work  he  will,  following  the  example  of  the  earlier 
editors,  give  also  the  spurious  works  which  go  under 
Bernard's  name.  They  are  known  not  to  have  been 
written  by  him,  but  have  been  produced  under  Ber- 
nardine  influence  and  are  valuable  as  illustrations  of  the 
thought  of  the  time. 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  22,  'SO. 


Shakespeare's  Sonnets.  Edited,  with  Notes  and  Intro- 
duction, by  Thomas  Tyler,  M.A.  (Nutt.) 
THIS  is  not  the  first  edition  of  '  Shakespeare's  Sonnets ' 
for  which  Mr.  Tyler  is  responsible.  Some  four  years 
ago  he  edited  a  facsimile  of  the  first  edition.  This 
latest  edition,  however,  with  its  attempted  solution  of 
the  mysteries  underlying  the  poems,  is  likely  to  be  a 
favourite  with  readers  who  need  assistance  in  the  task 
of  comprehension.  Something  more  than  a  mere  solution 
of  the  sonnets  is  attempted  by  Mr.  Tyler  in  his  eminently 
thoughtful  volume.  Reading  the  poems  together  with 
the  plays  in  the  chronological  order  now  as-igned  them, 
he  seeks  to  bring  before  us  a  recognizable  Shakspeare  in 
place  of  the  nebulous  being  we  have  hitherto  worshipped. 
How  far  success  is  desirable  or  possible  is  a  matter  on 
which  different  opinions  will  be  held,  and  the  whole 
matter  of  the  new  volume  furnishes  subject  for  pro- 
longed argument.  To  us  personally  the  Shakspeare  of 
the  past  has  seemed  enough.  The  mists  are  only  at  the 
base ;  the  noble  summit  has  been  constantly  before  us, 
and  all  that  has  been  seen  has  won  admiration  and  wor- 
ship. To  adoration,  indeed,  a  certain  amount  of  mys- 
tery is,  to  say  the  least,  not  unfriendly. 

No  reason  whatever  exists  why  a  man  should  not  by 
his  "  thoughts  "  strive  to  "  piece  out  the  imperfection  " 
of  our  knowledge.  Mr.  Tyler  has  studied  arduously  and 
conscientiously.  He  has  a  faith  and  an  enthusiasm  that 
fairly  carry  away  the  reader.  If  his  work  is  not  always 
convincing,  it  constantly  gives  us  pause.  The  theory 
that  William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  is  the  W.  H. 
of  Shakspeare's  sonnets  is  maintained  with  singular 
ingenuity.  Here  assent  is  easy.  It  is  otherwise, 
however,  when  the  attempt  is  made  to  identify 
with  Mary  Fitton  the  "  Dark  Lady "  of  the  sonnets. 
Here  we  are  in  the  land  of  conjecture,  and  all  that  can 
be  said  is  that  Mr.  Tyler  gives  a  plausible  theory  of  the 
relations  between  Mary  Fitton,  Lord  Pembroke,  whose 
mistress  she  was,  and  Shakspeare,  from  whom,  with  no 
shred  of  what  can  be  accepted  as  evidence,  he  is  sup- 
posed to  have  taken  her.  Accepting  these  suppositions, 
a  very  interesting  theory  concerning  Shakspeare,  and 
one  likely  enough  to  be  ventilated  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  is  ex- 
cogitated. We  have,  at  any  rate,  to  thank  Mr.  Tyler 
for  a  very  suggestive  volume,  which  we  have  read  with 
pleasure,  and  to  portions  of  which  we  have  returned. 
Of  his  conclusions  we  can  only  say,  with  Hamlet, 

I  '11  have  grounds 
More  relative  than  this. 

Portraits  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Pembroke  and  of 
Mary  Fitton  adorn  a  book  which  we  heartily  commend 
to  the  consideration  and  degustation  of  our  readers. 

De    Quincey's    Collected   Writings.      Edited    by  David 

Masson.  Vol.  V.  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 
THE  fifth  volume  of  the  collection  of  De  Quincey's  works 
contains  the  famous  arraignment  of  Dr.  Parr,  the  pleasant 
paper  called  'Anecdotage,'  the  characteristic  e-say  on  'Cole- 
ridge and  Opium-Eating,'  'Prof.  Wilson,'  'Sir  William 
Hamilton,'  'Joan  of  Arc,'  and  other  biographical 
sketches,  it  is  illustrated  with  portraits  of  De  Quincey 
and  Lamb,  and  has  one  of  the  editorial  prefaces  which 
constitute  an  agreeable  feature  in  successive  volumes. 

Cymru  Fu  (Cardiff,  D.  Owen),  in  its  last  part,  July  to 
December,  1889,  contains  notices  of  a  curious  survival 
in  Welsh  folk-medicine,  which  should  be  of  interest  to 
more  than  one  of  our  correspondents.  We  happen  our- 
selves to  have  seen  the  "  cup  of  Nant-Eos  "  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago,  and  can  testify  that  it  was 
then,  as  now,  looked  upon  as  a  miraculous  curative.  It 
might  be  well  if  the  wood  of  which  it  is  made  were 
scrutinized  by  some  expert,  as  there  is  no  inherent  im- 


probability in  the  current  bslief  that  it  came  from  the 
Holy  Land,  like  the  more  famous  Lee  penny.  In  an  unex- 
pected manner  this  part  may  furnish  fresh  matter  for 
our  correspondent  Mr.  C.  J.  Feret,  in  the  shape  of  an 
obituary  notice,  under  1777,  of  the  "Rev.  Mr.  Fulham, 
Archdeacon  of  Llandaff,  Canon  of  Windsor,  Rector  of 
Compton,  and  Vicar  of  Islewortb,"  a  portly  pluralist,  who 
may  have  been  a  member  of  the  same  family  as  Adam 
Fulham,  Sheriff  of  London  25  Edward  I.,  and  Benett 
Fullham,  Sheriff  18  Edward  II. 

jEsop  Rediviws,  by  Mary  Boyle  (Field  &  Tuer),  sup- 
plies  the  familiar  old  woodcuts  to  ^Esop  with  completely 
new  fables  and  moralizings. 

THE  March  and  April  numbers  of  the  Building  World 
contain  articles  on  the  '  Sepulchral  Brasses  of  All  Hal- 
lows Barking.'  by  our  frequent  correspondent,  the  Rev. 
J.  Maskell,  Master  of  Emanuel  Hospital,  Westminster. 
The  Building  World,  in  opening  its  columns  to  archaeo- 
logy, is  taking  a  new  departure  for  a  journal  chiefly 
devoted  to  architectural  and  building  information.  In 
the  February  number  there  is  a  sketch,  by  the  same 
writer,  of  the  life  of  Athenian  Stewart,  architect  and 
antiquary,  and  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  self-made 
men. 

MR.  CARL  A.  THIMM,  of  24,  Brook  Street,  W.,  writes  : 
"  As  I  have  in  preparation  a  work  bearing  on  the  biblio- 
graphy of  duelling,  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  the  readers 
of'N.&  Q.'  if  they  would  kindly  favour  me  with  any  notes 
of  works,  English  and  foreign,  thereon.  The  biblio- 
graphy is,  I  know,  of  interest,  as  I  find  many  instances 
of  correspondents  having  compiled  lists  of  works  for 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  kindred  subjects." 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  (he  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

D.  D.  ("  Plagiarism  by  Dickens  ").— The  resemblance 
between  the  muffin-loving  gentleman  in  'Pickwick' 
and  the  same  character  in  Boswell  has  been  pointed  out. 
See  '  Life  of  Johnson,'  ed.  Birkbeck  Hill,  iii.  384,  note. 

JOHN  MATHEWES  ("  To  point  a  moral  or  adorn  a 
tale  ").— Johnson, '  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,'  1.  221. 

M.B.Cantab. — For  the  names  of  English  craft  that 
ply  on  rivers  consult  Admiral  Smyth's  '  Sailor's  Word 
Book.'  We  know  of  no  other  work  dealing  with  the 
subject. 

W.  G.  ("  Relatives  of  Byron  and  Shelley  ").— Consult 
a  peerage,  &c.,  under  the  heads  "  Lovelace  "  and  "  Shel- 
ley." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*8.  IX.  MAR.  29/90. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  19,  1890. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  222. 

NOTES  :— El  Dorado,  241— Touter,  242— English  Grammar- 
Dowsing— Duty  on  Hair-Powder—Indirect  Imprecation,  243 
— Superstition  :  Lightning— Clerical  Morality,  1789— Wind 
— Exes,  241 — "Sanitas  sanitatum" — Allusion  to  Ganymede 
—Folk-lore :  the  Moon— Handel  Festivals,  245— Banns  of 
Marriage— P.  J.  de  Loutherbourg,  E. A.— Flirt:  Pickeer— 
Collop,  243. 

QUERIES: — Petre  Portraits  —  Monumental  Brasses— Dean 
Hook — Clare's  Poems — 'The  Hermit  Rat'— Franco-German 
War— Court  Etiquette — '  Marston  Moor ' — George  Jeffreys, 
"  Earl  of  Flint,"  247- Hamilton— Tom  Killigrew's  Wives- 
General  Lambert— John  Skeavington  —  John  Eyles— Cole- 
ridge's '  Remorse  '—Thursday  Island,  248— Toy  Club— •'  Blue 
Pigeon"— Bite  of  the  Rattlesnake —Randall  and  Fowke— 
Dering-Town  Clerks— Seven  Days  of  the  Week,  249. 

REPLIES:— Mr.  Gladstone's  Oxford  Address,  249— Runes— 
Eobert  Burns  the  Younger—'  Diversions  of  Purley  '—Receipt 
for  Salad -Earth-hunger,  250 -Old  Jokes  in  New  Dress- 
Ship  Lyon,  251— Zuingli  and  Pindar— Bedstaff— Pellets  on 
English  Coins— Shack :  Shackage,  252— Canons  of  St.  John 
—Silver  Bodkin-Robert  Burton— The  Stocks— Footprints 
in  the  Snow— Eiffel— Benezet  Family,  253— Hopscotch- 
Grindstone  and  Sapling  —  Norwich  Estates  —  Hughes  of 
Brecon — Robert  Clayton — War  Iron  Jewellery — Oats,  254 — 
Thrns  House — Coat-tails— Skeletons  of  the  Murdered  Princes 
— Scholes,  255 — Books  written  in  Prison,  256 — "  Nuts  and 
May" — Richard  Trevor — Andrew  Snape — Jews  in  England 
— Crown  of  Ireland,  257— Cuthbert  Bede— Cock-pits— "  A 
ganging  suit  "— '  Ivanhoe'— Sphery,  258. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Sajce's  « Kecords  of  the  Past'— 
Hodgetts's  '  Tales  and  Legends  from  the  Land  of  the  Tzar  '— 
Nodal's  '  Bibliography  of  Ackworth  School '— Trelawny's 
'  Adventures  of  a  Younger  Son.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


ftftl*. 

EL  DORADO. 

I  cannot  find  any  account  of  El  Dorado  in  the 
old  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  at  least  in  any  that  I 
possess,  and  I  have  all  except  about  a  dozen.  I  am 
unable  to  come  to  an  understanding  whether  there 
was  any  such  place  as  Manoa  at  all.  Even  sup- 
posing there  was,  the  accounts  of  it,  as  is  now 
generally  believed,  were  greatly  exaggerated,  and 
the  place  was  seen  by  both  Spaniards  and  English 
through  couleur  de  rose,  or  rather  couleur  d'or, 
spectacles.  The  difference  between  the  Manoa  of 
imagination  and  the  Manoa  of  reality  must  have 
been  something  like  the  difference  between  Tim- 
buctoo  "  with  her  obelisks  of  winged  chrysolite, 
minarets  and  towers,"  and  the  Timbuctoo  of  "  low- 
built,  mud- walled,  barbarian  settlements,"  in  Lord 
Tennyson's  Cambridge  prize  poem.  I  do  not 
mean  that  the  contrast  was  so  great  as  this,  Tim- 
buctoo being  an  extreme  case.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
fully  believed  in  Manoa,  and  in  his  '  Discovery  of 
Guiana '  tells  of  one  Juan  Martinez,  who,  about 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  "  was  the 
first  that  discovered  Manoa ";  and  on  account  of 
the  custom  that  prevailed  at  solemn  feasts  of 
powdering  the  bodies  of  the  emperor  and  his 
chief  captains,  &c.,  with  gold  dust,  and  also  "for 
the  abundance  of  gold  which  he  saw  in  the  city, 
the  images  of  gold  in  their  temples,  the  plates, 
armours,  and  shields  of  gold  which  were  used  in  the 


wars,  he  [Martinez]  called  it  El  Dorado"  (El 
Dorado  strictly,  I  believe,  means  "the  gilded 
man  ").  Raleigh  believed  in  the  existence  of  this 
golden  city  even  so  late  as  at  the  period  of  his  last 
voyage  in  1 6 1 7.  When  was  the  belief  in  El  Dorado 
finally  exploded ;  and  if  there  was  a  city  called  by 
the  natives  Manoa,  where  was  it  situated  ?  Milton 
mentions  El  Dorado  in  a  fine  passage  in  '  Paradise 
Lost,'  bk.  xi.  409-11.  This  was  nearly  fifty  years 
subsequent  to  Raleigh's  judicial  murder  in  1618. 
Is  there  any  reason  to  suppose  that  Milton  really 
believed  in  the  existence  of  a  "golden  city  ten 
months'  journey  deep  amongst  Guiana  wilds,"  aa 
Wordsworth  says  of  another  quarter  of  the  globe  1 
Who  is  the  last  writer  that  alludes  to  El  Dorado  as 
a  reality?  Raleigh's  belief  in  Manoa  does  not 
prove  that  there  was  such  a  place,  as  Raleigh, 
with  Othello,  firmly  believed  in  the  existence  of  a 
race  of  "  men  whose  heads  did  grow  beneath  their 
shoulders,"  "  which,  though  it  may  be  thought  a 
mere  fable,  yet,  for  mine  own  part,  I  am  resolved 
it  is  true,  because  every  child  in  the  provinces  of 

Arromaia  and  Canuri  affirms  the  same For  mine 

own  part  I  saw  them  not,  but  I  am  resolved  that 
so  many  people  did  not  all  combine  or  fore  think 
to  make  the  report."  Sir  Walter  says  that  he  did 
not  chance  to  hear  of  them  till  he  was  come  away, 
or  he  might  have  brought  one  of  them  with  him 
"  to  put  the  matter  out  of  doubt." 

Sir  Walter  further  speaks  of  having  met  a  certain 
Spaniard  in  Oumana,  "  a  most  honest  man  of  his 
word,"  who  had  actually  seen  many  of  these  fear- 
some folk,  whose  heads  Amyas  Leigh  justly  said 
they  would  certainly  not  be  able  to  cut  off.  How 
a  man  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  knowledge  and 
intelligence  could,  so  late  as  1595,  believe  in  such  a 
"  yarn,"  and  what  "  a  most  honest  man  of  his  word  " 
like  the  Cumana  Spaniard  meant  by  telling  such  a 
conte  de  ma  mere  I'oie,  I  cannot  understand.  It  is 
of  course  certain  that  the  Spaniard  did  not  see 
these  imaginary  people ;  how  then,  being  a  truth- 
ful man,  did  he  come  to  assert  that  he  had  seen 
them?  Sir  Walter  naively  says,  "  I  may  not  name 
him,  because  it  may  be  for  his  disadvantage,"  in 
accordance,  seemingly,  with  Dante's  advice  anent 
telling  travellers'  tales  ('Inferno,'  xvi.  124-6). 

Kingsley,  in  '  Westward  Ho ! '  chap.  xxi. ,  speaks 
of  "the  false  wonders  of  Manoa,"  but  he  thinks  it 
was  no  discredit  to  our  ancestors  to  believe  them, 
as  the  true  wonders  of  Mexico  and  Peru  outdid 
them.  This  was  hardly  the  case,  because,  astonish- 
ing as  were  the  riches  found  by  Cortez  in  Mexico, 
and  by  Pizarro  in  Peru,  Manoa  was  believed  to  be 
far  richer  than  either  Mexico  or  Peru.  Raleigh 
sayp,  "  For  the  greatness,  for  the  riches,  and  for 
the  excellent  seat,  it  far  exceedeth  any  of  the  world, 
at  least  of  so  much  of  the  world  as  is  known  to  the 
Spanish  nation." 

In  a  picturesque  passage  at  the  beginning  of 
chap,  xxiii.  of  '  Westward  Ho  ! '  Kingsley  says  of 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAR.  29,  m 


Amy  as  Leigh  and  his  band,  circa  1585,  that  is  about 
ten  years  before  Raleigh's  first  Guiana  expedition, 
that  for  nearly  three  years, "  through  untrodden  hills 
and  forests,  over  a  space  of  some  eight  hundred 
miles  in  length  by  four  hundred  in  breadth,  they 
had  been  seeking  for  the  Golden  City,  and  they 
had  sought  in  vain."  As,  however,  they  started 
from  near  La  Guayra,  and  penetrated  as  far  as 
Peru  and  the  upper  waters  of  the  Amazon,  and  had 
seen  Chimborazo  and  Cotopaxi,  they  must,  accord- 
ing to  my  imperfect  measurements,  have  traversed 
a  space  much  greater  both  in  length  and  breadth 
than  Kingsley  says.  Kingsley  sends  his  heroes  in 
the  opposite  direction  to  Guiana,  in  which  Raleigh, 
and  others  before  him,  considered  El  Dorado  to  be 
situated. 

If  any  of  your  correspondents  who  are  better 
acquainted  with  the  subject  than  I  am  would  write 
an  account  of  El  Dorado,  by  which  I  mean  of  the 
El  Dorado  myth,  it  would  be  welcome  to  many  of 
us.  The  subject  is  attractive  and  interesting  ;  the 
mere  name  El  Dorado  seems  to  appeal  pleasantly 
to  the  imagination. 

Many  of  your  readers  will  remember  a  pretty 
little  poem  by  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  entitled   '  El 
Dorado,'  the  second  stanza  of  which  seems  to  me 
to  sum  up  the  matter  so  far  as  the  actual  existence 
of  El  Dorado  is  concerned  : — 
But  he  grew  old 
This  knight  so  bold, 
And  o'er  his  heart  a  shadow 
Fell,  as  he  found 
No  spot  of  ground 
That  looked  like  El  Dorado. 

My  quotations  from  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  are  from 
his  '  Discovery  of  Guiana '  in  Cassell's  "  National 
Library,"  edited  by  Prof.  Henry  Morley,  1887. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropier,  Alresford. 


TOUTER. 

Several  conjectures  as  to  the  derivation  of  this 
word  appeared  in  these  pages  many  years  ago 
(3rd  S.  v.),  which,  however  ingenious,  were  cer- 
tainly not  convincing.  Whether  the  account  of  its 
origin  given  in  the  following  extract  be  accepted  or 
not,  it  is  worth  noting,  as  it  is  referred  to  as  a 
fact  recognized  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 
The  writer,  Samuel  Derrick,  sometime  master  of 
the  ceremonies  at  Tunbridge  Wells  and  at  Bath, 
thus  records  his  journey  from  London  to  the  former 
of  these  places  in  a  letter  dated  August  3,  1762  : — 

"  We  were  obliged  to  alight  about  seventeen  miles 
from  London,  at  the  top  of  a  very  steep  hill,  commonly 
called  Madam's  Scutt,  perhaps  a  corruption  of  Maiden's 
Court,  or  Morain's  Court,  the  name  of  a  neighbouring 
house.  We  walked  down  the  hill  to  ease  the  horses,  and 
had  scarcely  got  into  the  carriage  again  when  we  were 
alarmed  by  the  appearance  of  two  or  three  men  well 
mounted,  who,  looking  very  earnestly  in,  passed  us,  then 
returning  full  gallop,  one  of  them  rid  up  to  the  pos- 


tillion, while  the  other  endeavoured  to  make  for  the  side 
of  the  chaise ;  our  fears  however  were  soon  disperf  ed  by 
the  latter  telling  us  be  was  the  best  butcher  in  Tunbridge 
Wells,  atid  that  he  hoped  for  our  custom ;  the  other 
proved  to  be  a  barber  who  was  endeavouring  to  secure 
the  management  of  our  heads  in  preference  to  the  rest 
of  his  brothers  of  the  basin.  These  gentry  are  very 
troublesome,  if  not  intimidating,  for  they  have  so  much 
the  appearance  of  highwaymen  that  I  should  not  be  in 
the  least  surprised  to  hear  that  some  one  or  other  of 
them  had  bean  shot.  The  tradesmen  of  Tunbridge  Wells 
who  use  this  silly  practise  are  called  Toolers  or  Touters, 
from  the  people  of  Tooting,  in  Surrey,  who  set  the  ex- 
ample by  waylaying  the  company  formerly  resorting  to 
the  mineral  waters  of  Epsom  Wells  in  that  county." — 
'  Letters  by  Samuel  Derrick,'  2  vols.,  1767,  vol.  ii.  p.  48. 

The  only  claim  that  Derrick  has  to  be  remem- 
bered is  that  he  was  known  to  Dr.  Johnson,  and 
that  his  name  is  several  times  mentioned  in  Bos- 
well's  '  Life ' — sufficient  to  keep  alive  some  curi- 
osity concerning  him  which  anything  he  did  or 
wrote  would  have  failed  to  inspire.  Born  in  Ire- 
land in  1724,  he  was  placed  with  a  linendraper  in 
Dublin  ;  but  having,  like  Sylvester  Daggerwood, 
"a  soul  above  buttons,"  he  came  to  London,  and 
had  interest  enough  to  appear  on  the  stage  as 
Gloucester  in  'Jane  Shore.'  One  performance 
was  sufficient  to  prove  his  unfitness  as  an  actor, 
and  he  became  one  of  the  Grub  Street  brother- 
hood, writing,  translating,  and  adapting.  He 
taught  Boswell  the  ways  of  London,  "both  literary 
and  sportive,"  and,  with  regard  to  the  latter  studies, 
had,  no  doubt,  an  apt  pupil.  With  expensive 
tastes  and  very  uncertain  receipts,  he  was  always 
in  poverty.  Even  after  he  had  obtained  the  office 
of  master  of  the  ceremonies  his  "  want  of  conduct 
continued,"  and  his  means  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
1769,  were  as  necessitous  as  at  any  period  of  his 
life.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  any  one  in  his 
circumstances  could  have  attained  the  position  of 
"King"  of  Bath  without  considerable  influence 
being  exeited  in  his  favour,  and  as  many  of  his 
letters  are  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Cork,  it  is  not 
unnatural  to  suppose  that  he  may  have  been  his 
supporter.  "  He  has,"  said  Dr.  Johnson,  "nothing 
to  say  for  himself  but  that  he  is  an  authour. 
Had  he  not  been  a  writer  he  must  have  been 
sweeping  a  crossing  in  the  streets  and  asking  half- 
pence from  everybody  that  passed"  (BoswelPs 
'Johnson,'  4  vols.,  1823,  vol.  i.  p.  387). 

On  another  occasion, 

"for  sport  or  from  the  spirit  of  contradiction,  he  main- 
tained that  Derrick  has  merit  as  a  writer.  Mr.  Mor- 
gann*  argued  with  him  directly  in  vain.  At  length  he 
had  recourse  to  this  device :  '  Pray,  sir,'  said  he, 
'whether  do  you  reckon  Derrick  or  Smart  the  better 
poet  1'  which  called  forth  the  rather  coarse  reply,  'Sir, 
there  is  no  settling  the  point  of  precedency  between  a 
louse  and  a  flea.'  " — Vol.  iv.  p.  159. 

In  a  better  humour,  however,  Johnson  was  more 
favourable  as  regards  the  letters  :  "  Sir,  I  have 


*  Author  of  the  essay  on  '  The  Character  of  Fal- 
Btaff.' 


7'h  S.  IX.  MAR.  29,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


often  said  that  if  Derrick's  letters  had  been  written 
by  one  of  a  more  established  name  they  would 
have  been  thought  very  pretty  letters"  (vol.  i. 
p.  388).  The  early  letters  from  Ireland  are  not 
attractive  ;  but  those  from  Tunbridge  and  Bath 
are  not  without  interest,  as  showing  the  condition 
of  those  places  and  the  habits  and  conduct  of  the 
<(  persons  of  quality  "  who  frequented  them  in  the 
early  days  of  King  George  III. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 
3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 


ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. — A  correspondent,  C.  C.  B 
(7th  S.  ix.  174),  says,  "Grammar  be  hanged";  and 
to  me  it  seems  marvellous  that  schoolmasters  and 
examiners  still  continue  to  teach  what  is  nick- 
named English  grammar,  a  gallimaufry  of  French 
and  Latin,  with  which  our  present  language  has 
not  the  most  remote  connexion.  All  English 
grammar  might  be  contained  in  a  column  of 
*N.  &  Q.,'  to  which  an  appendix  of  exceptions 
must  be  added.  The  following  is  about  all  that  is 
required  : — 

1.  There  are  twenty-six  letters,  five  or  BIX  of 
which  are  called  vowels. 

2.  Every  word  which  names   something  is   a 
noun.      Nouns  have  two  numbers,  singular  and 
plural.     The  plural  (with  a  few  exceptions)  is  made 
by  adding  s  or  es  to  the  singular  (here  give  the 
rule).     Exceptions  in  the  appendix.     Nouns  have 
no  cases,  except  the  names  of  animals  and  nouns 
personified,  which  have  a  possessive  case,  formed 
in  the  singular  by  adding  's,  and  in  the  plural  by 
adding  '  without  the  s.     For  words  personified  see 
appendix,  where  it  should  be  shown  that  all  other 
words  are  agglutinated  without   any  change,  as 
lamp-glass,  chimney-pot,  door-lock,  &c.,  without 
the  affix  's. 

3.  Verbs  generally  have  only  two  tenses,  pre- 
sent and  perfect,  the  latter  formed  by  adding  d  or  ed 
to  the  present.     See  appendix  for  exceptions,  and 
rule  for  d  or  ed.     Every  possible  variety  of  time 
and  condition  is  made  by  phrases.    The  most  com- 
mon verbs  (may,  can,  shall,  will,  must,  &c.),  used  in 
these  phrases,  drop  to  when  added  to  the  principal 
verb,  as  "  I  may  love,"  "  I  shall  love." 

4.  Our  pronouns  (except  you,    singular    and 
plural)  have  two  forms  in  each  number,  as  J,  me; 
we,  us;  he,  him,  &c.     The  former  precedes  the 
verb ;  the  latter  follows  either  a  verb  or  a  pre- 
position.    Appendix  will  show  the  rare  use  of  my, 
his,  &c.,  as  "  my  photograph,"  "  his  book,"  mean- 
ing of  me  personally,  not  my  possession,  &c.     All 
archaisms,  as  thou  and  ye  with  the  verb,  may  be 
relegated  to  the  appendix. 

5.  We  have  no  syntax  and  no  prosody.     The 
verb  to  be,  with  if,  may  be  noticed  in  the  appendix. 
This  I  think  is  English  grammar,   and  may   be 
taught  in  an  hour.      The  lists  of  what  we  call 


"strong  verbs,"  personified  nouns,  &c.,  are  very 
short,  and  may  be  soon  learned. 

6.  All  other  parts  of  speech  are  wholly  invariable, 
except  that  some  few  adjectives  have  degrees  of 
comparison.  Explain  this.  Give  a  list  in  the 
appendix. 

I  think  this  will  about  exhaust  the  subject  of 
English  grammar.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

DOWSING. — Mr.  Baring-Gould,  in  his  recent 
novel, '  Arminel),'  writes  (vol.  iii.  p.  105) : — 

"In  former  times  there  existed  in  England  a  pro- 
fession which  has  now  become  extinct — the  profession  of 
dowsing.  A  dowser  was  a  man  who  laid  claim  to  the 
peculiar  gift  of  discernment  of  metal  and  of  water.  He 
was  employed  to  discover  mines  and  springs.  He  took 
in  his  hands  a  forked  hazel  rod,  holding  in  each  hand 
one  of  the  branches.  When  he  walked  over  a  hidden 
vein  of  metal  or  a  subterranean  artery  of  water  the  rod 
revolved  in  his  bands,  and  pointed  downwards,  and 
wherever  it  pointed  there  he  ordered  the  sinking  of  a 
shaft  or  well." 

But  Mr.  Baring-Gould  is  certainly  in  error  when 
be  says  dowsing  has  ceased  to  be  practised,  as  I 
have  a  distinct  recollection  of  reading  some  few 
months  ago  of  the  employment  of  a  boy  in  such  a 
capacity,  although,  unfortunately,  I  cannot  give 
the  exact  date  (some  time  in  1889).  The  experi- 
ment was  reported  to  be  entirely  successful.  If 
not  already  recorded  in  your  columns,  I  venture  to 
think  it  worth  notice.  Your  readers  will  be  ac- 
quainted with  Scott's  Dousterswivel  and  his 
use  of  the  divining-rod ;  but  is  not  the  word 
dowsing  somewhat  uncommon  ? 

J.  D.  ANDREW. 
Davenport,  Stockport. 

DUTY  ON  HAIR-POWDER. — I  cull  the  following 
from  the  Courier  of  June  9,  1797 : — 

"  A  Gentleman  in  the  neghbourhood  of  Coleman-street, 
a  Shopman  to  a  Tradesman  in  Fore-street,  a  Bookseller 
in  Paternoster  Row,  and  a  Wholesale  Linen-draper  in 
Obeapside,  have  lately  been  severally  convicted  by  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Sitting  Magistrate-i  in  the  City,  in  the 
mitigated  penalty  of  101.  for  not  having  taken  out  their 
Certificates  for  the  year  1797.  It  is  astonishing  that  any 
person  should  neglect  to  pay  so  small  a  sum  as  one 
guinea,  by  which  they  subject  themselves  to  a  distinct 
penalty  of  201.  for  each  day's  use  of  Hair-powder  without 
a  Certificate." 

W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

INDIRECT  IMPRECATION. — Is  not  the  curse  whose 
linked  sweetness  long  drawn  out  is  quoted  by 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  from  'Le  Moyen  de  Parvenir* 
(7th  S.  ix.  163)  an  instance  rather  of  the  impreca- 
tion indirect  than  of  the  nursery  story  cumu- 
lative ?  A  parallel  case,  in  which  the  same  artistic 
effect  is  produced  without  any  superfluous  elabora- 
tion, is  afforded  by  a  story  current  in  Gloucester- 
shire and  Wilts  certainly  sixty,  and,  for  all  I  know 
to  the  contrary,  six  hundred  years  ago.  A  labourer 
employed  in  grubbing  up  an  oak  stump  found 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?*s.  ix.  MAE.  29,  ic. 


that  a  morning's  hard  work  made  no  apparent 
impression  on  its  inveterate  stubbornness.  Wiping 
the  sweat  from  his  brow  with  the  back  of  his  hand, 
he  exclaimed,  "Dahrn  they  pigs  as  didn't  eat  thee 
when  thee  was  an  ackorn  !"  The  fact  seems  to  be 
that  the  impulse  to  swear  is,  in  many  lands  besides 
our  own,  more  or  less  influenced  and  modified  by  a 
popular  belief  that  it  is  unlucky  to  swear  directly 
at  the  offending  person  or  thing.  To  swear  at 
something  when  "  the  cussedness  of  things  "  mani- 
fests itself  in  any  specially  exasperating  shape 
seems  to  be  recognized  as  a  necessity  by  a  large 
majority  of  the  adult  male  population  of  the  globe, 
and  any  person  labouring  under  the  necessity,  but 
debarred  from  straightforward  denunciation  by  a 
belief  in  its  ill  luck,  has  no  choice  but  to  deliver 
himself  of  a  malediction  with  a  circumbendibus. 
A  Leicestershire  yeoman  once  summed  up  the 
philosophy  of  the  matter  to  me  on  this  wise  : 
"Theer's  oll'ays  some  dahmed  thing  or  other, 
and  a  man  must  dahm  some'at  by-times.  But  if 
you  goo  for  to  dahm  a  thing  as  is  dahmed,  whoy, 
in  coorse,  the  moor  dahmed  it  is."  ESSK. 

SUPERSTITION  :  LIGHTNING. — I  do  not  know  if 
the  following  superstition  is  local  or  not,  but  I 
recollect  when  I  lived  in  the  village  of  Bierley, 
(Bradford)  that  the  boys  of  the  place  believed 
that  if  they  made  any  mention  of  the  lightning 
immediately  after  the  flash  "  the  Beat  of  their 
trousers  would  be  torn  out,"  as  one  graphically 
described  it  to  me.  This  was  some  years  ago, 
and  I  well  remember  the  attempts  that  were  made 
at  different  times  to  induce  some  one  to  speak  of 
the  lightning,  to  see  if  the  accident  really  would 
take  place.  S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 

CLERICAL  MORALITY  IN  1789. — I  have  before 
me  an  original  bond,  dated  April  13,  1789,  and 
made  between  two  beneficed  clergymen,  the  Rev. 
A.  B.  and  the  Rev.  C.  D.  It  is  drawn  up  in  due 
legal  form,  and  is  duly  executed  by  A.  B.,  and  it 
bears  the  Government  stamp  of  the  period.  The 
bond  binds  the  Rev.  A.  B.  to  the  Rev.  C.  D.  in 
the  sum  of  2001.,  and  it  recites  that  C.  D.  has,  at 
the  particular  request  of  A.  B.,  joined  with  A.  B. 
in  becoming  bound  for  a  sum  of  1001.  to  the 
churchwardens  and  overseers  of  the  poor  of  the 
parish  of  Blackacre,  "  on  account  of  the  Birth, 
Maintenance,  Cloathing,  Education,  and  bringing 
up  of  the  Child  or  Children  wherewith  Ruth  Croser, 
Single  woman,  is  now  pregnant."  What  does  all 
this  mean  ?  I  have  no  explanation  beyond  what 
appears  (as  the  lawyers  have  it)  "  within  the  four 
corners  "  of  the  bond  itself ;  but  that  is  quite 
sufficient.  It  means  that  the  Rev.  A.  B.  has 
seduced  Ruth  Croser,  and  knows  that  she  will 
swear  her  child  to  him  when  she  and  it  become 
chargeable  to  her  native  parish  of  Blackacre. 
Whereupon  the  Rev.  A.  B.,  being  unable  to  pay 
the  piper,  applies  to  his  wealthier  friend  the  Rev. 


C.  D. ,  who  agrees  to  "  stand  Sam  "  on  this  inter- 
esting occasion  by  sharing  A.  B.'s  responsibility 
to  the  parish,  on  condition,  however,  that  A.  B. 
gives  him  a  bond  for  double  the  amount  of  that 
responsibility. 

This  little  transaction  affords  a  pleasing  glimpse 
of  the  morality  of  our  Protestant  fathers,  and  so 
it  seems  to  deserve  a  record.  A.  J.  M. 

WIND. — Is  it  true  that  as  this  century  advances 
wind  has  increased  in  quantity  and  force  1  Mr. 
Ruskin  eays  that  wind  is  the  plague  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  A  patriarchal  priest  of  my 
acquaintance,  a  man  of  bulk,  goodly  to  look  to, 
who  of  recent  years  has  been  moving  to  and  fro, 
seeking  the  warm  places  of  the  land,  declares  that 
from  whatever  point  the  wind  comes  it  is  now 
always  cold.  Is  it  that  when  "  the  icy  fang  and 
churlish  chiding  of  the  winter's  wind  "  bites  and 
blows  upon  his  body,  he  does  but  feel  "  the  penalty 
of  Adam,  the  seasons'  difference,"  and  ought  he  to 
smile  1  I  am  one  of  those  "so  lean  that  blasts  of 
January  blow  me  through  and  through  ";  but  there 
are  others.  Was  it  not  Charles  Kingsley  who 
delighted  to  walk  up-hill  against  an  east  wind  ? 
It  is  written  of  Diderot  that  he  had  a  "  passion  for 
high  winds.  They  gave  him  a  transport,  and  to 
hear  the  storm  at  night,  tossing  the  trees,  drench- 
ing the  ground  with  rain,  and  filling  the  air  with 
the  bass  of  its  hoarse  ground-tones,  was  one  of  his 
keenest  delights  "  (Morley,  i.  255).  Tibullus  says 
that  rain  disposes  to  sleep  ('Eleg.,'i.  1) ;  Solomon's 
experience  was  otherwise  (Prov.  xxvii.  15). 

I  can  testify,  however,  that  the  storm  mentioned 
in  'Piers  Plowman,'  which  tore  up  the  fruit-trees 
by  the  roots,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  exceeded 
by  a  modern  counterpart,  a  few  years  ago,  in  the 
very  district  of  the  Malvern  Hills.  W.  C,  B. 

EXES. — There  is  reason  to  believe— I  ought 
perhaps  to  say  fear — that  the  word  "  exes,"  mean- 
ing expenses,  is  about  to  creep  into  the  language. 
So  far  as  I  can  remember,  its  use  wa?,  until  lately, 
confined  to  lawyers  only.  Now  it  is  employed  by 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  Till  recently  I 
do  not  remember  ever  seeing  it  in  print  without 
an  apostrophe  or  other  sign  of  contraction.  Read- 
ing Mr.  Montagu  Williams's  '  Leaves  of  a  Life,'  I 
came  on  the  following  sentence  :  "He  was  out  for 
a  spree  at  the  races,  and  I  suppose  he  thought 
he  'd  like  to  pay  his  exes  "  (vol.  i.  p.  153). 

I  shrink  from  saying  anything  which  may  seem 
like  a  censure  on  a  book  which  is  at  once  very 
amusing  and  fraught  with  high  moral  instruction  ; 
but  it  will  really  be  a  great  pity  if  Mr.  Williams's 
illustrious  example  should  tend  to  give  "exes"  a 
place  in  our  tongue. 

"  Ex'ors "  is  the  common  contraction  for  exe- 
cutors, and  is  sometimes  pronounced  as  spelt  in 
solicitors'  offices  and  barristers'  chambers.  I  trust 
it  may  remain  there,  and  not  spread  into  general 


7*s.  ix.  MAS. 29. -9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


conversation  and  literature.  This  misuse  of  con- 
tractions may,  if  attention  be  not  directed  to  it, 
lead  to  woful  corruption.  As  an  example,  "  jur. 
ux,"  v  «.,  "jure  uxoris,"  was  in  former  days,  even 
in  English  documents,  the  common  symbol  for  "  in 
right  of  his  wife."  I  knew  a  learned  antiquary, 
who  has  long  passed  away,  who  always  pronounced 
this  contraction  as  spelt.  So  far  as  I  have  heard, 
no  one  followed  his  example.  If  "jur.  ux."  had 
become  a  "  dictionary  word "  I  cannot  but  feel 
that  my  lamented  friend  would  have  done  his 
native  language  a  great  injury. 

It  is  constantly  pointed  out  that  we  never  can 
be  too  careful  to  avoid  talking  on  dangerous  sub- 
jects before  children.  Most  of  the  people  we  come 
in  contact  with  are  like  children  in  their  use  and 
misuse  of  language.  It  is  a  great  mistake  to 
accustom  their  ears  to  objectionable  words,  for  they 
have  hardly  any  taste  or  power  of  selection,  and 
with  them  the  imitative  power  is  very  great. 

I  am  not  sure  that  the  remark  is  original — I 
surmise  not — but  it  is  a  fact  worth  pointing  out 
that  while  the  upper  and  middle  classes  possess 
hardly  any  power  of  word- formation  except  by  the 
aid  of  a  Greek  lexicon,  the  working  classes  still 
retain  the  faculty  for  making  words  when  they 
want  them.  Some,  of  course,  are  very  bad,  but 
many  are  well  fitted  for  literary  use.  Shunt  I 
apprehend  is  a  Northern  provincialism,  but  many 
common  terms  used  as  to  railways  and  almost 
every  branch  of  manufacturing  industry  are,  I 
believe,  pure  inventions,  made  as  the  necessity 
arose.  Those  engaged  in  working  the  land  have 
inherited  a  large  stock  of  words,  but  farm-labourers 
now  and  then  make  a  good  new  one.  Here  is  an 
example.  Some  years  ago — about  twenty,  I  think 
— a  simple  device  was  invented  for  lifting  the 
thrashed  straw  from  the  thrashing  machine  upon 
the  top  of  the  straw-stack.  The  makers  advertised 
this  implement  as  a  straw-elevator;  farmers  did 
not  take  a  fancy  to  the  word,  and  soon  took  to 
calling  it  a  straw-lifter;  the  labourers  had  a  still 
truer  ear  than  their  masters,  and  they  designated  it 
a  straw-jack.  I  believe  that  no  philologist  has  yet 
revealed  unto  us  the  exact  reason  why  jack  is  used 
in  such  numerous  compounds,  but  to  any  one  who 
has  an  ear  for  the  folk-speech  jack  is  just  the  word 
wanted  in  this  place.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"  SANITAS  SANITATUM." — In  the  postscript  of  a 
letter  from  Leibnitz  to  Nicaise  (dated  Hanover, 
Sept.  29,  1693)  I  find  a  dictum  which  has  of  late 
years  come  into  sach  common  use  that  it  is  pro- 
bably regarded  by  many  as  quite  a  modern  play 
upon  the  Latin  version  of  the  passimistic  utterance 
attributed  to  the  wise  king,  "  Vanitas  vanitatum," 

"  J'avois  coustume  de  dire  a  mes  amis  '  Sanitas  sani- 
tatum  et  omnia  aanitaa,'  sans  avoir  sceu  que  M. 
Manage  s'en  servoit  ausai,  comme  j'ai  appris  par  le 
'Menagiana.'  Cela  me  donne  occasion,  Monsieur,  de 


m'informer  de  voetre  sante,  qui  sera  bonne  comme  je 
1'espere  et  souhaite." 

Manage,  the  proUgA  of  Mazarin  and  of  Queen 
Christine  of  Sweden,  was  for  a  time  a  sort  of 
literary  autocrat.  He  is  the  Vadius  of  Moliere's 
'  Femmes  Savantes.'  Notwithstanding  his  vanity 
and  pedantry,  his  contributions  to  the  history  of 
the  French  and  Italian  languages  show  deep  re- 
search and  sound  scholarship.  The  '  Menagiana  ' 
is  a  collection  of  his  conversational  sayings,  and, 
as  it  was  published  in  the  year  after  his  death 
(1692),  must  have  but  recently  appeared  when 
Leibnitz  referred  to  it  in  the  above  postscript. 
HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barne?. 

ALLUSION  TO  GANYMEDE. — In  '  Demeter,  and 
other  Poems,'  by  Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson,  is  the 
following  beautiful  reference  to  Ganymede,  and  it 
would  almost  appear  as  if  the  author  had  in  his 
mind  the  fine  picture  by  Titian  in  the  National 
Gallery  representing  his  being  carried  away  by  the 
eagle.  Oue  form  of  the  legend  runs  that  Jupiter 
had  himself  assumed  the  shape  of  the  eagle  : — 
Or  else  flushed  Ganymede,  his  rosy  thigh 

Half-buried  in  the  Eagle's  down, 
Sole  as  a  flying  star  shot  thro'  the  sky 
Above  the  pillar'd  town. 

Classical  readers  will  remember  that  Horace  has 
the  following  allusion  to  this  circumstance  : — 
Quails  aut  Xireua  fuit  aut  aquoaa 
Raptus  ab  Ida. 

'Carm.,' III.  xx.  15-16. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

FOLK- LORE  :  THE  MOON. — The  following  is  cut 
from  a  letter  in  the  Scotsman  of  Dec.  27,  1889  : — 

"  When  living,  a  few  years  ago,  in  Ayrshire,  our  house- 
keeper used  to  make  obeisance  several  times  to  the  new 
moon  when  first  she  observed  it,  looking  very  solemn  the 
while.  And  when  I  asked  her  why  she  did  so,  she 
replied  that  by  so  doing  she  would  be  sure  to  get  a 
present  before  the  next  new  moon  appeared.  She 
wished  me  (then  a  very  young  girl)  to  do  so  too,  and 
when  I  told  her  it  was  all  nonsense,  she  'fired  up,'  and 
said  her  mother  had  done  so,  and  she  would  continue  to 
do  so.  I  rather  think  this  is  no  uncommon  practice,  for 
our  previous  servant  did  the  same  thing,  and  neither  of 
them  was  older  than  about  forty  or  fifty." 

W.  G.  B. 

HANDEL  FESTIVALS.— The  first  Handel  Festival 
was  celebrated  in  the  nave  of  Westminster  Abbey 
on  May  24,  1784,  being  the  first  centenary  of  his 
birth.  The  following  inscription  on  a  tablet  of 
white  marble  was  on  Saturday,  June  5,  1784, 
placed  over  Handel's  monument : — 

"  Within  these  walls  the  memory  of  Handel  was  cele- 
brated under  the  patronage  of  His  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
George  III.  on  the  24th  and  29th  of  May,  and  on  the 
3rd  and  5th  of  June,  1784.  The  music  performed  on 
this  solemnity  was  selected  from  his  own  works  by  the 
direction  of  Brownlow,  Earl  of  Exeter,  John,  Earl  of 
Sandwich,  Henry,  Etrl  of  Uxbridge,  Sir  Watkin 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7* s. ix.  MAR.  29,  -90. 


Williams  Wynn,  and  Sir  Richard  Jebb,  Bart.,  and  con- 
ducted by  Joah  Bate,  Esq." 

The  Handel  Festivals  continued  to  be  held  in 
the  Abbey  till  the  year  1790,  when  they  were 
transferred  to  St.  Margaret's  Church  adjoining  for 
a  year  or  so,  and  subsequently,  on  one  occasion, 
the  celebration  was  held  in  the  Banqueting  House 
at  Whitehall.  W.  LOVBLL. 

Temple  Avenue,  E.C. 

BANNS  OF  MARRIAGE. — It  may  be  worthy  of  a 
note  that  in  the  '  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  Eight 
Languages,'  published  by  Bagshaw  in  1825,  the 
rubric  about  the  publication  of  banns  remains  in 
its  original  form  in  six  languages.  In  the  English 
it  assumes  its  present  form,  to  which  I  understand 
it  was  altered,  without  authority,  by  the  Queen'* 
Printers  about  1805,  and  this  is  to  some  extent 
followed  in  the  modern  Greek  version. 

E.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 

Hornsea  Vicarage,  East  Yorks. 

PHILIPPE  JACQUES  DE  LOTJTHERBOURG,  R.  A. — 
A  curious  account  of  bis  career  in  the  character  of 
a  charlatan  will  be  found  in  a  scarce  fanatical 
pamphlet  by  one  Mary  Pratt,  of  No.  41,  Portland 
Street,  Marylebone,  entitled  "A  List  of  a  few 
<jures  performed  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  de  L'iutber- 
bourg,  of  Hammersmith  Terrace,  without  Medi- 
cine. By  a  Lover  of  the  Lamb  of  God.  M.  P." 
The  dedication,  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
signed  "  Mary  Pratt,"  bears  date  July  21,  1789. 
Mr.  de  Loutherbourg  was  described  therein  as 
""  a  Gentleman  of  superior  abilities,  well  known  in  the 
scientific  and  polite  Assemblies,  for  Lis  brilliancy  of 
talents  as  a  Philosopher  and  Painter,  who,  with  his 
wife,  have  been  made  proper  Recipients  to  receive 
divine  Manuductions  to  diffuse  healing  to  all  who  have 
faith  in  the  Lord  as  mediator,  be  they  Deaf,  Dumb, 
Lame,  Halt,  or  Blind." 

The  cures  enumerated  in  Mrs.  Pratt's  list  would 
be  marvellous  enough  if  the  slightest  credit  could 
be  attached  to  the  lady's  wild  statements.  De 
Loutherbourg  became  a  physician,  a  visionary,  a 
prophet,  and  a  charlatan  ;  the  close  friend  of  the 
arch-impostor  Cagliostro,  and  the  disciple  of  Dr. 
Mesmer.  Horace  Walpole,  in  a  letter  to  the 
Countess  of  Ossory,  dated  Strawberry  Hill,  July  1, 
1789,  says  "  Loutherbourg,  the  painter,  is  turned 
an  inspired  physician,  and  has  three  thousand 
patients.  His  sovereign  panacea  is  barley-water. 
I  believe  it  as  tfficacious  as  mesmerism." 

Particular  days  were  set  apart  and  advertised 
in  the  newspapers  as  "  healing  days,"  and  a  portion 
of  the  painter's  house  at  Hammersmith  was  given 
up  as  a  healing-room.  But  at  length  the  tide 
turned  ;  the  nine  days'  wonder  was  over.  The 
house  was  attacked,  stones  were  thrown,  and 
windows  broken  ;  the  inspired  physician  and  his 
wife  prudently  withdrew  from  public  observation, 
and  quitted  the  kingdom.  They  were  next  heard 
of  in  company  with  their  friend  Count  Cagliostro 


in  Switzerland.  Soon  De  Loutherbourg  was  found 
to  be  again  in  England.  But  he  practised  no  more 
as  an  inspired  physician  ;  hn  now  followed  sedu- 
lously his  legitimate  profession,  and  was  permitted 
to  resume  his  old  place  in  society.  He  died  on 
March  11,  1812,  at  bis  house  in  Hammersmith 
Terrace,  and  was  buried  at  the  north-west  end  of 
Chiswick  Churchyard,  under  a  handsome  monu- 
ment, secured  by  iron  rails,  bearing  an  inscription, 
written  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Christopher  Lake  Moody. 
A  portrait  of  him,  engraved  by  Charles  Townley, 
was  published  in  1793,  8vo.  See  Faulkner's 
'  History  of  Chiswick,'  p.  334. 

At  the  British  Museum  is  a  copy  of  'The 
Romantic  and  Picturesque  Scenery  of  England 
and  Wales,  from  Drawings  by  Philippe  Jacques 
de  Loutherbourg,'  fol.,  1805. 

DANIEL  HIPWKLL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

FLIRT  :  PICKEER. — The  following  passage  from 
'  The  Relapse  '  seems  to  furnish  an  early  use  of  the 
word  flirt,  with  what  might  almost  be  a  sugges- 
tion of  its  latest  meaning  : — 

"  Besides  their  ignorance,  you  must  know  there  is  not 
one  of  my  half  score  lovers  but  what  follows  half  a  score 
mistresses. — Like  a  young  puppy  in  a  warren,  they 
have  a  flirt  at  all  and  catch  none." 

I  know,  of  course,  that  the  meaning  is  not  identical. 
The  same  play  affords  a  late  instance  of  the  verb 
pickeer,  to  rob: — "  To  my  certain  knowledge  your 
husband  is  pickeering  elsewhere."  URBAN. 

COLLOP. — Surely  it  is  a  mistake  to  derive  this 
word  from  the  German  klopps,  or  from  any  modifi- 
cation of  klop  or  kloppen  ;  for  the  beating  of  a 
piece  of  meat  to  make  it  tender  seems  to  give 
only  a  secondary  sense  to  the  word.  Richardson, 
following  Nares,  derives  it,  "  by  corruption,  from 
the  obsolete  collow,  to  colly,  or  make  black  with 
a  coal" — the  very  last  thing  a  cook  would  do  with 
a  piece  of  meat.  But  of  all  derivations,  that  of 
Nuttall  is  the  most  comical.  He  says  ('  Standard 
Dictionary,'  1886)  that  collop  is  so  called  from 
"  clap,  the  sound  it  makes  when  thrown  down." 
In  Prof.  Skeat's  excellent  edition  of  'Piers  the 
Plowman '  (vi.  287),  Piers  says  : — 

I  have  no  salt  bacoun, 
Ne  no  kokeney,  bi  cryst  coloppes  forto  maken. 

Does  this  mean  that  he  had  no  cook-boy  to  dress 
him  collops  ?  (See  kokenay  in  the  Glossarial  Index.) 
The  earlier  instances  of  collop  have  no  relation 
whatever  to  beating.  Thus,  in  the  book  of  Job, 
A.V.,  xv.  27,  Eliphaz  says  of  the  wicked  man, 
"  He  covereth  his  face  with  his  fatness,  and  maketh 
collops  of  fat  on  his  flanks."  Shakspeare  uses  the 
word  twice.  In  '  The  Winter's  Tale '  as  an  ex- 
pression of  endearment  (i.  2),  where  Leontes  says 
to  Mamillius,  *'  Most  dear'st !  My  collop  !  "  In 
the  '  First  Part  of  Henry  VI.'  (V.  iv.)  the  Shepherd 
says  to  La  Pucelle,  "  God  knows  thou  art  a  collop 


7'"  S.  IX.  MAR.  29,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


of  my  flesh.''  The  primary  meaning,  then,  of 
collop  seems  to  be  a  lump  of  flesh,  either  on  a 
living  b:dy  or  a  dead  one.  J.  DIXON. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

PETRE  PORTRAITS  AT  THE  TUDOR  EXHIBITION. 
— Will  you  allow  me  to  draw  attention  to  some 
serious  discrepancies  with  regard  to  those  portraits 
in  the  Tudor  Exhibition  described  as  Sir  William 
Petre,  Knt.,  viz.,  Nos.  135,  147,  and  159  respec- 
tively, which  for  private  reasons  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  cleared  up  ? 

In  the  first  place  No.  135  is  described  in  the 
Catalogue  as  "Sir  William  Petre,  Knt.,  son  of 
John  Petre,  of  Tor  Brian,  Devonshire,  and  Alice, 
daughter  of  John  Ceilings,  of  Woodland,  Devon- 
shire ;  born  at  Tor  Brian  early  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,"  &c.  This  is  probably  correct,  and 
as  we  assume  from  the  portrait  that  he  was  aged 
sixty-one  in  1567,  he  would  be  sixty-six  or  there- 
abouts at  his  death  in  1572,  as  stated.  No.  147, 
however,  which  purports  to  be  a  portrait  of  the 
same  man,  describes  him  as  being  seventy-four  in 
1545,  which  would  make  him  one  hundred  and  one 
in  1572.  No.  159,  also  described  as  Sir  William 
Petre,  Knt.,  at  the  age  of  forty,  is  evidently  a  por- 
trait of  the  same  man  as  135,  but  I  certainly 
doubt  the  personality  of  147.  It  may  possibly  be 
a  portrait  of  John  Petre,  the  father,  and  the  dates 
associated  with  the  picture  would  seem  to  warrant 
the  suggestion.  Then  again,  with  regard  to  his 
marriages.  The  Catalogue,  pp.  18  and  47,  describes 
his  first  wife  as  Gertrude,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Tyrell,  and  on  p.  52  his  second  wife  is  described 
as  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Browne,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London,  and  widow  of  Sir  John  Tyrell. 
Unless,  therefore,  he  married  his  late  wife's  step- 
mother, we  must  assume  that  he  married  his  mother- 
in-law,  "  a  thing,"  as  Lord  Dundreary  would  say, 
"  no  fellow  can  understand."  If  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents can  throw  any  light  on  these  difficulties 
I  shall  be  much  obliged.  EITA  Fox. 

Beaconsfield  House,  Manor  Park,  Essex. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES. — In  Knight's  'Old 
England,'  vol.  i.  figs.  1086,  1087,  are  two  brasses, 
one  of  Bishop  Compton  and  the  other  an  early 
inlaid  one.  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  could  tell  me  where  the  originals 
are,  and  what  Bishop  Compton  this  is,  as  it  is 
much  too  early  to  be  Bishop  Compton  of  London. 

M.  C.  OWEN. 

THE  LATE  DEAN  HOOK.  —  In  1823  Joanna 
Baillie  edited  "A  Collection  of  Poems,  chiefly 


Manuscript,  and  from  Living  Author?."  I  know 
nothing  as  to  the  history  of  the  work  beyond  the  fact 
that  it  was  "Edited  for  the  benefit  of  a  friend." 
It  may  interest  some  of  the  many  admirers  and 
friends  of  the  late  Dean  Hook  to  know  that  it  con- 
tains—pp.  147-149 — a  poem  by  the  Rev.  Walter 
Farquhar  Hook,  entitled  '  Paestum.'  There  can  be 
no  doubt,  I  apprehend,  that  this  person  is  the  same 
as  he  who  was  successively  Vicar  of  Leeds  and  Dean 
of  Chichester.  ANON. 

JOHN  CLARE'S  POEMS. — In  what  part  of  Clare's 
poems  does  the  annexed  couplet  occur  i — 
I  lore  the  forest  and  ita  airy  bounds, 
Where  friendly  Campbell  takes  his  daily  rounds. 
John  Clare,  I  believe,  was  taken  in  1837  to  Di 
Allen's  private  lunatic  asylum,  Forest  Side,  Fair 
mead,  Waltham  Abbey,  at  which  time  a  son  of 
Thomas  Campbell,  the  poet,  was  also  an  inmate 
The  two  soon  became  friendly,  and  were  allowed 
to  take  occasional  rambles  together  in  Epping 
Forest.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

'  THE  HERMIT  RAT.' — Who  wrote  a  poem  com- 
mencing thus  1 — 

A  certain  rat,  grown  tired  of  strife, 
And  the  cares  that  beset  his  ratship'a  life, 
Wishing  to  meditate  at  ease, 
Chose  for  his  cell  a  Holland  cheese. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

FRANCO-GERMAN  WAR, — In  1792  and  1848  the 
French  Republic  struck  its  five- franc  pieces  with 
the  Gallic  Hercules  upon  them,  or  the  figure  of 
Ogmius.  Was  this  repeated  in  1872,  when  Thiers 
took  the  reins  1  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

COURT  ETIQUETTE. — What  is  the  rank  of  the 
president  of  a  republic  amongst  rulers  1  For  in- 
stance, if  the  Queen  were  to  give  a  state  dinner- 
party, at  which  the  Emperors  of  Germany  and 
Austria,  the  Kings  of  Italy  and  Denmark,  and  the 
President  of  the  French  Republic  were  present; 
would  the  president  sit  with  the  emperors  and 
kings,  or  would  he,  as  not  being  either  imperial 
or  royal,  sit  "  below  the  salt "  1  Also,  in  a  royal 
procession  where  would  the  president's  place  be  t 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

'  MARSTON  MOOR.' — There  was  a  novel  pub- 
lished somewhere  between  1820  and  1840,  as  I 
have  heard,  called  '  Marston  Moor.'  Can  any  one 
tell  me  the  name  of  the  author  and  the  date  of 
publication  1  ANON. 

GEORGE  JEFFREYS,  "EARL  OF  FLINT." — Accord- 
ing to  the  fifth  edition  of  Seward's  '  Anecdotes,' 
published  in  1804,  "A  learned  and  ingenious  col- 
lector in  London  has  in  his  possession  the  patent 
for  creating  this  insolent  and  cruel  magistrate 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         CT*  s.  ix.  MAB.  23,  to. 


Earl  of  Flint"  (vol.  ii.  p.  142).  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  where  this  patent  may  be  seen,  if  it  ever 
existed.  To  save  your  correspondents  unnecessary 
trouble,  I  may  say  that  I  am  familiar  with  the  two 
prints  of  Jeffreys  in  the  British  Museum,  published 
by  Cooper  and  Oliver  respectively;  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  second  edition  of  Groenevelt's  '  Dis- 
sertatio  Lithologica' (1687);  and  the  correspond- 
ence in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  70,  128. 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

HAMILTON,  OF  CASTLE  HAMILTON,  co.  CAVAN. 
— Foster's  'Peerage,'  s.v.  "Southwell,"  notes 
Arthur  Cecil- Hamilton,  of  above  seat,  as  of  the 
Marquis  of  Salisbury's  family.  What  was  his 
descent  from  the  Cecils,  and  what  from  the  ex- 
tinct baronets  of  Castle  Hamilton  ?  His  eldest 
daughter  and  coheir  married,  1741,  the  first  Vis- 
count Southwell.  What  other  daughters  had  he, 
and  whom  did  they  marry  ?  Is  the  present  pro- 
prietor, named  Hamilton,  a  descendant  of  one  of 
the  daughters  and  coheirs  ? 

CHARLES  S.  KING. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

TOM  KILLIGREW'S  WIVES. — Who  were  they,  and 
what  were  their  arms?  Was  either  of  them  an 
heiress  ?  I  know  the  name  of  the  first,  but  not  her 
arms.  He  married  twice.  What  was  the  date 
of  the  second  marriage?  I  shall  be  exceedingly 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  who  will  answer 
these  queries,  or  any  of  them. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

JOHN  LAMBERT,  PARLIAMENTARY  GENERAL. — 
To  what  family  did  he  belong  ?  In  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1654  he  was  returned  for  Surrey  (being 
described  as  "  Major-General  "  simply)  as  well  as 
for  the  West  Hiding,  Yorkshire  (and  described  as 
"  one  of  His  Highness's  Council  ").  In  1656  his 
return  is  made  from  the  West  Riding  alone,  indi- 
cating, perhaps,  that  he  discarded  his  return  for 
Surrey.  In  Richard  Cromwell's  Convention  (1659) 
there  is  a  double  return,  for  Aldeborough  and  for 
Pontefract  (described  in  both  instances  as  John, 
Lord  Lambert ;  but  he  appears  at  no  time  to 
have  been  a  member  of  the  "Other  House"). 
The  main  branch  of  the  Lambert  family,  accord- 
ing to  Berry,  settled  at  Woodmanstone,  Surrey, 
as  early  as  1333,  and  still  hold  land  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood.  His  election,  as  above,  for 
Surrey,  would  seem  to  imply  he  was  connected 
with  it.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Koad,  Ravenscourt  Park,  W. 

JOHN  SKEAVINQTON,  WEAVER. — John,  son  of 
John  and  Ann  Skeavington,  of  Yeaveley,  in  the 
parish  of  Shirley,  co.  Derby,  died  intestate, 
August  28,  1799,  in  bis  ninety-fifth  year.  In  the 
letters  of  administration  (to  which  no  inventory  is 
attached),  granted  to  his  "  natural  and  lawful "  son 
Thomas,  he  is  described  as  a  weaver.  I  should 


feel  grateful  if  some  of  your  readers  would  kindly 
enlighten  me  as  to  the  kind  of  fabrics  woven  in 
that  district  at  and  previous  to  the  above  date.  I 
am  aware  that  there  was  a  "  Fully nge  Mylne"  at 
the  neighbouring  town  of  Burton-upon- Trent  in 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  but  do  not  know  if  it 
was  continued  up  to  the  eighteenth  century.  One 
of  my  reasons  for  asking  for  this  information  is 
that  I  hope  the  reply  will  be  the  means  of  enabling 
me  to  discover  where  this  family  probably  lived 
previous  to  1706,  about  which  time  they  settled 
here.  THOS.  W.  SKEVINGTON. 

Shipley,  Yorks. 

JOHN  EYLES,  WARDEN  OF  THE  FLEET. — There 
were  two  wardens  of  this  name,  John  Eyles,  the 
father,  from  1740  to  1758,  and  his  son  John  Eyles, 
from  1758  to  1820.  Can  any  one  give  me  any  in- 
formation respecting  their  family,  and  how  they 
were  related  to  Sir  John  Eyles,  Knt, ,  Lord  Mayor 
1727;  also,  where  they  were  buried  1 

E.  A.  FRY. 

King's  Norton. 

COLERIDGE'S  'REMORSE.' — This  was  first  per- 
formed at  Drury  Lane  on  January  23,  1813,  and 
ran  for  twenty  nights.  In  an  undated  and  unpub- 
lished letter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  Miss  Smith 
(afterwards  Mrs.  Bartley),  who  played  the  part  of 
Donna  Teresa  at  Drury  Lane,  he  says  that  he  has 
not  yet  heard  "  Coleridge's  play,"  but  that  it  is  to 
be  performed  "  on  Saturday  night "  for  Terry's 
benefit.  Will  any  one  having  access  to  files  of  old 
Edinburgh  newspapers  kindly  inform  me  how 
'  Remorse '  was  received  ?  Particulars  of  any  per- 
formance outside  of  London  would  also  oblige. 
J.  DYKES  CAMPBELL. 

40,  West  Hill,  St.  Leonard's-on-Sea. 

THURSDAY  ISLAND. — The  recent  wreck  of  the 
ship  Quetta,  with  the  terrible  loss  of  life  which 
accompanied  it,  whilst  proceeding  from  Cape  York 
towards  this  island,  recalls  attention  to  its  name. 
In  Bligh's  famous  voyage  in  the  launch  of  the 
Bounty  after  the  mutiny  on  the  ship,  which  took 
place  on  April  28,  1789,  twenty-four  days  after 
leaving  Tahiti  (Otaheite),  he  and  his  com- 
panions arrived  on  the  coast  of  what  is  now 
called  Queensland  on  May  28.  Next  day  they 
came  upon  an  island  in  latitude  12°  39'  S.,  which, 
from  the  day,  he  named  Restoration  Island.  The 
31st  was  a  Sunday,  and  he  named  an  island  which 
they  reached  that  morning  Sunday  Island  ;  its 
latitude  he  determined  to  be  11°  58'  S.  After 
rounding  Cape  York,  they  reached,  on  June  3, 
an  island  which,  from  the  day  of  the  week,  he 
named  Wednesday  Island.  But  Thursday  Is- 
land, which  is  much  larger,  is  not  mentioned 
in  his  voyage,  which  terminated  at  Timor  on 
June  14,  after  traversing  a  distance  of  more  than 
3,600  miles  in  an  open  boat.  I  am  sorry  to  see  the 


8.  IX.  MAK.  29,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


mutiny  attributed  in  the  new  '  Dictionary  of  Na 
tional  Biography  '  entirely  to  the  "irascible  tern  per 
and  overbearing  conduct "  of  Bligh.  Unquestion- 
ably another  cause  contributed  greatly  to  the  un- 
happy result,  and  Byron  has  referred  to  the  words 
in  which  the  ringleader  showed  some  signs  o 
remorse  at  the  act  he  was  doing  when  remindec 
by  Bligh  of  the  many  kindnesses  he  had  shown 
him.  But  I  am  wandering  from  my  query, 
which  is  only  whether  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents can  mention  the  occasion  on  which  the  name 
Thursday  was  given  to  that  island. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

TOY  CLUB. — Where  can  more  particulars  be 
obtained  of  this  convivial  society,  which  is  men- 
tioned in  Mrs.  Houstoun's  '  Sylvanus  Redivivua '  ? 
W.  D.  SWEETING. 

Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

"BLUE  PIGEON."— You  have  had  workmen  about 
the  rain-water  pipes  ;  you  find  that  they  have  re- 
placed defective  lead  pipes  by  cheaper  iron  ones. 
They  call  this  manoeuvre  a  "nice  piece  of  blue 
pigeon."  What  is  the  origin  of  the  expression  ? 

P.  S. 

BITE  OF  THE  RATTLESNAKE. — In  a  recent  work, 
'Fifty  Years  on  the  Trail,' by  Harrington  O'Reilly, 
there  is  an  account  of  an  antidote  for  the  bite  of 
the  rattlesnake.  The  following  is  the  quotation 
(p.  144)  :- 

"  There  is  one  antidote  for  a  rattlesnake's  bite,  and  I 
have  saved  many  lives  with  it.  On  the  prairie  grows  a 
sort  of  creeper,  with  a  pod  something  like  a  pea,  only 
the  seeds  are  no  bigger  than  mustard  seeds.  These 
pounded  up,  and  put  into  a  slit  made  over  the  bite,  will 
immediately  stop  any  ill  effects ;  that  is  if  the  remedy  is 
applied  Boon  after  the  bite  has  taken  place." 

Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  supply 
me  with  the  name  of  this  plant,  and  whether  it  is 
to  be  found  in  the  British  pharmacopoeia. 

HUBERT  PALMER. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

RANDALL  AND  FOWKE. — I  shall  be  very  grate- 
ful to  any  correspondent  who,  having  access  to 
pedigrees  of  the  Randall  family,  can  give  me 
particulars  of  a  marriage  between  a  Mr.  (?  Dr.) 
Fowke  and  a  Miss  Randall  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  GroYe,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

DERING.  — Sir  Edward  Dering,  Knt.,  M.P., 
Lieutenant  of  Dover  Castle,  was  created  a  baronet 
in  1626,  obt.  1644.  Is  it  known  when  he  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood  ?  A.  H. 

TOWN  CLERKS.— Is  it  customary  for  all  town 
clerks  to  sign  public  notices,  &c.,  with  their  sur- 
names alone,  not  preceded  by  an  initial  or  Christian 
name  ?  I  thought  it  was  the  privilege,  if  it  can 


be  so  considered,  of  the  City  of  London  clerk 
alone;  but  lately  I  saw  notices  so  signed  by  the 
town  clerk  of  Oxford.  C.  S.  H. 

THE  SEVEN  DAYS  OF  THE  WEEK. — Many  years 
ago  I  read  in  the  Leisure  Hour  that  each  of  the 
seven  days  of  the  week  is  kept  as  a  day  of  sacred 
observance  by  some  nation  or  people,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Sabbath  of  the  Jews.  I  shall,  there- 
fore, be  greatly  obliged  to  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents who  can  give  me  any  information  (quoting 
authorities)  upon  this  point.  J.  H. 


KrpUrf. 

MR.  GLADSTONE'S  OXFORD  ADDRESS. 
(7th  S.  ix.  144.) 

MR.  CARRICK  MOORE  does  not  believe  that 
the  Greeks  in  Homer's  time  got  their  astronomy 
from  Assyria,  because  "  every  probability  is  the 
other  way."  Surely  he  is  much  mistaken.  For  (1) 
his  remark  that  "  the  Assyrians  were  an  inland 
people,  the  Greeks  were  maritime  and  steered  by 
the  stars  "  is  worth  very  little  when  we  remember 
the  extraordinary  timidity  of  the  Greek  sailor  down 
to  a  much  later  date  :  he  hardly  ever  dared  to  lose 
sight  of  land,  and  was  very  far  from  venturing  to 
steer  boldly  into  the  open  sea.  The  very  point  of 
Mr.  Gladstone's  remark  on  Odysseus  steering  by 
the  stars  was  that  the  scene  lay  outside  the  geo- 
graphy of  Homer,  and  probably  indicates  foreign 
influence.  And  (2)  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that 
Chaldaea  was  the  earliest  home  of  astronomy  :  the 
researches  of  Orientalists  have  rendered  it  very 
probable,  if  they  have  not  actually  proved,  that 
such  astronomy  as  is  found  in  the  Rig- Veda  (e.  g., 
the  Lunar  Mansions)  was  derived  from  the  Chal- 
daeans,  and  derived,  too,  before  these  Indo- Aryans 
left  the  banks  of  Indus.  This  would  carry  Chaldaean 
astronomy  back  to  some  date  between  2500  and 
2000  B.C.  If,  then,  the  Assyrians  were  the  in- 
heritors of  the  Chaldaean  wisdom,  as  of  course 
they  were,  what  becomes  of  MR.  MOORE'S  proba- 
bility ?  It  is  the  Phoenicians  that  are  the  daring 
voyagers  in  the  Homeric  poems,  not  the  Greeks, 
and  the  Phoenicians  were  in  the  closest  contact 
with  Assyria. 

As  regards  MR,  MOORE'S  other  points,  I  may 
remark  that  he  says  nothing  of  the  arguments 
urged  by  Mr.  Gladstone  himself,  which  were  very 
ingenious  and  interesting,  and  which  the  daily 
papers  in  almost  every  case  omitted  or  distorted. 
As  to  the  figures  on  Achilles'  shield,  Mr.  Gladstone 
xpressly  said  that  he  only  threw  out  a  very  hesi- 
tating conjecture,  and  Mr.  Moore  has  not  dis- 
proved that  conjecture  by  translating  wore  fwot 
3porot  "  they  looked  alive":  like  other  works  of 
Bephaestus,  these  figures  were  endowed  with 
motion,  so  that  they  "  resembled  living  mortals  "; 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAR.  29,  '90. 


Mr.  Gladstone  did  not  say,  as  MR.  MOORE  seems 
to  assume,  that  they  were  living  mortals. 

MALCOLM  DELEVINGNE. 

I  cordially  endorse  the  remarks  of  MR.  MOORE, 
yet  am  very  pleased  to  see  the  subject  ventilated 
by  the  venerable  and  right  honourable  gentleman  ; 
indeed,  I  ventured  to  address  him  privately  on  the 
subject,  and  sincerely  hope  that,  on  full  considera- 
tion, he  will  be  induced  to  expand  this  crude 
address  into  a  magazine  article  or  small  volume,  so 
as  to  give  it  a  permanent  place  in  literature. 
The  theory  that  we  are  to  recognize  different 
mythologies  as  so  many  distinct  creations  seems 
untenable  ;  for  instance,  Greece  and  Italy  were  so 
closely  associated  in  early  times  that  Ares  and 
Mars  are  true  counterparts  of  each  other ;  so  with 
Athene  and  Minerva  ;  so  with  Venus  and  Aphro- 
dite. If  this  be  admitted,  a  similar  association  is 
proved  between  prehistoric  Greece  and  Asia  Minor, 
which  lets  in  Astarte,  Ashtaroth,  or  Ishtar,  the 
coloration  of  each  ideal  arising  from  the  several 
impulses  native  to  each  race.  Man  was  always 
migratory,  and  it  is  impossible  to  put  a  finger  on  any 
one  Greek  tribe  in  particular  as  primitive  autoch- 
thones ;  civilization  absorbs  or  expels  all  precedent 
races  ;  at  least,  that  is  our  general  experience. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 


RUNES  (7th  S.  viii.  389,  475;  ix.  12).— Owing 
to  absence  from  England,  I  have  only  just  seen 
DR.  HOOPS'S  note  at  the  above  reference.  I  cannot 
admit  that  Dr.  Wimmer's  book  ('  Runeskriftens 
Oprindelse  og  Udvikling  i  Norden')  is  either 
"  final "  or  "  masterly."  In  my  book  on  the  runes  I 
have  show  i — lo  the  satisfaction,  I  believe,  of  almost 
all  Runic  scholars  except  Dr.  Wimmer  himself — 
that  his  theory  as  to  the  origin  of  the  runes  is 
baseless  and  untenable.  Nor  can  the  inscription 
on  the  Kovel  spear-head  be  regarded,  as  DR. 
HOOFS  asserts,  as  the  earliest  in  existence.  The 
Nordenhoff  brooch,  the  Vi  Moss  and  the  Nydam 
Moss  finds,  as  well  as  the  Bugeo  torque  may,  on 
external  evidence,  be  assigned  to  an  earlier  date, 
and  several  undated  inscriptions,  such  as  those  on 
the  Thorsbjerg  scabbard,  the  Dalby  diadem,  the 
Krogstadt  stone,  and,  above  all,  on  the  Frb'haug 
bronze,  exhibit  still  earlier  forms  of  the  runes,  and 
may,  on  palaeographical  grounds,  be  placed  a  cen- 
tury or  two  earlier  than  the  Kovel  spear-head. 

Still  more  open  to  question  is  DR.  HOOPS'S 
assertion  that  the  "  use  of  runes  was  common  to 
all  Teutonic  tribes,"  and  was  "  extended  over  the 
whole  Teutonic  territory,"  and  that  "  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  are  sure  to  have  known  the  use  of  runes 
before  they  emigrated  from  the  continent."  This 
was  Grimm's  opinion,  but  it  has  long  been  ex- 
ploded. No  runic  stone  has  been  found  on  Ger- 
man territory,  or  in  those  parts  of  England  which 


were  conquered  by  the  Saxons.  The  runes,  so  far 
as  our  present  knowledge  goes,  were  confined  to 
the  Scandinavians,  the  Jutes,  the  Angles,  and  the 
Goths.  The  Franks,  the  Saxons,  and  all  the 
Teutonic  tribes,  properly  so  called,  appear  from 
the  first  to  have  employed  the  Roman  character. 
The  only  runic  stones  in  the  South  of  England  are 
from  East  Kent,  which  was  settled  by  the  Jutes. 
There  is  not  one  in  the  whole  of  Wessex,  Sussex, 
or  Essex.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

ROBERT  BURNS  THE  YOUNGER  (7tb  S.  viii.  466  ; 
ix.  16).— On  the  New  Year's  Eve  of  1840— that  is 
to  say  the  last  evening  of  1839 — I  dined  at  the 
hospitable  table  of  Tom  Johnson  (as  he  was  fami- 
liarly called),  "  Writer,"  in  Dumfries.  Mine  host 
two  or  three  years  subsequently  emigrated  to 
Pennsylvania.  Among  the  guests,  who  numbered 
about  twenty,  was  Robert  Burns,  eldest  son  of  the 
poet,  then  retired  from  the  Stamp  Office  on  a  pen- 
sion, or  superannuation  allowance.  He  still  had  a 
good  voice,  and  favoured  the  company  with  more 
than  one  of  his  father's  songs.  I  was  told  he  was  the 
author  of  some  very  fair  poetical  pieces,  not  pub- 
lished, owing  to  the  overshadowing  greatness  of  his 
father's  name.  As  "  th'  nicht  drave  on  wi'  sangs 
an'  clatter,"  and  "  Scotch  drink  "  was  new  to  me,  I 
have  but  a  hazy  recollection  of  the  evening.  I 
have  the  impression  that  Robert  Burns  the  younger 
bore  a  less  striking  likeness  to  his  father  than  did 
Elizabeth  Thomson,  also  a  native  of  Dumfries,  with 
whom  I  became  acquainted  a  few  years  sub- 
sequently. Probably  the  poetry  of  Robert  the 
second  is  somewhere  in  Dumfries,  and  might  be 
found  not  unworthy  of  publication  or  notice  in 
some  periodical.  G.  JULIAN  HARNET. 

Enfield. 

'  DIVERSIONS  OF  PURLEY  '  (7th  S.  ix.  7,  93). — A 
note  in  Richard  Taylor's  edition  (p.  i)  informs  us 
that  "  the  persons  of  the  dialogue  are,  B,t  Dr. 
Beadon,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Gloucester  ;  H.,  the 
author ;  and  T.,  William  Tooke,  Esq." 

W.  THOMPSON. 

Sedbergb. 

RECEIPT  FOR  SALAD  (7th  S.  viii.  427;  ix.  69, 
155). — There  is  a  similar  receipt,  in  verse,  in  which 
Sydney  Smith's  is  quoted,  sent  by  H.  F.  Chorley, 
in  '  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bancroft  On  and  Off  the  Stage/ 
1888,  i.  326.  W.  C.  B. 

EARTH-HUNGER  (7th  S.  ix.  205).— I  do  not  think 
this  blunder  can  be  Lockhart's.  MR.  NEILSON 
does  not  say  from  what  edition  he  quotes  ;  but  as 
the  number  of  chapter  which  he  gives  is  correct 
as  counted  straight  from  the  beginning  of  the 
book,  it  is  probably  some  modern  one-volume 
edition.  Mine  is  the  original,  in  seven  volumes 
(where  the  reference  is  vol.  v.  chap.  x.  p.  274), 
and  there  the  only  note  is  the  same  simple  defini- 
tion, "earth-hunger,"  which  MR.  NEILSON  has 


7lh  S.  IX.  MAR.  29,  '30.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


given  as  the  title  of  his  note.  After  thus  once 
correctly  explaining,  it  is  hardly  conceivable  that 
Lockbart  could  have  altered  to  the  absurd  blunder 
mentioned,  even  if,  as  a  Scotchman  himself,  he 
could  ever  have  made  it  at  all.  Doubtless,  there- 
fore, the  blunder  is  that  of  whosoever  brought 
out  the  edition  quoted  by  MR.  NEILSON. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

OLD  JOKKS  IN  NEW  DRESS  (7th  S.  viii.  66,  136, 
291,  409,  433;  ix.  30,  158).— As  the  story  is 
quoted  in  'N.  &  Q.'  of  General  Grant  asking  the 
second  Duke  of  Wellington  whether  his  father  was 
a  military  man,  you  will,  I  think,  permit  me  to 
say  that  after  the  publication  of  '  Words  on  Wel- 
lington '  I  met  the  friend  who  told  me  the  story. 
He  said  that  he  had  no  doubt  of  its  truth,  and  we 
agreed  that  General  Grant's  intention  was  to  in- 
quire if  the  first  duke  had  had  a  military  education. 
As  we  should  say,  "  Was  he  an  '  Oxford  man,'  or  a 
' Christchurch  man,'  or  an  'Eton  man'?"  the 
Americans,  in  speaking  of  a  successful  general, 
would  say,  I  presume,  "Was  he  a  West-Point 
man  ? "  The  story  which  I  added  of  the  second 
duke's  view  of  Grant's  intention  was,  I  feel  sure, 
also  true.  The  duke  bad  forgotten  the  first  story, 
or  perhaps  had  not  heard  the  inquiry.  The  ques- 
tion so  simply  put  by  General  Grant  caused,  no 
doubt,  great  merriment ;  but  that  any  one  in  pos- 
session of  his  senses  ever  seriously  believed  that 
General  Grant  had  never  heard  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  is  beneath  the  nadir  of  human  stupidity. 
One  is  reminded  of  the  wise  Greek  who,  having 
enlivened  his  lecture  by  several  jokes,  turned  to 
his  disciples  with  the  words,  "We  must  be  serious; 
here  comes  a  fool." 

I  had  the  honour  of  conducting  General  Grant 
over  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  of  showing 
him  the  "  humours  "  of  the  place.  His  character 
for  silence  was  certainly  indicated.  He  did  not 
utter  one  word  until  I  had  called  a  cab  for  him  in 
Palace  Yard,  when  he  uttered  the  historical  words, 
"Sir,  I  thank  you."  Mr.  Comklin,  who  accom- 
panied him,  asked  a  number  of  questions,  all  of 
which,  I  need  not  say,  showed  intelligence  and 
appreciation. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

The  following  instances  of  remarkable  ignorance 
came  under  my  own  personal  notice,  and  although 
they  occurred  at  the  opposite  ends  of  England, 
they  are,  oddly  enough,  both  connected  with  the 
"  Waverley  Novels."  In  my  youth  I  was  brought 
up  to  the  law,  and  was  articled  to  a  solicitor  in 
Carlisle.  On  one  occasion  we  were  concerned  in 
the  letting  of  a  "  public,"  as  it  would  be  called 
in  Cumberland,  on  the  road  to  Scotland,  named 
"The  Dandie  Dinmont."  Some  one  who  called  at 
the  office  to  make  inquiries  about  it  said,  "  It 's  a 
very  curious  name.  What  does  it  mean  ?  "  Yet 


he  was  a  Borderer,  and  the  neighbourhood  of  Car- 
lisle is  no  great  distance  from  Liddesdale.  I  tried 
to  explain  to  him  who  Dandie  Dinmont  was  ;  but 
how  far  he  was  the  wiser  for  my  elucidation  I  know 
not. 

The  other  was  in  Devonshire.  I  was  on  the 
outside  of  a  coach  which  ran  at  that  time  through 
a  district  where  there  is  now  a  railway.  We  passed 
a  house  called  "  Ivanhoe  Cottage,"  or  villa,  or,  I 
rather  think,  simply  "Ivanhoe,"  without  any 
suffix.  I  heard  another  passenger,  who  was  talk- 
ing to  the  coachman,  say,  so  far  as  I  could  catch 
his  words,  which  were  hot  addressed  to  myself,  "  I 
have  often  wondered  what  the  name  of  that  house 
means."  The  "  often  "  showed  that  he  was  of  an 
inquiring  mind,  and  yet  he  was  evidently  ignorant 
of  the  very  existence  of  Scott's  splendid  romance. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

We  have  had  many  instances  quoted  of  the 
rehabilitation  of  old  jokes  and  their  claiming  new 
paternities.  Let  me  place  on  record  an  instance 
of  an  old  proverb  being  thus  furbished  up,  "Those 
that  live  in  glass  houses  should  not  throw  stones." 
In  the  leader  of  a  London  paper  of  the  date  Feb- 
ruary 19,  1890,  it  is  thus  euphemistically  ex- 
pressed :  "  We  have  heard  it  said  that  residents 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Crystal  Palace  ought 
not  to  throw  stones."  I  have  heard  this  old  pro- 
verb sometimes  applied  to  the  transparency^  of 
living  in  a  small  country  village,  where  everything 
is  known  and  talked  over,  and  not  to  the  brittle- 
ness  of  the  home.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  SHIP  LTON  OR  LION  (7th  S.  ix.  147,  213). 
— MR.  DENISON  may  consult  to  advantage  Cam- 
den  Hotten's  '  List  of  Early  New  England  Settlers ' 
(1874,  4to.);  also  J.  Savage's  '  Genealogical  Diet.' 
(4  vols.);  'History  of  Roxbury'  (Ellis);  New 
England  Hist.  Mag.,  &c.  The  ship  Lyon,  William 
Pierce  master,  arrived  at  Natascot  Nov.  2,  1631, 
and  anchored  at  Boston  on  the  following  day. 
"  William  Dennison  "  and  Margaret  his  wife,  also 
Bridget,  the  wife  of  "George  Denison "  were 
members  of  Roxbury  Church,  under  the  pastoral 
charge  of  John  Eliot.  A  list  of  Roxbury  Church 
members  will  be  found  in  my  'Notices  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,'  published  in  1882. 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

In  'The  Life  of  Roger  Williams,'  by  Romeo 
Elton,  D.D.,  we  are  informed  that  this  future 
"  founder  of  the  state  of  Rhode  Island  "  went  out 
to  New  England,  from  Bristol,  in  the  ship  Lyon, 
which  arrived  in  Boston  Harbour  on  Feb.  5, 1631, 
"  after  a  tempestuous  voyage  of  sixty-six  days  " 
(p.  12).  The  Lyon  was  commanded  by  Capt. 
William  Pierce.  A  reference  is  given  to  'The 
Journal  of  Governor  Winthrop,'  vol.  i.  pp.  41-2. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  MAB.  29,  m 


Of  course  the  ship  may  have  made  further  voyages 
to  New  England  in  the  same  year. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

ZOINGLI  AND  PINDAR  (7th  S.  ix.  8).— St.  Augus- 
tine says  what  is  the  substance  of  the  query  in 
various  places.  Perhaps  the  nearest  is,  "  Quia  ab 
initio  genus  est  Christianorum  "  ('  Qusest.  ex  Vet. 
Testament/  cap.  iii.,  "Itaque  semper  Christiani 
fuerunt  ").  But  all  such  expressions  are  subject  to 
the  explanation  which  he  inserts  in  his  '  Retracta- 
tions ' : — 

"Nam  res  ipsa  quae  nunc  Christiana  religio  nuncu- 
patur,  erat  et  apud  antiques,  nee  defuit  ab  initio  generis 
humani,  quousque  ipse  Uhristus  veniret  in  carne,  unde 
vera  religio  quae  jam  erat,  coepit  appellari  Christiana  " 
(cap.  xiii.). 

And  all  these  places  must  be  taken  in  connexion 
with  the  context,  that  St.  Augustine's  meaning 
may  not  be  mistaken.  If  MR.  MASKELL  wishes,  I 
can  supply  some  other  similar  statements.  Fuller, 
in  his  '  Abel  Redivivus,'  says  exactly  the  opposite 
about  Zwingle  : — 

"As  for  the  wiitings  of  the  Ethnics,  he  did  not  greatly 
esteem  and  account;  only  he  made  use  of  Valerius 
Maximus,  who  by  the  reason  of  the  variety  of  his 
examples  he  perceived  would  be  beneficial  unto  him  " 
(vol.  i.  p.  102,  W.  Nichols,  1867). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BEDSTAFF  (6th  S.  xii.  496 ;  7th  S.  i.  30,  96,  279, 
412  j  vii.  512  ;  viii.  236,  352).— My  friend  Mr. 
Daniel  has  sent  me  so  strong  a  confirmation  of  the 
view  I  have  taken  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  word, 
that  I  cannot  resist  adding  it.  In  '  The  Mad 
Lover,'  I.  i.,  the  Fool,  speaking  of  peace,  says  (I 
quote  from  the  second  or  1679  folio) — 

Now  the  drums  dubbs  [done]  and  the  sticks  turn'd  bed- 
etaves. 

Can  one  conceive  Fletcher  so  idiotically  writing  of 
drum-sticks  being  turned  into  our  bedstaves  or 
mattress  upholders.  On  the  other  hand,  that  they 
should  be  turned  to  such  a  use  as  beating  up  a 
flock  or  feather  bed  is  about  as  appropriate  a 
conversion  and  as  apposite  a  use  as  could  be  sug- 
gested. 

I  had  also  wholly  forgotten  a  bit  in  Keg.  Scot's 
'  Discoverie  of  Witchcraft,'  1584,  book  iv.  chap.  v. 
Here  it  is  told  of  St.  Bernard— I  believe  from  the 
'  Golden  Legend  ' — that  a  young  woman,  wishing, 
for  some  reason,  after  six  or  seven  years'  possession, 
to  get  rid  of  her  Incubus  spirit,  applied  to  the 
saint, 

"  who  tooke  hir  his  staffe,  and  bad  her  laie  it  in  the  bed 
besides  hir.  And  indeed  the  diyell  fearing  the  bedstaffe, 
or  that  S.  Bernard  laie  there  himselfe,  durst  not  approch 
into  hir  chamber." 

Here  it  is  evident  that  Scot  jocularly  speaks  of  the 
saint's  staff  as  a  bedstaff,  which,  as  I  have  shown 
in  a  previous  note,  was  used  not  only  for  beating 
up  the  bed,  but  also  for  beating  the  maid-servants 
or  others.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 


PELLETS  ON  ENGLISH  SILVER  COINS  (7th  S.  viii. 
308). — I  sent  this  query  about  a  supposed  euchar- 
istic  meaning  in  these  pellets  to  the  vice-president 
of  the  Numismatic  Society,  Mr.  H.  Montagu,  who 
is  well  known  as  a  great  authority  on  English 
coins,  and  has  a  splendid  collection.  Mr.  Montagu 
has  favoured  me  with  the  following  reply  : — 

"  It  is  not  new  to  me  to  hear  of  the  Eucharistic  wafer 
theory,  but  I  do  not  believe  in  it  for  one  moment.  The 
best  authority  on  counterfeit  sterlings  is  J.  Chautard, 
who  in  his  '  Imitations  des  Monriaies  au  Type  Esterlin 
frappees  en  Europe  pendant  le  XIII6  et  le  XIVe  Siecle ' 
(Nancy,  1871)  calls  the  pellets  on  the  reverse,  'besants' 
and  sometimes  'globules,'  but  ascribes  no  origin  to  them. 

"  Pellets  in  various  shapes  and  formations  appear  on 
old  English  or  ancient  British  coins,  and  throughout  the 
Anglo-Saxon  series,  and  I  look  upon  them  as  simple 
ornamentations,  without  any  particular  reference  to 
things  beyond.  One  must  be  careful  in  talking  too 
much  of  our  English  money  being  counterfeited  abroad. 
It  was  always  the  fashion  here  to  talk  of  counterfeit 
sterling,  and  we  still  do  so ;  but  the  sterling  so  called 
formed  the  real  currency  of  the  various  states,  and 
should  properly  be  called  '  imi'ations'  of  our  types. 

"  The  querist  is,  of  course,  wrong  in  stating  that  three 
pellets  were  first  used  under  Henry  III.  In  exactly  the 
same  form  (.'.)  they  appear  on  the  obverses  of  coins  of 
Ceolnoth,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (830  to  870),  and 
on  reverses  of  many  of  the  pieces  of  early  Saxon  princes, 
but  not,  of  course,  in  the  angles  of  a  cross  cautonee,  as 
adopted  by  Henry  III." 

To  these  remarks  of  Mr.  Montagu  I  will  add 
that  if  any  one  will  look  at  the  plates  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Anglo-Norman  coins  given  in  Ruding's 
'  Annals,'  and  notice  the  strange  variety  of  ways 
in  which  the  pellets  are  used,  he  will  not  easily 
persuade  himself  that  there  was  any  meaning  in 
them  beyond  mere  ornament.  It  was  otherwise 
with  the  circle  enclosing  a  cross,  which  in  the 
early  ages  of  the  Church  did  represent  the  euohar- 
istic  bun  or  bread  (see  Burgon's  '  Letters  from 
Rome,'  pp.  169-72  and  232),  and  this  usage  sur- 
vives in  our  hot  cross  buns  on  Good  Friday.  But 
the  cross  on  the  coins  of  the  Saxon  and  Norman 
kings  may  have  been  impressed  with  a  view  to 
facilitate  the  practice  of  breaking  the  ancient  silver 
penny  into  halves  and  quarters,  which  passed  for 
halfpence  and  farthings.  This  was  customary  for 
many  ages  (see  the  old  statute,  "De  Divisione 
Denariorum,"  in  Cay's  '  Statutes  at  Large,'  vol.  i. 
p.  204,  ed.  1758).  J.  BROWN. 

Essex  Court,  Temple. 

SHACK  :  SHACKAGE  (7th  S.  ix.  89). — There  was 
a  query  from  me  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  vii.  127,  as  to 
the  meaning  of  shack  in  reference  to  the  Homily  for 
Rogation  Week,  with  the  note  of  Rev.  J.  Griffith, 
in  the  Clarendon  Press  edition,  p.  498, 1859.  There 
were  several  replies  in  5th  S.  viii.  413  ;  ix.  318 ; 
x.  275,  417,  with  my  final  note  xi.  318.  Readers 
were  most  indebted  to  the  replies  of  H.  F.  W., 
who  gave  (x.  275-6)  a  full  extract  from  Woolrych's 
'  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Rights  of  Common,'  1824, 
Butterworth,  and  of  C.  B.,  who  gave  (x.  417)  an 


7«»  S.  IX.  MAR.  29,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


extract  from  the  MS.  minutes  of  a  Court  Swain- 
mote  for  the  forest  of  Glee  in  1617. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CANONS  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  (7tt  S.  ix. 
88).— Will  this  reference  help  MR.  MASKELL  ? '  Des 
Chanoines  Hospitallers  de  S.  Jean-Baptiste  de 
Coventry  en  Angleterre,'  Helypt,  voL  ii.  p.  251. 
The  chapter  is  worth  his  reading,  if  he  has  not 
already  referred  to  it.  H.  A.  W. 

SILVER  BODKIN  FOUND  AT  YAXLEY,  SUFFOLK 
(7th  S.  viii.  141;  ix.  153).— I  met  with  one  of  these 
articles  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  and  as  it  differs 
from  those  already  described  in  your  pages,  per- 
haps an  account  of  it  may  interest  some  of  the 
readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  Like  that  found  at  Yaxley 
and  others,  mine  is  hexagonal  in  shape.  It  now 
measures  5T9S  in.  long  by  J  in.  wide  and  i  in.  thick, 
and  weighs  about  ten  pennyweights.  An  ear-pick 
(the  lip  of  which  has  been  crashed  inwards  ,]6  in.), 
with  two  small  ears  below,  one  on  either  side, 
forms  the  head  ;  a  bobbin-tape  eye,  rather  worn, 
is  separated  from  another  by  two  grooves,  .{  in. 
apart,  running  round  the  needle ;  then  comes 
the  tape  eye,  ]J  in.  long,  followed  by  two  more 
bobbin- tape  eyes  (making  in  all  four),  divided, 
as  before,  by  the  grooves ;  and  beneath  a  design 
of  leaves,  one  below  another,  appears  the  date 
mark — a  shield  (square  top,  oval  bottom)  bearing 
a  Roman  capital  letter  L— 1590-91,  and  M.W., 
probably  the  original  owner's  initials.  The  design 
on  the  back  is  the  same,  omitting  the  initials  and 
hall-mark.  The  REV.  W.  H.  SEWBLL  asks,  "  What 
is  bobbin  ?"  I  presume  he  means  bobbin- tape. 
If  so,  it  is  a  round  cotton  tape  (cord-like  in 
appearance)  made  in  various  sizes ;  and  derives 
its  name,  I  believe,  from  the  bobbins  used  in  its 
production.  This  bobbin-tape  is  most  unsuitable 
for  the  purpose  suggested,  of  pulling  up  door- 
latches,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  name 
"  bobbin-latch  "  (for  which  see,  s.v.,  Dr.  Murray's 
'  N.  E.  D.'j.  I  have  occasionally  met  with  ordinary 
"  string  "  used  for  pulling  up  the  latch,  but  whip- 
cord or  a  leather  lace  were  far  more  frequently 
used.  THOS.  W.  SKEVINQTON. 

Shipley,  Yorks. 

ROBERT  BURTON  (7th  S.  vi.  443, 517;  vii.  53, 178; 
ix.  2,  56,  97).— MR.  SHILLETO  asks  whether  any 
copies  of  the  edition  of  1660  exist  with  the  ori- 
ginal publisher's  name  intact  on  the  title-page. 
I  have  now  before  me  a  copy  of  the  seventh  edi- 
tion, quite  perfect,  with  engraved  title  and  the 
"  cavesis  "  on  foot  of  title  in  a  cartouche,  without 
any  signs  of  a  slip  having  been  pasted  over: — 
"  London  |  printed  for  H.  Cripps  and  are  to  be 
sold  |  at  his  Shop  in  Popes  head  Allie  |  and  by  E. 
Wallis  at  the  Hors  Shoo  |  in  the  Old  Baley  |  1660." 
Coll.:  half-title,  title,  &c.,  5  leaves;  "Democritus 
to  the  Reader,"  pp.  1-78  ;  "  cavesis  "  and  synopsis, 


3  leaves,  pp.  1-723  ;  table,  &c.,  5  leaves,  A — A,  A, 
A,  A  4,  in  sixes.  On  last  leaf  a  note  by  H.  C., 
stating  that  the  author  had  died  since  the  last  im- 
pression, leaving  a  copy  of  his  work,  corrected  and 
increased,  in  his  custody  for  publication,  and  on 
foot  :  "  London  |  Printed  for  Henry  Cripps,  and 
are  to  bee  sold  by  him  in  Popes  head  Ally  ;  [  and 
by  Elisha  Wallis  at  the  Golden  Horse  Shooe  in  the 
|  Old  Bay  ley  1660."  This  copy  was  purchased  in 
1885  from  the  library  of  an  old  house  in  the 
county  Dublin,  which  had  been  undisturbed  since 
the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  STEUART. 

THE  STOCKS  (7th  S.  ix.  167). -One  is  apt  to 
forget,  in  the  rapid  passage  of  time,  by  how  com- 
paratively short  an  interval  we  are  separated  from 
institutions  now  obsolete.  I  can  perfectly  well 
remember  that  in  my  early  days  the  stocks  were 
standing  in  the  middle  of  the  little  village  of  East 
Barnet,  in  Hertfordshire.  Nay,  more,  a  portion 
of  the  stocks  was  to  be  seen  quite  recently — and, 
for  aught  I  know  to  the  contrary,  MR,  GIBBS,  if 
disposed  to  drive  so  far,  may  see  them  there  still — 
on  Hadley  Green,  in  this  parish.  They  were  re- 
newed by  an  order  of  vestry  towards  the  close  of 
the  last  century.  It  is  not  many  years  since  an 
old  parishioner,  now  deceased,  told  me  that  he 
remembered  seeing  a  man  in  the  pillory  near  the 
obelisk  commemorative  of  the  battle  of  Barnet, 
and  that  some  of  his  connexions  still  inhabited 
the  neighbourhood. 

FREDERICK  CHARLES  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

PHENOMENAL  FOOTPRINTS  IN  THE  SNOW  (7th  S. 
viii.  508;  ix.  18,  70,  173).— Mr.  F.  B.  Bingley, 
of  Guildford,  writes  to  the  Daily  News  of 
March  7 : — 

"Kangaroos  were  kept,  and  perhaps  still  are,  by  a 
gentleman  at  Sidmouth.  One  escaped  when  a  slight 
fall  of  snow  was  on  the  ground.  The  footprints,  being 
so  peculiar  and  far  apart,  gave  rise  to  a  scare  that  the 
devil  was  loose." 

L.  L.  K. 

EIFFEL  (7to  S.  viii.  426  ;  ix.  195).— Your  corre- 
spondent, speaking  of  the  Rival  Mountains,  near 
Carnarvon,  requests  to  know  the  derivation  of 
their  name,  which  is  Eifl  in  Welsh.  This  signifies 
"the  forked  ones."  There  are  three  peaks,  not 
two,  and  they  are  peculiarly  striking  in  appear- 
ance. The  name  Eifl  has  also  been  derived  from 
Hybla,  in  Sicily,  a  supposed  resemblance  suggest- 
ing this  to  the  Romans.  W.  T. 

May  not  this  name  be  referable  to  the  Eifelwald 
of  the  Rhine  Province  ?  Perhaps  M.  Eiffel's  real 
name,  which  is,  I  read,  Bonickhausen,  may  also 
afford  a  clue.  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

BENEZET  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  187). — The  parents 
of  Antoine  (Anthony)  Benezet  were  from  Saint 
Quentin,  province  of  Picardy,  France.  For 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        v*  B.  ix.  MAR.  29,  m 


religious  reasons  they  settled  (1715)  in  London. 
Antoine  was  born  in  1713.  His  parents  went  to 
Philadelphia,  Penn.,  U.S.,  in  1731.  He  followed 
them  shortly  afterwards,  and,  unlike  his  brothers, 
gave  up  his  commercial  calling,  devoting  himself 
to  educating  the  lower  classes.  He  became  a 
Quaker,  and  was  most  zealous  in  his  efforts  to 
emancipate  the  negroes.  Through  him  a  negro 
school  was  opened  in  Philadelphia,  and  to  it  he 
left  his  fortune.  He  died  there  May  5,  1784. 
(See  'La  France  Protestante'  and  'Biographie 
Universelle,'  Michaud,  1854.) 

In  1698  a  Jean  Benezet  registered  his  arms  be- 
fore D'Hrzier,  Judge-at-Arms  under  King  Louis 
XIV.  The  following  is  the  entry: — 

"Jean  Benezet,  conseiller  du  Roy,  receveur  des  droits 
du  Roy  au  bureau  des  traittes  et  tabac  d' Abbeville,  Porte 
d'Argent  &  un  arbre  de  sable  sur  une  terrasse  du  meme 
et  un  chef  d'argent  charge  de  trois  croisettes  de  sable  et 
goutenu  du  meme." 

The  town  of  Abbeville  is  about  fifty  miles  from 
Saint  Quentin,  and  is  also  in  Picardy. 

J.  RUTGERS  LE  ROT. 
14,  Rue  Clement  Marot,  Paris. 

Anthony  Benezet  was  born  at  St.  Quentin  on 
January  31,  1713/4.  His  grandfather,  John 
Benezet,  of  Clavison,  in  Languedoc,  died  in  1690, 
leaving  seven  children,  the  eldest  of  whom,  John 
Stephen  Benezet, 

"suffered  as  severely  as  any  of  his  ancestors  for  a  faith- 
ful attachment  to  bis  religious  opinions.  His  estate  on 
this  account  was  confiscated  in  1715,  when  he  withdrew 
from  hia  native  country,  and  sought  refuge  in  Holland." 
—'Anthony  Benezet,  from  the  Original  Memoir,  Re- 
vised, with  Additions,'  by  Wilson  Armitstead,  1859,  p.  2. 

Can  MY,  or  any  other  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.,' 
give  me  any  particulars  relating  to  Claude  Benezett, 
who  was  admitted  to  Westminster  School  on  Feb- 
ruary 26,  1776?  He  was  probably  one  of  this 
family.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HOPSCOTCH  (7th  S.  ir.  64,  196).— Is  it  not  true 
that  butter-scotch  was  so  called  not  on  account  of 
any  Scottish  origin,  but  because  of  the  cross 
scorings  which  were  made  on  a  panful  of  the  stuff 
at  the  time  of  making  it  ?  W.  C.  B. 

GRINDSTONE  AND  SAPLING  (7th  S.  vii.  207,  275, 
434,  476). — It  is  customary,  both  in  this  country 
and  abroad,  to  place  bench-marks  (i.  e.t  marks 
indicating  heights  above  sea-level)  on  trees  in 
the  absence  of  more  suitable  fixed  points.  An 
American  engineer  has  lately  inquired  into  the 
matter,  and  found,  by  careful  measurements,  ex- 
tending over  several  years  and  including  several 
kinds  of  trees,  that  no  upward  growth  had  taken 
place.  Certainly  there  was  a  slight  change  in  the 
level  of  the  marks,  both  rise  and  fall,  which  the 
author  ascribes  to  the  action  of  frost,  &c.  Cf.  the 
Transactions  of  the  American  Society  of  Civil 
Engineers,  1889,  vol.  xx.  p.  73.  L.  L.  K. 


THE  NORWICH  ESTATES  (7th  S.  ix.  89,  197). — 
The  extract  from  the  Wolverhampton  Chronicle 
sent  by  MR.  G.  C.  PRATT  does  not  really  belong  to 
that  paper,  but  was  taken  from  an  article  in  the 
Times,  written  by  the  late  Samuel  Lucas,  a  re- 
view of  Sir  B.  Burke's  'Vicissitudes  of  Great 
Families."  I  .can  speak  positively,  as  I  supplied 
my  old  friend  with  these  particulars  about  Sir 
William  and  Lady  Norwich,  having  condensed 
them  from  a  long  letter  from  a  clergyman  near 
Kettering.  "Honour  to  whom  honour  is  due." 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

HUGHES  OF  BRECON  (7th  S.  ix.  188). — In 
Nicholas's  '  Annals  and  Antiquities  of  the  Counties 
and  County  Families  of  Wales,'  1872,  vol.  i.  p.  107, 
Samuel  Hughes  is  described  as  "of  Tregunter." 
MR.  EVANS  will  possibly  obtain  the  information 
he  desires  from  the  list  of  sheriffs  "  printed,  with 
notes,"  by  Mr.  Joseph  Joseph,  of  Brecon,  to  which 
reference  is  made  in  Nicholas  (pp.  103-4). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ROBERT  CLAYTON  (7th  S.  ix.  168).  — Robert 
Clayton,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Killala,  trans,  to  Cork 
and  Ross  1735,  trans,  to  Clogher  1745,  was  son  of 
John  Clayton,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Kildare  1708-1725. 
The  latter  was  buried  at  St.  Micban's  (not  St. 
Michael's),  Dublin.  See  Brady's  '  Records  of  Cork, 
Cloyne,  and  Ross,'  vol.  iii.  p.  76,  et  seq.  The  pre- 
sent representative  of  the  family  is  W.  C.  Browne- 
Clayton,  D.L.,  Browne's  Hill,  Carlow,  Ireland, 
who  would,  I  am  sure,  be  glad  to  communicate 
with  your  correspondent,  as  he  has  been  gathering 
information  for  the  compilation  of  the  Clayton 
pedigree.  T.  E.  GAMBLE. 

WAR  IRON  JEWELLERY  (7th  S.  ix.  30). — Prussian 
families  who  gave  their  jewellery  as  patriotic  con- 
tributions in  aid  of  the  War  of  Liberation  received 
from  the  Government  facsimilies  in  iron  of  the 
articles  they  had  surrendered.  This  was  told  me 
many  years  ago  by  a  German  friend,  who  habitually 
wore,  with  justifiable  pride,  a  massive  iron  signet 
ring,  which  he  had  inherited  as  a  heirloom  from  his 
father,  who  had  given  the  prototype  of  the  ring  as 
a  contribution  to  the  Prussian  war-chest  in  1813. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

OATS  (7th  S.  ix.  107, 172).— It  may  be  remarked, 
in  connexion  with  the  last  reference,  that  Dr.  John- 
son's high  appreciation  of  the  '  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly' was  undoubtedly  the  inspiration  of  his 
well-known  definition  of  the  word  oats,  and  that 
the  reflection  in  it  on  the  food  of  the  Scottish 
people  was  quite  unworthy  of  the  doctor.  In  a 
measure  it  was  resented  by  Lord  Eiibank,  a  man 
much  respected  by  Johnson,  in  his  happy  retort, 
viz.,  "  And  where  else  can  you  see  such  horses  and 
such  men  1"  Boswell,  too,  was  evidently  hurt  by 
the  remark  of  his  illustrious  friend;  for  when  he 


7">  S.  IX.  MAR.  29,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


was  staying  at  Lichfield  in  1776  he  did  not  fail  to 
notice  that  "oat-ale"  and  "oat-cakes"  were  served 
at  breakfast ;  and,  although  he  did  not  entirely 
agree  with  Johnson  in  his  praises  of  Lichfield  and 
its  inhabitants,  yet  he  could  not  refrain  from  say- 
ing, " It  was  pleasant  to  find  that  'oats,'  the  'food 
of  horse?,'  were  so  much  used  as  'the  food  of  the 
people'  in  Dr.  Johnson's  own  town." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

THRUS  HOUSE  (7th  S.  viii.  447;  ix.  51).— May  I 
take  it  that  MR.  WEDGWOOD'S  explanation  of 
this  term  applies  also  to  the  place-name  Thrus 
Hill  1  There  is  a  hill  so  called  in  my  native 
parish,  in  South  Notts,  famous  for  its  gorse.  The 
name  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  me. 

0.  C.  B. 

COAT-TAILS  (7th  S.  ix.  127).— Will  this  informa- 
tion be  of  any  use  to  DR.  MURRAY  ?  I  remember 
seeing  many  years  ago  in  an  old  odd  number  of 
Punch  a  cartoon,  '  Landing  of  Queen  Victoria  in 
Ireland.'  "  Sir  Patrick  Raleigh  "is  represented  as 
kneeling  before  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert,  and 
holding  his  coat  before  them,  and  saying,  "  May  it 
plase  your  Majesty  to  tread  on  the  tail  of  my 
coat."  I  suppose  the  cartoon  would  have  reference 
to  the  Queen's  visit  to  Ireland  in  August,  1849. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  was  under  the  impression  that  it  was  very 
common  knowledge  that  the  "  invitation,"  the 
origin  of  which  is  inquired  for  by  DR.  MURRAY,  is 
derived  from  the  legend — probably  apocryphal — of 
old  Donnybrook  Fair,  describing  the  convention- 
ally pugnacious  Irishman  as  with  "caubeen" 
adorned  with  "  dhudheen  "  stuck  in  the  band  on 
his  head,  in  his  shirt-sleeves,  twirling  a  "  shille- 
lagh "  with  his  right  hand,  while  his  left  trails  his 
denuded  coat  on  the  "  flure  "  of  a  tent  after  him , 
asserting  his  disgust  at  the  apparently  peaceful 
proclivities  of  his  fellows,  and  shouting  the  valiant 
challange,  "  Past  tin  o'clock,  and  not  a  blow 
shtruck  yet.  Will  any  gentleman  oblige  me  by 
threading  on  the  tail  av  me  coat  I  "  NEMO. 

Temple. 

Faction-fights,  which  are  so  often  mentioned  in 
the  history  of  "  old  Ireland,"  unquestionably  origi- 
nated in  the  want  of  confidence  of  the  people  in 
the  administration  of  the  law.  Quarrels,  there- 
fore, descended  from  father  to  son.  Hereditary 
disputes  existed  in  every  part  of  Ireland.  Every 
relation  of  each  family  was  expected  "  to  stand  by 
his  faction,"  and  although  the  majority  of  the  com- 
batants were  ignorant  of  the  cause  of  the  dispute, 
yet  times  and  places  were  appointed  where  they 
might  meet  and  "fight  it  out."  The  following 
quotation  from  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  0.  Hall's  '  Ire- 
land '  (How  &  Parsons,  London,  1841)  may  per- 
haps be  of  some  service  to  DR.  MURRAY  : — 


"'The  faction-fights  are  a'most,  and  may  be  more  than 
a'most,  gone  off  tbe  face  of  the  country.  We  ask  each 
other  how  we  were  dr,twn  into  them,  what  brought  them 
about ;  and  the  one  answer  to  that  is,  Wbi-ky  !  No  gun 
will  go  off  until  it  is  primed,  and  sure  whisky  was  the 
primine.'  The  man  who  waa  spoken  to  on  tbe  subject, 
an  intelligent  countryman,  further  remarked, '  We  usen't 
to  mind  a  bit  of  a  shindy  in  those  tin.es :  if  a  boy  waa 
killed,  why  we  said  it  was  "  his  luck,"  and  that  it  couldn't 
be  helped ;  and  if  a  fellow  trailed  his  coat  over  the  fair 
preen  and  dared  any  one  to  stand  a  foot  on  it,  we  enjoyed 
the  fight  that  was  sure  to  follow,  and  never  thought  or 
cared  how  it  would  end.'  " 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

SKELETONS  OF  THE  Two  MURDERED  PRINCES 
(7th  S.  viii.  361, 497). — A  different  account  from  any 
of  those  quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  discovery  of 
the  bodies  of  these  boys  is  given  thus  in  '  The  His- 
tory of  the  Royal  Family,'  published  1713.  It  may 
be  worth  copying  : — 

"  Anno  1483.  Being  thus  barbarously  murder'd,  their 
bodies  were  bury'd  at  the  stair-f<>ot,  near  their  Lodgings, 
under  a  heap  of  Rubbish  ;  but  King  Richard  hearing  in 
what  an  obscure  Place  they  were  laid,  order'd  them  to 
have  a  better  Interment :  whereupon  a  Priest  belonging 
to  Sir  Thomas  Brackenbury  removed  them,  but,  he  dying 
soon  after,  it  could  not  be  discover'd  where  he  had  con- 
vey'd  them,  'till  in  the  year  1674  in  the  rebuilding  several 
offices  in  the  Tower,  digging  down  the  Stairs  from  the 
King's  Lodging  to  the  Cnapel  in  the  White  Tower,  about 
ten  Foot  in  the  ground  were  found  the  Bones  of  two 
young  Striplings,  in,  as  it  seem'd,  a  wooden  Chest; 
which  upon  Survey,  were  found  proportionable  to  the 
ages  of  these  two  young  Princes;  the  Skull  of  one  being 
entire,  the  other  broken,  as  were  many  of  the  Bones,  and 
the  wooden  Chest,  by  the  Violence  of  the  Labourers,  who, 
not  being  sensible  of  what  they  had  in  Hand,  cast  the 
Rubbish  and  them  together,  whereupon  they  were 
order'd  to  sift  the  Rubbish,  and  by  that  means  pre^erv'd 
all  the  Bones;  which  being  told  to  King  Charles  II.,  he 
commanded  that  the  said  Bones  should  be  put  into  a 
Marble  Urn,  and  deposited  among  the  Reliques  of  the 
Royal  Family  in  the  Chapel  of  King  Henry  the  Seventh 
at  Westminster." 

Y.  T. 

SCHOLES  (7th  S.ix.  127).— The  following  extract 
from  '  The  Industries  of  Wigan,'  by  H.  T.  Folkard, 
R.  Betley,  and  C.  M.  Percy  (Wigan,  1889,  8vo.), 
may  throw  light  on  the  meaning  of  the  above 
word  : — 

"  A  local  writer  with  philological  proclivities  informs 
us  that  to  (the  ward  of)  Scholes  must  be  given  the  honour 
of  first  working  Wigan  coal.  '  Coal  used  to  be  quarried 
in  Scholes,'  he  eays.  '  It  crops  out  in  several  places 
about  Oreenhough  Street,  and  ia  nowhere  many  feet 
deep.  It  must,  therefore,  have  been  worked  at  a  very 
early  period,  and  the  heaps  of  shows  (refuse  and  cinders; 
the  same  name  with  the  same  meaning  is  still  in  use  in 
northern  kitchens  in  the  shape  of  scow-rake,  for  raking 
up  ashes)  would  naturally  give  a  name  to  the  place.  The 
natives  also  generally  describe  it  as  Th'  Scows,  that  ia 
The  Scholes." 

H.  T.  F. 

Wigan. 

The  origin  of  this  surname  is  not  far  to  seek.  It 
is  evidently  the  placa-name  so  common  in  York- 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAE.  29,  '£0. 


shire  and  Lancashire,  There  is  a  Scholes  near 
Leeds,  another  near  Normanton,  another  near 
Wigan,  besides  several  others  of  less  account. 

C.  0.  B. 

The  Yorkshire  surname  Scholes  may  be  a  terri- 
torial surname,  derived  from  the  hamlet  of  Scholes, 
in  Elrnet,  nine  miles  from  Leeds.  But  since  it 
usually  appears  in  the  West  Biding  Poll  Tax 
Returns  of  1379  as  Ricardus  del  Scholes,  Robertus 
del  Schole?,  Rmdolphus  del  Scholes,  &c.,  instead 
of  De  Scholes,  as  would  be  the  case  if  derived 
from  the  hamlet,  it  may  probably  be  of  topo- 
graphic rather  than  of  territorial  origin,  like 
Alicia  del  Strete,  Willhelmus  del  Halle,  Wal- 
terua  del  Stone,  Johannes  del  Grene,  or  Johannes 
del  Cotes,  being  derived  from  residence  near  some 
local  scholes,  which  denoted  shelters  for  sheep  or 
cattle  (O.N.  sltjdl,  a  shelter).  The  somewhat  similar 
surname  Scales  is  derived  from  O.N.  sk&li,  a  shiel- 
ing, or  log  hut.  (See  Ferguson,  '  Northmen  in 
Cumberland,'  p.  45.)  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

BOOKS  WRITTEN  IN  PRISON  (7th  S.  ix.  147). — 
The  following  is  a  list  of  some  authors  who  have 
written  books  in  prison.  I  give  the  names  as  they 
occur  to  me.  Some  of  them  may  have  been  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  J.  A.  Langford,  whose  book  I  have 
not  by  me  just  now.  My  list  is  very  short,  and  I 
regret  not  to  be  able  to  make  it  longer  ;  but  I  wish 
it  may  prove  of  some  use,  such  as  it  is. 

Ovid's  'Tristia'  and  'Pontic  Epistles'  were 
written  near  the  Euxine,  in  a  country  little  better 
than  a  prison  to  the  gallant  poet  who  had  been 
the  friend  and  assiduous  guest  of  the  Emperor 
Augustus. 

Boethius  wrote  his  'De  Consolatione  Philo- 
sophica '  in  his  prison  at  Pavia,  where  he  died  in 
524. 

During  his  captivity  the  accomplished  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  wrote  his  '  History  of  the  World'  down  to 
170  BC. 

Bunyan  wrote  '  Pilgrim's  Progress '  and  several 
other  pious  works  in  his  prison. 

Defoe  wrote  his  celebrated  'Review'  in  his 
prison. 

Pellisson,  being  a  prisoner  at  La  Bastille,  wrote 
two  '  Discours  au  Roi '  and  a  '  Me"moire '  in  behalf 
of  his  friend  Fouquet,  the  celebrated  superin- 
tendent of  the  Treasury  under  Louis  XIV. 

In  1717  Voltaire  spent  eleven  months  at  La 
Bastille,  during  which  time  he  wrote  the  first  two 
cantos  of  his  'Henriade,'  and  revised  his  tragedy 
of  '(Edipe.' 

While  a  prisoner  at  Vincennes,  Diderot,  in  the 
course  of  a  visit  paid  to  him  by  J.  J.  Rousseau, 
then  quite  unknown,  induced  him  to  stand  up 
against  the  arts  and  sciences  in  his  famous 
'  Memoir,'  which  was  crowned  by  the  Academy  of 
Dijon,  and  was  the  author's  first  step  towards  fame, 
glory,  and  misery. 


Mirabeau  was  imprisoned  in  Vincennes  on 
June  7,  1777.  During  the  three  years  and  a  half 
which  he  spent  in  confinement  he  wrote  '  Lettres 
a  Sophie';  'Les  Lettres  de  Cachet  et  les  Prisons 
d'Etat,'  and  it  may  be  said  that  an  author  abler  to 
treat  such  a  subject  could  hardly  have  been  found, 
for  the  son  of  "1'Ami  des  Homines"  had  been  con- 
signed to  various  state  prisons  by  a  royal  order  no 
fewer  than  fifteen  times.  During  the  same  time  he 
translated  into  French  a  part  of  the  '  Elegies '  of 
Tibullus,  of  the  'Baisers'  of  the  modern  Latin 
poet  Jean  Second,  and  of  Boccaccio's  '  Decameron,' 
and  wrote  his  '  Me" moires  du  Minis! ere  du  Due 
d'Aiguillon,'  and  many  other  works,  a  part  of 
which  were  lost  and  the  others  not  published. 

Louis  XVI.,  King  of  France,  wrote  his  '  Testa- 
ment '  in  his  prison  of  Le  Temple,  Paris. 

The  Emperor  Napoleon  wrote,  or  rather  dic- 
tated, his  '  M6tnoires '  and  his  '  Campagnes '  during 
his  captivity  in  the  island  of  St.  Helena. 

DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

By  coincidence  the  same  week  that  this  query 
appeared  there  reached  me  a  copy  of  the  '  Con- 
versazioni della  Domenica,'  in  which  the  charm- 
ing ode  to  spring,  beginning, — 

Le  terns  a  laissie  son  manteau, 

written  during  his  twenty-five  years'  captivity  by 
Charles  d'Orleans  in  the  fifteenth  century,  hap- 
pened to  be  quoted,  but  in  modernized  spelling. 
A  version  nearer  the  original  will  be  found  in 
'Feudal  Castles  of  France,'  by  the  author  of 
'  Flemish  Interiors,'  p.  347. 

If  my  memory  does  not  betray  me,  I  read  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago,  in  Cesare  Cantu's  '  Mar- 
gherita  Pusterla,'  that  he  wrote  the  MS.  of  it  in 
an  Austrian  prison  "  with  burnt  matches,  on  paper 
supplied  to  him  for  quite  a  different  purpose." 

My  friend  Mr.  de  Saraiva,  formerly  minister  of 
Don  Miguel,  has  in  his  possession,  and  has  shown 
me,  the  MS.  of  a  book,  afterwards  published,  by 
some  excellent  Portuguese  author,  finely  written 
all  over  the  margins  of  a  copy  of  some  Latin  work 
(?  the  works  of  Cicero)  that  had  been  conceded  to 
him  by  the  revolutionary  government  which  held 
him  in  durance,  but  which  at  the  same  time  denied 
him  the  use  of  stationery.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

Except  by  those  who  possess  Mr.  Langford's 
'  Prison  Books  and  their  Authors,'  it  is  difficult 
for  MR.  MASKELL'S  qaery  to  be  answered  as  he 
desires.  However,  he  will  possibly  find  some  in- 
formation to  his  purpose  in  a  'Tentative  Catalogue 
of  our  Prison  Literature  Chronologically  Arranged,' 
by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt,  which  appeared  in  the  sixth 
volume  of  the  Bibliographer  (p.  70).  Additions 
are  made  to  the  '  Catalogue '  at  p.  183  of  the  same 
volume  by  Mr.  Walter  B.  Slater.  In  Chambers's 
Journal  for  1885  (p.  5)  will  be  found  an  article 
entitled  '  Prison  Literature.'  The  last  book  written 


7»s.ix.MAH,29,'9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


in  prison  13,  I  suppose,  '  Leaves  from  a  Prison 
Diary  ;  or,  Lectures  to  a  Solitary  Audience,'  which 
was  written  by  Michael  Davitt  when  confined  in 
Portland,  and  was  published  in  1884. 

ALPHA. 

I  am  not  able  to  refer  to  LangfordV  Prison  Books 
and  their  Authors,'  therefore  cannot  tell  whether 
MR.  J.  MASKELL  has  on  his  list  'Poems  Written 
in  the  Debtors'  Ward,  Winchester,'  Thomas  Hall 
author,  8vo.,  London,  n.d. ;  long  list  of  subscribers. 
There  followed  a  second  and  third  edition.  Who 
was  this  Thomas  Hall?  Supposed  date,  end  of 
last  century.  VICAR. 

"NUTS  AND  MAT"  (7th  S.  ix.  168).— My  chil- 
dren sing,  "  Here  we  come  gathering  nuts  in  [not 
"and"]  May."  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

Your  correspondent  G.  C.  B.  omits  to  mention 
that  this  chant  of  "  Nuts  and  May  "  accompanies 
a  dance  and  a  game,  played  thus  :  Children  divide 
into  two  equal  bands,  stand  opposite,  and  begin  to 
chant.  One  party  advances.  One  of  the  standing 
party  challenges  one  of  the  advancing  party  by 
bringing  the  name  of  the  person  challenged  into 
the  chant.  These  two  then  join  hands,  and  pull 
each  other  till  one  pulls  the  other  over.  This  goes 
on  till  the  stronger  side  pulls  all  over.  The  game 
was  very  common  in  Lancashire  some  forty  years 
ago,  and  probably  is  BO  yet.  I  never  could  hear 
of  any  explanation  of  the  chant. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

RICHARD  TREVOR  (1707-1771),  BISHOP  OF  DUR- 
HAM (7th  S.  ix.  208).— My  copy  of  the  Darlington 
'  Life '  of  this  prelate  has  a  beautifully  engraved 
portrait  (R.  Hutchinson  delin. ,  J.  Collyer  sculp.). 
The  same  plate  has  been  used  for  the  illustration 
of  Hutchinson's  'Durham,'  i.  580.  The  memoir 
also  contains  an  engraving  of  the  seal  of  Bishop 
Trevor  and  a  view  of  Glynd  Place. 

W.  H.  BURNS. 

Clayton  Hall,  Manchester. 

There  is  a  print  by  Collyer,  4to.,  which  Evans, 
in  both  volumes  of  his  catalogue,  values  at  one 
shilling.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  this  bishop,  engraved  by  J. 
Collyer  after  R.  Hutchinson,  in  profile,  prefixed  to 
his  '  Life,'  4to.  (Bromley). 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

ANDREW  SNAPE  (7th  S.  ix.  48,  115,  197).— See 
'N.  &  Q.'  in  1883  (6th  S.  viii.  7,  136,  213,  274). 
B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

JEWS  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  ix.  208).— Picciotto's 
'  Sketches  of  Anglo- Jewish  History,'  Triibner  & 
Co.;  Tovey's  'Anglia  Judaica';  Margoliouth's 
1  History  of  the  Jews  in  Great  Britain,'  Bentley, 
1851;  Basnage's  'History  of  the  Jews';  three 


volumes  published  in  connexion  with  the  Anglo- 
Jewish  Exhibition,  1887;  and  the  Catalogue  of  the 
Exhibition.  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

*  Anglia  Judaica  ;  or,  the  History  and  Antiquity 
of  the  Jews  in  England,'  Oxford,  1738,  4to.,  by 
Dr.  Blossiers  Tovey,  LL.D.,  contains  a  full  ac- 
count of  them  up  to  the  date  of  publication.  It  is 
rather  rare,  and  is  reviewed  in  the  Retrospective 
Review,  i.  200-224.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

There  is  an  'Anglo-Jewish  Bibliography,'  by 
Joseph  Jacobs,  published  in  connexion  with  the 
Anglo-Jewish  Exhibition  of  1887.  W.  C.  B. 

THE  CROWN  OF  IRELAND  (7th  S.  viii.  467;  ir. 
72,  176). — A  cultured  writer,  who  asks  seriously 
and  calmly,  "  Who  was  ever  monarch  of  Ireland 
before  Henry  VIII.?"  must  be  the  possessor  of  a 
judgment  warped  by  prejudice.  I  can  offer  no 
other  explanation  of  the  painful  cerebration.  Edu- 
cation saves  him  from  the  imputation  of  ignorantia 
crasta,  and  courtesy  forbids  me  to  accuse  him  of 
wilfully  ignoring  facts.  But  let  me  throw  a  gleam 
or  two  of  the  "fierce  light"  of  history  on  the  facts 
to  which  the  question  distortingly  points. 

Leaving  aside  all  consideration  of  the  unbroken 
succession  of  provincial  kings  under  the  Pentarchy 
from  the  fifth  to  the  twelfth  century  (for  which  see 
O'Hart's  '  Irish  Pedigrees,'  p.  718),  the  lice  of  the 
"Ard-Righ,"  or  Monarch  of  Ireland,  is  as  contin- 
uous and  indisputable  as  that  of  either  Scotland  or 
England.  Roderic  O'Conor  was  the  hundred  and 
eighty-third  and  last  Milesian  monarch  of  Ireland. 
D'Arcy  McGee  ('  History  of  Ireland,'  vol.  i.  p.  185) 
thus  describes  his  end  : — 

"Near  the  junction  of  Lough  Corril  with  Lough  Mast, 
on  the  boundary  line  between  Mayo  and  Galway,  stands 
the  ruin  of  the  once  populous  monastery  and  village  of 
Cong.  Here  Roderic  O'Conor  retired  in  the  seventieth 
year  of  hia  age,  and  for  twelve  years  thereafter — until 
the  29th  day  of  November,  1198— here  he  wept  and 
prayed,  and  withered  away.  Dead  to  the  world,  as  the 
world  to  him,  the  opening  of  a  new  grave  in  the  royal 
corner  at  Clonmacnoise  was  the  last  incident  connected 
with  bis  name,  which  reminded  Ireland  that  she  bad 
seen  her  last  Ard-Righ,  according  to  the  ancient  Milesian 
constitution." 

And  O'Hart  (lib.  cit.,  p.  598),  referring  to  the 
treaty  between  this  monarch  and  Henry  II., 
says : — 

'According  to  Rymer's '  Fcedera,'  vol.  i.  p.  31,  King 
Henry  II.,  in  1175,  at  Windsor,  entered  into  a  Treaty 
with  the  Irish  Monarch,  which  was  signed  on  O'Conor's 
behalf,  as  King  of  Connaught  and  Chief  King  of  Ireland. 
By  that  Treaty  Roderic  O'Conor  is  made  to  become  the 
King's  liegeman,  and  to  be  King  of  Connaught,  and  Chief 
King  of  Ireland  under  Henry  the  Second." 

With  the  reference  of  the  'Four  Masters'  at 
A.D.  1258  to  Brian  O'Neill,  and  the  opinion  of  the 
ate  Rev.  W.  A.  O'Conor  that  Felim  O'Conor  "and 
not  Roderic,  closed  the  line  of  Irish  Kings  "  (A.D. 
1316),  I  have  nothing  to  do  here,  having  discussed 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAR.  29, -90. 


them  at  length  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xi.  242.  And 
as  to  MR.  HUPE'S  interesting  "page  of  Irish  his- 
tory," though  the  validity  of  Edward  Bruce's  elec- 
tion to  the  Irish  sovereignty  may  be  disputed  on 
the  ground  that  he  was  not  a  member  of  the 
Pentarchy,  his  coronation  as  King  of  Ireland  is 
simply  a  matter  of  history.  "  Under  the  laws 
of  '  Tanistry,'  the  Crown,"  as  O'Hart  observes 
(P-  637), 

"  was  hereditary  in  the  family,  but  not  exclusively  in 
primogeniture ;  the  kings,  princes,  lords,  and  chiefs 
were  elective.  Ireland  was  divided  into  five  Kingdoms, 
and  each  of  the  Kings  of  this  Pentarchy  was  considered 
eligible  for  the  crown,  and  to  become  Aid-High  or  Mon- 
arch." 

And,  alluding  to  Bruce's  election,  he  writes 
(p.  621) :- 

"Donal  O'Neill,  Prince  of  Tyrone,  and  several  other 
Irish  princes  and  chiefs  considered  that  the  House  of 
Bruce  had  a  claim  to  the  crown  of  Ireland,  being  de- 
scended from  the  old  Scottish  Kings  who  were  of  the 
Milesian  Irish  race." 

Valid  or  not,  the  election  at  least  shows  there  was 
a  crown  or  monarchy  to  offer,  as  does  also  the  fact 
that  by  Act  of  Parliament  the  crown  of  Ireland 
became  merged  in  that  of  Great  Britain,  just  as  a 
similar  process  united  the  crowns  of  Scotland  and 
England.  And  if  a  crown  existed,  there  were,  pre- 
sumably, heads  to  wear  it,  the  list  of  which  any 
one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  look  can  find  in 
McGee,  Haverty,  O'Hart,  &c.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

COCK-PITS  (7th  S.  ix.  7,  56,  138).— In  further 
reference  to  DR.  MURRAY'S  inquiry  on  this  sub- 
ject, I  note  that  at  the  date  of  the  Restoration  the 
State  cock-pit  in  London  was  at  the  back  of  Gray's 
Inn  Walk,  where  mains  of  cocks  were  fought  cer- 
tainly until  1752  ;  therefore  the  Whitehall  pit, 
which  Stow  tells  us  was  built  "out  of  certain 
old  tenements  "  by  Henry  VIII.,  and  which  is,  I 
believe,  the  first  pit  whereof  there  is  a  record, 
could  not  have  been  devoted  to  its  proper  use 
after  1654,  the  date  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  edict 
against  cock-fighting,  or  earlier.  Charles  II. 
appears  to  have  required  a  pit  nearer  to  St. 
James's  than  that  at  Gray's  Inn,  and  he  built 
the  famous  one  in  the  Birdcage  Walk  (the  steps 
leading  to  which  still  retain  their  original  name, 
the  Cock-pit  Steps),  where  the  great  county  and 
other  mains  were  fought  until  1816,  when  the 
authorities  of  Christ's  Hospital,  to  whom  the 
lease  belonged,  refused  to  renew  it.  A  subscrip- 
tion pit  was  then  built  in  Tafton  Street,  West- 
minster, which,  as  the  St.  John's  Institute,  is 
still  standing.  This  pit  was  frequented  by  the  royal 
and  other  pitrons  of  cocking  until  about  1828, 
when  a  further  move  was  made  to  one  which  is 
described  in  the  Sporting  Magazine  and  Bell's 
Life  of  that  date  as  the  "  New  Cock-pit  Royal 
Millbank. 


At  the  latter  pit  the  last  great  mains  fought 
openly  in  London  were  contested,  until  by  Act 
5  &  6  William  IV.,  cap.  59,  the  once  royal  sport, 
which  had  flourished  almost  uninterruptedly  from 
a  period  anterior  to  the  days  of  ancient  Greece 
and  Rome,  was  condemned,  perhaps  for  all  time. 

S.  A.  T. 

Constitutional  Club. 

Francis  Homer,  in  his  journal,  which  he  kept 
during  his  stay  in  London,  records,  under  date 
March  31,  1802,  that  he  "occasionally  attended 
both  the  Court  of  Chancery  and  the  Cockpit," 
adding  that  "  at  the  Cockpit,  where  a  committee 
of  the  privy  council  decide  prize  appeals,  I  have 
heard  Dr.  Lawrence  and  the  Attorney- General 
Law "  ('  Memoirs  and  Correspondence,'  1843, 
vol.  i.  pp.  182-3).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CDTHBERT  BEDE  (7th  S.  ix.  203).— Mr.  Bradley 
graduated  at  Durham  in  1848,  and  the  first  part  of 
'  Verdant  Green '  appeared  at  the  end  of  1853. 
Between  leaving  Durham  and  his  ordination  in 
1850,  he  went  to  live  at  Oxford,  where  he  got  to 
know  the  late  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood  and  others,  who 
figure  in  the  pages  of  his  book.  See  a  notice  (by 
the  present  writer)  in  the  Durham  University 
Journal,  Feb.  8,  ix.  10.  Durham,  mutatis  mu- 
tandis, was  patterned  on  Oxford,  and  life  at  the 
former  is,  or  was,  not  so  very  much  unlike  life  at 
the  latter.  W.  C.  B. 

"  A  GANGING  SUIT  "  (7th  S.  ix.  209).— I  do  not 
remember  these  exact  words.  "  A  ganging  plea  "  is 
at  the  beginning  of  the  second  chapter  of '  The  Anti- 
quary.' C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 
[Other  correspondents  write  to  the  same  effect.] 

«IVANHOE'  (7th  S.  viii.  429,  476  ;  ix.  92,  176). 
— The  account  of  the  '  Civil  War  in  Leicestershire' 
which  is  appended  to  vol.  iii.  part  ii.  of  the  '  Hist, 
of  the  County  of  Liecester,'  by  John  Nichols,  is 
the  best  reference  that  I  can  give  to  LAC  for  the 
siege  of  the  castle  at  Ashby-de-la-Zouch.  I  may 
mention  that  some  fine  lithographic  views  of '  The 
Antiquities  of  Ashby  Castle,'  by  James  L.  Pedley, 
architect,  were  "Printed  and  Published  by  J.  &  R. 
Jennings,  62,  Cheapside,  London." 

J.  F.  MANSE  RGH. 

Liverpool. 

SPHERY  (7th  S.  ix.  187).— It  is  in  the  fourth 
line  of  his  epistle  to  his  brother  George  that  Keats 
uses  this  word.  The  line  is  thus  printed  by  Mr. 
Buxton  Forman : — 

No  spherey  strains  by  me  could  e'er  be  caught. 

This  is  evidently  a  reminiscence  of  Milton's 
"sphery  chime."  Amongst  other  "Miltonic  words 
and  turns  of  language"  in  Keats,  the  following 
may  be  noted.  "  Lydian  airs,"  twice,  first,  as  a 
quotation  in  the '  Epistle  to  George  Felton  Mathew  .' 


7<»  S.  IX.  MAB.  29,  '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


(1.  18),  and  again  in  the  '  Sonnet  Written  in  Dis- 
gust of  Vulgar  Superstition  ';  "soothest  sleep,"  in 
the  sonnet  'To  Sleep,'  and  (as  has  been  already 
noted  in  these  columns)  "soother,"  as  an  adjective, 
in  'The  Eve  of  St.  Agnes,'  xxor.;  and  "  first- 
endeavonring  tongue"  in  'Hyperion'  (bk.  ii.  1.  171). 
These,  however,  are  phrases  that  any  one  might 
have  borrowed  ;  Keats's  debt  to  Milton  was  more 
than  this.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  his 
blank  verse,  at  any  rate,  was  more  or  less  con- 
sciously modelled  on  Milton's,  and  there  are  scores 
of  verses  in  '  Hyperion  '  which  the  master  himself 
might  have  written,  and  thereby  added  to  bis  fame. 
The  Miltonic  ring  is  heard  throughout  the  poem, 
and  some  passages  in  it  I  frequently  confuse  with 
similar  passages  in  Milton.  Here  are  two  or 
three  of  them  :  — 

For  me,  dark,  dark, 
And  painful  vile  oblivion  seals  my  eves. 

iii.  186-7. 

From  chaos  and  parental  darkness  came 
Light,  the  first-fruits  of  that  intestine  broil. 

ii.  191-2. 

One  moon  with  alteration  slow  had  shed 
Her  silver  seasons  four  upon  the  night 

I.  83-4. 

Caeus,  and  Gyges,  and  Briareiis, 
Typhon,  and  Dolor,  and  Porphvrion. 

ii.  19-20. 

Other  instances,  equally  striking,  might  be  given. 

C.  C.  B. 

[The  reference  to  Keats  is  supplied  by  very  many 
correspondents.]  _ 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Records  of  the  Past.     New  Series.     Edited  by  Prof. 

Sayce.  Vol.  II.  (Bagster  &  Son*.) 
THE  new  series  of  '  Records  of  the  Past  '  is  of  more 
sterling  value,  though  possibly  of  less  general  interest, 
than  its  predecessor.  On  the  one  hand,  the  progress  of 
Assyrian  and  Egyptian  scholarship  has  made  it  possible 
to  give  translations  less  tentative  than  before,  while,  on 
the  ether  hand,  the  more  important  inscriptions  having 
Veen  included  in  the  former  series,  only  the  gleanings  of 
the  harvest  have  been  left  to  be  gathered  up  by  Prof. 
Sayce  and  his  colleagues. 

Among  the  new  documents  is  an  instalment  of  the  in- 
scriptions of  Telloh  (written  in  the  pro-Semitic  language 
of  Babylonia),  which  are  among  the  oldest  written  records 
in  the  world.  We  have  also  translations  of  several  of  the 
newly  discovered  Tel-el-  Amarna  tablets,  which  throw  a 
flood  of  fresh  light  on  the  relations  between  Egypt  and 
Western  Asia  in  the  century  preceding  the  Hebrew 
Exodus.  They  belong  to  the  reign  of  Khu-en-Aten 
(Amenophis  IV.),  and  are  copies  of  despatches  and 
letters  written  in  a  Semitic  language,  and  a  cursive  form 
of  the  cuneiform  script,  by  Asiatic  governors  and  princes, 
to  the  Egyptian  court.  Their  importance  is  twofold. 
In  the  first  place,  they  afford  the  earliest  fixed  stand- 
point in  Egyptian  chronology  by  linking  it  with  the 
more  definite  chronology  of  Assyria  and  Babylonia,  thus 
fixing  the  date  of  Khu-en-Aten's  reign  about  the  year 
1430  B.C.,  and  so  proving  that  the  Hebrew  Exodus  can- 
not have  been  earlier  than  1320  B.C.  In  the  next  place, 
they  explain  the  dominance  of  Semitic  culture  in  Egypt 
at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty.  Khu-en-Aten, 


the  ton  of  a  Syrian  princess,  was  a  Semite  in  religion, 
and  in  his  reign  all  the  great  offices  of  state  were  in 
Semitic  hands,  his  Prime  Minister,  for  instance,  bearing 
the  Semitic  name  of  Dudu  (David).  The  rise  of  the 
nineteenth  dynasty,  that  of  the  kings  "  who  knew  not 
Joseph,"  was  plainly  due  to  a  native  react  on  against 
these  Asiatic  influences,  and  was  marked  by  that  en- 
slavement and  final  expulsion  of  the  Semitic  element  in 
Egypt  which  we  know  as  the  bondage  and  Exodus  of  the 
Hebrews. 

In  addition  to  these  new  documents,  Prof.  Sayce  presents 
us  with  improved  versions  of  several  inscriptions  imper- 
fectly translated  in  the  former  series.  Among  these 
may  be  noted  Maspero's  new  translation  of  the  inscrip- 
tion of  TJni  from  Abydos,  which  belongs  to  the  time  of 
the  sixth  dynasty,  c.  3300  B.C.;  a  new  translation,  by  the 
editor,  of  the  standard  inscription  of  Assur-natsir-pal ; 
and  a  final  translation  of  the  Moabite  Stone,  by  Dr.  Neu- 
bauer,  based  on  the  amended  readings  of  Drs.  Smend  and 
Socin. 

Tales  and  Legendt  from  the  Land  of  the  Tzar.  Trans- 
lated by  Edith  M.  S.  Hodgetts.  (.Griffith,  Farran  & 
Co.) 

RUSSIAN  folk-tales  are  very  interesting  reading,  and  have 
a  character  of  their  own.  They  are  Oriental  in  dazzling 
display  of  wealth,  in  the  subordination  of  women, 
and  in  the  nature  of  the  supernatural  machinery.  What 
is  best  in  them  is  the  insight  they  afford  into  the  cha- 
racter of  the  monjit,  with  his  craft  and  astuteness.  A 
goodly  collection  of  stories  heard  at  school,  taught  by 
servants,  or  taken  from  existing  works,  has  been  got 
together.  It  is  no  more,  however,  as  personal  experience 
teaches,  than  can  easily  be  read  at  a  sitting.  Com- 
paratively little  is  in  keeping  with  the  ordinary  folk-lore 
of  Europe,  though  the  treatment  to  which  the  devil  is 
subjected  reminds  one  of  legends  of  flood  and  Southey. 
A  special  feature,  the  significance  of  which  we  should 
like  to  know,  is  the  description  of  huts  standing  on  the 
legs  of  chickens.  Some  of  the  stories,  notably  '  The  Snow- 
Maiden,'  have  a  vein  of  poetry.  Absolute  recklessness 
of  invention  is,  however,  the  chief  attribute.  Combined 
with  this  is  a  sort  of  sly  humour,  the  effect  of  which  is 
very  entertaining.  The  volume  deserves  a  hearty  wel- 
come. 

The  B'Uiography,  Biographical  and  Topographical,  of 
Ackwortk  School.  By  John  H.  Nodal.  (Manchester. 
Nodal  &  Co.) 

THE  Society  of  Friends  Lave  possessed  for  about  a  cen- 
tury a  school  at  Ackwortb,  near  Pontefract.  It  is  not 
easy  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  this  institution  in 
past  times.  The  followers  of  George  Fox  were  until 
comparatively  recent  days  cut  off  from  most  of  die  great 
educational  institutions  of  our  country.  The  universities 
were  shut  against  them  because  oaths  had  to  be  taken,  and 
there  were  other  reasons  why  members  of  the  body  found 
most  of  the  great  grammar  schools  closed  to  them.  Ack- 
worth  therefore  became  something  more  than  an  ordinary 
school.  It  partook  in  some  degree  of  the  nature  of  a 
university.  There  was  probably  no  school  in  England 
where  a  sounder  education  was  given.  Mr.  Nodal,  the 
compiler  of  this  most  useful  handbook,  is  a  well-known 
man  of  letters,  who  has  been  for  several  years  the  secre- 
tary of  the  English  Dialect  Society.  He  has  evidently 
bestowed  much  pains  on  this  little  book.  He  does  not 
claim  for  it  perfection,  but  we  may  be  well  assured  that 
there  are  very  few  books  by  Ack worth  scholars  of  any 
importance  that  have  escaped  his  notice. 

We  believe  that  the  students  at  Ackworth  have  most 
of  them  been  taken  from  north  of  England  families. 
Among  them  have  been  several  who  have  achieved  a 
world-wide  reputation.  The  late  Mr,  Bright  was  the 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          n*  s.  ix.  MAR.  29, 


most  notable  person  ever  educated  tbere;  but  several 
other  persons  may  be  named  who  have  taken  a  high 
place  in  literature.  The  brothers  Wiffen  both  of  them 
studied  here,  and  William  Howitt  was  an  inmate  from 
1802  to  1806.  Few  Englishmen  have  written  more  than 
he  The  catalogue  of  his  works  given  by  Mr.  Nodal 
contains  forty-three  entries.  The  author  believes  it  not 
to  be  complete.  "  The  compilation,"  he  says,  of  a  com- 
plete bibliography  of  William  Howitt's  writings  "is 
beset  with  difficulties,  so  voluminous  are  they,  so  varied 
were  often  the  channels  chosen  for  their  appearance, 
and  so  numerous  the  editions  of  many  of  hia  works." 
His  first  work,  '  The  Forest  Minstrel,'  written  in  con- 
junction with  his  wife,  appeared  in  1823.  His  last, '  The 
Mad  War  Planet,'  was  issued  in  1871. 

Adventures  of  a  Younger  Son.    By  Edward  John  Tre- 

lawny.     With  an  Introduction  by  Edward  Garnett. 

(Fisher  TJnwin.) 

WITH  a  republication  of  Trelawny  a  rather  Munchaueen- 
like  '  Adventures  of  a  Younger  Son '  a  series  of  books 
known  as  the  "Adventure  Series,"  destined  to  include 
Drury's  'Journal  in  Madagascar,'  Pellew's  '  Narrative  of 
Sufferings,'  and  other  similar  works,  begins.  The  pre- 
sent volume  is  well  got  up  and  illustrated,  and  appeals 
directly  to  the  lover  of  handsome  books.  Trelawny 's  story, 
meanwhile,  though  it  pretends  to  be  autobiographical, 
inspires  little  confidence.  If  the  self-recorded  adven- 
tures are  true,  the  writer  deserved  to  have  been  strung  up 
to  the  yard-arm  of  any  British  vessel  that  laid  hands  on 
him.  Trelawny  appears  to  have  been  a  dare-devil, 
reckless,  conceited  man,  seeking  to  pose  as  a  corsair  of 
the  Byron  type.  Many  of  his  records  are  stirring,  and 
some  of  them  are  credible.  We  decline,  however,  to 
accept  the  self-painted  hero.  Trelawny  is  seen  to  most 
advantage  in  Mrs.  Julian  Marshall's  '  Life  of  Mrs. 
Shelley.'  The  popularity  of  that  book  will  do  much  to 
recommend  the  present  work,  now  rescued  from  some- 
thing little  short  of  oblivion. 

THE  Index  to  the  First  Volume  of  the  Parish  Registers  of 
Gainford,  Vol.  I.  Parts  I.  and  II.  (Stock),  containing  the 
baptisms,  1560-1784,  and  marriages,  1569-1761,  is  a  work 
which  does  credit  alike  to  the  zeal  of  the  vicar,  at  whose 
expense  it  is  printed,  and  to  the  care  of  the  compiler, 
who  has  carried  out  the  vicar's  design.  It  is  the  register 
of  a  large  and  important  parish  in  the  Bishopric,  com- 
prising six  townships  besides  Gainford,  and  several  other 
districts  and  parts  of  townships.  We  find  in  its  pages 
traces  of  a  great  name  in  our  modern  literature,  hitherto, 
as  far  as  we  are  aware,  unknown  to  genealogists,  in  the 
shape  of  a  Durham  group  of  Thackerays,  ranging  over 
more  than  a  century,  from  1660  to  1778.  Their  con- 
nexion, if  any,  with  the  Yorkshire  stock  from  which 
"  Michael  Angelo  Titmarsh  "  sprang  is  a  matter  deserv- 
ing of  investigation.  The  notices  which  we  have  our- 
selves collected  of  the  Yorkshire  line  go  back  to  an 
earlier  date  than  those  of  the  Durham  family,  as  far  as 
the  Gainford  registers  show  at  present.  It  is  interesting 
to  find  that  just  the  same  period  is  covered  by  the  further 
links  in  the  chain  of  evidence  supplied  by  the  register  of 
marriages,  which  seems  to  suggest  that  the  Durham 
group  was  itself  an  offshoot  from  some  earlier  stock. 
Many  quaint  names  are  furnished  in  these  volumes, 
where  we  have  a  Liveley  and  a  Jaques,  who  ought  to 
have  been  melancholy,  not  to  speak  of  a  Blitheman,  fit 
company  for  Tymothie  Liveley. 

UHDKR  her  new  name  of  Tregaskis,  Mrs.  Bennett  has 
issued  new  catalogues  of  books  and  manuscripts.  With 
these  she  favours  us  with  a  proof  on  India  paper  of  the 
illustrated  title-page  with  the  Caxton's  head  device,  and 
the  picture  of  an  old  scribe  at  his  task  of  illumination, 
and  one  of  the  colophon. 


to  Carrrlpanrjnittf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  aa  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  R.  ("Spectator,  1754  "J.— No  editions  of  this  or 
approximate  date  have  recognizable  value,  except  for 
some  accident  of  binding,  &c. 

E.  Y.  ("Crisom  or  Chrisom  Child").— A  child  in  its 
chrisom-cloth,  in  its  first  month,  an  innocent  babe.  See 
Dr.  Murray's  'Dictionary,'  under  "Chrisom." 

E.  C.  CRAWFORD  ("To  pour  oil  on  troubled  waters")- 
— '  N.  &  Q.'  overflows  with  correspondence  on  this  sub- 
ject. 

God  knoweth  best; 

Of  wisdom  cometh  patience,  and  of  patience  rest. 
Asked  7th  S.  ii.  449,  and  unanswered. 

A.  OLIVER  ("  Collar  of  SS  ").— See  5<h  S.  ii.  225:  iii. 
86,  231. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


/GENEALOGY. — For    assistance   in    compiling 

vJT     Pedigrees,  Copies  and  Abstracts  of  MSS.,  Wills,  &o.,  write 
GENEALOGIST,  o»re  of  Clarke,  33,  Museum-street,  W.C. 


"DOOR-PLATES,  in  Mediaeval  and  Modern  styles, 

JD  DESIGNED  and  .ENGRAVED  on  Wood,  Topper,  and  Steel, 
by  THOMAS  MORlNii,  First  Avenue  Hotel  Buildings,  High  Hoi- 
born,  W.C. 

Now  ready,  crown  STO.  buckram,  7*.  6d. 

ROBERT   BROWNING  :   Essays  and  Thoughts. 
454  pp.    By  JOHN  T.  NETTLESHIP.    A  few  copies  on  What- 
man Large  Paper. 

'  London:  ELKIN  MATHEWS,  Vigo-street,  W. 


T  IGHT :    a    Journal    of   Psychical,    Occult,    and 

JLJ  Mystical  Research.  The  Medium  of  communication  between 
Students  of  the  Occult,  and  especially  of  the  Higher  Spiritualism. 
Edited  by  "  M.A.  (Oxon.)." 

Prioe  2d.  weekly.    (Specimen  copy,  Sid.  post  free.) 
2,  Duke-street,  Adelphi,  W.C. 


Now  ready,  crown  8vo.  cloth,  price  3».  6d.  (post,  id.  extra), 

PRINTERS'  VOCABULARY.      A  Collection  of 

JL      some  8.530  Technical  Terms,  Phrases,  Abbreviations,  and  othei 
Expressions,  mostly  relating  to  Letterpress  Printing,  many  of  waioh 
have  been  in  use  since  the  time  of  C'axton.   By  C.  T.  JAUOBI.    A  handy 
Book  for  Printers,  Authors,  and  Publishers,  aa  the  Work  containi 
many  Bibliographical  References,  and  shows  the  Marks  and  Signs  used 
by  Correctors  of  the  Press,  and  Sizes  of  Types,  graduated  and  named. 
Athentum :— "Authors  may  consult  it  with  advantage." 
Britiih  Printer:—"  Mr.  Jacobi  has  been  a  careful  student.™ 
Chiswick  Press,  21,  Took's-court,  Chancery-lane,  Londun,  E.G. 


Just  published, 
No.  498  (for  MARCH  21st)  of 


No.  498  (for  MARCH  21st)  of 

Q  OTHER  AN 'S  PRICE  CDRRENT  of  LITERA- 

O    TURK,  containing  Collections  of  Works  on  the  Drama  and  on 

Natural  History,  besides  numerous  good  Books  on  General  Sunjeots. 

A  copy  post  free  on  application. 

H.  SOTHERAN  4  CO. 
335,  Strand,  W.C. ;  and  36,  Piccadilly,  W.,  London. 


7*  S.  IX.  APRIL  5,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  5,  1830. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  223. 

NOTES  :— Errors  of  Printers  and  of  Authors,  2/61— Mrs.  Anne 
Turner,  262-Shakspeariana,  263— Sir  J.  D.  Fowler— William 
Gascoigne— Beautiful  Mabel  Kelly,  265— Grocer  and  Yeoman 
—Prince  Albert  Victor— Newspaper  English— Bottle-screws, 
266. 

QUERIES  :— Matthew  Locke's  Marriage  —  Rotherham  En- 
closure Award—  Pirebr ace,  Dashwood,  &C.— Malagigl-Mr. 
Morley  and  Mr.  Gladstone— Lindo— Glee  on  Influenza.  267 
— Andrews's  '  Review  of  Fox  '—Bell  Inscription— Mediaeval 
Fowl  Names  —  Arms  —  Hesiod  —  Yeomanry  Cavalry— The 
Galilee,  268 -Re-dedication  of  Churches— Admiral  Byng— 
Dowal— Peter  Stnyvesant— Stirling  Family— Milton's  Poetic 
Theory— Authors  Wanted,  269. 

REPLIES :  — "  The  wag  of  all  wags  was  a  Warwickshire  wag," 
269  —  "  Cock-and-bull  story ''  —  Nunn  Family  —  Convicts 
shipped  to  the  Colonies,  270 -Books  in  Wills-Sowcark  — 
Cast  Linen— Scottish  Ballad— Origin  of  Grand  Old  Man,  271 
— Hedges -' Quarterly  Review'  on  Sir  John  Hawkwood— 
Thackerav,  272  -Wills  in  Rhyme— Cock-penny— Stag  Match 
—Quaker  Marriage -Green  Stockings— Wind  from  a  Cannon- 
ball— Ampoule,  273— Archibald  Mofflin— Queen  Anne  Boleyn 
—Berks  and  Oxfordshire— Gingerbread  Fairs— Oystermouth 
—Hill- names,  274— Byron's  Birthplace— Great  Berners  Street 
Hoax  — Garrulity— Walpole  Letters,  275— "  A  duck  and  a 
drake  "— Bexhill  Church— Edward  Fitzgerald— First  Female 
Freemason,  276— Detached  Bell  Towers— Source  of  Poetry— 
St.  Mary  Overy,  277 — Rutland  House  —  Child's  Cot  on  a 
Monument—"  Les  Gants  Glacis  "—Authors  Wanted,  278. 

NOTES  OV  BOOKS :— Loveday's  '  Diary  of  a  Tour  through 
Parts  of  England.' 


Hot** 

ERRORS  OP  PRINTERS  AND  OF  AUTHORS. 

MR.  HARTSHORNE  states  (7th  S.  viii.  492)  that 
"  king  at  arms  "  appears  in  the  Court  Circular  for 
Dec.  6,  instead  of  "  king  of  arms,"  and  he  closes  his 
reply  with  the  words  :  "It  would  be  strange  indeed 
if  an  ancient  and  honourable  title  should  be  at  the 
mercy  of  the  blunderings  of  printers."  The  question 
of  the  correct  form  of  this  title  was  raised  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  by  E.  0.  R.,  who  said  (7th  S.  vii.  448) : 
"  I  am  dogmatically  assured,  by  what  ought  to  be 
good  authority,  that  the  former  [king  of  arms]  is  an 
error."  It  seems  to  me  under  these  circumstances 
that,  unless  MR.  HARTSHORNE  knows  that  the 
printer  altered  "king  of  arms"  into  "king  at 
arms  "  in  the  Court  Circular,  his  severe  remark  is 
not  justified  in  this  instance. 

As  a  printers'  reader,  and  thus  one  of  those  fall- 
ing under  MR.  HARTSHORNE'S  censure,  I  should 
like  to  say  something  on  the  other  side.  Mistakes 
are  often  made  by  writers  from  various  causes. 
One  gentleman  wrote  of  a  painting  by  Holbein  of 
Edward  IV.,  though  the  king  died  some  years 
before  Holbein  was  born ;  another  of  an  eye-witness 
of  the  execution  of  Charles  II. ;  and  a  third  of  the 
coronation  of  Edward  VII.  I  have  met  with  wills 
that  were  proved  in  one  year  and  said  to  have  been 
executed  in  a  later,  and  the  converse  error  of  a  will 
being  antedated  sixty  years.  An  astronomer  might 


be  expected  to  be  careful  when  dealing  with  figures, 
but  I  know  one  who  multiplied  the  distance  of  the 
earth  from  the  sun  a  thousandfold,  stating  it  to  be 
92,000,000,000  miles.  John  the  Baptist  has  been 
confused  with  the  Evangelist  in  the  mention  of  the 
festival  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  the  Latin  Gate. 
I  have  found  a  woman  called  Juliana  in  one  line, 
and  spoken  of  by  her  mother's  name  a  line  or  two 
afterwards ;  Trinity  Sunday  made  to  fall  on  the 
same  date  in  two  successiv«  years  ;  and  Mr.  Grant 
Allen  confused  with  Mr.  Grant  White. 

When  a  name  has  any  peculiarity  of  spelling  it 
is  often  misspelt.  The  Dean  of  Winchester  baa 
been  called  "  Kitchen  "  by  a  fellow  antiquary,  and 
the  Dean  of  Wells  "  Plumtree."  "Badaeker" 
stands  for  the  publisher  of  the  well-known  guides, 
"  Trelawney  "  for  Shelley's  friend,  "  Simms  "  for 
the  genealogist,  and  "  Monk  "  for  the  editor  of  the 
'  Roll  of  Physicians.'  Streatfeild  is  often  changed 
to  "  Streatfield."  The  Punch  artist  has  been  spelt 
"  Leacb,"  and  Cuyp,  "  Cupy."  Halliwell-Phillipps 
is  another  stumbling-block  (one  p  is  omitted  even 
in  the  Prefatory  Note  to  the  second  part  of  the 
1  New  English  Dictionary ').  Sir  "  Wilfred  "  Law- 
son,  Admiral  Sherard  "  Osborne,"  "  Churchhill," 
Lord  "Lyndoch,"  Lady  "  Georgina  Fullarton" 
(two  mistakes),  Bishop  '*  Porteous,"  Mr.  "  Maxell " 
Lyte,  "Liddel"  (Liddell  and  Scott),  Sir  James 
"Scarlet,"  "Ericcson,"  and  Carmen  "Silva"are 
other  misspellings.  The  first  name  of  the  late 
Llewellynn  Jewitt  is  misspelt  quite  as  often  as 
it  is  correctly  written.  I  read  an  article  on  the 
true  authorship  of  Shakspeare's  works  in  which  the 
name  of  Mr.  Donnelly,  of  Great  Cryptogram  fame, 
was  misspelt  every  time  it  occurred.  Names  in 
fiction  fare  no  better;  witness  "Allan  Quarter- 
main"  for  Mr.  Rider  Haggard's  hero,  and  "Robert 
Elsemere"  for  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward's.  What 
would  MR.  HARTSHORNE  think  of  a  gentleman 
who,  referring  to  an  article  he  had  published,  twice 
misspelt  the  name  of  the  magazine  in  which  it 
appeared  ?  A  bibliographer  stated  that  "  all  the 
letters  "  were  signed  in  one  way,  and  immediately 
afterwards  that  one  of  them  had  a  different  signa- 
ture. Another  specialist  mentioned  six  names  and 
called  them  seven ;  he  then  put  some  aside,  and, 
enumerating  those  remaining,  included  the  very 
name  he  had  omitted  from  his  first  list ! 

Orthography  is  a  matter  in  which  some  writers 
fail.  "Alotted,"  "  ambituous,"  "auracular"  (for 
oracular),  "current"  (for  the  fruit),  "effect  the 
result"  (for  affect),  "excercise,"  " icthyology," 
"neice,"  a  "nuncuperative"  will,  "opthalmic,""  pro- 
ceeding," "prescribed"  (for  proscribed),  "rythm," 
"  will  bare  description,"  and  "  has  been  lead  "  may 
serve  as  specimens. 

Sentences  are  sometimes  very  loosely  constructed, 
are  sometimes  ungrammatical,  and  sometimes  have 
no  end  whatever.  A  gentleman  who  prided  himself 
on  the  purity  of  his  style  once  wrote  of  a  moun- 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7'-  s.  ix.  APRIL  5, 


taineer  :  "  After  eighteen  failures  he  succeeded  at 

the  nineteenth."  The  words  "  not  only but" 

are  frequently  misplaced,  as  in  the  sentence,  "The 
book  contains  not  only  good  maps,  but  gives  vivid 
descriptions."  The  right  use  of  "which"  also 
presents  difficulties.  I  put  a  query  to  the  sentence, 
"  The  Government  is  one  which  has  a  school  for 
living  languages,  and  which  has  lately  been  put 
under  public  examination";  but  the  writer  refused 
to  alter  it,  although  be  wished  to  say,  I  presume, 
that  the  school  had  been  examined,  and  not  the 
Government.  It  is  possible  that  the  fear  of  using 
"  and  which  "  caused  the  writer  of  the  next  sen- 
tence to  fall  into  error  :  "  Mr.  B.  exhibited  an  urn 
which  had  been  used  for  cinerary  purposes,  which 
had  been  found  in  the  parish."  Whom,  like  who, 
is  sometimes  wrongly  used,  as  in  the  following 
instance,  "He  left  his  work  at  the  mercy  of  whom- 
soever might  follow  him."  Sentences  introduced 
by  a  participial  clause  need  watching.  The  state- 
ment, "  Being  very  wet,  the  housemaid  took  my 
coat,"  does  not  convey  the  meaning  intended ;  the 
writer  was  wet,  not  the  housemaid.  The  sentence, 
"  The  council  have  arranged  to  hold  its  exhibition 
next  week,"  illustrates  a  misuse  of  such  words  as 
council  and  committee.  Sometimes  the  mistake  is 
reversed,  and  the  verb  is  made  singular  and  the 
pronoun  plural.  Two  elementary  rules  are  neg- 
lected in  the  brief  sentence  :  "  Neither  Mr.  A.  or 
Mr.  B.  have  done  so."  There  is  a  plain  contra- 
diction in  the  expression  "  this  phenomena."  One 
other  error  may  be  mentioned — the  disagreement 
between  the  verb  and  its  nominative  caused  by  a 
noun  of  different  number  coming  between  them. 
Two  short  sentences  will  illustrate  this  point : 
"  Differences  of  opinion  prevails  on  the  matter." 
"  His  conclusion  as  to  the  object  of  these  structures 
agree  with  those  of  earlier  writers." 

In  saying  so  much  as  this  I  am  not  claiming 
infallibility  for  printers'  readers  generally  or  for 
myself  in  particular.  I  know  too  well  that  I  make 
mistakes,  or  allow  them  to  pass  undetected.  One 
of  the  gravest  of  which  I  am  aware  was  that  of 
causing  the  late  Prince  Consort,  when  writing  on 
constitutional  questions  to  the  then  Crown  Princess 
of  Prussia,  to  state  that  it  is  a  well-known  axiom 
that  the  king  can  do  wrong.  The  "  no  "  was  left 
out,  and  I  did  not  detect  the  omission. 

When  the  subject  of  printers'  errors  is  being 
discussed  it  ought  in  fairness  to  be  borne  in  mind, 
that,  if  a  writer  makes  a  slip  and  it  is  detected 
by  the  printer,  the  error  is  corrected  by  the  author, 
and  the  public  knows  nothing  about  it.  When, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  printer  makes  a  mis- 
take it  is  multiplied  many  times,  and  a  thou- 
sand people  may  independently  discover  one  error. 
If  authors  would  take  the  trouble  to  write  more 
distinctly  when  treating  of  difficult  subjects  and 
when  mentioning  proper  names,  printers'  errors 
would  be  fewer.  On  more  than  one  occasion  an 


author  has  been  unable  to  decipher  what  he  had 
written,  and  has  had  to  change  the  form  of  the 
sentence  to  avoid  the  difficulty. 

Nearly  all  the  instances  given  above  have  come 
under  my  notice  since  MR.  HARTSHORNE'S  letter 
appeared,  and  they  are  typical  of  the  mistakes 
that  are  detected  by  printers'  readers.  I  trust 
that  the  consideration  of  these  facts  may  have 
weight  with  any  one  who  is  disposed  to  say  that 
his  contributions  to  literature  are  "  at  the  mercy  of 
the  blunderings  of  printers."  JOHN  RANDALL. 


MKS.  ANNE  TURNER  AND  YELLOW  STARCH. 
(See  2nd  S.  vii.  259 ;  xii.  449.) 

I  do  not  propose  to  ask  insertion  of  the  follow- 
ing among  the  queries,  for,  to  my  mind,  not  the 
slightest  doubt  can  be  entertained  upon  the  matter. 

Is  it  not  possible  to  give  through  your  columns 
the  coup  de  grace  to  the  preposterous  fable,  for 
such  I  conceive  it  to  be,  that  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Coke  (anno  1615)  ordered  Anne  Turner,  convicted 
of  complicity  in  the  murder  of  Sir  Thomas  Over- 
bury,  to  be  executed  in  a  ruff  stiffened  by  the 
yellow  starch  the  convict  was  credited  with  having 
invented  ? 

This  "  fine  old  crusted  "  "shave"  turned  up  again 
in  the  Daily  Telegraph,  that  eminent  preceptor  in 
the  department  of  our  domestic  history,  so  lately 
as  Friday,  February  14,  1890.  We  recognize  the 
"  fine  Roman  hand  "  to  which  we  are  indebted  for 
the  resuscitation  of  the  legend ;  although  it  must, 
in  fairness,  be  conceded  that  a  passage  occurs  in 
the  account  from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  the 
popular  journalist  is  not  quite  so  confident  as  he 
usually  appears  to  be  as  to  the  strict  verity  of  the 
tradition  he  reproduces.  I  underline  the  quali- 
fying words  : — 

"  At  all  events,  they  have  done  their  best  to  keep  their 
produce  white,  for  the  historical  effort  made  by  the 
notorious  Mrs.  Turner  in  the  days  of  James  I.  to  render 
herself  famous  in  the  fashionable  world  as  the  inventor 
of  a  yellow  starch  met  with  a  terrible  judicial  rebuke. 
Mrs.  Turner,  who  was  the  Madame  Rachel  of  her  day, 
addicted  to  the  compounding  of  love-philtres,  was  tried 
on  the  15th  of  November,  1615,  together  with  the  Earl 
and  Countess  of  Somerset — erstwhile  Robert  Carr,  the 
young  Scottish  adventurer,  and  the  beautiful  but  de- 
praved Countess  of  Essex — for  the  poisoning  of  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury  in  the  Tower.  She  was  sentenced  to 
death  by  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coke,  who,  after  addressing 
her  in  pretty  strong  language,  wound  up  by  telling 
her  categorically  that  'she  had  been  guilty  of  the 
seven  deadly  sins,'  and  declared,  furthermore,  that,  '  as 
she  was  the  inventor  of  yellow-starched  ruffs  ar  d  cuffs, 
so  he  hoped  that  she  would  be  the  last  by  whom  they 
would  be  worn.'  He  accordingly  gave  strict  orders — 
under  what  law  on  starch  does  not  appear — that  ehe 
should  be  hanged  in  that  attire  which  she  had  rendered 
so  fashionable.  This  addition  to  the  sentence  was  fully 
carried  out.  On  the  day  of  her  execution  Mrs.  Turner 
came  to  the  scaffold  as  if  arrayed  for  some  festive  occa- 
sion, with  her  face  rouged,  and  a  ruff  stiffened  with 
yellow  starch  around  her  neck,  and  '  numerous  persons 


1 


7*  s.  IX.  APRIL  5,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


2G3 


6f  quality,  including  many  ladies,  went  in  their  coaches 
to  Tyburn  to  see  the  last  of  Mrs.  Turner.'  She  made  a 
penitent  end,  and  the  object  contemplated  by  the  Lolrd 
Chief  Justice  was  fully  attained,  as  the  yellow  starch 
has  never  been  seen  from  that  day  to  this." 

Now,  in  the  first  place,  Mrs.  Turner  was  not 
tried  with  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Somerset. 
She  was  tried  more  than  six  months  before  their 
trial.  Mrs.  Turner's  trial  was  on  November  7, 
1615.  The  peer  and  his  wife  (to  point  out  that 
even  those  two  illustrious  criminals  were  not  tried 
together,  but  consecutively,  although  true,  might 
be  deemed  hypercritical)  were  tried  on  May  24 
and  25  following.  Mrs.  Turner  was  tried  at  the 
King's  Bench  bar  before  a  common  jury  ;  the  Earl 
and  Countess  by  that  august  tribunal  the  "Peers 
of  England,  Pillars  of  the  State,"  in  the  Court  of 
the  Lord  High  Steward  of  England  in  Westmin- 
ster Hall.  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coke  did  not  pass 
sentence  on  Mrs.  Turner :  that  grim  office  was 
performed  by  his  puisne,  Croke,  J.  Consequently 
it  was  not  in  giving  judgment  that  the  "Chief" 
told  the  accused  that  she  had  been  guilty  of  the 
seven  deadly  sins,  although  he  did  anticipate  the 
verdict,  after  the  unfair  manner  of  those  days, 
by  making  the  imputation  in  his  "summing 
up"  to  the  jury.*  There  is  no  contemporary  au- 
thority whatever  for  the  next  passage  appearing  in 
inverted  commas.  There  is  no  recorded  or  reported 
allusion  to  yellow  starch  in  any  shape  or  form  in 
either  charge  or  judgment.  There  is  not  existent 
now,  and  there  was  not  in  existence  then, 
any  law,  either  "  on  starch,"  or  generally,  em- 
powering a  judge  to  prescribe  the  costume  in 
which  a  convict  should  suffer  (of  course  I  except 
ecclesiastical  criminal  proceedings,  which  are  not 
ad  rem  the  present  matter);  and  it  stands  to  reason 
that  (especially  in  the  case  of  a  female  convict) 
there  would  be  almost  insuperable  difficulties  in 
enforcing  such  an  order  if  made.  Let  me  endea- 
vour briefly  to  trace  the  genesis  of  this  legend. 
"  Howell,  a  contemporary  of  Mr.  Turner,  in  his 
'  Medulla,'  states  that  she  did,  in  fact,  wear  a  ruff 
at  her  execution  dyed  with  her  yellow  starch,  and 
that,  in  consequence,  this  article  of  fashion  became 
at  once  out  of  vogue."t  En  parenthese,  on  Tues- 
day, November  13, 1849,  when  Maria  Manning  was 
executed  with  her  husband  on  the  roof  of  Horse- 
monger  Lane  Gaol,  the  female  convict  appeared 
arrayed  in  a  black  satin  dress,  and  that  fashion- 
able material  u  became  at  once  out  of  vogue ''  for 
ladies'  apparel  We  are  at  about  the  same  distance 
of  time  from  the  O'Connor  tragedy  as  the  author 
who  first  promulgated  the  stupid  report  that  Mrs. 
Turner's  appearance  at  Tyburn  in  a  yellow  ruff 
was  the  result  of  an  order  by  her  condemning 

*  Howelt's  '  State  Trials,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  934,  935.  The 
'  Great  Oyer  of  Poisoning,'  Andrew  Amos,  pp.  46, 
et  teq, 

t  Amos, '  Great  Oyer  of  Poisoning,'  p.  47. 


judge  was  from  the  Overbury  murder  when  he  ex- 
cogitated his  narrative.  Yet  no  writer  has  been 
bold  enough  to  arise  as  yet  to  assert  that  a  detail 
of  Mrs.  Manning's  final  toilet  was  prescribed  by 
Creswell,  J.,*  in  passing  sentence. 

We  first  find  the  judicial  direction  as  to  the  ruff 
appearing  in  '  Truth  brought  to  Light  by  Time,'  a 
pamphlet  published  to  blacken  the  character  of  the 
Stuarts  in  the  early  days  of  the  interregnum.  This 
tract  was  written  by  one  Michael  Sparkes,  under 
the  nom  de  plume  of  Scintilla.  Many  similar  pro- 
ductions, with  the  same  object  in  view,  were  pub- 
lished about  that  time.  One  (although  I  am  not 
sure  that  the  title  is  not  an  alternative  name  for 
'  Truth  brought  to  Light')  appears  aa  'The  History 
of  the  First  Fourteen  Years  of  the  Reign  of  King 
James  I.'  This  was  also  published  in  the  third 
year  of  the  Commonwealth.  The  motive  of  the 
writers  is  obvious  —  the  inspiration  not  occult. 
Howell  had  related  that  Mrs.  Turner  was  hanged 
in  a  ruff  stiffened  with  starch  of  a  peculiar  colour 
— her  own  invention.  Many  people  living  in  1651 
must  have  remembered  the  details  of,  and  perhaps 
been  present  at,  her  execution.  Vulgar  rumour  did 
the  rest.  Voila  tout !  I  hope  I  have  done  some- 
thing more  than  merely  "scotch  the  snake  "this 
time.  I  sincerely  trust  that  I  have  succeeded  in 
killing  him  outright.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'CYMBELINE,'  I.  iv.  1  (7th  S.  vii.  124  ;  viii.  222, 
302,  402). — Admiration,  as  used  by  Shakespeare 
in  the  passages  quoted  from  'Cymbeline,'  'Ham- 
let,' &c.,  is  rightly  explained  by  MR.  WATSON  as 
equivalent  to  wonder.    Not  only  so,  but  I  think 
the  word  admiration  has  this  significance  in  nearly 
every  instance  in  Shakspeare,  and  it  is  continually 
coupled  with  wonder  as  its  equivalent.     Thus,  in 
'All's  Well,'  II.  i.  91,  the  word  admiration  la 
used  as  equivalent  to  the   object  by  which  the 
emotion  is  excited,  and  that  emotion  is  wonder  : — 
Bring  in  the  admiration  ;  that  we  with  thee 
May  spend  our  wonder  too,  or  take  off  thine 
By  wondering  how  thou  took'st  it. 

So  in  'Henry  VIII.,1  V.  v.  40,  the  "bird  of 
wonder  "  is  succeeded,  when  it  dies,  by  "  another 
heir,  as  great  in  admiration  as  herself." 

In  '  Winter's  Tale,'  when  Perdita  is  discovered, 
the  narrator  describes  the  changes  io  the  king  and 
Camilla  as  "  very  notes  of  admiration ";  and  in 
the  same  speech  he  says,  "  A  notable  passion  of 
wonder  appeared  in  them." 

In  '  Henry  V.'  the  king  reproaches  Lord  Scroop 
for  his  unexampled  treachery.  In  other  cases 
treason  and  murder  work  naturally,  from  in- 
telligible motives,  so  that  "  Admiration  did  not 


*  As  in  Mr?.  Turner's  case,  the  summing  up  was 
delivered  by  a  "chief" — the  Chief  Baron— while  the 
sentence  was  passed  by  a  puisne. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  APRIL  5,  '90. 


whoop  at  them";  but  Scroop's  crime  was  unlike 
all  others,  and  brought  in  "  wonder  to  wait  on 
treason  and  muHpr." 

It  seems,  therefore,  that  wonder  and  admiration 
are  synonymous  with  Shakespeare.  And  in  this 
use  of  words  be  keeps  to  the  Latin,  which  was  evi- 
dently quite  familiar  to  him — a  language  in  which 
he  could  think  and  express  himself.  Admiratio 
is  the  Latin  word  for  wonder,  and  Shakespeare's 
use  of  the  word  is  best  explained  by  this  reference 
to  classic  phraseology.  Ib  will  be  seen,  I  think, 
that  Shakespeare  uses  these  two  words,  with 
almost  scientific  accuracy,  to  denote  that  kind  of 
emotion  that  is  excited  by  some  strange  and  un- 
intelligible spectacle— not  unintelligible  only,  but 
unfamiliar  al.-o.  And  in  this  respect  wonder  is 
contrasted  with  knowledge,  which  causes  the 
merely  emotional  sentiment  of  admiration  to  sub- 
side : — 

Wonder  on  till  truth  makes  all  things  plain. 

'Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  V.  i.  126. 

It  is  very  remarkable  how  systematically  Shake- 
speare associates  wonder  not  with  great,  portentous, 
or  sublime  things,  but  simply  with  uncommon, 
unfamiliar,  or  rare  things.  Of  this  there  are 
numerous  illustrations.  Even  the  sun,  the 
sublimest  object  in  nature,  solitary  and  unique,  is 
not  an  object  of  wonder  till  it  is  hidden.  He  hides 
himself  that 

Being  wanted  he  may  be  more  wondered  at and 

Nothing  pleaseth  but  rare  accidents. 

•1  Henry  IV.'  I.  ii.  221,  &c. 

So  "the  owl  by  day,"  if  he  arise  at  that 
unwonted  time,  is  "  mocked  and  wondered  at " 
('3  Henry  VI.,1  V.  iv.  55).  An  extraordinary 
cure  of  hopeless  disease  is  "the  rarest  argu- 
ment of  wonder"  ('All's  Well,'  II.  iii.  7); 
and  the  whole  philosophy  of  wonder,  as  depend- 
ing on  rarity,  is  splendidly  expounded  in  the 
long  speech  which  King  Henry  IV.  addresses  to 
his  son  ('1  Henry  IV.,'  III.  ii.  29-91),  in  which 
what  is  "seldom  seen,"  like  a  comet,  is  "wondered 
at";  and  the  king,  who  does  not  make  himself  too 
popular,  is  "ne'er  seen  but  wondered  at,"  and  wins 
solemnity  by  "rareness,"  just  as  (again)  the  sun 
is  only  wondered  at  "  when  it  shines  seldom  in  ad- 
miring eyes." 

Now  why  should  not  this  very  curious  piece  of 
human  and  social  philosophy  be  traced  to  its 
source  ?  Bacon's  philosophy  of  wonder  is  pre- 
cisely the  same.  "Wonder,"  he  says,  "is  the 
child  of  rarity  ";  "  Admiratio  proles  est  raritatis  " 
is  his  Latin. 

"  And/'  he  goes  on  to  say,  "  if  a  thing  be  rare,  though 
in  kind  it  be  no  way  extraordinary,  yet  it  is  wondered 
at.  While,  on  the  other  hand,  things  which  really  call 
for  wonder,  on  account  of  the  difference  in  species  which 
they  exhibit  as  compared  with  other  species,  yet  if  we 
have  them  by  us  in  common  use,  are  but  slightly 
noticed." 

In  illustration  of  this  he  refers  to  singularities  of 


nature,  "things,  in  fact,  most  familiar,  but  in 
nature  almost  unique,"  such  as  the  sun,  the  moon, 
the  magnet.  These  do  not  excite  wonder,  because 
they  are  not  rare,  but  familiar.  See  'Nov.  Org.,' 
ii.  xxxii. 

Always  with  Bacon  wonder  is  not  true  know- 
ledge, but  "  broken  knowledge."  One  of  his 
maxims  is  "  Super  mirari  cceperunt  philosophari," 
philosophy  begins  where  wonder  ends. 

R.  M.  THEOBALD. 

'  ROMEO  AND  JULIET,'  IV.  iii. — In  '  N.  &  Q. ,' 
7th  S.   ii.   162,  I  drew  attention  to  a  story  of  a 
young  girl  being  driven  mad  by  some  wild  youths 
patting  a  skeleton  into  her  bed,  and  I  suggested 
that  Shakef  pere  may  have  been  told  something  of 
this  sort,  and  refers  to  it  when  Juliet  says, — 
0  !  if  I  wake,  should  I  not  be  distraught, 
Environed  with  all  tlrtse  hideous  fears  ? 
And  madly  play  with  my  forefathers' joints] 
And  pluck  the  mangled  Tybalt  from  his  shroud  ? 

However  this  may  be,  there  cannot  be  much 
doubt  that  Otway,  in  '  The  History  and  Fall  of 
Caius  Marius,'  Act  IV.  BC.  J.,  ed.  1727,  vol.  ii. 
p.  247,  had  Shakespere  in  his  mind,  if  not  before 
his  eyes,  when  he  made  Lavinia  say  : — 

Or  how,  if,  when  I  'm  laid  into  the  Tomb, 

I  wake  before  the  time  that  Marius  come 

To  my  relief?     There,  there  's  the  fearful  point. 

Shall  I  not  then  be  stifled  in  the  Vault, 

Wherefor  these  many  hundred  years,  the  Bones 

Of  all  my  bury'd  Ancestors  are  pack'd  ? 

Where,  as  they  say,  Ghosts  at  some  Hours  resort, 

With  Mandrake's  shrieks  torn  from  the  Earth's  dark 

Womb, 

That  living  Mortals  hearing  them  run  mad? 
Or  if  I  wake,  shall  I  not  be  distracted, 
Inviron'd  round  with  all  these  hideous  Fears, 
And  madly  play  with  my  Pore-fathers'  Joints  ; 
Then  in  this  Rage  with  some  great  Kinsman's  Bones, 
As  with  a  Club,  dash  out  my  dtsp'rate  Brains  ! 

If  this  be  not  an  adaptation  of  Shakespere,  it 
makes  it  still  more  probable  that  the  story  of  the 
girl  and  the  skeleton  was  well  known  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

'  OTHELLO,'  I.  i.  (7th  S.  viii.  404).— MR.  MORRIS 
JONAS  is  right  to  raise  this  question.  Greater 
authorities  than  I  can  claim  to  be  will  perhaps 
supply  an  answer ;  but  it  seems  to  be  one  of  those 
cases  in  which  a  double  construction  is  possible, 
and  editors  are  remiss  in  not  calling  attention  to 
it.  Having  regard  to  the  "Tush  !"  of  the  quartos, 
it  would  appear  to  be  an  added  exclamation  of 
impatience,  equivalent  to  "  I  wont  hear  of  any 
excuse."  That,  at  least,  is  how  I  should  interpret 
it.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

THE  1604  'HAMLET.'— In  much  of  the  Shak- 
sperian  bibliography  a  mistake  has  arisen  respect- 
ing the  1604  'Hamlet,'  attributed  primarily,  it  is 
said,  to  Lowndes.  The  title-page  of  this  quarto 
has,  "  Printed  by  I.  R.  for  N.  L. ,  and  are  to  be 
sold,"  &c.  I.  R.  is  Roberts,  N.  L.  is  Nicholas 


7*s.  ix.  APRIL  5, '9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


Ling  ;  but,  through  some  copyist's  error,  the  pub- 
lisher's name  has  been  extended  as  "  N.  Lsndure." 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  words  "  and  are  "  are  thus 
repeated  in  a  slightly  modified  form. 

I  hesitate  to  call  this  mere  misprint  a  bogus 
word  ;  but  what  about  "  Yaughan  "  ?  The  1603 
quarto  '  Hamlet'  reads  (Act  V.  sc.  i.)  : — 

"  Clowne.  No,  I  deny  that,  for  looke  you  Sir,  I  stand 
here,  If  the  water  come  to  me,  I  drowne  not  myself:  but 
if  I  goe  to  the  water,  and  am  there  drowned,  Ergo  I  am 
guiltie  of  my  owne  death  :  Y'  are  gone,  goe  y'  are  gone 

The  dialogue  continues  in  this  edition,  omitting 
"Crowner's  quest  law"  and  "Adam's  coat  of 
arms,"  and  ends  : — 

"  Goe  fetch  me  a  stope  of  drinke,  but  before  thou 
goest,  tell  me  one  thing,  who  builds  strongest  of  a  mason, 

&c goe  get  thee  gone fetch  me  a  stope  of  beere 

go." 

Then  enter  Hamlet  and  Horatio,  and  apparently 

the  Second  Clown  does  not  return. 

Here  "  Y'  are  gone,  goe,  y'  are  gone  Sir "  is  a 
paean,  or  shout  of  triumph.  It  is  omitted  from  the 
following  quartos  of  1604,  1605,  1607,  1611, 
•which  are  all  silent  about  "Yaughan,"  who  first 
appears  full-blown  in  the  folio  of  1623.  Is  this 
misreading  of  "  Y'  are  gone  "  a  ghost-word  ?  I 
hold  the  first  quarto  of  1603  to  be  a  genuine  text 
because  of  the  repetition  of  "  Sir" — that  is  "sirrah" 
—in  "  look  you  Sir,"  "  Y'  are  gone  Sir."  But  in 
'Henry  V.'  the  quartos  read  (Pistol,  Act  II.  sc.  iii.), 
"No  fur,  no  fur."  If  this  stood  alone  we  should 
read  it  as  "No  fear,  no  fear";  but  the  folio  has, 
"No,  for  my  manly  heart  doth  yearn."  Appa- 
rently the  full  text  was  then  existing,  but  the  re- 
reporter  or  copyist  took  the  words  inaccurately  ;  so 
"fur"  is  a  ghost,  or  bogus  word,  displacing  "for," 
and  apparently  manufactured  by  the  compositors. 

A.  HALL. 

SIB  J.  D.  FOWLER.  —  Sir  John  Dickenson 
Fowler  was  admitted  solicitor  in  1792,  and  settled 
at  Burton-upon-Trent.  Here  he  married  a  daughter 
of  Mr.  Abram  Hoskins,  and  became  high  bailiff  of 
the  manor  of  Burton,  coroner,  and  mayor,  and 
acted  as  legal  adviser  to  the  agent  of  the  Marquis 
of  Anglesey.  On  July  4,  1815,  Henry  William 
Paget,  second  Earl  of  Uxbridge,  was,  for  his 
bravery  at  Waterloo,  created  Marquis  of  Anglesey, 
and  in  1818,  George,  the  Prince  Regent,  honoured 
him  with  a  visit  at  his  seat,  Beaudesert,  near  Lich- 
field,  on  which  occasion  the  town  council  of  Burton, 
headed  by  the  high  baliff,  presented  him  with  an 
address.  On  Nov.  8,  1818,  Fowler  was  knighted, 
but  no  records  of  this  event  ever  appeared  in  the 
London  Gazette.  He  died  at  Burton  on  Feb.  5, 
1839,  aued  seventy,  was  buried  there  on  Feb.  11, 
and  his  will  was  proved  in  C.P.C.  in  the  month  of 
March.  Lady  Fowler  died  Aug.  14,  1825,  aged 
fifty-one,  and  there  is  a  tablet  to  her  memory  in 
Burton  Church.  Fowler  was  succeeded  as  high 


baliff  and  coroner  by  his  pupil  and  partner,  the 
late  John  Richardson.  The  curious  point  is,  that 
the  name  of  this  knight  appears  in  the  first  issue  of 
Dodd's  '  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage,'  in 
1841,  and  was  continued  in  the  annual  volumes  up 
to  1864 ;  it  is  also  found  in  Walford's  '  County 
Families '  for  1860,  and  in  other  books  of  reference. 
So  that  the  name  was  first  given  in  these  books 
two  years  after  Sir  J.  D.  Fowler's  decease,  and 
continued  as  that  of  a  living  man  for  twenty-three 
consecutive  years,  although  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1839  duly  chronicled  Fowler's  death. 

GEO.  C.  BOASE. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

WILLIAM  GASCOIGNE,  THE  ASTRONOMER. — It 
may  be  well  to  rectify  the  accounts  given  in  many 
books  respecting  the  age  of  this  astronomer,  the 
first  inventor  of  the  wire  micrometer,  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  Sir  John  Herschel  states  ('  Outlines 
of  Astronomy,'  tenth  edition,  p.  93)  that  he 
"  perished,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  at  the 
battle  of  Marston  Moor,"  and  this  statement, 
derived  from  Aubrey,  has  been  often  repeated .  The 
late  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  however,  has  shown  in  his 
1  Biographia  Leodieusis '  (p.  86)  that  he  must 
really  have  been  nearly  ten  years  older  when  that 
battle  was  fought  in  July,  1644.  It  is,  indeed, 
doubtful  whether  Gascoigne  was  killed  then,  or  in 
an  engagement  at  Melton  Mowbray,  which  took 
place  in  the  month  of  February  in  the  same  year ; 
but  it  is  certain  that  he  was  fighting  in  the  royal 
cause.  The  writer  of  the  account  of  Gascoigne  in 
the  new  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
(vol.  xxi.  p.  47)  says  that  he  was  born  "riot  later 
than  1612."  Apparently,  however,  the  date  of  his 
birth  cannot  be  fixed  to  a  year,  but  it  took  place 
about  that  time,  which  would  make  his  age  nearly 
thirty-two  at  the  time  of  his  death.  Horrox,  who 
was  his  junior,  had  died  before  the  commencement 
of  the  civil  war.  It  is  uncertain  when  Crabtree 
(who,  like  Horrox,  observed  the  transit  of  Venus 
in  1639)  died,  and  it  has  been  thought  that  he 
lived  until  the  Protectorate,  but  nothing  is  known 
of  him  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war  ('  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  voL  xii.  p.  431). 

W.  T.  LYNX. 

Blackheatb. 

THE  BEAUTIFUL  MABEL  KELLY. — Hardiman, 
in  his  'Irish  Minstrelsy'  (vol.  i.  p.  122),  referring 
to  this  lady,  whose  beauty  and  grace  are  extolled 
by  Carolan  in  one  of  his  finest  odes,  says  he^was 
"  unable  to  ascertain  with  any  degree  of  certainty 
to  which  branch  [of  the  Kelly  or  O'Kelly  family] 
she  belonged."  I  searched  for  her  pedigree  in  the 
Office  of  Arms,  Dublin  Castle,  and  after  some 
trouble  found  it  in  'Linea  Antiqua,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  217, 
240-1.  She  is  there  stated  to  be  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Edmond  Kelly,  Esq.,  of  Feodane  Castle, 
or  Fidane,  co.  Galway,  by  his  wife  Margery, 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IX.  APRIL  5,  'BC. 


daughter  of  Ulick  Bourke,  of  Colmanstown  in  that 
county.  One  of  her  brothers,  the  third,  was  the 
Right  HOD.  Tho?.  Kelly,  P.O.,  one  of  the  Justices 
of  the  Irish  Common  Pleas.  She  married  Richard 
Martin,  of  Dangan  (uncle  of  Richard  Martin,  M.P. 
of  Ballinahinch  Castle),  and  had  issue,  who,  how 
ever,  all  died  young.  The  above  particulars  verified 
information  I  had  previously  received. 

ARCHER  MARTIN. 
Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  Canada. 

GROCER  AND  YEOMAN.  (See  7th  S.  viii.  488  ; 
ix.  94.)— Hutchinson,  in  his  'History  of  Dur- 
ham,' copies  from  the  original  "  a  singular  licence" 
granted  by  Bishop  Cosin  to  a  subject,  in  which 
some  light  is  thrown  on  the  dealings  of  a  seven- 
teenth-century grocer,  who,  curiously,  also  fur- 
nishes an  instance  of  a  yeoman  of  that  period, 
whose  little  freehold — "  onely  one  small  house  "— 
seems  to  have  entitled  him  to  be  so  ranked.  This 
curious  grant,  the  main  part  of  which  I  quote 
below,  is  dated  1661,  and  is  addressed  by  the 
bishop  to  all  justices  of  peace,  &c.,  of  the  county 
of  Durham : — 

"  Knowe  yee  that  whereas  wee  have  beene  informed 
crediblely  on  behalfe  of  Henry  Shaw  yeoman  that  he  is  a 
free  borougbman  of  Darlington  and  that  he  and  his 
ancestors  have  sold  grocery  and  other  wayres  in  Darling- 
ton as  a  chapman  there  and  that  be  hath  noe  other 
trade  or  calling  whereby  he  can  maintaine  his  wife  and 
many  small  children  and  familie,  haveing  onely  one  small 
home  in  Darlington  and  haveing  bene  lately  molested  for 
useing  that  trade  as  not  haveing  served  an  apprentice 
thereunto  by  the  space  of  seaven  yeares,  contrary 
to  the  forme  of  the  statute  in  that  case  made  'and 
provided,  and  still  greatly  feareing  to  be  troubled 
for  the  same  wee  neverthelesse  heareing  that  the 
said  Henry  Shaw  is  of  good  name  and  faime  amongst 
his  neighbors  and  haveing  consideration  of  his  poore 
state  for  diverse  causes  us  moveing  as  much  as  in 
us  is  are  content  to  lycense  tolerate  and  suffer  the  said 
Henry  Shaw  to  use  and  exercise  the  trade  and  occupation 
of  a  grocer  or  merchant  or  chapman  [«"c]  within  the 
towne  of  Darlington  aforesaid  or  elsewhere  within  the 
said  county  palatine  of  Duresme  and  Sadberdge." 

See  Hutchinson's  'Durham/  vol.   i.,  s.v.  "John 
Cosin,  Bishop  of  Durham."  N.  E.  R. 

Herrington,  Sunderland. 

PRINCE  ALBERT  VICTOR'S  VISIT  TO  BENARES. 
— The  following  coincidence,  described  in  the 
recent  Indian  papers,  connected  with  His  Royal 
Highness's  viait,  may  be  sufficiently  interest- 
ing to  find  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  On  Jan.  14, 
1799,  Vizier  Ali,  the  deposed  Nawab  of  Oudh, 
then  a  political  prisoner  at  Benares,  treacherously 
murdered  Mr.  Cherry,  the  British  Resident,  and 
several  European  officers  at  the  Residency  at  that 
station.  Mr.  Davis,  F.R.S.,  the  then  magistrate, 
and  his  assistant,  the  Hon.  Mountstuart  Elphin- 
stone,  were  warned  in  time,  and  were  not  present 
at  the  breakfast-party  at  which  the  massacre  took 
place.  Mr.  Davis,  hurrying  home,  had  just  time 
to  send  his  wife  and  two  children  to  the  top  of  the 


house,  on  which  he  had  his  astronomical  telescope, 
and  which  was  reached  by  a  narrow  winding  stair- 
case, when  the  house  was  attacked.  He  gallantly 
defended  the  staircase  with  a  spear  for  nearly  two 
hours,  when  the  troops  came  up  and  routed  the 
Vizier  and  his  followers. 

Mr.  Davis's  house  is  now  the  property  of  H.H. 
the  Maharajah  of  Benares,  and  there,  on  Jan.  14, 
1890,  H.R.H.  Prince  Albert  Victor  of  Wales,  on 
the  ninety- second  anniversary  of  this  gallant  de- 
fence, returned  His  Highness  the  Maharajah's 
visit.  From  thence  H.R.H.  drove  direct  to  the 
house  of  the  Rajah  of  Manda,  occupied  as  a  mess 
by  the  volunteers  of  the  Ghazipur  Light  Horse  and 
Rifle  Battalion,  to  express  to  Lieut.-Col.  Rivett- 
Carnac,  C.  I.E.,  and  the  volunteers  his  approval  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  volunteers  who  had  pro- 
vided the  escorts  and  guards  had  performed  their 
duties.  The  house  is  the  old  Residency,  and  the 
officer  commanding  the  volunteers,  Col.  Rivett- 
Carnac,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service,  is  the  grandson 
of  the  magistrate  by  whom  the  Nandesur  house  had 
been  so  gallantly  defended  on  January  14  ninety- 
one  years  before.  Mr.  Davis,  F.R.S.,  who  had 
originally  been  an  officer  of  the  Royal  Engineers, 
lived  to  return  home  and  to  become  chairman  of 
the  East  India  Company.  He  was  a  well-known 
artist,  and  his  sketch  of  the  cantilever  bridge  in 
Thibet,  made  when  attached  to  the  mission  there, 
was  recently  reproduced  in  the  account  of  the 
Forth  Bridge  in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  Mr. 
Davis's  little  son,  who  was  with  his  father  during 
the  attack,  is  still  alive  in  the  person  of  Sir  J.  F. 
Davis,  Birt.,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,  of  Hollywood  Tower, 
Westbury,  Gloucestershire,  where  the  spear  has  an 
honoured  place  in  the  library  and  is  borne  by  the 
family  in  their  arms.  Sir  J.  F.  Davis,  who  was 
formerly  H.M.  Plenipotentiary  in  China,  is,  per- 
haps, the  only  European  now  living  who  can  re- 
member India  in  the  last  century.  OUTIS. 

NEWSPAPER  ENGLISH.  —Alas !  not  the  "  well  of 
English  undefiled."  "  In  the  know  "  is  one  of  the 
latest  contributions  by  reporters  or  sub-editors  to 
newspaper  English.  For  example :  "  Why  should 
I  think,  though,  when  I  am  in  the  know? "  "  Per- 
haps some  of  our  Radical  readers  who  are  in  the 
know  can  give  us  a  little  information."  I  suppose 
'  in  the  know  "  is  a  new  and  improved  form  of 
saying  th  \t  I,  or  they,  have  knowledge  of.  The 
substitute  for  our  old  form  of  speech  is  a  vile  one, 
at  least  in  the  opinion  of  G.  JULIAN  HARNET. 
Enfield. 

BOTTLE-SCREWS. — Dr.  Murray  has  this  word  in 
the  'N. E.  D.'  as  obsolete,  meaning  "cork-screws," 
as  we  now  call  them.  The  latest  (and  only)  date 
which  he  gives  is  1702.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  worth 
while  to  note  its  occurrence,  more  than  a  hundred 
rears  later,  in  'A  Biographical  History  of  England,' 
>y  Rev.  J.  Granger,  fourth  edition,  vol.  iii.,  1804, 


7«.s.ix.APBiL5,-9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


p.  148,  where  the  author  thus  describes  "  Madama 

Killegre    [perhaps    Killegrew] ; her    hair    is 

dressed  in  many  formal  curls,  which  nearly  re- 
semble bottle-screws."         JULIAN  MARSHALL. 


©uertaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

MATTHEW  LOCKE'S  MARRIAGE.  —  Matthew 
Locke,  who  always,  I  think,  signed  his  name  as  I 
have  written  it,  married  a  Herefordshire  woman 
named  Gamons,  according  to  A.  Wood,  under 
'  Silas  Taylor. '  Hawkins  gives  her  name  as  Gam- 
mons, and  tells  us  that  Locke  was  very  intimate 
with  S.  Taylor,  a  good  antiquary  and  musician, 
the  author  of  a  '  History  of  Gavelkind,'  and  com- 
poser of  the  well-known  anthem  "  God  is  our  hope 
and  strength."  "Their  acquaintance,"  he  says, 
"commenced  through  Locke's  wife,  who  was  of 
the  same  county  with  Taylor,  viz.,  Hereford." 
Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musicians'  takes 
no  notice  at  all  of  this  precise  and  apparently  good 
information,  but  tells  us  that 

"he  married  Alice,  the  daughter  of  Edmund  Smyth, 
Esq.,  of  Armables,  Herts,  on  March  8, 1663/4,  and  that 
he  is  stated  in  the  register  to  be  thirty  years  old  at  the 
time."— Appendix,  p.  705. 

But  the  writer  does  not  say  if  Locke  is  described 
in  that  register  in  such  a  way  as  to  identify  him. 
Failing  such  description  or  other  evidence  of 
identity,  why  does  he  assume,  in  the  face  of  the 
old  information  quoted  above,  that  the  Matthew 
Locke  of  the  register  must  be  the  Matthew  Locke 
of  his  biography,  the  "  Composer  in  Ordinary  to 
the  King"  (1661);  or,  in  other  words,  that 
there  was,  and  could  be,  only  one  Matthew 
Locke  living  on  March  8,  1663/4  ?  I  think  that 
it  would  have  been  well  if  he  had  stated  his  reasons 
for  making  this  very  large  assumption  and  dis- 
regarding Wood's  evidence  entirely.  Perhaps 
some  correspondent  can  give  the  necessary  ex- 
planation. JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

EOTHERHAM  ENCLOSURE  AWARD. — I  am  anxious, 
for  a  literary  purpose,  to  see  the  map  which  ac- 
companied the  Eotherham  Enclosure  Award  of 
1764,  which  was  made  in  pursuance  of  an  Act  of 
Parliament  passed  two  years  previously.  From 
inquiries  I  have  made  I  find  that  it  has  strayed 
from  its  proper  place  of  custody. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

THE  FIREBRACE,  DASHWOOD,  EURE  OR  EWERS, 
AND  BACON  FAMILIES. — In  the  Country  Magazine ; 
or,  the  Gentleman  and  Lady's  Companion,  the 
London  Magazine  (vol.  v.  p.  459),  and  the  Gentle- 


man's Magazine  (vol.  vi.  p.  487)  it  is  stated  that 
Sir  Cordell  Firebrace,  Bart.,  and  knight  of  the  shire 
for  Suffolk,  was  married  on  or  nearly  about 
August  20,  1736,  to  Miss  Dashwood,  of  the  same 
county,  an  heiress.  I  most  particularly  wish  to 
know:  Did  this  marriage  actually  take  place  ;  and, 
if  so,  where  and  when,  by  licence  or  banns  ?  Who 
was  Miss  Dashwood ;  what  were  her  Christian 
names  ;  where  and  when  did  she  die  ;  and  where 
was  she  buried  ? 

In  the  London  Magazine  (vol.  vi.  p.  645)  and 
Gentleman's  Magazine  (vol.  vii.  p.  637)  it  is  stated 
that  this  same  Sir  Cordell  Firebrace  was  married 
on  October  26,  1737,  to  Mrs.  Eure  (nee  Miss 
Bridget  Bacon,  third  daughter  of  Philip  Bacon, 
Esq.,  of  Ipswich,  and  relict  of  Edward  Ewers,  of 
Ipswich),  a  widow  lady  with  a  large  fortune.  When 
and  where  was  she  born  and  baptized  ;  when  and 
where  married  to  Mr.  Ewers  (or  Eure)  and  to  Sir 
Cordell  Firebrace  ?  Who  was  Mr.  Ewers  ? 

Also,  can  any  one  furnish  me  with  that  portion 
of  the  Bacon  pedigree  showing  this  Bridget  Bacon's 
ancestry  and  parentage  ?  She  again  married,  on 
April  7,  1762,  Mr.  William  Campbell,  a  brother 
to  John,  fourth  Duke  of  Argyll  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

MALAGIGI. — In  which  of  the  Italian  poets  can 
be  found  (book,  canto,  verse,  &c.)  the  story  of 
Malagigi,  the  necromancer,  sending  a  company  to 
sleep  by  reading  to  them  from  a  magic  book  ? 

K. 

[Malagigi  appears  in  Ariosto,  'L'Orlandp  Furioso,' 
cantos  xxvi.  and  xlii. ;  bat  we  trace  no  such  incident  a» 
you  mention.] 

MR.  MORLEY  AND  MR.  GLADSTONE.  —  Some 
time  ago  I  invited  Mr.  John  Morley's  attention  to 
the  epigrammatic  and  striking  statement  generally 
attributed  to  him,  viz.,  "Mr.  Gladstone's  mind  is 
a  mint  of  logical  counterfeits."  The  right  honour- 
able gentleman  replied  as  follows  : — 

"I  do  not  remember  the  expression  to  which  you 
refer ;  but  I  dare  say  that  in  the  heat  of  some  temporary 
controversy  I  may  have  used  it." 

Mr.  Morley's  reply  being  neither  definite  nor 
decided,  perhaps  some  correspondent  will  oblige 
by  giving  the  source  of  the  remarkable  expression 

W.  J.  POOL. 

17,  North  View,  Heaton,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

LINDO,  A  PORTRAIT  PAINTER. — Henry  Peareth, 
Esq.,  of  Little  Houghton,  in  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  who  died  December  25,  1790, 
bequeathed  his  portrait,  by  the  "famous  Lindo," 
and  it  is  now  in  the  possession  of  his  great-grand- 
son, F.  Brumell,  Esq.,  of  Morpeth.  Who  was 
Lindo ;  and  did  his  fame  extend  beyond  the  im- 
mediate locality?  E.  H.  A. 

GLEE  ON  THE  SUBJECT  or  THE  INFLUENZA. — 
The  Daily  Graphic  of  January  15  last  has  an 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  APRIL  5,  '90. 


article  bearing  upon  'Former  Epidemics  of  the 
Influenza,'  and  states  that  when  the  "  scourge " 
took  its  departure  in  1782  a  "glee"  was  arranged 
for  Vauxhall  Gardens  by  Mr.  Barthelemon.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  this  piece  of 
music  now  exists,  and  whether  any  one  possessing 
it  would  allow  Mr.  Barthelemon's  great-grandson 
to  look  at  it  ?  S.  V.  H. 

ANDREWS'S  'REVIEW  OF  Fox's  BOOK  OF 
MARTYRS.' — I  have  lately  met  with  a  copy  of  the 
original  publication,  in  numbers,  of  "A  Critical 
and  Historical  Review  of  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs, 
shewing  the  Inaccuracies,  Falsehoods,  and  Mis- 
representations of  that  Work  of  Deception.  By 
William  Eusebius  Andrews."  It  began  to  appear 
on  Nov.  5,  1823,  price  threepence.  After  No.  25, 
the  numbers  were  put  up  in  one  volume,  as  vol.  i., 
with  an  index,  pp.  424,  Lond.,  1824.  The  num- 
bers 26-52,  pp.  430,  came  out  in  a  similar  manner, 
as  vol.  ii.,  1826.  At  vol.  ii.  p.  409  there  is  the 
statement,  "  We  shall,  in  our  next  volume,  display 
barbarities  practised  in  England  in  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's time." 

The  book  appears  to  be  scarce.  Dr.  Garratt 
favours  me  with  the  statement  that  there  is  only 
voL  L  in  the  British  Museum  ;  Mr.  G.  A.  Law 
that  there  is  no  copy  in  the  Signet  Library  or  the 
Advocates'  Library.  But  there  is  a  copy,  in  two 
volumes,  in  the  Bodleian. 

Lowndes,  s.v.  "Andrews,"  mentions  three 
volumes,  as  also  Mr.  Gillow,  in  his  'Biblio- 
graphical Dictionary  of  English  Catholics,'  who 
farther  observes  that  there  was  a  second  edition  in 
the  press  at  the  time  of  the  author's  death  in  1837, 
which  came  out  in  two  volumes,  12mo.,  in  1853, 
for  which  reference  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Law. 

Can  any  one  inform  me  whether  vol.  iii.  is  to 
be  met  with,  if,  as  I  presume  must  have  been  the 
case,  it  ever  came  out  ?  Or  can  any  one  compare 
the  republication  in  1853  with  the  original,  to  ascer- 
tain whether  this  was  so  ? 

Andrews  was  a  bookseller  in  Chapter  House 
Court.  The  work  has  in  each  number  an  illustra- 
tion, of  inferior  workmanship,  but  of  expressive 
character.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION. — May  I  ask  some  kind 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  help  me  with  a  translation 
of  the  following  inscription,  which  is  copied  from 
a  bell  at  Led  sham,  near  Leeds  ? — 

+  OSACRK  BT  DANIEL  PRO  GBNTE 
HAVVAKDEK  ADORA. 

From  the  initial  cross  I  take  the  bell  to  be  of  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

J.  EYRE  POPPLETON. 
Spring  Vale  Road,  Sheffield. 

MEDIAEVAL  FOWL  NAMES. — Among  the  Ponte- 
fract  charters  in  the  '  Monasticon'  I  find  one  from 
Robert  de  Lacey,  in  which  he  is  represented  as 


making  his  monks  of  Pontefract  a  grant  of  the 
township  of  Dodworth  "  unde  ex  monachorum 
benivola  (sic)  permissione  dabuntur  michi  spernarii 
ibi  hereditantes."  What  were  these  spernarii? 
Hunter  ('  South  Yorkshire,'  ii.  260),  in  quoting 
this  charter  says,  "  The  word  is  not  to  be  found  in 
Ducange,"  but  he  makes  no  attempt  to  put  a  mean- 
ing to  it.  Doubtless  Dodsworth  had  a  reason  for 
using  the  word  spernarii,  for  the  word  is  his — a 
substitution  for  sprivarii,  which  is  the  original.  But 
in  another  and  later  charter  of  the  same  Robert  de 
Lacey,  which  Dodsworth  did  not  publish,  I  find 
the  phrase  amplified  into  "  dabuntur  michi  spre- 
verii,  falcones  et  ostorii  ibi  hereditantes."  What 
were  these  "  spreverii,  falcones  et  ostorii "  ? 
Doubtless  varieties  of  raptores — but  what  ?  ^  It 
may  be  a  clue  if  I  state  that  in  the  '  Catholicon 
Anglicum '  the  word  aspervarius  appears,  with 
"  hawk "  as  the  meaning,  which  suggests  that 
spernarius  of  the  'Monasticon'  is  only  careless 
copy  for  speruarius.  In  the  original,  however,  the 
first  syllable  is  spri  or  spre,  not  sper. 

R.  H.  HOLMES. 
Pontefract. 

ARMS  WANTED. — To  what  names  do  the  follow- 
ing coats  belong?  (1)  Gu.,  a  lion  rampant  or; 
supporters,  two  lions  or.  Viscount's  coronet. 
Date,  1657.  (2)Az.,  a  chevron  ermine  between 
three  fire-buckets  argent.  Both  are,  I  believe, 
French  coats,  though  the  second  seems,  to  my  in- 
experience, a  very  unlikely  French  blazon. 

ROSS   O'CONNELL. 
Killarney. 

HESIOD. — Is  there  any  edition  of  Hesiod  that 
gives  all  the  fragments  preserved  up  and  down  in 
Greek  literature  by  Athenseus,  Pausanias,  &c.  ? 
Thomas  Cooke,  his  translator,  says  that  much  of 
his  '  Theogony  '  appears  to  have  been  lost.  Hesiod 
won  at  Cbalcis  a  prize  for  poetry — "  a  well-ear'd 
tripod."  Was  a  tripod  a  common  prize  ?  Did  it 
in  any  way  symbolize  the  prophet  and  bard  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 
[Most  editions  contain,  aa  we  believe,  the  fragments.] 

YEOMANRY  CAVALRY  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. — Can 
any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  con- 
cerning the  history  of  the  above  force  since  its  first 
enrolment  in  1761;  of  those  regiments  that  re- 
mained in  existence  after  the  peace  of  1814;  and 
as  to  whether  any  account  of  the  force  and  its  ser- 
vices, or  any  private  regimental  records  have  at 
any  time  appeared  ?  Y 

THE  GALILEE,  ITS  MEANING. — I  have  no  doubt 
this  subject  has  been  discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.'  before; 
but  I  wish  to  know  whether  Dean  Stanley's  ex- 
planation of  the  term  in  his  'Sinai  and  Palestine" 
may  be  accepted  as  the  best  ?  He  says  that  Galilee 
"  came  to  be  regarded  as  the  frontier  between  'the 


7th  8.  IX.  APKIL  5,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


Holy  Land '  and  the  external  world,  '  Galilee  of 
the  Gentiles,'  a  situation  curiously  illustrating,  if 
it  did  not  suggest,  the  use  of  the  word  in  eccle- 
siastical architecture — the  'Galilee,'  or  Porch,  of 
the  Cathedral  of  Palestine."  See  fifth  edition, 
p.  364.  A.  P.  HOWES,  M.A. 

[See  2nd  S.  i.  131,  197,  243 ;  ii.  119 ;  4*  g.  jj.  373  §81, 
495,612;  iii.  87,  230.] 

RE-DEDICATION  OF  CHURCHES.— The  dedication 
of  Patching  Church,  Sussex,  of  which  my  father 
was  rector  thirty-eight  years,  being  unknown,  and 
all  means  used  to  discover  it  having  failed,  it  was 
re-dedicated,  at  the  restoration  last  year,  to  St.  John 
the  Divine,  as  the  adjoining  parish  of  Clapham,  to 
which  Patching  is  now  united,  has  its  church  de- 
dicated to  St.  Mary  the  Virgin.  Are  there  many 
similar  instances  1  The  only  one  known  to  me  is 
that  of  Millington,  in  this  Riding. 

E.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 

Hornaea  Vicarage,  East  Yorks. 

ADMIRAL  BYNG. — Among  the  names  of  the 
officers  composing  the  court  martial  that  assembled 
in  June,  1746,  on  board  the  Prince  of  Orange,  at 
Portsmouth,  for  the  trial  of  Admiral  Lestock  for 
misconduct  in  the  action  off  Hjeres,  I  see  the 
name  of  "  J.  Bynge."  Is  this  the  Admiral  Byng 
who  was  shot  March  14,  1757,  by  sentence  of 
court  martial  (as  Voltaire  says,  "  pour  encourager 
lesautres.")?  J.  C. 

Temple. 

DOWAL.— Prof.  Max  Miiller,  in  his  '  Three  Lec- 
tures on  the  Science  of  Language,'  delivered  at 
Oxford  last  year,  asserts  that  to  dowal  is  merely  to 
"dove-tail,"  i.e.,  to  cut  the  ends  of  boards  so  that 
they  should  fit  like  dove-tails  (p.  20).  I  could 
understand  "  dove-tail "  yielding  dowtal  (as  day- 
tale  yields  to  daital),  but  hardly  dowal.  Is  there 
no  more  probable  account  of  the  word  ? 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

PETER  STU  YVES  ANT. — Among  the  curiosities  of 
the  "  Virtuoso's  Collection,"  described  in  '  Mosses 
from  an  old  Manse,'  Hawthorne  mentions  "Peter 
Stuyvesant's  wooden  leg,  that  was  fabled  to  be  of 
silver."  Who  was  this  hero  ?  I  should  be  glad  of 
a  reference  to  the  story  to  which  allusion  is  made. 
GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

[Is  it  in  Washington  Irving  ?] 

STIRLING  FAMILY.  — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  regarding  a  family  named 
Stirling,  or  Sterling,  of  Castle  Stirling,  near 
Castlebar,  co.  Majo  ?  A  member  of  this  family  is 
believed  to  have  been  resident  there  in  the  year 
1770.  R.  p.  T. 

MILTON'S  POETIC  THEORY.— Where  does  Mil- 
ton's well-known  theory  of  poetry — that  it  should 


be  "simple,  sensuous,  and  passionate,"  occur? 
Also,  what  is  the  exact  meaning  of  "  sensuous  " 
here  ?  Coming  from  Milton,  it  can  have  none 
other  than  a  pure  meaning  ;  cela  s'entend.  Does 
it  mean  that  poetry  should  appeal  to  the  imagina- 
tion and  the  feelings  rather  than  to  the  reason  ? 
Where  does  Milton  say  that  verse  was  his  native 
language,  and  that  in  writing  prose  he  had,  so  to 
speak,  the  use  of  only  his  lefc  hand  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

AUTHORS  OF  QCTOTATIOXS  WANTED. — 

A  little  power,  a  little  sway, 
A  sun-beam  in  a  winter's  day, 
la  all  the  great  and  mighty  hare 
Between  the  cradle  and  the  grave. 
They  are  quoted  in  John  Wesley's  '  Journal.'  Aug.  19. 
1760.  M.  P. 

'Tis  but  the  casket  that  lies  here, 
The  gem  that  filled  it  sparkles  yet. 

C.  W. 
Lenis  alit  flammaa  grand ior  aura  necat. 

H.  H.  C. 


Ktflit*. 

"THE  WAG  OP  ALL  WAGS  WAS  A  WARWICK- 
SHIRE  WAG." 
(7tt  S.  ix.  228.) 

This  is  a  line  from  a  song  written  by  David  Gar- 
rick  and  set  to  music  by  Charles  Dibdin.  It  was 
performed  at  the  jubilee  at  Stratford-on- Avon  in 
1769,  and  subsequently  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
London.  The  song  is  too  long  to  quote  here.  Each 
verse  ends  with  a  refrain,  which  was  probably  sung 
in  chorus.  The  first  is,  "  The  lad  of  all  lads  was  a 
Warwickshire  lad";  the  second,  "The  bard  of  all 
bards  was  a  Warwickshire  bard  ";  the  third,  "  The 
wit  of  all  wits  was  a  Warwickshire  wit";  the  fourth, 
"  The  Will  of  all  Wills  was  a  Warwickshire  Will "; 
the  fifth,  "  The  man  of  all  men  was  a  Warwick- 
shire man  ";  the  sixth,  "  The  wag  of  all  wags  was 
a  Warwickshire  wag."  The  seventh  verse  reads 
thus  : — 

There  never  was  seen  such  a  creature, 
Of  all  she  was  worth,  he  robo'd  nature, 
He  took  all  her  smiles,  and  he  took  all  her  grief, 
And  the  thief  of  all  thieves  was  a  Warwickshire  thief. 

The  songs  written  for  the  jubilee  by  Garrick, 
Bickerstaff,  and  others  were  published  in  a  small 
word-book  of  twenty-seven  pages,  under  the  title 
'  Shakespear's  Garland.'  Dibdin's  music  com- 
posed for  the  same  occasion  was  published  by 
Johnston.  Both  works  are  lying  before  me. 

W.    H.    C0MMINGS. 

At  the  Shakspeare  jubilee  in  1769,  a  song,  com- 
posed, I  believe,  by  Garrick,  was  sung,  which 
began: — 

Ye  Warwickshire  lads  and  ye  lassea, 

See  what  at  our  Jubilee  passes. 

The  refrain  of  the  first  stanza  was— 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7'"  s.  1x 


The  lad  of  all  lada  was  a  Warwickshire  lad. 

He  was  spoken  of  as  the  Poet  of  Nature  : — 
He  took  all  her  smiles  and  he  took  all  her  grief, 
And  the  thief  of  all  thieves  was  a  Warwickshire  thief. 

I  remember  no  more.          J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

[MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  obliges  with  the  same  infor- 
mation. The  song  is  given  in  the  '  Poetical  Works  of 
David  Garrick,'  Lond.,  1785,  2  TO!S.] 


" COCK-AND-BULL  STORY"  (7th  S.  viii.  447). — 
My  attempt  at  an  explanation  is  merely  supposita- 
tive,  nor  would  I  put  it  forth  but  that  it  is  unlikely 
that  any  authoritative  explanation  will  be  forth- 
coming, and  because  by  general  consent  the 
hitherto  published  explanations  are  unsatisfactory. 
There  were  two  animals  known  to  our  ancestors  as 
most  pugnacious,  most  courageous,  and  enduringly 
combative  even  to  death — these  were  the  cock 
and  the  bull.  Hence  these  were  employed  as 
giving  them  the  amusements  of  cock-fighting  and 
bull-baiting,  and  both  were  favourite  pastimes  and 
known  to  all.  When,  therefore,  a  traveller  or 
other  told  an  absurd  and  incredible  tale,  it  would 
readily  be  said  of  him  by  some  sharp-witted 
fellow,  and  at  once  understood  by  all,  that  the  tale 
was  similar  to  that  that  might  be  told  of  a  regular 
set-to  between  a  cock  and  a  bull— and  equally 
credible. 

May  I  add  that  the  common  phrase  quoted  as 
"  I  would  pit  her  "  (p.  93)  is  derived  from  cock- 
fighting  ?  Being  set  forth  at  length,  the  phrase  is 
equivalent  to,  "I  would  pit  her  as  my  bride  in  the 
cock-pit  and  back  her  for  a  cool  hundred." 

Another  supposition,  however,  is  possible,  viz., 
that  these  two  well-known  and  noisy  animals  were 
chosen  as  those  to  each  of  whom  the  noise  of  the 
other  was  a  blatant  absurdity.  And  this  supposi- 
tion is  rendered  more  probable  by  the  French  form 
of  the  phrase  "coq  a  1'ane,"  where  the  sound  of 
either  is  to  the  other — like  the  tale  that  has  been 
told — mere  sound  without  sense. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

DR.  MURRAY  says  that  the  first  example  of 
"  cock-and-bull  story  "  is  dated  only  1828.  Grose's 
'  Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue '  ed. 
1796,  has  :— 

"  Cock  and  a  Bull  Story.  A  roundabout  story,  without 
head  or  tail,  i.  e.,  beginning  or  ending." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

NUNN  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  148).— The  annexed 
fragmentary  notes  of  this  Suffolk  family  may 
interest  your  correspondent. 

By  an  inquisition  taken  in  the  thirty-eighth 
year  of  Henry  VIII.,  Simon  Nunne  of  Eingafield, 
was  found  to  die  seized  of  a  capital  messuage 
called  Wryngeys,  in  Beeston,  with  lands,  &c.,  in 
Norfolk.  James,  his  son  and  heir,  by  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Guybon,  Esq. 

Martin  Nunn  and  George  Nunn,  gentlemen, 


sold  Little  Southwpod  Park,  co.  [Suffolk,  to  Sir 
John  Croftes,  16  Elizabeth. 

Mary  Nunne,  of  the  liberty  of  Bredewell, London, 
spinster,  daughter  of  Richard  Nunne,  of  Bungay, 
co.  Suffolk,  had  licence  to  marry  William  Downes, 
yeoman,  at  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  June  20,  1620. 
(Marr.  Lie.,  Bp.  of  London.) 

Eobert  Nunn,  of  St.  Martin-in-the- Fields,  gent., 
bachelor,  about  twenty-eight,  and  Susanna  Bennett, 
of  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  spinister,  about  twenty-eight, 
to  marry  in  parish  church  or  churches,  of  St. 
Edmunds  Bury,  Suffolk,  Sept.  29,  1673.  (Marr. 
Lie.,  Vicar-Gen,  of  Canterbury.) 

A  white  marble  monument  on  the  north  wall  of 
the  chancel  of  South  wold  parish  church,  co. 
Suffolk,  to  Thomas  Nunn,  gent.,  who  died  Sept.  24, 
1762,  aged  seventy-six.  Arms:  Sa.,  a  saltire 
between  four  lions'  gambs  erased  and  erect  or. 
Pedigrees  of  Nunn  of  Tostock,  co.  Suffolk,  Harl. 
MS.  1560,  fo.  57;  1820,  fo.  40;  Arms  of  Nun, 
Harl.  MS.  1820,  fo.  45. 

In  an  old  heraldic  MS.  volume,  penes  me,  is  this 
entry :  "  Nunn  of  Suffolk.  Sa.,  Saltier  between  4 
Lyons  paws  Or."  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  i. 
104  ;  ii.  162,  476  ;  Hi.  58,  114,  193  ;  iv.  72,  134, 
395;  v.  50,  195;  vi.  227;  viii.  154,  217,  510;  ix. 
74). — As  an  illustration  of  the  fact  that  convicts 
were  shipped  to  the  colonies  and  sold,  and  that 
there  were  ports  to  which  it  was  legal  to  send  them, 
while  to  transport  them  to  other  places  was  not 
"allow'd  by  Law,"  the  following  "Deposition" 
may  be  interesting.  I  copied  it  from  a  large  mass 
of  papers  (at  present  unindexed,  but  arranged  in 
chronological  order) in  the  Court  House, Boston: — 
The  Deposition  of  Peter  Montgomery  taken  this 
6«h  day  of  July  1749. 

Who  being  duly  Sworn  &  Examin'd,  Saith  That  about 
the  last  of  September  last,  in  the  Town  of  Belfast  in 
Ireland  said  Deponent  was  present,  when  Katharine 
McKoy  &  Mary  M'Koy  were  Delivered  by  The  Sub- 
sheriff  &  Jaylor  of  the  County  of  Down  to  James  Potts,, 
merchant  in  Belfast  That  the  said  Weomen  were  brought 
aboard  his  Majesties  Barge  which  barge  carried  both 
said  Weomen  aboard  the  Eagle  sloop  commanded  by 
Oliver  Airy  to  which  Airy  the  aforesaid  Potts  was 
Security  but  dont  know  what  to  Indemnify  him  for 
carrying  said  transport  Weomen  to  a  place  not  allow'd 
by  Law.  That  said  two  Weomen  were  for  a  while  con- 
fin'd  under  Deck  that  they  were  used  and  called  Convicts 
during  the  passage  untill  she  made  Harbour  at  Boston 
where  said  Potts  treated  the  hands  and  others  aboard  by 
way  of  Bribe  to  conceal  what  they  knew  of  said  Weomen 
being  Convicts  as  he  Intended  to  sell  them  for  Voluntary 
Servants.  That  the  said  Deponent  was  present  when  the 
s'd  Potts  sold  these  Weomen  and  said  they  were  good 
Spinners  and  honest  Weomen  as  far  as  he  knew. 

PETER  MONTGOMERY. 
Sworn  to  Infr  Court  Copy  Exam'd 

by  s'd  Montgomery.  Middlecott  Cooke,  Cler. 

JOHN  MACKAY. 
Cambridge  Mass  U.S. 


7"  S.  IX.  APRIL  5  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


BOOKS  IN  WILLS  AND  INVENTORIES  (7th  S.  ix. 
125). — In  reply  to  DR.  FURNIVALL'S  suggestion,  J 
may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  state  that  in  the  wil 
of  John  Goodyere,  of  Monken  Hadley,  gentleman 
dated  May  10,  1504,  19  Hen.  VII.,  and  proved 
P.C.C.  at  Lambeth  (Book  Holgrave  12),  mention 
is  made  of  his  ''best  prymmer  covered  with  crymy- 
sin  velvet  and  clasped  with  silver  and  gilt" (which 
he  bequeaths  to  Margaret,  his  wife),  of  "  a  boke  o: 
regimen  princ'pum  in  parchement,"  of  "a  boke  01 
dives  et  pauper  in  printe,"  of  "  a  boke  of  the 
Knyght  of  the  tower  in  print,"  of  "the  caunterbury 
tales  in  parchment,"  of  "  an  olde  boke  of  the  cro- 
nycls  of  yngeland,"  of  "  an  olde  boke  of  bonuauen- 
tur,"  and  of  "  a  queyr  of  phisik  of  the  secrets  of 
women."  An  edition  in  small  folio  of '  Dives  et 
Pauper '  was  printed  by  Richard  Pynson  in  1493, 
and  another  (likewise  in  folio)  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde  in  1496.  The  latter  concludes  with  the 
postscript : — 

"  Here  endeth  a  compendyouse  treatyse  dyalogue  of 
Dives  &  Pauper.  That  is  to  saye,  the  ryche  &  the 
poore  fructuously  treatynge  upon  the  x  comandementes, 
fynysabed  the  iii  daye  of  Decembre,  the  yere  of  our  lorde 
god  MCCCCLXXXXVI.  Emprentyd  by  me  Wyken  de  Worde 
at  Weatmonatre." 

There  are  copies  of  either  edition  at  the  British 
Museum.  FREDK.  CHAS.  CASS. 

Monken  Hadley  Rectory. 

Let  me  remind  DR.  FURNIVALL  of  the  list  of 
books  in  the  '  Paston  Letters '  (Arbers  edition)  in 
the  inventory  of  Sir  John  Falstolf,  of  Caistor  Hall, 
Norfolk,  where  there  is  also  an  interesting  account 
of  the  sums  paid  for  copying  and  binding  books. 
B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

Walter  de  Bruge,  Canon  of  York,  left  (1396) 
"  Domino  Johanni  Wormy ngton  unum  librum 
vocatum  Pers  plewman  "  ('Test.  Ebor.,'  Surt.  Soc., 
i.  209).  W.  C.  B. 

SOWCARK  (7tt  S.  ix.  49).— This  looks  rather  like 
the  popular  pronunciation  of  Soca,  which  is  as 
follows  in  Migne's  Ducange  : — 

"Servitium  aocas :  obligatio  qua  vassal  li  agroa  domini 
arare  et  colere  tenentur;  etiam  id  quod  solvitur  pro 
ejuadem  obligatiouis  exemptione." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CAST  LINEN  (7th  S.  ix.  203).— Of  all  the  diffi- 
culties Dr.  Murray  has  to  contend  with,  I  suspect 
that  none  is  greater  than  the  contempt  and  in- 
difference with  which  his  work  is  regarded, 
and  the  resolute  determination  which  "English 
scholars  "  show  not  to  consult  it.  Of  course  any 
one  who  looks  at  it  will  at  once  Bee  the  entry  at 
p.  159,  col.  3,  to  the  effect  that  the  pp.  cast  is 
used  "  of  garments :  thrown  aside,  discarded,  no 
longer  worn  :  now  usually  cast-off";  and  four 
quotations  are  given  to  prove  this,  one  being  from 
the  Bible. 

What  are  we  to  think  of  the  scholarship  of  one 


who  is  so  unacquainted  with  English  literature  as 
to  call  this  cast  "  a  Scotch  or  Irish  idiom,  for  which 
the  Queen's  English  equivalent  would  be  cast- 
off"  ?  He  cannot  have  read  his  Bible  (see  Jerem. 
xxxviii.  11),  nor  a  certain  play  called  'As  You 
Like  It'  (see  III.  iv.  17),  nor  Scott's  'Fair  Maid 
of  Perth'  ("Your  cast  garments,"  chap.  xxx.).  He 
might  at  least  have  consulted  Johnson's  '  Diction- 
ary/ which  quotes  "  to  cast  the  rags  of  sin  "  from 
Dryden. 

But  seriously,  it  is  really  a  little  too  bad  to  ask 
a  question  which  five  minutes  of  "  research"  would 
have  answered;  and  a  little  less  temerity  would 
have  been  more  judicious. 

Wright's  'Bible  Word-book'  has  yet  one  more 
good  quotation  from  Gascoigne's  '  Steele  Glas,"  ed. 
Arber,  p.  80,  "  When  hatters  use  to  bye  none  old 
cast  robes."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

[Many  correspondents  atate  that  in  the  army  the 
phrase  "caat  horsea"  ia  used  of  horaes  that  have  been 
condemned.] 

OLD  SCOTTISH  BALLAD  (7th  S.  viii.  508 ;  ix. 
17). — Some  farther  information  regarding  the 
ballad  of  '  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  sailing  in  the  Low- 
lands,' will  be  found  in  the  Western  Antiquary, 
vii.  20,  110,  at  the  former  of  which  references  is 
printed  a  complete  version  of  the  ballad,  from  the 
copy  in  the  University  Library,  Glasgow  (Euing 
Collection),  with  an  interesting  commentary  by 
your  correspondent  DR.  T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD.  A 
condensed  version,  as  sung  by  the  peasantry,  has 
also  been  printed  in  a  valuable  work  ('  N.  &  Q,,' 
7th  S.  vii.  264),  to  which  I  have  previously  drawn 
attention,  Mr.  W.  H.  Long's  '  Dialect  of  the  Isle 
of  Wight,'  p.  145.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Ha  j  put  an  a. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  "  GRAND  OLD  MAN  "  (6th  S. 
viii.  389;  7th  S.  ix.  5,98).— There  is  a  reference  at 
7th  S.  ix.  5  to  the  use  of  this  term  by  Dean  Hook 
in  an  application  of  it  to  Handel.  At  6tb  S.  viii. 
389  I  gave  another  instance  from  the  same  autho- 
rity for  it,  which  is  emphasized  by  the  insertion  of 
it  in  Canon  Bright's  '  Early  English  Church  His- 
tory,' ch.  vii.  p.  223  (Clarendon  Press,  1878):— 
"  That  was  a  great  day  in  Canterbury,  the  second 
Sunday  after  Pentecost,  May  27,  669,  when  the 
'  Grand  Old  Man,'  as  Dean  Hook  calls  him  (Arch- 
bishop Theodore),  took  his  seat  on  the  throne  of 
St.  Augustine."  There  is  reference  in  the  note  to 
Hook's  'Archbishops,'  vol.  i.  p.  151,  1860.  At 
the  same  time  I  compared  with  it  the  lines  from 
the  '  In  Memoriam,'  cix. : — 

The  grand  old  name  of  gentleman, 
Defamed  by  every  charlatan, 

o  which  I  now  ask  to  subjoin  the  lines  from  'Lady 
31ara  Vere  de  Vere': — 

The  grand  old  gardener  and  his  wife 
Smile  at  the  claima  of  long  deacent. 
So  far  it  seems  that  the   phrase  was  not  only  a 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  5, 'so. 


familiar  one  with  Dean  Hook,  but  that  there  has 
been  shown  uo  earlier  use  of  it  than  his. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

HEDGES  (7th  S.  ix.  187).— It  is  difficult  to  see 
why  the  etymology  of  this  name  is  asked  for, 
unless  the  question  is  meant  as  a  trap.  It  is 
obvious  to  a  plain  man  that  hedges  is  the  plural 
of  a  well-known  English  word  which  must  be 
familiar  to  all  in  the  form  hedge.  We  have  a  col- 
lection of  farm-buildings  near  Cambridge  at  a 
place  called  the  King's  Hedges ;  on  which  I  may 
remark  that  King  is  a  very  common  surname  in 
these  parts. 

At  the  same  time,  it  is  worth  noting  that  the 
A.-S.  dictionaries  do  not  give  us  the  origin  of 
hedge;  they  only  give  hagat  the  origin  of  the  haw- 
In  hawthorn,  and  heg,  the  origin  of  the  hey-  in 
heybote  and  of  the  hay-  in  hay-ward.  But  there 
is  yet  a  third  form,  viz.,  A.-S.  hecg,  a  feminine  sb. 
representing  a  Teutonic  form  *hag  ja,  with  the 
genitive  and  dative  hecge;  and  the  modern  Eng- 
lish hedge  is  derived,  as  hundreds  of  English  words 
are,  from  the  dative  case  rather  than  from  the 
nominative.  Examples  of  hecg  are  very  rare,  but 
the  genitive  occurs,  with  the  late  spelling  hegge, 
in  a  late  copy  of  a  charter  of  King  Offa,  originally 
made  in  785.  See  '  Cartukrium  Saxonicum,'  ed. 
Birch,  i.  339.  The  original  sense  of  hedges  is 
enclosures.  Surely  this  sense  is  simple  enough ! 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  'QUARTERLY  EEVIEW'  ON  SIR  JOHN 
HAWKWOOD  (7th  S.  ix.  184). — In  my  previous 
communication  I  called  attention  to  some  curious 
inaccuracies  in  this  article.  Here  is  another,  and 
even  grosser  blunder.  On  p.  8  the  reviewer 
states : — 

"  In  little  more  than  three  months,  in  one  of  his  cam- 
paigns, Hawk  wood  and  his  company  had  exacted  from 
Florence,  Pisa,  Lucca,  and  Arezzo  for  his  service  174,800 
golden  florin?,  and  from  the  Commune  of  Siena  alone 
two  millions  and  a  half  of  francs— enormous  sums  in 
those  days.  In  addition  he  was  receiving  an  annual 
pension  of  1,200  florins  from  the  Florentine  Signoria." 

On  p.  9  we  read  :— 

"Bernabo,  with  his  suspicious  nature,  soon  showed 
mistrust  of  fiawkwood,  who  revenged  himself  by  joining 
a  league  against  bis  father-in-law,  at  the  head  of  which 
was  the  Pope,  and  at  once  began  operations  by  devas- 
tating the  Milanese.  But  the  Papal  Legate,  the  Cardinal 
William  de  Moellet,  was  more  ambitious  of  adding  some 
of  the  territories  of  the  Republic  of  Florence  to  those  of 
the  Church  than  of  warring  with  the  Visconti,  and 
Hawkwood,  at  the  head  of  a  company  called  the  '  Santa,' 
or  '  Holy,'  which  he  had  formed,  commenced  a  campaign 
against  the  Florentines.  He  was,  however,  bought  off 
by  them  with  220.000  florins,  and  by  the  grant  of  an 
annual  pension  of  1,200  florins." 

Will  it  be  believed  that  the  campaign  against 
Florence  mentioned  in  this  latter  passage  is  the 
same  with  that  referred  to  in  the  former  ;  though 
in  the  one  Hawkwood  is  represented  as  levying 


220,000  florins  upon  Florence  alone,  and  in  the 
other  as  levying  174,800  florins  upon  Florence, 
Pisa,  Lucca,  and  Arezzo  jointly,  while  the  two 
millions  and  a  half  of  francs  which  in  the  former 
passage  he  is  stated  to  have  levied  upon  the  Com- 
mune of  Siena  was  not  levied  by  him  upon  that  or 
any  other  commune,  but  is  merely  the  approximate 
equivalent  in  French  money  of  the  174,800  florins 
contributed  by  Florence,  Pisa,  Lucca,  and  Arezzo 
jointly,  plus  a  sum  of  about  50,000  florins  which 
he  did  levy  upon  Siena  ?  Yet  such  is  the  account 
of  the  matter  given  by  Messrs.  Marcotti  and 
Leader,  the  substantial  accuracy  of  which  may  be 
verified  by  any  one  who  will  refer  to  the  'Cbronica 
Sanese '  in  Muratori's  "  Re  rum  Italicaruin  Scrip- 
tores,"  xv.  245-6,  from  which  it  appears  that 
Florence  contributed  130,000  florins,  Pisa  35,000 
florins,  and  Siena  35,000  florins,  plus  1,000  florins 
to  Hawkwood's  agent  for  the  negotiation  of  the 
treaty. 

I  subjoin  the  summary  statement  of  the  several 
sums  received  by  Hawkwood  in  the  course  of  this 
campaign,  with  which  they  conclude  their  full  and 
clear  account  of  it  ('  Giovanni  1'Acuto,'  p.  77) : — 

"E  in  quei  giorni  1'Acuto  riscuoteva  altre  grosse 
taglie  dai  Saneai  e  dai  Luccheei :  1'accordo  con  Lucca 
importava  6  mila  fiorini,  contro  le  eolite  promesse  di 
trattare  amichevolrnente  il  territorio  lucchese  :  di  quello 
con  Siena  non  ci  consta  precisamente  la  cifra.  che  pos- 
siamo  per6  litenere  non  inferiore  ai  50  mila  fiorini.  Ad 
ogni  modo  in  poco  piu  di  tre  mesi  fra  Firenze,  Pisa, 
Lucca  e  Arezzo  la  compagnia  inglese  aveva  attenuto 
174,800  fiorini  d'oro;  quindi,  con  quelli  di  Siena,  quasi 
due  milioni  e  mezzo  di  franchi,  somma  enorme  in  quei 
tempi,  senza  contare  la  pensione  vitalizia  di  1,200  fiorini 
assicurata  all'  Acuto." 

In  English : — 

"And  at  that  time  Hawkwood  was  extorting  other 
large  contributions  from  Siena  and  Lucca  :  the  pact  with 
Lucca  was  for  6,000  florins  against  the  usual  promises  to 
treat  the  Lucchese  territory  as  that  of  a  friendly  state  : 
the  precise  value  of  the  pact  with  Siena  is  not  clear,  but 
we  cannot  put  it  down  as  less  than  50,000  florins.  In 
one  way  or  another,  in  little  more  than  three  months, 
between  Florence,  Piea,  Lucca,  and  Arezzo,  the  English 
company  had  colkcted  174,800  florins  of  gold  ;  making, 
with  the  money  contributed  by  Siena,  about  two  millions 
and  a  half  of  Irancs — an  enormous  sum  in  those  tiroes — 
without  counting  the  life  annuity  of  1,200  florins  assured 
to  Hawkwood." 

Theie  are  still  some  other  points  to  be  noted  in 
connexion  with  this  article.  J.  M.  RIGG. 

9,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

Is  not  Stowe  the  authority  for  Sir  John  Hawk- 
wood's  having  been  knighted  by  Edward  III. 
during  the  French  wars,  when  Hawkwood  was 
serving  under  the  Black  Prince  ? 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

THACKERAY  (7th  S.  ix.  205). — I  have  a  distinct 
recollection  of  Thackeray's  face  in  1832,  when  he 
was  living  in  the  Temple,  and  can  assure  MR. 
HAMILTON  that  his  nose  was  as  straight  as  most 


,  IX.APBIL5, '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


noses  are  before  1835,  when  he  met  with  the  acci- 
dent at  Montmorency.  The  portrait  MR.  HAMIL- 
TON mentions  must  have  been  engraved  from  some 
picture  painted  before  1835.  I  have  a  portrait  in 
oils  which  is  very  like  what  Thackeray  was  in  1832, 
and  the  nose  is  straight.  Moreover,  he  did  not 
then  wear  spectacles.  OCTOGENARIAN. 

WILLS  IN  RHYMK  (7th  S.  viii.  346,  472  ;  ix.  72). 
— As  wills  in  rhyme  are  by  no  means  numerous, 
I  enclose  the  following,  which  is  given  in  the 
obituary  for  July,  1789,  in  the  European  Maga- 
zine of  that  date  : — 

"Mr.  Jacket,  one  of  the  principal  clerks  belonging  to 
Messrs.  Fuller  &  Co.  lie  died  suddenly  at  the  Royal 
Exchange.  The  following  is  his  will,  since  proved  in 
the  Commons : — 

I  give  and  bequeath 
(When  I  'm  laid  underneath) 
To  my  two  loving  sisters  most  dear* 
The  whole  of  my  store, 
Were  it  twice  as  much  more, 
Which  God's  goodness  has  granted  me  here. 
And  that  none  may  prevent 
This  my  will  and  intent, 
Or  occasion  the  least  of  law  racket, 
With  a  solemn  appealf 
I  confirm,  sign,  and  seal 
This  the  true  act  and  deed  of  Will  Jacket." 

0.  A.  WHITE. 
Preston-on-the-Wild-Moors,  Salop. 

COCK-PENNY  (7th  S.  ix.  7,  90,  156).— May  I  add 
the  appended  quotation  from  the  '  History,  Direc- 
tory, &c.,  of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland'  (1 829), 
by  Parson  and  White,  to  those  from  Baines  which 
I  have  already  given  ?  In  these  counties,  we  are 
told,  after  the  Reformation, 

"free  schools  were established  in  almost  every  town- 
ship, and  endowed  with  stipends  for  the  masters  to  in- 
struct the  children .free  of  expente,  except  the  parents 

of  the  pupils  choose  to  reward  the  preceptor's  diligence 
by  an  annual  gratuity  at  Shrovetide,  called  to  this  day 
a  cock-penny." — P.  26. 

J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

STAG  MATCH  (7th  S.  viu  508;  viii.  36,  495;  ix. 
111). — The  statement  about  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land's horse-races  is  made  by  Lord  Stanhope  in  his 
'History'  (iii.  311),  on  the  authority  of  "Rev. 
James  Hay  of  Inverness ;  attestation  to  Bishop 
Forbes,  received  June  30,  1750." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

QUAKER  MARRIAGE  (7th  S.  ix.  208).— The  fol- 
lowing, extracted  from  the  Academy  of  February  15 
last,  may  throw  light  on  marriages  by  consent : — 

"  The  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent  relating  to  mar- 
riage Lad,  as  a  matter  of  course,  no  effect  in  England, 
and  therefore,  until  the  passing  of  the  Marriage  Act  of 


*  Elizabeth  and  Anne, 
t  In  the  name  of  God,  &c. 


1753,  nothing  was  absolutely  necessary  beyond  the  con- 
sent of  the  parties." 

R.  B. 

GREEN  STOCKINGS  (1st  S.  ix.  398). — Last  October 
a  Worcestershire  lady  was  married,  her  elder  sister 
Mary  being  unmarried ;  thereupon  a  Scottish 
spinster  said  to  me,  "  Ah  !  now  Mary  will  have  to 
wear  the  green  stockings."  W.  C.  B. 

WIND  FROM  A  CANNON-BALL  (7th  S.  vii.  426  ; 
viii.  57,  395  ;  ix.  35,  152).— In  the  '  Memoirs  of 
John  Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham'  (second 
edition,  London,  1729)  I  find  the  following  para- 
graph at  the  close  of  his  account  of  a  fight  with 
De  Ruiter's  ships,  off  Southwold,  which  lasted  all 
day : — 

"  I  observed  also  two  things,  which  I  dare  affirm,  tho' 
not  generally  believ'd.  One  was,  that  the  wind  of  a  can- 
non bullet,  tho'  flying  never  so  near,  is  incapable  of 
doing  the  least  harm;  and  indeed,  were  it  otherwise,  no 
man  above  deck  would  escape.  The  other  was,  that  a 
great  shot  may  be  sometimes  avoided  even  as  it  flies,  by 
changing  one's  ground  a  little;  for,  when  the  wind  some- 
times blew  away  the  smoak,  it  was  so  clear  a  sunshiny 
day,  that  we  could  easily  perceive  the  bullets  (that  were 
half  spent)  fall  in  the  water,  and  from  thence  bound  up 
again  among  us ;  which  gives  sufficient  time  for  making 
a  step  or  two  on  any  side." 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

Clapham. 

AMPOULE  (7th  S.  ix.  107). —  The  unnamed 
French  writer  wrote,  perhaps,  in  ignorance  of  the 
ceremony  of  anointing,  or  used  metaphorically  only 
the  words  quoted,  as  MR.  WARD  suggests,  who  is 
right  in  saying  that  the  sacred  ampoule  contained 
only  oil.  With  reference  to  the  Rheims  oil,  the 
legend  is  that  at  the  consecration  of  King  Clovis  "  a 
dove,  fairer  than  snow,  suddenly  brought  down  in 
his  mouth  a  vial  full  of  holy  oil.  All  were  de- 
lighted with  the  fragrancy  of  it,  and  when  the 
archbishop  had  received  it  the  dove  vanished" 
(Hincmar's  'Life  of  St.  Remigius,'c. 21).  Another 
writer  says : — 

"When  he  that  bore  the  chrism  was  absent,  and  kept 
off  by  the  people,  lo  !  suddenly  no  other  doubtless  than 
the  Holy  Spirit  appeared  in  the  visible  form  of  tt  dove, 
who,  carrying  the  holy  oil  in  his  shining  bill,  laid  it 
down  between  the  hands  of  the  minister." — Aimoin, 
i.  16, '  De  1'Hiet.  de  France.' 

Both  these  passages  are  quoted  by  Menin  in  his 
'  Treatise  of  the  Anointing  and  Coronation  of  the 
Kings  of  France,'  translated,  London,  1723,  8vo., 
p.  19,  and  are  copied  from  him  by  Arthur  Taylor 
in  his  'Glory  of  Regality,'  London,  1820,  8vo., 
pp.  60,  61,  who  adds  : — 

"  The  same  oil  which  was  thus  received  is  said  to  have 
remained  ever  since  undiminished,  as  that  consecrated 
by  Moses  (Exodus  xxx.  23-25,  made  of  the  principal 
spices  myrrh,  sweet  cinnamon,  sweet  calamus,  cassia, 
and  oil  olive)  is  reported  to  have  lasted  till  the  captivity, 
or  about  900  years." 

In  the  additional  notes,  pp.  347-352,  Taylor 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX,  Af  ML  5,  '90. 


gives  many  details  on  the  practice  of  anointing, 
and  the  composition  of  unguents,  with  references. 
The  unction  of  the  Greek  emperors  is  said  to  have 
been  TW  6cia)  fivp<$,  which  was  a  crwaywy^  TIS 
TWV  evTTvdtov  i>Awv,  as  Dionysius  mentions. 
Durandus,  in  his  'Rationale,'  lib.  vi.,  says, 
"Chrisma  conficitur  ex  balsamo  et  oleo."  In  no 
case  is  mention  made  of  milk  or  honey.  The 
anointing  of  the  kings  of  England  from  an  ampulla 
containing  the  consecrated  oil  is  described  by 
Taylor  at  p.  191 ;  but  he  does  not  give  details  of 
the  preparation  of  the  oil,  or  state  whether  it  is 
kept  from  coronation  to  coronation. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  legend  of  the  ampulla  brought  from  heaven 
by  a  white  dove,  and  containing  the  oil  with  which 
the  Frank  King  Clovis  was  anointed  by  St. 
Re'my  at  his  baptism  in  496,  is,  as  every  respect- 
able legend  ought  to  be,  considerably  younger 
than  the  fact  it  relates  to.  It  is  mentioned  for  the 
first  time  by  Hincmar,  the  Archbishop  of  Reims, 
who  was  born  in  806,  and  died  in  882.  The  am- 
pulla was  always  used  thereafter  at  the  coronation 
of  the  kings  of  France  down  to  Charles  X.  It  was 
kept  at  Reims  in  the  tomb  of  St.  Re'my.  It  was 
a  glass  phial,  41  millimetres  high,  with  an  aperture 
16  millimetres  in  circumference.  It  was  filled  with 
a  kind  of  "  gruel  thick  and  slab,"  which,  in  the 
long  run,  had  become  solidified,  and  of  a  reddish- 
brown  colour.  When  it  was  time  to  use  it  at  the 
ceremony  of  coronation,  the  High  Prior  of  St. 
R^my,  from  whose  neck  the  rich  shrine  which  con- 
tained it  hung  by  a  silver  chain,  scooped  from  it  a 
particle  by  means  of  a  gold  needle,  and  this  was 
mingled  with  the  chrism  (a  compound  of  oil  and 
balm),  preparatory  to  the  anointing  of  the  king. 
The  legend  says  that  there  was  such  a  relation  be- 
tween the  holy  phial  and  the  life  of  the  reigning 
king  as  for  the  bulk  of  the  balm  it  contained  to 
diminish  if  his  health  happened  to  be  impaired. 
The  ampulla  was  destroyed  in  1793  by  Ruhl,  a 
member  of  the  Convention,  then  appointed  Com- 
missioner in  the  Department  of  the  Marne.  But, 
before  delivering  the  phial  to  that  officer,  Abb6 
Seraine,  the  "Curs'"  of  St.  Re'my  took  out  of  it 
a  part,  which  was  reverently  kept  in  a  crystal  vessel 
enclosed  in  a  silver- gilt  shrine,  and  was  used  for 
the  last  time  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  X.  in 
1825.  I  think  it  may  be  admitted  that,  in  the 
phrase  of  the  very  old  French  writer  here  quoted, 
the  word  milk  refers  to  the  oil,  and  the  word  honey 
to  the  balm,  which  composed  the  chrism.  Milk, 
indeed,  can  be  an  allowable  substitute  for  oil,  re- 
ferring to  the  sweetness  of  the  savour,  and  honey 
for  balm,  referring  to  the  sweetness  of  the  odour. 

DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

ARCHIBALD  MOFFLIN  (7th  S.  ix.  148).— May  I 
add  to  my  guery  respecting  Archibald  Moffiin  ]  I 


find  the  name,  as  spelt  on  his  wife's  gravestone,  is 
Maughlio,  not  Mofflin.    I  fancy  his  marriage  was 
about  1770.         J.  CUTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 
The  Brewery,  Reading. 

QUEEN  ANNE  BOLETN  (7th  S.  ix.  43,  97,  157).— 
Happening  to  possess  a  copy  of  Baker's  'Chronicle/ 
1674  (first  published  in  1641),  I  turned  to  it  and 
read  on  p.  283  : — 

"  Queen  Anne  her  self  on  the  nineteenth  of  May,  on  a 
Scaffold  upon  the  Green  within  the  Tower,  was  beheaded 
with  the  Sword  of  Callice  [Calais]  by  the  Hangman  of 
that  Town ;  her  body  with  the  head  was  buried  in  the 
Quire  of  the  Chappel  there  [i.e.,  in  the  Tower]." 

Not  concerned  as  to  whether  she  were  a  blonde 
or  a  brunette,  I  should  yet  suppose  that  a  limited 
search  would  determine  the  question. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

BERKS  AND  OXFORDSHIRE  :  DUNCH  FAMILY 
(7th  S.  viii.  7,  97,  391,  513 ;  ix.  191).— Oxford 
men,  and  especially  those  who  rowed,  will  remem- 
ber the  two  •  tall  hills  which  rise  out  of  the  dead 
flat  country  some  three  or  four  miles  west  of  Wal- 
lingford,  near  the  confluence  of  the  Thames  and 
Isis,  and  which  we  profanely  called  "  Mother 
Bunch."  These  formed  part  and  parcel  of  the 
property  of  the  Bunches.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

GINGERBREAD  FAIRS  (7th  S.  viii.  27,  79).— These 
were  and,  I  believe,  still  are  held  in  Hungary  on  the 
festival  of  the  saint  to  whom  the  parish  church  is 
dedicated.  L.  L.  K. 

OYSTERMOUTH  (7th  S.  ix.  168).—  I  have  just 
come  across  this  name  in  the  '  Institutions  for  the 
Archdeaconry  of  Bedford.'  On  August  21,  1357, 
Mag.  Thos.  Ynnge,  Rector  of  Oystermouth,  dioc. 
Meneu',  was  inst.  to  Clifton  Rectory,  on  exchange 
with  Roger  de  Wytbyngton,  Rector  of  Clifton. 

F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

HILL-NAMES:  WYRRAL,  WORLE  (7th  S.  ix.  167). 
— These  are  English,  and  not  Celtic  word?.  The 
two  forms  here  given  are  variants  of  the  same 
word,  which  appears  to  mean  a  rounded  or  wheel- 
shaped  eminence,  or  a  circle  of  earth  or  stone?.  In 
Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary '  ivhorle  is  "a  very 
small  wheel,"  and  in  West  Kent  a  wheelbarrow  is 
still  known  as  a  whorlb&now.  To  trace  the  word 
further  back,  the  'Catholicon  Anglicum'  has 
"  qwherel  of  a  spyndylle,  giraculum."  This  is  the 
same  word  as  the  Old  Norse  hvirfill,  which  is 
equivalent  to  the  Latin  vertex,  a  word  which  has 
the  twofold  meaning  of  whirl,  eddy,  and  the  top 
or  highest  point  of  a  hill ;  and  it  is  remarkable 
that  the  same  twofold  meaning  should  be  found  in 
the  Teutonic  languages.  There  is  a  hamlet  called 
Whirlow,  near  Sheffield,  which  is  written  Wherlow 
in  1601,  Whorlow  in  1650,  and  Wharlpw  in  1659. 
I  take  the  prefix  in  this  word  to  be  whirl,  meaning 


7*8.  IX.  APRIL5,'£O.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


either  a  rounded  eminence  or  barrow,  or  a  circle 
of  earth  or  stones.  The  old  form  probably  was 
*hwerfil-hldvo  or  *hwerelhldw.  It  is  certain  that 
Whirlow  is  the  name  of  a  hill-top;  but  if  any  circle 
or  other  prehistoric  remains  ever  existed  there  the 
plough  or  the  spade  has  removed  them.  Another 
analogous  name  is  Worrall,  a  hamlet  in  Ecclesfield, 
South  Yorkshire.  Some  writers  have  identified 
this  place  with  the  Wihala  of  Domesday.  Perhaps 
one  may  guess  the  old  form  to  have  been  *cet 
hwerfile  or  *cst  hwerele,  at  the  hill-top,  a  descrip- 
tion which  accords  with  the  situation  of  the  place. 
With  these  words  we  may  compare  the  place-name 
Wheeldon,  which  probably  means  wheel  hill,  ».  e., 
a  hill  upon  whose  top  or  aide  was  a  circle  of  earth 
or  stones,  though  this  word  might  be  connected 
with  the  practice  of  rolling  the  fire-wheel  down  hill 
on  St.  John's  eye.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

Sheffield. 

There  is  a  Hundred  of  Wirral,  or  Wirrall,  in 
Cheshire.  Its  name,  however,  appears  in  Domes- 
day Book  as  Wilaveston,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  derived  from  a  small  village  now  called  Wil- 
laston. 

It  is  remarked  in  Camden's  'Britannia'  (1695) 
that  from  Chester  "northwestward  there  runneth 
out  a  Chersonese  into  the  sea,  inclosed  on  one  side 
with  the  aestuary  Dee,  and  on  the  other  with  the 
river  Mersey:  we  call  it  Wirall,  the  Welsh 
(because  it  is  a  corner)  "  (col.  560)  ;  and  "  call'd 
by  the  Saxon  Annals  Wijiheale,  and  by  Matthew 
Westminster  more  corruptly  Wirhale  "  (col.  570). 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

BYRON'S  BIRTHPLACE  (7th  S.  viiL  366 ;  ix.  233). 
— MR.  JULIAN  HARNEY  may  rest  assured  that  on 
my  return  to  England  I  will  do  my  best  to  induce 
those  in  authority  to  place  a  suitable  tablet — no 
longer,  alas  !  to  mark  the  house  where  Byron  was 
born,  but  to  mark  the  site  whereon  that  house 
originally  stood.  I  do  not  anticipate  any  difficulty 
in  this  matter.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

Beau  Site,  Aigle,  Switzerland. 

GREAT  BERNERS  STREET  HOAX  (7th  S.  ix.  128, 
198). — The  New  Annual  Register  gives  the  date  as 
Nov.  27,  1810,  and  writes  of  it  thus  :  "  This  very 
malignant  species  of  wit  was  most  successfully 
practised  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Tottenham,  a  lady 
of  fortune,  at  No.  54,  Berners  Street."  After 
giving  the  details,  so  well  known,  it  is  stated 
"  this  hoax  exceeded  by  far  that  in  Bedford  Street 
a  few  months  since."  In  the  memoir  of  Barham, 
prefixed  to  the  third  series  of '  Ingoldsby  Legends,' 
eleventh  edition,  published  by  Bentley,  1855, 
p.  49,  is  the  following  passage  : — 

"  He  (Hook)  then  gave  us  many  absurd  particulars  of 
the  Bernera  Street  hoax,  which  he  admitted  was  con- 
trived by  himself  and  Henry  H — ,  who  was  formerly 
contemporary  with  me  at  Brazenose,  and  whom  I  knew 


there,  now  a  popular  preacher.  He  also  mentioned 
another  of  a  similar  character,  previous  in  point  of  time, 
of  which  he  had  been  the  sole  originator.  The  object  of 
it  was  a  Quaker  who  lived  in  Henrietta  Street,  Covent 
Garden." 

In  Jeaffreson's  'Novels  and  Novelists,'  voL  ii. 
p.  117,  subject  "Theodore  Hook  ":— 

"  The  idea  of  the  joke  was  borrowed  from  France, 
where  it  had  been  performed  on  a  small  scale,  albeit 
Hook  to  the  last  stoutly  maintained  that  it  originated  in 
his  fertile  humour." 

These  extracts  show  that  there  was  a  rehearsal 
of  the  hoax,  and  that  Henry  H —  became  a  popular 
preacher,  and  may  thus  be  identified.  The  exact 
day,  perhaps,  can  be  fixed,  as  the  three  letters  in- 
serted in  the  Register  quoted  above  are  dated 
Monday,  and  refer  to  two  o'clock  to-morrow.  Was 
Tuesday  Nov.  26  or  27,  1810  ? 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

Henry  H —  was  Henry  Higginson,  an  intimate 
friend  of  Theodore  Hook  when  the  former  was  at 
Brasenose.  He  subsequently  became  a  clergyman 
of  High  Church  views,  and  of  exemplary  life.  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  from  whom  Theodore  Hook 
got  the  idea  of  his  hoax  in  Berners  Street :  it  was 
not  original. 

WILLIAM  ERASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

GARRULITY  (7th  S.  ix.  229).— It  is  rather  odd  to 
ask  a  question  under  a  heading  which  purposely 
refers  to  something  else.  I  suppose  a  "  propensity 
to  scribbling"  may  be  abbreviated  to  "itch  for 
writing,"  or  "love  of  scribbling."  If  it  is  to  be  put 
into  a  single  word,  I  think  I  should  call  it  "  ink- 
thirst."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Garrulity  is  the  cacoethes  loquendi,  not  scribendi. 
For  cacoethes  scribendi  there  is  no  equivalent  for  the 
German  word.  Is  such  a  phrase  wanted  ?  If  so, 
it  is  not  far  to  seek :  pen-flux  would  be  excellent, 
and  far  better  than  the  awkward  cacoethes  scribendi. 
But  I  ask  again,  Is  it  wanted  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

The  nearest  approach  to  such  a  term  as  is  asked 
for  seems  to  me  to  be  found  in  the  title  of  the 
work  called  '  Scribbleomania.' 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  LETTERS  OF  AND  TO  HORACE  WALPOLE 
(7th  S.  ix.  189). — In  connexion  with  this  inquiry 
may  I  mention,  for  the  information  of  MR.  C. 
MASON,  that  in  my  copy  of  '  Horace  Walpole's 
Letters,'  9  vols.,  published  by  Henry  G.  Bonn, 
London,  1861,  the  editor,  Peter  Cunningham, 
states  as  an  advertisement — 

"that  the  leading  features  of  this  edition  consist  in 
the  publication  for  the  first  time  of  '  The  Entire  Cor- 
respondence of  Walpole  '  in  a  chronological  and  uni- 
form order,  and  in  the  publication  equally  for  the 
first  time  of  many  letters  either  now  first  collected  or 
first  made.'public  "  (p.  zxxv.  vol.  i.)  1 

I   need   hardly  add   that  Macaulay's  essay   on 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  APRIL  5,  '90. 


'Horace  Walpole'  in  the  Edinburgh  Review 
(October,  1833)  was  founded  on  the  edition  by 
Lord  Dover,  2  vols.,  8m,  London,  1833. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

MR.  MASON  will  find  some  information  on  the 
subject  of  his  inquiry  in  Peter  Cunningham's  pre- 
face which  is  prefixed  to  the  last  volume  of  his 
edition  of  '  Horace  Walpole's  Letters.' 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"A  DUCK  AND  A  DRAKE,  AND  A  HALFPENNY 

CAKE  "  (71*  S.  ix.  68).— To  the  references  at  the 
close  of  the  query  may  I  subjoin  a  few  lines?  In 
his  notes  on  Minutius  Felix, '  Octav.,'  c.  iii.,  the 
Kev.  H.  A.  Holden  observes,  "'The  game  loses 
much  of  its  dignity,'  Bays  Lord  Hailes,  '  when  it  is 
expressed  under  the  vulgar  appellation  of  Duck 
and  Drake ' "  (Cambridge,  1853,  p.  51).  A  similar 
falling  off  in  the  practice  of  an  ancient  game  is  ob- 
servable in  the  "  Ludere  par  impar  "  of  Horace, 
'Sat.,'  ii.  iii.  248,  Suetonius,  'August.,'  c.  Ixxi., 
which  is  also  "  micare  digitis  "  in  Cicero,  '  De 
Natur.  Deor.,'  ii.  xli.,  'De  Off.,'  iii.  xxiii.  It  is 
the  Italian  mora. 

So  Jeremy  Taylor  has  an  allusion  to  the  honesty 
necessary  for  this  when  he  says  : — 

"  He  is  a  good  man  with  whom  a  blind  man  may 
safely  converse;  dignus  quicum  in  lenebris  mices,  to  whom 
in  respect  of  his  fair  dealings  the  darkness  and  light  are 
both  alike." — 'Serm.,'  xxiv.  pt.  ii.  §  vii.  vol.  iv.  p.  632. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Henry  Peacham,  in  '  The  Worth  of  a  Penny  ; 
or,  a  Caution  to  Keep  Money  '  (London,  1647),  has 
a  reference  to  this  game.  He  says  : — 

"  I  remember,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  a  wealthy 
citizen  of  London  left  his  son  a  mighty  estate  in  money : 
who  imagining  he  should  never  be  able  to  spend  it,  would 
usually  make 'ducks  and  drakes  '  in  the  Thames,  with 
Twelve  pencrs,  as  boys  are  wont  to  d  >  with  tile  sherds 
and  oyster  shells.  And  in  the  end  he  grew  to  that 
extreme  want  that  he  was  fain  to  beg  or  borrow  six- 
pence :  having,  many  times,  no  more  shoes  than  feet : 
and  sometimes  'more  feet  than  shoes,'  as  the  Beggar 
said  in  the  comedy." 

C.  C.  B. 

BEXHILL  CHURCH  AND  HORACE  WALPOLE  (4th 
S.  xii.  474). — In  reply  to  a  query  made  so  long 
ago  as  December  13,  1873,  by  the  RKV.  C.  F.  S. 
WARREN,  in  which  he  asks  what  became  of  the 
window  taken  from  Bexhill  Church  and  given  to 
Horace  Walpole — a  window  which  contained  por- 
traits of  Henry  III.  and  Eleanor  of  Provence — I 
beg  to  state  that  the  window  was  purchased  at  the 
Strawberry  Hill  sale  for  my  grandfather,  the  late 
Rev.  Sir  Thomas  Gery  Cullum,  Bart.,  F.S.A.,  and 
is  now  in  my  possession  at  Hard  wick. 

G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-CuLLUM,   F.S.A. 
Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

PRESENT  NUMBER  OF  CHRISTIANS  (7th  S.  ix. 
L — I  think  MR.  KRESS  will  find  what  he  wants 


in  '  A  Century  of  Christian  Progress,'  by  the  Rev. 
James  Johnston,  published  by  James  Nisbet  & 
Co.  It  is  generally  stated  that  there  are  about 
500,000,000  Christians  in  the  world.  Mulhall, 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Statistics '  (last  edit.,  1886), 
puts  them  at  392,332,000. 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
50,  Agate  Road,  the  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 

Philips'  '  Handy- Volume  Atlas,'  1887,  puts  the 
population  of  the  world  at  1,500,000,000,  and 
Christians  at  430,000,000.  W.  C.  B. 

The  third  edition  of  the  recently  issued  little 
handbook  which  is  entitled  '  Everybody's  Pocket 
Cyclopaedia '  gives  some  "  Religious  Statistics," 
which  are  said  to  be  taken  from  Schem's  '  Statistics 
of  the  World.'  The  number  of  followers  of  Chris- 
tianity is  stated  to  be  338,000,000,  but  this  ap- 
pears to  be  a  misprint  for  388,000.000,  as  in 
another  table  the  Roman  Catholics  are  said  to 
number  201,000,000,  the  Protestants  106,000,000 
and  the  Eastern  Churches  81,000,000. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

EDWARD  FITZGERALD  (7th  S.  ix.  207). — Your 
Indian  correspondent  COL.  PRIDEAUX  refers  to 
some  interesting  letters,  the  internal  evidence  of 
which  shows  them  to  be  from  the  late  Edward 
Fitzgerald,  to  'N.  &  Q."  in  the  years  1860  and 
1861,  signed  "  Parathina,"  and  asks  why  Fitz- 
gerald should  have  assumed  such  pseudonym. 
An  article  in  Temple  Bar  for  March  seems  to  me 
to  give  a  sufficient  reply.  Fitzgerald  hated  the 
great  crowded  city,  loved  retirement  and  solitude, 
lived  at  Woodbridge,  and  was  constantly  wander- 
ing "  along  the  shore  "  (irapa.  6lva)  of  the  sea,  on 
the  Suffolk  coast.  His  friends  said  he  preferred 
the  companionship  of  the  rough  sailors  and  fisher- 
men to  the  literary  and  social  charms  of  London. 
Such,  indeed,  seems  to  have  been  the  case.  He 
even  went  into  partnership  with  the  captain  of  a 
herring  lugger.  On  the  shore  he  would  meditate 
on  Homer,  and  in  the  letters  referred  to  would 
naturally  adopt  such  sobriquet  as  "  Parathina." 

A.  C. 

The  correspondent,  whoever  he  was,  who  used 
the  signature  "  Parathina "  must  surely,  with  a 
recollection  of  Homer,  have  written  from  some 
place  "  by  the  shore  of  the  loud-roaring  sea."  The 
explanation  is  almost  too  obvious. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.} 

THE  FIRST  AND  ONLY  FEMALE  FREEMASON 
(7th  S.  ix.  206).— This  well-known  story  has  been 
already  printed  and  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (see 
5th  S.  iv.  103;  v.  157,  311).  Bat  I  do  not  remem- 
ber to  have  hitherto  seen  mentioned  the  authority 
of  "  one  Richard  Hill,  who  lived  to  a  great  age." 
As  MR.  RULE  dates  from  Ashford,  where  seem- 


7*  3.  IX.  APSIS  5,  'SO.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


ingly  the  paper  he  quotes  was  published,  I  would 
suggest  that  he  should  make  some  attempt  to 
ascertain  from  the  editor  and  correspondent  the 
source  from  which  the  story  as  it  there  appears 
was  taken.  If  I  knew  the  editor's  address  I  would 
do  it  myself.  Supposing  that  "  Richard  Hill's  " 
original  version  could  be  discovered,  the  story 
might  possibly  be  placed  on  a  more  satisfactory 
footing  than  it  at  present  holds. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

My  notes  remind  me  that  I  saw  a  few  years 
ago,  in  the  south  transept  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathe- 
dral in  Dublin,  a  monument  erected  by  Miss  St. 
Leger  to  the  memory  of  her  sister-in-law.  The 
sister-in-law's  figure  surmounts  the  monument, 
and  she  holds  on  her  lap  a  medallion  having  Miss 
St.  Leger's  profile  in  relief  on  it ;  and  you  read 
that  "Miss  St.  Leger,  sister  of secreted  her- 
self in  a  clock-case  at  a  Masons'  meeting,  and 
being  discovered  was  forced  to  become  a  Mason  ; 
the  only  female  Mason."  This  is  surely  authentic 
enough.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

P.S. — I  could  find  out  from  Dublin  if  my  notes 
or  memory  are  playing  me  false,  should  it  please 
MR.  RULE. 

The  "one  slight  error"  that  MR.  RULE  points 
out  does  not  exist.  The  Hon.  Elizabeth  Aldworth's 
father,  Arthur  St.  Leger,  was  created,  June  28, 
1703,  Baron  Kilmadown  and  Viscount  Doneraile, 
which  titles  became  extinct  on  the  death,  s.p.,  of 
his  grandson,  the  fourth  viscount,  April  25,  1767. 
The  viscountcy  was,  however,  revived  in  1785,  in 
the  person  of  St.  Leger  Aldwortb,  our  heroine's 
younger  son.  The  present  Lord  Doneraile  is  her 
great-great-grandson. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
f  R.  J.  FYKMORE,  P.  M.,  and  E,  S.  H.  corroborate  this 
information.] 

DETACHED  BELL  TOWERS  (7th  S.  ix.  107,  169). 
— Speaking  of  Salisbury  Cathedral,  it  is  stated  in 
'England  Illustrated'  (1764),  vol.  ii.  p.  327:  — 

"The  bells  for  the  service  of  this  church,  which  are 
eight  in  number,  bang  in  a  strong,  high-built  steeple, 
erected  in  another  quarter  of  the  churchyard ;  the  walls 
of  the  spire,  which  towards  the  top  are  little  more  than 
four  ii  dies  thick,  being  judged  too  weak  for  such  a 
weight  of  metal ;  §o  that  iu  the  cathedral  there  is  only 
one  bell,  which  rings  when  the  bishop  comes  into  the 
choir." 

A  north-east  view  of  Salisbury,  on  the  opposite 

gige,  shows  the   tower  surmounted   by   a  spire, 
odsworth's    'History  of   Salisbury  Cathedral' 
says  (p.  131)  :— 

"  At  a  ehort  distance  to  the  north  of  the  church  was 
ft  large  and  tubetantial  belfry,  which  was  probably 
erected  at  the  same  time  as  the  principal  building," 

that  is,  between  1220  and  1258.  The  belfry  was 
destroyed  during  the  alterations  at  Salisbury  Cathe- 


dral in  1789,  under  the  direction  of  the  then 
famous  architect  James  Wyatt.  Of  these  altera- 
tions the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Milner  writes,  in  his 
'  Dissertation '  on  alterations  of  ancient  cathedrals 
(1811):- 

"  Several  monuments  of  antiquity  have  thereby  been 

demolished  or  defaced Such  was  the  large  ancient 

belfry,  of  the  pointed  style,  which,  stood  in  the  church 
yard,  without  any  way  interfering  with  tue  church 
itself." 

HENRY  F.  POLLARD. 

Old  Cross,  Hertford. 

The  belfry  tower  at  Elstow,  near  Bedford  (John 
Bunyau's  home),  is  either  wholly  or  partially 
detached  from  the  church. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Two  other  instances  are  Warms  worth,  near  Don- 
caster,  and  Henllan,  a  small  village  five  miles  from 
Denbigh.  GEORGE  KENTON. 

There  is  one  at  Westbury  on  Severn,  in  the 
county  of  Gloucester.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

I  had  one  pointed  out  to  me  when  driving  near 
Sprotborougb,  in  Yorkshire,  but  cannot  remember 
the  name  of  the  place.  The  tower  was  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  its  church.  L.  L.  K. 

Many  instances  have  already  been  collected  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1*  S.  and  2nd  S.  See  General  Index, 
s.v.  "Belfries."  W.  C.  B. 

SOURCE  OF  POETRY  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  127, 192). 
— '  The  Haunch  of  Venison  '  was  written  by  James 
Smith,  of  '  Rejected  Addresses '  fame.  It  is  to  be 
found  in  Smith's  '  Comic  Sketches,'  published  in 
1841— a  most  delightful  book,  by-the-by.  If  Miss 
MACLAGAN  will  favour  me  with  her  address,  I  will 
send  her  a  copy  of  the  poem. 

A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

17,  Norfolk  Square,  Hyde  Park. 

ST.  MARY  OVERY,  NOW  ST.  SAVIOUR'S,  SOUTH- 
WARK  (7th  S.  ix.  209).— There  is,  I  apprehend, 
more  in  the  REV.  F.  C.  CASS'S  question  than  at  first 
appears.  I  am  inclined  to  think  St.  Saviour's  and 
St.  Mary  Overy  were  two  different  buildings. 
St.  Mary  Overy,  or,  more  correctly  speaking,  St. 
Saviour's,  occupies  the  site  where  stood  a  priory 
of  nuns,  which  was,  I  understand,  founded  by  a 
female  called  Mary  —  a  virtuous  person  — who 
owned  a  ferry  over  the  Thames  prior  to  the  build- 
ing of  London  Bridge.  The  priory  waj  for  some 
time  used  as  a  college  of  priests,  but  somewhere 
about  1106  it  was  refounded.  This  building  was, 
about  the  year  1207,  destroyed  by  fire,  but  im- 
mediately rebuilt,  being  dedicated  to  St.  Mary 
Magdalen.  The  monastery  and  church  was  rebuilt 
in  the  reigns  of  Richard  II.  and  Henry  VIII.  The 
parishes  of  St.  Magdalen  and  St.  Margaret  pur- 
chased the  conventual  church  from  Henry,  and 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APBIL  5,  -90. 


were  then  united ;  the  church,  being  repaired,  was 
named  St.  Saviour's.  In  a  book  published  by 
the  Company  of  Parish  Clerks,  1732,  it  is  stated, 
with  regard  to  St.  Saviour's,  "It  is  often  called 
St.  Mary  Over-rees,  but  very  erroneously";  and, 
with  regard  to  the  position,  "  The  church  of  St. 
Saviour  is  situated  at  the  south-east  angle  of  St. 
Mary  Over-rees-dock."  Of  course,  I  do  not  touch 
the  etymological  side  of  the  question,  but  the  fore- 
going may  assist  towards  the  object  aimed  at  by 
the  REV.  F.  C.  CASS.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

Pennant,  in  his  '  London '  (p.  44,  first  edition) 
writes  as  follows  with  reference  to  this  church  : — 

"  The  first  religious  house  was  that  of  St.  Mary  0 verie, 
said  to  have  been  originally  founded  by  a  maiden  named 
Mary  for  Bisters,  and  endowed  with  the  profits  of  a  ferry 
cross  the  Bye  or  river  Thames." 

T.  W.  TEMPANT. 

Eichmond,  Surrey. 

Canon  Taylor,  in  his  '  Words  and  Places,'  p.  188, 
says  :— 

"  Close  to  London  Bridge  we  find  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  Overy,  or  St.  Mary  of  the  Ferry.  This  name,  if 
we  may  believe  the  old  traditions,  recalls  the  time  when 
the  Thames  was  unbridged,  and  when  the  proceeds  of 
the  ferry  formed  the  valuable  endowment  of  the  con- 
ventual church.  So  Horaeferry  Road  is  a  reminiscence 
of  the  ferry  which  Westminster  Bridge  has  superseded." 

In  a  foot-note  Canon  Taylor  explains  that 
"  this  etymology,  as  well  as  the  myth  of  the  miserly 
ferryman  and  his  fair  daughter,  are  open  to  grave  sus- 
picion. St.  Mary  Overy  is  probably  St.  Mary  Ofer-ea  or 
St.  Mary  by  the  Waterside.  The  Anglo-Saxon  ofer  is  the 
same  as  the  Modern  German  ufer,  a  shore." 

S.  ILLINGWOETH  BUTLER. 

RUTLAND  HOUSE,  KNIGHTSBRIDGE  (7th  S.  ix. 
229).— Rutland  House,  a  large  red-brick  mansion, 
occupied  the  site  of  the  present  Rutland  Gate. 
John,  Duke  of  Rutland,  died  here  May  29,  1779. 
The  celebrated  Marquis  of  Granby,  his  son,  also 
resided  here.  The  whole  estate,  consisting  ol 
above  six  acres,  was  offered  for  sale  by  Mr.  Robins 
in  1833,  but  was  bought  in,  and  in  a  year  or  two 
after  the  house  was  pulled  down,  and  the  land  let 
for  building.  Rutland  Gate  was  commenced  in 
1838,  and  completed,  as  far  as  Clytha  House,  in 
1840.  The  remainder  has  been  built  since,  the 
whole  being  completed  in  1856.  I  know  of  no 
print  or  drawing  of  the  house.  There  is  not  one 
mentioned  in  the  Grace  catalogue.  See  Davis 
'History  of  Knightsbridge.'  L.  G.  S. 

CHILD'S  COT  ON  A  FUNERAL  MONUMENT  (7th 
S.  yiii.  327,  477;  ix.  176). — A  recent  instance  o 
a  similar  memorial  deserves  to  be  added.  In  the 
churchyard  of  Kirk  Ella,  East  Yorkshire,  there  is 
an  upright  gravestone,  "In.  affectionate  re  mem 
brance  of  Annie,  the  beloved  wife  of  Edward  Ed 
wards,  who  departed  this  life  February  1,  1878 


iged  sixty-six  years  [Prov.  xxvii.  1]."  At  the  top 
>f  the  stone  is  a  medallion  in  relief,  measuring 
bout  twelve  inches  in  width  and  eight  in  height, 

whereon   is   represented   a    bedroom,   showing  a 

window  with  a  blind,  a  fireplace,  and  a  picture  on 
:he  wall ;  by  the  side  of  the  bed  (of  the  sort  called, 
'.  believe,  a  French  tester)  kneels  a  woman  in  her 

night  attire,  in  the  attitude  of  prayer.  Below  this 
s  inscribed  "  Many  a  night  she  knelt  in  prayer." 
The  mason  was  "  G.  H.  Leake,  Anlaby  Road 

[Hull]."  W.  C.  B. 

"Las  GANTS  GLACES"  (7th  S.  ix.  187).— The 
author  of  '  Guy  Livingstone '  says  that  this  sobri- 
quet was  applied  to  the  Black  Mousquetaires. 
The  exploit  in  question,  which  was  the  successful 
assault  of  a  fortress  which  had  repelled  all  the 
attacks  of  the  troops  of  the  line,  occurred  in  the 
ivil  wars  of  the  Fronde,  nearly  a  hundred  years 
before  Fontenoy.  E.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 

Hornsea  Vicarage,  East  Yorka. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
169,  218).— 

Gods  meet  gods  and  justle  in  the  dark. 

Dryden  and  Lee's  '  CEdipus,'  Act  IV.,  end. 
As  a  parallel  to  this  see  another  line  of  Dryden's  :— 
Birds  met  birds  and  justled  in  the  dark. 

'Hind  and  Panther,'  line  1898. 
G.  P.  S.  B. 
(7th  S.  ix.  169.) 
Lose  this  day  loitering,  &c. 

The  quoted  lines  are  translated  from  the  '  Prelude  at 
the  Theatre,'  which  is  prefixed  to  the  first  part  of 
Goethe's  '  Faust.'  The  lines  occur  near  to  the  end  of  the 
'  Prelude,'  and  appear — one  or  two  words  only  being  diffe- 
rent from  those  used  by  Longfellow — in  the  edition  of 
'  Faust '  (p.  82)  by  John  Anster,  LL.D.,  which  is  pub- 
lished in  Morley's  "  Universal  Library." 

J.  F.  MANSBRQH. 
Life,  that  dares  send 
A  challenge  to  his  end, 
And  when  it  comes  say, 

Welcome,  friend  I 

is  from  Crashaw's  '  Wishes.    To  his  supposed  Mistress.' 

C.  C.  B. 
(7'h  S.  ix.  189.) 

A  late  contributor,  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  wrote  of  this  in 
4'h  S.  ix.  35,  as  follows  :— 

"  Unrecorded  saying :  'Like  the  Walsall  man's  goose.' 
One  of  the  popular  dishes  of  the  Christmas  season,  goose, 
reminds  me  of  a  local  saying  that  has  not  (I  believe)  yet 
been  noted  in  these  pages.  It  is  this :  '  Too  much  for 
one,  and  not  enough  for  two,  like  the  Walsall  man's 
goose.'  The  presumed  foundation  for  the  saying  is  that 
an  inhabitant  of  Walsall,  Staffordshire,  when  asked  if  he 
and  his  wife  were  going  to  have  a  goose  for  their  Christ- 
mas dinner,  replied  in  the  negative,  adding  that  the 
goose  was  a  very  foolish  bird  :  it  was  '  too  much  for  one 
and  not  enough  for  two.'  " 

MR.  PENGELLY,  at  p.  103,  in  stating  that  he  had  met 
with  the  saying  in  many  separate  parts,  gave  specially 
Tewkesbury.  ED.  .MARSHALL. 


.  IX.  APRIL  5,  90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Diary  of  a  Tour  in  1732,  through  Paris  of  England, 
Wales,  Ireland,  and  Scotland.  Made  by  John  Love- 
day  of  Caversham.  Now  first  printed  from  a  Manu- 
script in  the  possession  of  his  great-grandson,  John 
Edward  Taylor  Loveday.  (Edinburgh,  Privately 
printed.) 

As  a  contribution  to  the  Roxburghe  Club,  of  which 
august  body  he  is  a  member,  our  constant  and  loyal 
friend  Mr.  LoYeday  prints  for  the  first  time,  with  an 
introduction,  a  diary  of  travels  by  his  great-grandfather. 
As  the  work  is  practically  unattainable  to  others  than 
members  of  the  club,  it  may  f  eem  tantalizing  to  give  an 
insight  into  its  contents.  Such  task,  however,  must  be 
essayed.  At  the  period  when  the  journey  the  de- 
scription of  which  is  given  was  undertaken  John  Love- 
day  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  had  just  taken  his 
B.A.  degree  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford.  As  an  under- 
graduate he  had  shown  taste  and  aptitude  for  philo- 
logical and  archaeological  pursuits;  and  Hearne,  the 
eminent  antiquary,  who  was  indebted  in  subsequent  days 
to  Mr.  Loveday  for  valuable  assistance  in  his  laborious 
pursuits,  spoke  of  him  in  1723  as  "optimse  spei  juvenis, 
literarum  et  literatorum  amantissimue."  In  acknowledg- 
ment of  this  compliment  and  in  pursuance  of  a  long- 
maintained  beneficence,  Mr.  Loveday  at  his  own  expense 
restored  Hearne's  monument  in  Oxford. 

Mr.  Loveday's  own  contributions  to  scholarship  are 
found  in  the  pages  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  in  a 
sense  the  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  the  last  century.  Scholarly 
writers  testify  in  their  introductions  to  his  assistance. 
Nichols,  in  his  '  Literary  Anecdotes/  speaks  in  high 
praise  of  him ;  and  Miss  Berry  gives  a  delightful  account 
of  the  old  Tory  country  gentleman  who  lived  at  Cavers- 
ham,  near  Heading,  and  had  married  a  cousin  of  hers. 

Sufficiently  adventurous  for  those  days  was  the  trip  on 
horseback  that  was  undertaken.  Starting  from  Oxford, 
Mr.  Loveday  proceeded  by  Stratford-on-Avon,  Lichfield, 
Stafford,  Shrewsbury,  Carnarvon,  Bangor,  to  Anglesey 
and  Dublin;  explored  the  south  of  Ireland;  returned 
through  Wales  to  Chester;  continued  by  Liverpool,  Man- 
chester, Preston,  Lancaster,  Eendal,  Penrith,  Carlisle, 
and  Dumfries  to  Glasgow;  visited  spots  of  interest  in 
Scotland ;  and  returned  by  Berwick,  Newcastle,  Dur- 
ham, York,  Lincoln,  Nottingham,  &c.,  to  Oxford.  Not 
one-tenth  of  the  places  of  interest  he  visited  is  mentioned 
in  this  summary.  Of  personal  adventure  there  is  scarcely 
a  trace.  Once  in  Scotland  we  find  a  suspicion  that  his 
luggage,  which  he  has  sent  in  charge  of  a  youth,  may 
have  been  stolen.  Apparently,  however,  travelling  was 
as  safe  then  as  now  it  is.  At  various  houses  of  nobility, 
gentry,  and  ecclesiastics  whom  he  meets  he  receives 
hospitality,  which  he  records,  and  is  aided  on  his  travels. 
His  notes,  however,  made  apparently  for  his  own  informa- 
tion and  to  a  certain  extent  corrected  and  elaborated  in 
later  life,  deal  mainly  with  churches,  castles,  librarie 
pictures,  and  other  objects  of  a  similar  class.  For  scenery 
he  shows  an  amount  of  admiration  which,  without  being 
extravagant,  was  uncommon  in  those  days.  Various 
forms  of  provisions  supplied  him  are  thought  worthy  t  ( 
comment.  Drinkable  claret  appears  to  have  been  gener- 
ally obtainable  at  from  eighteenpence  to  two  shillings 
a  bottle,  and  less  in  Ireland.  A  century  later  he 
would  scarcely  in  the  country  have  found  a  bottle. 
Sometimes  he  copies  a  quaint  epitaph,  at  another  he 
depicts  the  proceedings  at  an  Irish  wake.  At  Machyn- 
lleth  he  observes — which  bears  upon  a  recent  discussion 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'— that  "  The  People  would  never  bury  N.  in 
ye  Churchyard  'till  Dr.  Parry  ye  Minister  ordered  his 
own  Grave  to  be  there."  When  in  Wales  they  come  in 


he  wake  of  the  licensing  justices,  who  drink  all  the 
wine,  and  have  to  be  "  content  to  spend  ye  Evening  over 
a  Mug  of  Milk."  On  the  "  White  Hart  Inn,"  in  Dublin, 
ie  observes  that,  like  the  hotels  in  France,  it "  dresses  no 
Meat  for  ye  Guests.  We  had  our  Dinners  brought  Ua 
>om  a  Cook's  Shop."  Port  wine  was  not  to  be  obtained 
n  Ireland.  Of  the  Irish  ladies  he  says,  with  regret,  that 
:hey  "  make  use  of  expressions  bordering  too  near  upon 
Swearing."  Of  Baronhill,  by  Beaumaria,  he  speaks  with 
much  admiration.  "  Nothing,  they  say,  for  situation,  ex- 
cept Mount  Edgcumbe,  by  Plymouth,  can  exceed  it."  In 
Cumberland  eel-pie  he  hears  spoken  of  as  "  sneck  Poye  " 
(snake  pie).  In  Edinburgh  he  ar.d  his  companion,  Mr. 
Pearetb,  are  charged  one  shilling  apiece  per  night  for 
beds,  and  are  told  it  was  always  the  custom,  upon  which 
they  "  made  bold  to  introduce  another  Custom, — not  to 
give  ye  Servants  one  half-penny."  A  very  graphic 
account  of  Scotch  inns  is  subsequently  given. 

Mr.  Loveday  is  a  pleasant,  observant,  well-informed, 
and  agreeable  companion,  and  we  are  thankful  to  his  de- 
scendant for  the  opportunity  of  roaming  in  his  company. 

THE  Fortnightly  Review  leads  off  with  Mr.  Swinburne's 
essay  on 'James  Shirley.'  "An  ingenious  and  fertile 
talent," a"  bright  and  lively  talent,"  these  are  the  words 
of  praise  bestowed  on  the  last  of  the  so-called  Elizabethan 
dramatists,  a  man  who  at  his  best  reflects  Fletcher  and  at 
his  worst  is  on  a  level  with  Brome.  '  Leaves  from  a 
Diary  on  the  Karun  River,'  by  the  Hon.  George  Curzon, 
gives,  among  other  things,  a  striking  account  of  Turkish 
jealousies  and  misconduct.  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton  draws  an 
edifying  literary  parallel  between  "  then  and  now,"  in 
which  is  a  good  account  of  the  original  Saturday  Review. 
Mr.  Oswald  Crawfurd,  under  the  head  '  The  London 
Stage,'  arraigns  modern  theatrical  management.  '  Ideal- 
ism in  French  Fiction '  and  Sir  Morell  Mackenzie's  paper 
on  '  The  Reform  of  the  College  of  Surgeons '  also  arrest 
attention. — '  Was  I  Hypnotized  ] '  by  Mr.  Hamilton  Aide, 
gives,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  some  startling  ex- 
periences at  a  te'ance  directed  by  "  Mr.  Sludge,  the 
Medium."  'Continental  and  English  Painting'  is  a 
rather  too  rapid  summary  by  J.  A.  Crowe.  Mr.  Her- 
bert Spencer  concludes  his  treatise  on  '  Justice,'  and 
Lord  Ribblesdale  describes  '  Hunting  at  Gibraltar.'  An 
important  and  an  almost  forgotten  chapter  is  opened  out 
by  Mr.  Walter  Frewen  Lord  in  his  '  English  Conquest 
of  Java.'  There  are  also  an  article  on  '  Horseflesh '  and 
some  further  reviews  of  Noticeable  Books.' — Mile.  Blaze 
de  Bury  writes  in  the  New  Review  on  '  The  Loves  of 
Chateaubriand,'  and  Sir  Morell  Mackenzie  on '  The  Effect 
of  Smoking  on  the  Voice.'  The  views  in  the  latter  are 
sensible  and  moderate,  a  rare  thing  in  similar  papers. 
'  Exiled  to  the  Arctic  Zone '  is  a  terrible  paper  of  Step- 
niak.  '  Folios  and  Footlights,'  by  Mr.  L.  F.  Austin, 
deals  very  little  with  footlights  and  not  at  all  with  folios, 
at  least  in  their  technical  sense. — In  the  Century  appears 
an  illustrated  paper,  of  cruel  interest,  on  '  The  Slave 
Trade  in  the  Congo  Basin.'  Mr.  Stillman's  '  Italian  Old 
Masters '  deals  with  Giovanni  Bellini.  'An  Artist's  Let- 
ters from  Japan '  retain  all  their  freshness  and  interest. 
1  The  Serpent  Mound  of  Ohio '  and  '  The  Old  Poetic 
Guild  in  Ireland  '  are  noteworthy  portions  of  the  con- 
tents. Some  striking  views  of  the  Shoshone  Falls  are 
given. — An  excellent  number  of  Macmillan's  has  a 
curious  variety  of  contents.  '  Early  Land  holding  and 
Modern  Land  Transfer '  is  a  thoughtful  paper  by  Sir 
Frederick  Pollock,  an  authority  on  the  subject.  Mies 
Godkin's  'The  Young  Cavour'  has  a  title  that  might 
easily  mislead.  Mr.  Keene  in  '  Conflicts  of  Experience ' 
de»ls  largely  with  proverbs.  '  Poets  and  Puritans,'  by 
J.  G.  Dow,  is  far  less  than  just  to  the  merits  of  some 
poetry  of  the  Puri'ans.  Mr.  Kipling's  '  The  Man  Who 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  APBIL  5, 


Was '  is  a  story.  As  such  it  is  outside  our  scope.  We 
commend,  however,  its  moral  to  a  sleepy  country.— 
•  John  Kenyon  and  his  Friends '  in  Temple  Bar  brings  to 
light  an  interesting  and  a  half-forgotten  individuality. 
•A  Day  and  a  Night  on  the  Aiguille  du  Dru'  supplies  a 
record  of  experiences  the  reverse  of  pleasant.  '  Dandy- 
ism '  is  readable.— In  Murray's  appear  Lady  Frederick 
Cavendish's  excellent  account  of  '  Five  Months  m  South 
Africa ';  a  good  account  of  '  Mary  Howitt,  Quaker  and 
Catholic ';  and  a  paper,  apparently  from  an  American 
source,  on  '  Waiters  and  Restaurants.'— In  the  Gentle- 
man's '  The  Thin  Red  Line '  traces  back  in  imagination 
to  prehistoric  tradition  and  myth  that  thin  red  line 
which  has  won  England's  battles.  '  Book-Fires  of  the 
Revolution  and  Restoration '  applies  to  England  a  kind 
of  investigation  dear  to  Peignot  in  France.  In  a  notice 
of  '  Beroalde  de  Verville '  Mr.  Arthur  Machen  shows 
that  he  has  never  understood  Rabelais.  Mr.  Percy  Fitz- 
gerald writes  on  'Little  Tours.'— The  Cornhill  has  a 
pleasant  descriptive  article  '  Nature  at  Night.'  '  More 
Circuit  Notes '  is  very  readable,  but  tells  in  new  shapes 
and  as  facts  very  old  bar  stories.  '  Fisticuff*  in  Fiction  ' 
is  rather  short  for  its  subject.—  Longman's  gives  a  scien- 
tific but  very  readable  paper  on  '  Music  and  Dancing  in 
Nature.'  '  The  Voice  of  Spring '  is  agreeable.  Mr.  Lang's 
'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship '  is  not  quite  up  to  form.— 
'  Rowing  at  Oxford '  is  described  in  the  English  Illus- 
trated by  Mr.  W.  H.  Grenfell  and  '  Rowing  at  Cambridge ' 
by  Mr.  R.  C.  Lehmann.  These  articles  are  well  illus- 
trated, both  writers  supplying  their  own  portraits. 
'Social  Life  in  Bulgaria'  and  '  A  Glimpse  of  Highclere 
Castle  '  are  attractive  portions  of  a  good  number. — The 
Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould  continues  his  contributions  to  the 
Newlery  House  Magazine.— All  the  Year  Round  de- 
scribes '  Some  Singular  Punishments.' 

Many  of  the  book  catalogues  for  the  present  month 
have  abundant  interest.  Messrs.  H.  Sotheran  &  Co. 
announce  a  complete  set  of  Archceologia  with  indexes,  a 
fine  set  of  the  '  Monasticon  Anglicanura,'  a  complete  set 
of  the  '  Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  the  Institution  of 
Engineers,'  the  Percy  Society  Publications,  a  collection 
of  theatrical  memoirs,  and  some  superb  works  in  natural 
history.  The  Book-  Lover's  Leafltt  of  Messrs.  Pickering 
&  Chatto  is  rich  in  early  poetry  and  Americana.  Messrs. 
Jarvis  &  Son  issue  a  special  catalogue  of  water-colour 
drawings,  portraits,  &c.,  including  the  series  of  original 
portraits  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club.  The  catalogue  of  Mr. 
Ridler  includes  many  specimens  of  early  printed  works 
by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  Veldener,  &c.  Miscellaneous 
books  arc  represented  in  the  catalogues  of  Mr.  E.  W. 
Stubbs,  Mr.  Arthur  Reader,  and  Mr.  John  Salkeld  of 
London,  Mr.  Wm.  Downing  and  Mr.  Jas.  Wilson  of 
Birmingham,  and  Mr.  Henry  Marsh  Gilbert  of  South- 
ampton. Mr.  Robert  Forrester  of  Glasgow  has  a  good 
collection  of  Elzevirs. 

THE  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  begin  with  the 
Encyclopedic  Dictionary,  Part  LXXV.,  giving  "  Tooth- 
ful' to  " Trichoglossinae."  Under  "Top"  some  useful 
illustrations  of  top-mast  and  top-gallant  are  supplied. 
"Touch,"  with  its  derivatives,  affords  curious  illustra- 
tions, as  do  "  Transom,"  "  Transplanter,"  "  Tortoise," 
&c. — Part  LI.  of  the  Shakespeare,  including  an  extra 
number,  deals  with  '  Hamlet,'  the  conclusion  of  which  it 
gives,  and  with  'King  Lear,'  of  which  the  first  act 
appears.  The  opening  illustration  to  this,  showing  the 
curse  on  Cordelia,  is  very  dramatic,  as  is  the  selection 
by  France  of  the  dowerless  Cordelia. — Part  XXV.  of 
Naumann's  History  of  Music  has  a  portrait  of  Emanuel 
Bach.  The  letterpress  is  occupied  with  Johann  Sebastian 
Bach  and  with  Handel.— Picturesque  Australasia,  Part 
XVIII.,  has  a  full-page  illustration  of  mustering  sheep 


and  a  second  of  Stawell.  Many  excellent  illustrations 
of  the  western  district  of  Victoria  are  al  o  supplied. — 
Old  and  New  London,  of  which  Part  XXXI.  appears 
with  an  extra  sheet,  extends  from  Whitehall,  of  which  a 
view  about  1650  is  given,  to  Westminster.  Of  this  pic- 
turesque portion  of  London,  rich  in  historical  associa- 
tions, many  spirited  views  are  afforded.  No  portion  of 
the  work  is  better  executed  or  more  interesting  than 
this.—  The  Holy  Landand  the  Bible,  Part  VII.,  exhibits 
numerous  pictures  of  pastoral  pursuits,  and  has  a  design 
of  a  snake  charmer  and  a  view  of  the  Waly  Ghuzzeh. — 
Celebrities  of  the  Century,  Part  XV.,  begins  with  Jean 
Baptiste  Say  and  ends  with  D.  F.  Strauss.  Many  im- 
portant biographies,  including  those  of  Schiler,  the 
Schlegels,  Schopenhauer,  Schliemann,  Schouvaloff,  Schu- 
liert,  the  various  bearers  of  the  name  of  Scott  and 
Sheridan,  all  the  Smiths  of  distinction,  and  the  Stephen- 
sons,  are  given. —  Woman's  World  has  the  usual  class  of 
contents. 

WE  notice  with  regret  the  death  of  an  old  contributor, 
who,  we  believe,  was  consulted  as  to  the  establishment  of 
N.  &  Q.'— Mr.  Edward  Hailstone,  F.S.A.,  of  Walton 
Hall,  near  Wakefield.  This  place  is  familiar  to  many 
Europeans  and  Americans  as  the  home  and  grave  of 
Charles  Waterton,  the  great  traveller,  on  whose  death  it 
came  to  his  only  son,  Edmund  Waterton,  whose  signature 
was  familiar  to  our  readers.  Mr.  Hailstone,  who  was 
educated  at  Richmond  School,  under  the  rule  of  its  cele- 
brated master  "  Tate  of  Richmond,"  afterwards  Canon  of 
St.  Paul's,  for  many  years  resided  at  Horton  Hall,  near 
Bradford,  where  he  had  collected  a  noble  library,  con- 
taining certainly  the  finest  collection  of  Yorkshire  pub- 
lications in  England,  from  the  noble  folio  to  the  broad- 
side and  chap-book.  This  he  removed  to  his  new  residence 
some  eighteen  years  ago,  where  he  died  on  Monday, 
March  24,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years. 


#0tur=f  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  G.  CHRISTIE  ("  Borrowing  Days  "). — See  under  head 
'  Borrowed  Days,'  5">  S.  v.  266,  335,  527 ;  vi.  18,  where 
the  subject  is  fully  discussed. 

HARRY  HEMS  ("  Entrain  or  Intrain  and  Detrain "). 
— These  words  are  now  in  familiar  use  with  regard  to 
military  movements.  See  6th  S.  iv.  247,  454. 

B. — The  English  word  envoy  is  never  pronounced  like 
the  French  envoi. 

J.  B.  S.  ("Trolds  "\-The  same  as  trolls,  for  which 
see  Cassell'?,  Latham  s,  Stormonth's,  or  any  compre- 
hensive dictionary. 

H.  A. — Note  will  appear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception 


7""  S.  IX.  APRIL  12,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  12,  1890. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  224. 

NOTES  :— Capt.  John  Smith,  231— The  Vaudols,  232— Organ 
Bibliography,  233— Irish  Brigade  in  English  Service— Dis- 
covery of  a  Murder,  2?4— C.  Bullock— Third-class  Railway 
Carriages— Error  in  Macaulay— Flayed  Alive,  285— Tomb  of 
Hearne-Final  "  g"  in  Participle— Full  References,  286. 

QUERIES  : — "  Pilate's  Guards"  —  Macdonald  —  Heraldic  — 
Medhop  :  Clayton— John  Fry— 'La  France  Maritime' — 
W.  Cecil,  Lord  Burghley— Hogg  or  Horsman,  237— "  Plus 
je  vois  les  hommes,"  &c. — Bufalini — "  Good,  bad,  or  in- 
different"—Prayer-Book  Abridged—'  Mercurius  Rusticus'— 
"  One  law  for  the  rich,"&c. — Charles  Bathurst- Mohammed 
—Capt.  McFunn,  283— Heraldic— Steevens  Family,  289. 

REPLIES : —Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice,  289  — 
Monastic  Life,  294 -Mr.  Sliddery— Blemwell— The  Magical 
Conflict— Christmas  Plum-pudding  —  Freewomen— Thurlow 
on  Steam— Wooden  Shoes,  295— Great  Seal  of  Catherine 
Parr— English  Sunday-City  Lighted  with  Oil— Turnpike- 
Gate  Tickets,  296— Borough  English -Gilbert  Millington— 
Wordsworth's  '  Ode  on  Intimations  of  Immortality,'  297— 
B6n6zet— Fishmarket  —  Ganymede— Earth-hunger— English 
Grammar— The  Poison  Maid— Bibliography  of  Dialling— 
Malagigt  —  Argot :  "Betty  Martin"  — "One  sup  and  no 
more,"  298. 

NOTES  OV  BOOKS  :—' Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
Vol.  XXII.  —  Walters's  'In  Tennyson  Land '  — Butler's 
'  Butler  Family.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


£ftt*. 

CAPTAIN  JOHN  SMITH  OF  VIRGINIA. 
(Concluded  from  p.  224.) 

Having  thus  accompanied  our  narrator  through 
his  "  travels  and  adventures,"  so  far  as  they  are 
stated  to  have  been  taken  from  Ferneza's  book, 
let  us,  in  conclusion,  examine  the  grant  of  arms 
which  seems  to  form  the  piece  de  resistance  of 
Smith's  book.  As  already  stated,  there  are  three 
transcripts  of  it  extant.  The  "original,"  which 
Sir  William  Segar,  Garter  King,  saw,  and  from 
which  he  made  the  official  copy  preserved  at  the 
Heralds'  College,  is  apparently  lost,  and  we  are, 
therefore,  unable  to  examine  Prince  Sigismund's 
sign-manual  and  seal.  To  all  appearance,  the 
draughtsman  who  copied  the  latter  has  largely 
drawn  upon  his  imagination,  as  it  differs  from  all 
other  known  seals.*  Should  the  unexpected  happen, 
and  the  "original"  turn  up,  we  should  be  able  to 
compare  the  signature  with  that  on  a  letter  ad- 
dressed to  Lord  Keeper  Sir  John  Puckering,  dated 
Alba  Julia,  Sept.  11,  1593  (Harl.  MS.  No.  7011). 
En  passant,  I  wish  to  direct  attention  to  the  fact 
that  although  the  patent  was  granted  on  Dec.  9, 
1603,  and  Capt.  Smith  reached  England  in  1604, 
it  was  not  registered  at  the  College  of  Arms  until 
Aug.  19,  1625. 

With  regard  to  the  text  of  the  document,  the 


*  Cf.  J.  B.  v.  S.  [Baron  Joseph  Bedeus],  '  Die  Wappen 
und  Siegel  der  Fiirsten  von  Siebenbiirgen '  (Hermann- 
atadt,  1838).  The  charge  of  three  wolf's  teeth  is  correct. 


title  of  Prince  Sigismund  is  set  forth  as  "Dei 
Gratia  Dux  Transilvaniae,  Wallachise,  et  Vanda- 
lorum  [1],  Comes  Anchard,  Salford,  Growenda  [?].'•'* 
We  may  safely  say  that  this  is  unique.  It  is  cer- 
tainly the  only  known  instance  in  which  a  Prince 
of  Transylvania  assumed  the  title  of  the  Dukes  of 
Mecklenburg,  and  described  himself  as  the  Duke 
of  the  Vandals.  In  his  official  documents  the 
prince  is  generally  styled  "  Dei  Gratia  Transyl- 
vaniae,  Moldavia,  Wallachiae  Transalpine  et  Sacri 
Romani  Imperil  Princeps,  Partium  Regni  Hun- 
gariae  Dominus,  Aurei  Velleria  Eques  et  Siculorum 
Comes."  This,  of  course,  varies  according  to 
various  dates,  but  the  above  represents  it  in  full. 
Where  "  Anchard,  Salford,  and  Growenda "  may 
be  Smith's  commentators  do  not  inform  us,  and 
probably  no  mortal  can  tell.  The  mysterious  earl's 
name  and  full  title  are  given  as  "  Henricus  Voids, 
Comes  de  Meldri,  Salmariae  et  Peldoise  primarius."t 
Salmaria  and  Peldoia,  for  all  we  know,  may.be 
very  important  places  or  provinces  ;  but  we  know 
nothing  of  them,  and  probably  they  are  also  in 
cloudland. 

The  locality  from  which  the  patent  is  dated  is 
given  as  "  Lesprizia  in  Misnia "  in  the  original 
Latin  text,J  and  in  the  English  translation  as 
"Lips wick  in  Misenland."  Misnia  is,  as  we  know, 
the  Marquisate  of  Meissen  ;  but  we  search  the 
map  in  vain  for  a  place  named  Lesprizia,  nor  do 
the  gazetteers  of  Germany  help  us  in  the  matter.  § 

When  Prince  Sigismund  was  secretly  negotiating 
for  the  transfer  of  Transylvania  to  the  Austrian 
dynasty  the  emperor  promised  to  reinstate  him 
in  the  possession  of  the  Duchies  of  Oppeln  and 
Ratibor,  in  Silesia,  formerly  owned  by  him ;  but 
the  prince  at  first  did  not  seem  inclined  to  go 
back  to  his  old  home,  and  would  have  preferred 
some  quiet  nook  in  the  Tyrol,  close  to  his  friends 
in  Italy,  and  far  away  from  all  places  frequented 
by  Hungarians  ("  tractus  remotior  ab  omni  Hun- 
garorum  commercio").  And  although  he  subse- 
quently agreed  to  settle  in  Silesia,  he  never  went 
there,  but  to  Libochowitz,  which  was  presented  to 
him  by  the  emperor  on  Dec.  18,  1602.||  But 
Libochowitz  is  on  the  river  Eger,  in  Bohemia, 
close  to  Prague,  and  not  in  the  Marquisate  of 
Meissen.  So  it  cannot  be  meant  by  "Lipswick"; 
and  we  have,  therefore,  here  to  face  another  mys- 
tery, this  time  a  geographical  blunder  in  what 
purports  to  be  an  official  document,  dated  from 
the  very  place. 

I  hope  I  have  laid  enough  evidence  before  the 


*  In  the  Harleian  MS.  No.  1507,  "  Comes  Ancherd, 
Saleford,  Grewenda." 

f  "  Henricus  Val  Daw Moldri Poldarae"  in 

the  Harl.  MS. 

^  "  Le  Sprize  in  Misinse"  in  the  Harl.  MS. 

§  Cf..  e.g.,  H.  Rudolph's  'Orta-Lexikon  v.  Deutsch- 
land,'  Zurich,  1868. 

II  '  Monumenta  C  imitialia  Regni  Transl v vaniae.'  vol.  v. 
pp.  131, 161. 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APKIL  12, 


reader  to  prove  that  the  patent,  as  published  in 
Smith's  own  book,  is  an  exceedingly  clumsy  piece 
of  forgery.  But  the  captain's  audacity  is  apparently 
exceeded  by  the  credulity  of  his  dupes.  We  may 
find  some  excuse  for  a  man  placed  in  Sir  William 
Segar's  position  in  the  seventeenth  century  append- 
ing his  signature  and  official  seal  to  this  precious 
document,  but  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  any 
modern  author,  with  all  the  opportunities  of  re- 
search at  his  disposal,  can  be  deceived  by  such  a 
transparent  fraud,  and  undertake  the  hopeless  task 
of  defending  the  captain's  veracity.  The  drift  of 
Mr.  Henry's  argument  is  not  quite  clear.  "  Graze- 
brook,"  he  exclaimp,  "in  his  'Heraldry  of  Smith,' 

says  he  found   Smith's   coat  of  arms in   the 

British  Museum,  Hatleian  MS.  No.  578.  Burke, 
in  his  '  Encyclopaedia  of  Heraldry,'  describes  it 
also.  And  then,"  he  adds  triumphantly,  "  with 
such  proof  of  the  most  remarkable  incidents  in  his 
early  life  we  need  not  look  beyond  Smith's  own 
statement  for  evidence  of  the  rest  of  his  narrative."* 
Mr.  Henry's  canons  of  evidence  must  be  very 
elastic.  Grazebrook  says  more.  He  gives  three 
different  coats  of  arms,  two  of  which  are  attributed 
to  Capt.  Smith  in  the  MS.  referred  to,  and  one  of 
them,  no  doubt,  was  worn  by  him.  But  there  is 
no  tittle  of  evidence  to  show  that  he  bad  any  right 
to  do  so.  One  of  the  coats — Vert,  a  chevron  gules 
— is  bad  heraldry.  With  regard  to  Sir  Bernard 
Burke,  he  no  doubt  described  the  arms  from  the 
official  transcript  in  the  Heralds'  College,  of  the 
historical  value  of  which  the  reader  is  now  able  to 
form  his  own  opinion. 

Prof.  Arber  bases  his  defence  of  Smith  on  the 
same  treacherous  ground.  He  states  that  "  of  the 

authenticity of  this  grant  of  arms,  and  of  the 

all-important  corroboration  that  it  affords  to  the 
'  True  Travels,'  there  is  no  doubt  at  all."f  But 
this  is  assertion,  pure  and  simple,  and  no  proof. 
Any  unbelieving  Thomas  is  invited  to  undertake  a 
pilgrimage  to  Queen  Victoria  Street,  London,  where 
the  grant  may  be  inspected  for  what  Mr.  Mon- 
tague Tigg  would  call  the  "ridiculously  small  sum 
of  five  shillings." 

Since  the  above  lines  were  in  MS.,  I  have  sub- 
mitted to  the  Hungarian  Heraldical  and  Genea- 
logical Society  of  Budapest  a  short  paper  on  this 
subject,  which  was  read  at  one  of  their  meetings. 
The  text  of  the  grant  of  arms  was  read  in  full,  and 
created  no  small  amount  of  mirth.  The  paper  has 
since  been  published  in  the  society's  official  journal, 
the  Turul.^.  The  editor — the  secretary  of  the 
society — having  occasion  to  refer  to  the  grant, 
alludes  to  it  as  "  this  interesting  forgery,"  and 
thereby  gives  what  may  be  considered  an  official 
confirmation  of  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  every 
unbiassed  reader  with  regard  to  the  value  of  what 


*  Address,  p.  49. 

1  Smith's  '  Works,'  Introduction,  p.  xxv. 
Vol.  vi.  pp.  164-168. 


Mr.  Ashton  calls  "  this  irrefutable  testimony  of 
the  most  improbable  events  in  Captt  Smith's 
career."*  LEWIS  L.  KROPF. 


THE  VAUDOIS  AND  OTHEE  SURVIVALS. 
The  late  Mr.  Henry  Bradshaw's  collected 
papers  (vide  review  of  same  in  the  Spectator  of 
March  8,  and  Mrs.  Wainwright's  interesting  letter 
in  the  Spectator  of  March  22)  throw  light  on  the 
origin  of  the  Vaudois,  falsely  called  Waldenses,  a 
name  which  should  only  be  applied  to  the  "  poor 
men  of  Lyons,"  the  followers  of  Peter  Waldo.  Dr. 
Gillies  is,  of  course,  the  main  authority  on  the 
Vaudois.  But,  religious  opinions  apart,  the  real 
position  and  origin  of  the  Vaudois  cannot  be  too 
clearly  stated,  and  that  without  controversial 
animus,  just  as  though  one  were  speaking  of  the 
Essenes  or  the  Therapeutae,  or  the  Shi-ites  and 
Sunnis  in  the  faith  of  Islam.  No  sound  historian 
and  critic  can  maintain  that  the  Vaudois  are,  or 
were,  a  remnant  of  uncorrupted  primitive  Chris- 
tianity. St.  Jerome's  evidence  is  clear,  namely, 
that  the  Vigilantian  heretics  were  fixed  in  his  time 
in  the  Cottian  Alps,  and  that  the  Vaudois  are  the 
spiritual  descendants  of  the  Vigilantians,  not  of 
the  primitive  Christians.  For  their  retaining  an 
apostolic  tradition  there  is  no  evidence.  Primitive 
heresies  have,  on  the  whole,  not  survived  as 
organized  bodies,  but  rather  as  an  undercurrent 
in  the  church  and  the  world.  For  example  (vide  M. 
Re"nan),  Aristotelic  and  Arabian  pantheism,  formu- 
lated by  Averroes,  had  its  "recrudescence,"  or 
second  life,  in  the  materialistic  pantheism  of  the 
North  Italian  philosophers.  The  French  cagots 
were  probably  vestiges  of  heretics.  Peter  Waldo's 
followers  were  a  "  survival,"  not,  like  the  Vaudois, 
of  the  Vigilantians,  but  of  the  Paulician  heretics. 
There  is  reason  for  supposing  that  Ochino  and  his 
followers  in  Spain  (generally  represented  in  Eng- 
land as  persecuted  Protestants)  were  at  least  part 
founders  of  English  Unitarianism,  of  which  Essex 
Chapel,  Strand,  was  once  a  nucleus  ;  and  the 
brothers  Sozzini,  North  Italian  patricians  (vide 
late  Dean  Milman's  '  Essays '),  who  Latinized  their 
name  as  "  Socini,"  were  of  the  same  pantheistic, 
philosophical  school,  and,  in  fact,  developers  of 
the  pure  Averroism.  Crellius,  a  later  writer,  de- 
veloped the  Arian  and  Socinian  doctrines  in  his 
tract  'De  Uno  Deo  Patre.'  Another  relic  of 
ancient  heresy  in  Europe  is  probably  to  be  found 
in  the  Socinian  Protestants  of  Hungary  and  Tran- 
sylvania. The  latter,  of  course,  are  known  as 
Zseklers.  They  are  mentioned  in  a  note  to 
Aleardo  Aleardi's  poems,  Firenze,  G.  Barbera, 
editore  1882,  «I  sette  Soldati,'  p.  330:  "Fra  i 
sette  monti  Dei  cavalieri  S4cleri  io  nascea,  Dove 
Sandor  cadea."  A  note,  p.  341,  adds  : — 


*  '  Adventures  of  Capt.    Smith,'  by   John   Ashton 
(London,  1883),  p.  xiii. 


.  ix.  APKIL  12, 9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


"  La  Transilvania,  il  paese  delle  sette  montagne,  e 
come  una  itnmensa  fortezza;  e  la  Svizzera  del'  Oriente. 
I  Carpati  a  mezzodi  la  rincingono  d'  una  muraglia  g  gan- 
teaea.  Cola  vivono  i  Secleri,  gagliarda  geate  della 
famiglU  Magiara.  Erano  i  beniamini  di  Bern.  II  pneta 
patriota  cantara  di  loro:  il  sangua  dei  Secleri  non  e 
degenerate ;  Ogoi  goccia  e  ua  diamente." 

Without  embarking  on  controversy,  I  hope  to 
have  shown  in  this  note  that  the  Vaudois  and 
other  Protestants,  so  far  as  their  religious  descent 
can  be  traced,  are  not  heirs  of  the  primitive 
Church,  but  "survivals,"  perhaps  under  new 
names,  of  heresies.  The  Protestants  of  Tran- 
sylvania are  now,  or  were  till  lately,  partially 
subsidized  by  the  Anglican  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel ;  and  if  this  still  be  done, 
the  act  is  practically  the  last  link  between  Angli- 
canism and  that  foreign  Protestantism  once  callt-d 
"  the  cause,"  and  even  now  at  times  confounded 
with  the  Anglican  Communion.  H.  DE  B.  H. 


ORGAN  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
Additions    or    corrections    will    be    gratefully 
received. 

Adlung  (J.).  Anleitung  zu  der  muaikalischen  Gelehrt- 
heit.  [Theila  vor  die  Orgel  und  Instrument-.Macber.] 
Erfurt,  1758.  4to. 

Adlung  (J.).  Musica  Mecbanica  Organordi,  &c. 
Berlin,  1768.  4to. 

Allihn  (Max).  Die  Theorie  und  Praxis  Orgelbaues. 
2te  Vollig.  umgearbeitete  Aufl.  Weimar,  1888.  8vo. 

Andung  (J.  Al.).  Handbuchlein  fiir  Orgelapieler  und 
aolche  die  ea  wer.ten  wollen.  Hildburghausen,  1853.  8vo. 

Ditto.     SteAuf.    1872. 

Anneessens  (Charles).  Reclame  et  Realite  dans  la 
facture  d'orgues.  Sottegem. 

Antony  (J.).  Geacbichtliche  Daratellung  der  Entste- 
hung  und  Vevollkommung  der  Orgel  nebst  einigen  spe- 
ziellen  Nachrichten  iiber  verachiedene  Beruhmte  Orgel- 
werke.  Miinster,  1832  Svo. 

Arrabrust  (C.  P.).  Die  neue  Orgel  in  der  St.  Petri 
Kircbe  in  Hamburg,  erbaut  von  dem  Orgelbamneiater 
E.  F.  Walcker.  Hamburg,  1885.  8vo. 

Baacke  (F.).  Be-chreibung  der  grossen  Orgel  der 
Marien  Kirche  zu  Wiamar,  aowie  der  groaaeu  Orgel  des 
Domea  und  der  St.  Martini  Kircbe  zu  Halberstadt. 
Halberatadt,  1846.  8vo. 

Baron  (Rev.  J.).  Scudamore  Organs;  or,  practical 
hints  respecting  organs  for  village  churches  and  small 
chancels  on  improved  principles,  with  designs  by  G.  E. 
Street.  London,  1858.  8vo. 

Ditto.     Second  edition.    London,  1862.    8vo. 

Baaur-Aube.     Notizen  iiber  die   Orgel  zu  St.  Peter. 

Verfertij-t  von  Sete.  Konigl.  Orgelbauer  zu  Mirecourc. 
Mirecourt,  1845.     8vo. 

Bedos  de  Ceiles  (F.).  L'Art  du  Pacteur  d'Orgues. 
4  vols.  Paris,  1766-78.  Folio. 

Behler.  Etw*s  iiber  die  .Vlusik,  die  Orgel  und  ihre 
Erfindung.  Augsburg,  1811.  8vo. 
_  Bendeler  (J  P.).  Organopia,  oder  Unterweisung  wia 
eine  Orgel  nach  ihren  Haupcatiicken  ala  Mensuriren, 
Abteilung  der  Laden,  Zufall  des  Wmdes,  Stimmung,  &c. 
Frankfurt  u.  Leipzig,  1690.  4to. 

Bendeler  (J.  P.).  Orgelbaukunat.  [Second  edition 
of  'Organopia.']  Fnnkfurt,  1739.  4to. 

Beofcer  (C.  F.).  Ratgeber  fiir  Organiaten,  denen  ihr 
Amt  am  Herzen  liegt.  Leipzig,  1828.  8vo. 


Bertrand  (Ed.).     Histoire  de  1'Orgue. 

Biermann  (J.  H.).  Oruanographia  Hilderaienais  Spe- 
cialis.  Hildersheim,  1738.  4to.  [Enthalt  20  Orgel 
dispositionen.] 

Biovia-Giambattista.     Pel  nuovo  Organo.    1808. 


BUnchini  (Francisci).    De  Tribu-  Generibua  Instru- 

Ve 
Romae,  1742.    4to. 


mentorum    Mu-icae    Yeteruoi    Organic*    Dissertation. 


Blaeerna  (Prof.  P.).  The  Theory  of  Sound  in  relation 
to  Music.  London,  1876.  8vo. 

Blew  (\V.  C.  A.).  Organs  and  Organists  in  Parish 
Cliurches.  London,  1878.  8vo. 

Bockeler  (H.).  Beschreibung  der  neuen  Orgel  im 
Kurhausaaale  zu  Aachen ;  erha'it  von  G.  Stahlhuth. 
Nebst  einer  geachichtlichen  Uebersicht  Uber  die  Orgel- 
baukunst  in  Deutschland.  Aachen,  1876.  Svo. 

Bottea.     Vide  Toulmon  (Bottee  de). 

Bourdon  (R.  A.).  Notice  aur  le  grand  Orerue  de  Notre 
D  tine  de  St.  Dizier,  construit  par  C  tvaille-Coll.  Bar  le 
Hue,  1836.  Svo. 

Boxberg  (C.  L.).  Auafiihrliche  Beachreibung  der 
grossen  neuen  Orgel  in  der  Kirche  zu  St.  Petri  u.  Pali 
allhier  zu  Gorlitz  auf  Begebren  verzeichnet.  Gorlitz, 
1704.  4to. 

Braun  (B.).  Praktiache  Orgelschule.  Schwab  Gmiind, 
1849.  Svo. 

Bruckner  (G.  D.).  Hiatoriache  Nachricht  von  den  Or- 
geln  der  S3.  Petri  und  Pauh  Kirche  in  der  Churfiiratl 
Sasch^chen  Secbastadt  Gorlitz.  Gorlitz.  1766.  4to. 

Bruxelles.  Rapport  adrease  a  Monsieur  le  Miniatre 
de  1'Interieur  sur  le  grand  O^gue  conatruit  pour  le  Con- 
serviitoire  de  Musique  dang  le  Palais  de  la  rue  Ducole 
Txellea  lez  Bruxelles. 

Buck  (D.).  The  Influence  of  the  Organ  in  History. 
Inaugural  Lecture  of  the  Department  of  the  Organ  in 
the  College  of  Music  of  Boston  University.  London, 
18^2.  Svo. 

Biibler  (F.).  Etwas  iiber  Muaik,  Orgel  u.  deren  Er- 
findung. Freiburg,  Isl5.  Svo. 

Buttmann  (Phil.).  Beitrag  sur  Erlauterung  der  Waa- 
serorgel  und  der  Feuerapriitze  des  Hero  und  des  Yitruv. 
1810-11. 

Biittner  (J.).  Anweiaun;,  wie  jeder  Organiat  ver- 
acbiedene,  bei  der  Orgel  vorkommende  Fehler  aelbst 
verbesaern  u.  diesen  vorbingen  kann.  Glogau,  1827.  4to. 

Calla- Rapport.  Au  nomducomite  d^-s  Arts  Mecaniques 
sur  la  Construction  et  la  Facture  des  Gr  .ndea  Orgues  de 
M.  Ariatide  Cavaille-Coll.  Paria.  n  d.  4to. 

Cai  lez  (Jules).  Le  grand  orgue  de  1'egliae  St.  Pierre  a 
Caen,  reconatruit  par  A.  Cavaille-C  11.  Paris,  1881.  Svo. 

Caruatius  (C.  E.).  Extmen  O  gani  pneumatici  oder 
Orgelprobe.  Kiistrin.  1683  4'o. 

Cauna  (Le  Baron  de).  Souvenir  du  Congre*  Scientifique 
tenu  a  Pau  le  31  Mars.  1  73.  Bordeaux,  1874.  Svo. 
Pp.  97-168.  Orgues  des  Biases  Pyrenees  et  dea  Landes. 

Cavaille-Coll  (A.).  Grand  Orgue  de  1'e^liae  Metro- 
politaine  Notre  Dame  de  Paria.  Paris,  186  <.  8vo. 

Cavai lie  Coll  (A.).  De  1'Orgue  et  de  aon  Architecture. 
Path,  1872.  Svo. 

Cavaille-Coll  (A.).  Le  Grand  Orgue  de  la  Nouvelle 
Salle  de  Concert  de  Shem-ld.  Paris,  1H74.  Svo. 

Cavtille  Ci)ll  (A.).  Projet  d'Orgue  Mo-ium-ntal  pour 
la  Basilique  de  St.  Pierre  de  Rome.  Briissel,1875.  Svo. 

Cavaille-Coll  (A.).  Etudes  Experimental  sur  lea 
Tuyeaux  d'Orgues. 

Uavaiile-C.ill  et  Philbert  (C.  M.).  Note  sur  le  deter- 
mination des  dimensions  dea  tuyaux  coniquea,  lue  a 
1'Academie  dea  sciences  de  Paria  22  Mai,  1877. 

Chladni  (E.  F.  P.).  Traite  d'acoustique.  Paris,  1810. 
Svo. 

Christ.  Die  Einrichtung  der  KirdunorgeL  Kb'rd- 
lingen,  n.d. 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«.  s.  ix.  APRIL  12, -90. 


Church.  Organ  Voicing  and  Tuning.  Cincinnati, 
1881.  12mo. 

Ditto.    London,  1879.    12mo. 

Clarke  (W.  H.).  An  Outline  of  the  Structure  of  the 
Pipe  Organ.  Indianapolis,  1877.  8vo. 

Clement  (Felix).  Histoire  generate  de  mueique  re- 
ligieuse.  Paris,  1860.  8vo.  2e  partie,  chap,  ii.,  et 
aUleure. 

Couwenbergh  (H.  V.).  L'Orgue  Ancien  et  Moderne. 
Traite  historique,  theoriqne,  et  pratique  de  1'Orgue  et  de 
BOD  Jeu.  Paris,  1888.  8vo. 

Dangon  (P.).  Manufacture  d'Orgues.  Paris,  1845.  8vo. 

Davidson  [Gray  &  Davidson],  A  Description  of  the 
Grand  Organ  in  the  Town  Hall,  Leeds,  built  by  Messrs. 
Gray  &  Davidson.  London,  1870.  8vp. 

Deneker  (P.  D.).  Die  grosse  Orgel  in  Oliva.  Danzig, 
1865.  8ro. 

Deimling  (E.  L.).  Beschreibung  des  Orgelbaues  u. 
der  Verfahrungsart  bei  Untersuchung  neuer  u.  ver- 
besserte  VVerke.  OfFenbach,  1792.  4to. 

Ditto.    2te  Auf.    OfFenbach,  1794.    4to. 

Diebels    (Franz).      Die    musikverstandige    Organist. 

Padeborn,  1890.    4to. 

Dickson  (W.  E.).  Practical  Organ-building.  London. 
1881.  8vo. 

Diensl  (Otto).  Die  Stellung  der  modernen  Orgel  zu 
Seb.  Bach's  Orgelmusik.  Leipsig,  1890.  8vo. 

Dulioz  (M.Buliovekyde).  De  mendatione  Organorum, 
Oder  Eurze  Vorstellung  von  Verbesgerung  des  Orgel- 
werkes.  Lateinish  u.  Deutsch.  Strassburg,  1680.  4to. 

Ducroquet  (M.).  Description  of  the  Organ  in  the 
French  Department  of  the  Universal  Exhibition,  pre- 
ceded by  a  brief  Historical  Notice  on  the  Art  of  Organ- 
building.  London,  1857.  8vo. 

CARL  A.  THIMM,  F.K.G.S. 

24,  Brook  Street,  W. 

(  To  be  continued.) 


THE  IRISH  BRIGADE  IN  THE  SERVICE  OF  ENG- 
LAND.— In  Mr.  FitzPatrick's  admirable  edition  of 
'The  Correspondence  of  Daniel  O'Connell,'  Lon- 
don, 1888,  a  copy  of  which  I  have  just  purchased, 
mention  is  made  in  a  note  at  p.  1  of 
"the  General  Count  O'Connell,  born  at  Darrinane  in 
1743,  a  distinguished  officer  of  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the 
service  of  France.  He  finally  became  colonel  of  one  of 
the  British  regiments,  into  which  the  Brigade  was  formed 
at  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons." 

The  words  I  have  italicized  are  hardly  in  accord- 
ance with  the  facts  of  the  case,  which  briefly  may 
be  stated  as  follows.  The  dissolution  of  the  famous 
Irish  Brigade  dates  from  1791.  By  a  decree  of 
the  National  Assembly,  July  21,  all  regiments, 
excepting  the  Swiss,  were  no  longer  to  be  distin- 
guished from,  but  placed  in  every  respect  on  the 
footing  of,  French  regiments.  In  this  decree  the 
Irish  regiments  were,  of  course,  included ;  but 
the  differences  of  opinions  and  feelings  amongst 
the  Irish  relative  to  the  turn  the  French  Revolu- 
tion had  taken  were  so  intense,  that  there  was  a 
secession  from  the  numbers  in  the  service  of  the 
New  Regime.  While  one  portion  of  "  the  officers  " 
of  the  Irish  Brigade  decided  upon  resignation  and 
emigration  rather  than  serve  a  power  so  hostile 
to  the  French  throne,  the  other  portion  preferred 
to  remain  in  France  as  their  country.  They  con- 


sidered themselves  the  soldiers  of  France  ;  they 
remained  faithful  to  her  destinies;  and  they 
offered  their  sworda  to  the  Republic  and  to  the 
Empire. 

The  statement  to  which  I  have  drawn  attention, 
viz  ,  that  the  Irish  Brigade  was  formed  into  British 
regiments,  must,  therefore,  be  accepted  with  the 
reservation  that  it  was  only  the  emigrant  officers 
who  became  English  soldiers,  being,  like  the  Eng- 
lish, desirous  for  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons. 
As  my  authority  for  the  exception  I  have  taken 
to  the  accuracy  of  the  note  in  question  is  O'Calla- 
ghan's  '  History  of  the  Irish  Brigades  in  the  Ser- 
vice of  France,'  and  as  I  have  failed  to  find  any 
information  in  reference  to  the  number  of  officers 
and  men  who  resigned  the  service  of  the  French 
Republic  and  emigrated  to  England,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  what  proportion  of  the  old  Irish 
Brigade  entered  the  military  service  of  this  coun- 
try, and  also  the  subsequent  history  of  the  regi- 
ments of  "Dillon,"  "Fitz James,"  "O'Connell," 
&c.,  or,  in  other  words,  of  the  new  Irish  Brigade 
in  the  service  of  England.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  the  General  Count  O'Connell  referred  to 
herein  was  uncle  of  the  great  Daniel  O'Connell. 
He  entered  the  French  service,  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen, as  a  lieutenant  in  the  Earl  of  Clare's  regi- 
ment, and  having  distinguished  himself  in  the 
Seven  Years'  War,  at  the  sieges  of  Port  Mahon 
and  Gibraltar  respectively,  he  declined  at  the 
Revolution  an  important  command  offered  him  by 
Carnot,  feeling  it  was  his  duty  to  follow  the  for- 
tunes of  Louis  XVI.  and  his  family.  He,  however, 
in  the  decline  of  his  life,  enjoyed  the  rare  privilege 
of  the  full  pay  of  a  French  general  as  well  as  that 
of  an  English  colonel  (!),  and  died  at  Madon,  near 
Blois,  July  9,  1833,  aged  eighty-nine. 

"  There  never  lived  a  more  sincere  friend — a  more 
generous  man;  and  in  his  prosperity  he  never  forgot 
God  nor  the  land  of  his  birth — Ireland." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

CURIOUS  DISCOVERT  OF  A  MURDER.  (See  2nd 
S.  vi.  18.) — More  than  thirty-two  years  since  the 
following  curious  note  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
transcribed  by  an  old  Oxford  friend  from  a  collec- 
tion of  anecdotes  written  in  Rawlinson  MS ,  B  258, 
in  the  Bodleian  Library.  It  may  be  added  that  he 
yet  survives  as  a  very  old  contributor,  and  still 
pursues  his  career  of  usefulness.  Having  fre- 
quently read  this  anecdote  —  and  it  has  done 
duty  repeatedly — I  hold  it  may  perhaps  be  inter- 
esting to  fix  its  paternity,  as  is  done  in  this  case. 
One  would,  however,  like  to  know  whether  it  is  a 
record  of  an  actual  fact,  and  whether  the  murderess 
suffered  the  just  punishment  of  her  crime  : — 

'  Dr.  Airy  [«'c].  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxon., 

goeing  with   his    servant  accidently  throo  St.  Sepul- 

cher's     churchyard     in    London,    where    the  sext 

was    makeing    a    grave,    observed    a    skull    to  move 


7'»>  S.  IX.  APRIL  12,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


shewed  it  to  his  servant,  and  they  to  the  Sexton, 
who  taking  it  up  found  a  great  toad  in  it,  but 
withall  observed  a  tenpenny  nale  stuck  in  the  temple 
bone;  whereupon  the  Dr.  presently  imagined  the  party  to 
have  been  murthered,  and  asked  the  Eexton  if  he  re- 
membered whose  skull  it  was.  He  answered  it  was  the 
skull  of  such  a  man  that  died  suddainly,  and  had  been 
buried  22  years  before.  The  Dr.  told  him  that  certainly 
the  roan  was  murthered,  and  that  it  was  fitting  to  be  en- 
quired after,  and  so  departed.  The  sexton,  thinking  much 
upon  it,  remembered  torn  particular  stories  talked  of  at 
the  death  of  the  party,  as  that  his  wife,  then  alive  and 
maried  to  another  person,  had  been  seen  to  go  into  his 
chamber  with  a  naile  and  hammer,  &c.;  whereupon  he 
went  to  a  justice  of  peace,  told  him  all  the  story. 
The  wife  was  sent  for,  and  witnesses  found  that  testified 
that  and  some  other  particulars  she  confessed  :  and  was 
hanged." 

History  is  said  to  repeat  itself,  and  in  this  case  we 
have  a  reproduction  of  the  death  of  Sisera  by  the 
hand  of  Jael,  the  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite,  as 
recorded  in  the  Book  of  Judges.  Jael  probably 
used  a  tent-peg  and  the  wooden  mallet  for  driving 
the  peg  into  the  ground  ;  in  the  above  instance 
a  hammer  and  tenpenny  nail  were  used.  Henry 
Airay,  D.D.,  was  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, 1599-1616,  and  is  commemorated  by  name 
in  '  A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Founder  and  Bene- 
factors of  this  College,'  used  occasionally  at  the 
present  time  in  that  college.  This  was  drawn  up 
by  Thomas  Barlow,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  1675-1692, 
and  formerly  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  1658- 
1677.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Eectory,  Woodbridge. 

CHRISTOPHER  BULLOCK,  ACTOR. — The  annexed 
extract  will  suffice  to  correct  the  date  of  his  death 
found  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
vol.  vii.  p.  254  : — 

"Christopher  Bullock  was  buried  April  8,  1772." — 
Parish  register,  Hampstead,  co.  Middlesex. 

Park,  in  his  'Topography  of  Hampstead,'  1818, 
p.  322,  says  : — 

"  He  died  April  5 ;  his  corpse  was  attended  from  his 
father's  house  at  North  End  in  this  parish  to  the  place 
of  interment  by  a  great  number  of  theatrical  gentle- 
men." 

DANIEL  HIPWELI,. 

34,  Myddeltou  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THIRD-CLASS  RAILWAY  CARRIAGES. — The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  Sussex  Daily  News  seems 
worthy  of  being  preserved  in  *N.  &  Q.': — 

"In  order  to  appreciate  the  contrast  between  now 
and  then,  it  is  ouly  necessary  to  remind  the  reader  of 
the  character  of  the  primitive  third-class  railway  carriage 
and  the  series  of  discomforts  under  which  a  journey  was 
undertaken  in  those  days  [1840-5].  They  were  wholly 
uncovered,  and  some  had  not  even  the  accommodation  of 
seats,  the  division  of  the  sections  in  each  carriage  being 
simply  an  iron  rail.  The  dust  and  sparks  from  the 
engines,  mingled  with  the  constant  descent  of  fine  ashe*, 
were  very  tantalizing  to  the  passengers,  who  frequently 
used  umbrellas  as  a  protection  from  this  annoyance  ;  and 
in  bad  weather  it  was  difficult  to  say  which  was  the  most 
trying,  the  coal-dust  or  the  rain From  the  old  open 


trucks  we  got  to  the  covered  vehicles  with  open  sides, 
ard  then  came  into  vogue  what  was  known  as  the 
'  Parliamentary '  carriage,  a  conveyance  having  what 
sailors  would  call  a  '  flush  deck,'  the  seat  being  ranged 
all  round  the  sides,  with  a  back-to-back  form  down  the 
middle." 

We  have  certainly  improved  since  then. 

E.  W. 

[We  have  travelled  between  Leeds  and  Dewsbury  in 
carriages  like  those  mentioned,  without  covering  or  seats. 
If  a  remote  memory  may  be  trusted,  there  was  nothing 
but  the  four  walls  of  the  truck,  and  the  journey,  though 
short,  was  very  fatiguing.] 

GEOGRAPHICAL  ERROR  IN  MACAULAT'S  ESSAY 
ON  CLIVE. — May  I  ask,  through  the  courtesy  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  whether  the  following  curious  geo- 
graphical mistake  (if  it  may  be  so  termed)  in 
one  of  the  most  popular  of  Macanlay's  essays 
has  ever  had  public  attention  called  to  it? 
In  the  essay  on  Clive,  when  telling  of  the  pro- 
gress of  the  small  British  force  towards  Moor- 
shedabad  in  June,  1757,  to  depose  Siraj  u'  Dowla, 
he  says  :  "  Clive  had  advanced  to  Cossimbnzzar  ; 
the  Nawab  lay  with  a  mighty  power  a  few 
miles  off  at  Plassey."  Cossimbuzzar  (which  was 
the  commercial  port  within  a  mile  of  Moorshed- 
abad)  is  here  a  mistake  for  Culwa;  the  river 
Bhdgirathi,  an  armed  host,  and  some  thirty  miles 
of  ground  still  intervened  between  Clive  and  Cos- 
simbuzzar. It  was  Cutwa  which  was  the  scene 
of  the  historical  council  of  war  which  Macaulay 
describes  in  the  succeeding  sentences.  The  error  is 
tolerably  obvious  to  the  reader  of  the  essay  alone, 
as  a  little  further  on  the  author  announces  the 
arrival  of  Clive  at  Moorshedabad  "in  a  few  days" 
after  the  battle  of  Plassey. 

The  wonder  is  not  that  a  busy  writer  dealing 
with  strange  names  should  let  such  a  mistake  slip 
from  his  pen,  but  that  the  obvious  error  should 
apparently  not  have  disclosed  itself  to  the  revising 
eye  in  the  vast  number  of  editions  of  this  essay 
which  have  been  issued  during  the  past  fifty  years, 
down  to  the  very  last  one  (the  Trevelyan  edition), 
published  only  a  short  time  ago.  H.  E.  B. 

P.  S.— With  reference  to  this  same  Cossim- 
buzzar, it  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  when  Mac- 
aulay has  occasion  to  mention  its  position  (in  the 
essay  on  Warren  Hastings),  he  is  not  quite  ortho- 
dox in  describing  it  as  a  town  which  lies  on  the 
Hooghly  instead  of  on  the  Bbagirathi.  The  latter 
river,  indeed,  was  historically  known  in  the  last 
century  as  "  the  Cossimbuzzar  river." 

FLAYED  ALIVE.— The  following  is  an  extract 
from  Throsby's  '  History  of  Leicestershire,'  pub- 
lished 1790  :— 

"  Almost  a  century  ago  a  shepherd  boy,  a  servant  to 
one  Day,  a  Farmer,  of  Sharnford,  folding  sheep  in  a  field 
near  High  Cross,  was  threatened  by  some  villians  if  he 
did  not  leave  his  master's  doors  undone  (or  unmade)  at 
night,  they  would,  the  next  time  they  found  him  a  fold- 
ing, skin  him  alive  !  The  boy,  however,  told  his  master 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APEIL  12,  -so. 


and  he  was  kept  from  folding  for  some  time.  But  going 
again,  these  unparalleled  and  execrable  villians  skinned 
the  boy  alive  in  a  hollow  place  in  the  field  near  High 
Grose,  and  hung  his  skin  on  a  thorn,  The  story  goes  that 
they  skinned  a  sheep  to  wrap  him  in.  The  boy  went 
home  in  this  woeful  condition  and  expired  in  great 
agony." 

I  was  born  in  Sharnford  close  on  seventy  years 
ago,  and  when  a  youngster  heard  this  story  from 
many  of  the  old  folk.  They  used  to  say  the  boy 
was  found  in  the  field  wrapped  in  the  sheep-skin, 
and  that  be  said  be  suffered  the  most  when  they 
pulled  the  skin  over  his  finger  and  toe  nails.  The 
field  in  which  this  crime  was  perpetrated  was  a 
large  rough  piece  of  ground  belonging  to  the  glebe, 
and  was  covered  in  patches  with  gorse  and  thorn- 
bushes.  The  identical  thorn  on  which  the  skin 
was  said  to  have  been  hung  was  still  growing  some 
fifty  years  since.  TENAX. 

TOMB  OF  THOMAS  HEARNE,  THE  OXFORD  ANTI- 
QUARY.— On  a  recent  visit  to  Oxford,  as  the  gate 
of  the  churchyard  of  St,  Peter-in-the-East  was  un- 
locked, I  strolled  into  the  churchyard  endeavour- 
ing to  find  the  tombstone  of  Thomas  Hearne. 
Though,  like  Old  Mortality,  I  made  a  patient  and 
careful  search,  it  could  not  be  seen.  Has  it  been 
destroyed,  or  has  it  been  removed  1  Some  thirty 
or  thirty- five  years  ago  it  was  to  be  seen  on  the 
southern  side  of  the  churchyard — a  small  tomb, 
raised  a  little  above  the  ground,  and  said  to  have 
"  been  restored  by  Thomas  Hearne  Seymour,  of 
Thame,"  who  was  probably  a  collateral  descendant. 
The  date  of  Hearne's  death  was  recorded  June  10, 
1735,  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven,  and  the  two  follow- 
ing appropriate  passages  of  Scripture  were  inscribed 
on  the  tomb,  in  allusion  to  his  predilection  for  anti- 
quities : — 

"  Remember  the  days  of  old,  consider  the  years  of 
many  generations ;  ask  thy  father,  and  he  will  show 
thee  :  thy  elders,  and  they  will  tell  thee." — Deuteronomy 
xxxii.  7. 

"  Enquire,  I  pray  thee.  of  the  former  age,  and  prepare 
thyself  to  the  se«rch  of  their  fathers:  (For  we  are  but  of 
yesterday,  and  know  nothing,  because  our  days  upon 
earth  are  a  shadow:)  shall  not  they  teach  thee,  and 
tell  thee,  and  utter  words  out  of  their  heart." — Job  viii. 
7,  8,  9. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[See  review,  Loveday'a  '  Diary  of  a  Tour,'  ante,  p.  279.] 

DROPPING  THE  FINAL  "G"  OF  THE  PRESENT 
PARTICIPLE.— Although  to  the  majority  of  educated 
ears  readin'  and  writin'  is  probably  well-nigh  as 
offensive  a  pronunciation  as  'ouse  and  'ome,  there  are 
very  many  refined  persons  who,  while  they  regard 
to-dropping  as  a  proof  of  vulgarity,  habitually  drop 
the  final  g  of  the  participle.  But — assuming,  as  I 
think  we  may  fairly  do,  that  there  is  here  no  ques- 
tion of  fashion  or  of  provincial  dialect — does  not 
the  dropping  the  y,  no  less  than  dropping  the  h, 
arise  from  dulness  of  perception  ?  In  a  very  inter- 


esting chapter  of  '  Modern  Painters  '  (part  ix.)  Mr. 
Ruskin  points  out  that  corruption  of  pronuncia- 
tion by  blunted  sense  is  vulgar  in  "a  deep  de- 
gree," and  he  quotes  the  language  of  Mrs.  Gamp's 
appeal  to  her  bottle  when  "  so  dispoged  "  by  way 
of  illustration.  On  turning,  in  '  Martin  Chuzzle- 
wit,'  to  the  memorable  conversation  between  that 
lady  and  her  "pardner,"  Betsy  Prig,  I  find  that 
the  final  g  meets  with  no  more  consideration  than 
the  initial  h.  On  one  occasion,  where  Sairey 
Gamp  speaks  of  a  "feelin1  'art,"  the  two  letters 
are  stifled  in  the  same  breath. 

These  preliminary  remarks  I  venture  to  make 
in  directing  attention  to  a  rhyme  in  a  poem  en- 
titled '  Forlorn,' recently  published  by  Lord  Tenny- 
son in  the  volume  'Demeter,  and  other  Poems.' 
It  occurs  in  the  first  stanza  : — 

He  is  fled — I  wish  him  dead — 

He  chat  wrought  my  ruin — 
O  the  flattery  and  the  craft 

Which  were  my  undoing. 

These  are  the  words  of  no  vulgar  person,  so 
that  it  is  clear  that  the  Laureate  regards  the  g  of 
the  participle  as  of  negligeable  value  so  far  as 
sound  is  concerned. 

In  the  chapter  of  '  Modern  Painters '  referred  to 
Mr.  Ruskin  also  writes  : — 

"  You  shall  know  a  man  not  to  be  a  gentleman  by  the 
perfect  and  neat  pronunciation  of  his  words;  but  he 
does  not  pretend  to  pronounce  accurately ;  he  does  pro- 
nounce accurately;  the  vulgarity  is  in  the  real  (not 
assumed)  scrupulousness." 

But  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  g  there  is  surely, 
with  people  of  culture,  no  more  of  that  "  preten- 
sion" which  Mr.  Ruskiu  condemns  than  in  the 
aspiration  of  the  h.  There  is  no  effort,  no  con- 
scious act  even,  in  either  case.  It  may  be  that  the 
curtailing  of  the  ending  ing  has  become  sanctioned 
by  use ;  but  if,  in  the  rhyme  I  cite,  the  Poet 
Laureate  is  countenancing  what  may  fairly  he  re- 
garded as  slipshod  English,  my  small  note  of  pro- 
test will  not  be  ill-timed.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

EXPEDIENCY  OF  FULL  REFERENCES. — May  I 
venture  to  suggest  to  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
that  the  value  of  their  contributions  would  be 
greatly  enhanced  if,  when  quoting  from  authors, 
they  would  give  not  merely  the  title  of  the  book 
from  which  they  quote,  but  the  chapter  and  verse  ? 
To  those  who,  like  myself,  verify  quotations,  much 
time  would  be  saved.  To  illustrate  my  meaning, 
I  take  the  number  for  March  22,  where  DR.  MUR- 
RAY, giving  instances  of  the  expression  "Cold 
shoulder,"  quotes  lines  from  '  St.  Ronan's  Well ' 
and  '  The  Old  Curiosity  Shop,'  but  does  not  men- 
tion the  chapter.  To  find  those  passages  means  a 
possible  loss  of  half  an  hour.  This  is  a  mild 
omission  as  compared  with  cafes  where  the  author's 
name  alone  is  given — e.g.,  Dryden,  Thackeray, 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Macaulay— without  any 


s.  ix.  APRIL  12, -go.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


reference  to  the  play,  novel,  or  essay  where  the 
quotation  may  be  found.  It  ruffles  the  temper  oi 
even  A  GOOD-NATURED  MAN. 


©ueriei. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


ROYAL  SCOTS,  OR  "PILATE'S  GUARDS." — Under 
this  heading  the  Scotsman  of  March  18  gives  an 
account  of  a  lecture  delivered  at  Edinburgh,  in 
which  the  lecturer  stated  that  Julius  Caesar  formed 
a  Caledonian  legion,  which  was  subsequently  seat 
to  Palestine,  and  that  from  this  legion,  a  part  of 
which  was  then  quartered  at  the  "  castle  of  An- 
tonio," Pilate  selected  the  guard  deputed  to  watch 
the  Holy  Sepulchre.  What  authorities  are  there 
for  this  statement  ? 

There  is  a  legend  of  the  centurion  Altus,  an 
Irish  Celt,  who  was  present  at  the  crucifixion,  and 
embraced  Christianity,  being  convinced  by  the 
miracles  which  he  then  witnessed.  The  story  is 
told  in  verse  in  '  Lays  of  the  Western  Gael,'  by 
Sir  S.  Ferguson.  JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

MACDONALD.— Of  what  family  was  the  "  Miss 
Macdonald  "  whose  portrait,  by  Laurence,  is  en- 
graved in  the  Magazine  of  Art  for  March  ;  and  in 
whose  possession  is  the  picture  ? 

CORNISH  CHOUGH. 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  ona  identify  the  following 
coat,  which  appears  on  a  dinner  service  of  Lowes- 
toft  china,  and  from  the  shape  of  the  shield  pro- 
bably dates  circa,  1800  ?  I  have  failed  to  find  any 
similar  coat  in  the  well-known  printed  authorities, 
and  have  met  with  a  like  result  in  the  MSS.  that 
I  have  referred  to.  Or,  on  a  chevron  az ,  between 
three  griffins'  heads  erased  gu.,  a  swan's  head  erased 
proper,  ducally  gorged,  enclosed  by  two  bees  of  the 
field.  Crest,  a  talbot  passant,  per  pale  arg.  and  gu., 
resting  the  dexter  paw  on  a  shield  az.,  charged  with 
a  bee  or.  Beneath  the  crest  is  the  letter  G.  It 
may  be  the  arms  of  an  Irish  family.  I  should  be 
much  obliged  if  those  having  MS.  ordinaries  of 
arms  would  kindly  look  up  the  coat. 

A.  VICARS. 

MEDHOP  :  CLAYTON. — I  should  be  very  grateful 
for  some  information  on  the  subject  of  Miss  Med- 
hop,  an  heiress  in  King's  County,  who  in  1639 
married  Trevor  Lloyd,  "  a  captain  in  the  army  of 
Charles  I.,"  eldest  son  of  Evan  Lloyd,  of  Bodidris, 
Denbighshire,  ancestor  of  the  Lloyds  of  Gloster, 
King's  County. 

Also  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whom  Col.  Ran- 
dall Clayton  (of  Moyaloe,  co.  Cork)  married.  He 
lived  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  his  daughter, 
Dorothy  Clayton,  was  the  wife  of  James  Waller, 


eldest  son  of  Sir  Hardress  Waller,  of  Castletown, 
co.  Limerick.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

JOHN  FRY,  OF  BRISTOL,  who  died  June  28, 
1822,  aged  thirty  (see  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xciL  ii. 
p.  566),  author  of  a  '  Selection  of  Poetical  Works 
by  George  Carew,'  '  Legend  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,'  &c.  Who  were  his  parents  ;  and  what  re- 
lation was  he  to  Thomas  Fry,  printer,  of  Bristol, 
and  to  Richard  Fry,  of  Santa  Cruz,  Teneriffe  ? 
Answers  direct  to  E.  A.  FRY. 

Yarty,  King's  Norton. 

*LA  FRANCE  MARITIME.' — Can  any  reader  of 
1  N.  &  Q.'  obligingly  give  me  any  information  about 
a  French  work  bearing  this  or  some  very  similar 
title  ?  It  was  probably  published  late  in  the  last 
or  early  in  the  present  century.  My  father,  in  or 
about  the  year  1850,  had  three  volumes  of  it.  The 
pictures  in  these  volumes  were  the  delight  of  my 
early  boyhood's  days.  Whether  it  was  a  work 
complete  in  three  volumes,  or  a  serial  publication, 
I  do  not  know.  As  I  recollect  it,  it  was  a  large 
quarto  in  size,  in  stiff  boards,  covered  with  green 
paper,  printed  and  engraved  in  a  manner  specially 
illustrative  of  its  contents.  It  was  full  of  very  good 
engravings  (many  on  steel,  I  think),  depicting 
exciting  naval  combats,  struggles  with  pirates,  and 
all  kinds  of  incidents  connected  with  shipping.  I 
cannot  find  it  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue. 
Loms  J.  DESSURNE. 
46,  Catherine  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

WILLIAM  CECIL,  LORD  BURGHLEY. — Mackenzie 
Walcott,  in  his  '  Memorials  of  Westminster ' 
(p.  181),  states  that  this  famous  Elizabethan  states- 
man received  his  education  at  Westminster  School. 
Is  there  any  authority  for  this  statement  ?  It  is,  I 
think,  somewhat  doubtful,  and  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  of  any  other  written  authority  on  the  sub- 
ject. Dr.  Jessopp,  in  the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.' 
(vol.  ix.,  s.v.  "Cecil,  William")  asserts  that  he 
received  his  early  education  at  the  Grammar  Schools 
of  Stamford  and  Graotham,  and  in  1535  entered 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge ;  this  statement  is 
repeated  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  present  Tudor 
Exhibition  at  the  New  Gallery  (p.  90),  and  in  the 
new  edition  of  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia.'  Other 
books  of  reference  to  which  I  have  referred  content 
themselves  by  commencing  with  St.  John's  College. 
Lord  Burghley  was  a  benefactor  to  Westminster 
School,  giving,  in  1594,  "  a  perpetual  annuity  of 
twenty  marks  yearly,  to  be  distributed  among  the 
scholars  elected  from  hence  to  the  two  universities" 
('  Alumni  West./  p.  537),  and  Lady  Burghley  made 
a  gift  of  books  to  the  school.  His  great-grandson, 
Algernon  Burghley,  was  Captain  of  the  School  in 
1 644.  ALPHA. 

HOGG  OR  HORSMAN. — In  Ward's  'Men  of  the 
Reign '  (1885)  it  is  stated  that  Sir  James  Weir 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.         rjr»  s.  ix.  APML  13,  to. 


Hogg  was  known  in  the  House  of  Commons  "by 
the  nickname  of  '  Superior  Person,'  which  had 
been  given  him  by  D'Israeli  "  (p.  435).  Was  not 
this  nickname  applied  by  Disraeli  to  Horsman  ? 
I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
could  give  me  the  exact  reference  to  Disraeli's 
speech  in  which  "  the  Superior  Person  "  appears. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

"  PLUS  JE  VOIS  LES  HOMMES,  PLUS  j'ADMIRE  LES 

CHIENS."  —  Who  was  the  originator  of  this  saying  ? 
I  have  heard  it  attributed  to  Madame  du  Deffand 
and  to  Madame  de  Stael.  Comte  Alfred  D'Orsay 
puts  as  a  P.S.  to  a  letter  written  from  Paris  to 
John  Forster  in  1853  :— 

"  Une  autre  fois  je  vous  parlerai  politique,  c'est  trop 
degoutant  pour  le  moment.  Lamartine  me  disait  bier, 
plus  je  vois  des  representants  du  peuple,  plus  j'aime  mee 
chiena." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

BUFALINI.  —  Could  any  of  your  readers  furnish 
me  with  information  concerning  the  Italian  family 
of  Bufalini  in  the  seventeenth  century  ?  I  possess 
a  fine  portrait  of  one  of  this  family  in  armour  of 
the  time  of  Louis  XIII.-XIV.,  with  the  following 
inscription  on  it  :  NICLO  BUFALINI  MARAL  DI  FRAA 
POI  M*°  DI  CFO  GEN"  pi  S.M.,  which  shows  him 
to  have  been  in  the  service  of  France,  and  to  have 
risen  to  the  highest  point  in  his  profession.  Now 
Cardinal  Mazarin's  mother  was  one  Ortensia 
Bufalini.  Could  this  Nicholas  be  a  relative,  at- 
tracted to  the  French  Court  by  his  omnipotent 

sin  ?        G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM,  F.S.A. 


"GOOD,    BAD,   OR   INDIFFERENT."  —  Is   it  known 

when  this  expression  first  came  into  use  ?  I  have 
met  with  it  in  '  A  King  and  no  King,'  by  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher,  Act  III.  sc.  iii.  :— 

"Beaut.  Do't  for  you!  by  tbis  air,  I  will  do  any 
thing,  without  exception,  be  it  a  good,  bad,  or  indifferent 
thing." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PRATER-BOOK  ABRIDGED.  —  There  is  an  8vo.  edi- 
tion of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  "  Oxford  : 
Printed  by  Thomas  Baskett,  Printer  to  the  Uni- 
versity, 1756."  All  the  prefatory  matter  (except 
the  calendar  and  tables)  and  nearly  all  the  rubrics 
are  omitted.  It  seems  to  be  an  early  attempt  at 
an  "arranged-as-said  "  edition.  The  "  Benedicite  " 
and  "Benedictus"  are  wanting,  and  nothing  is 
said  about  the  anthem  after  the  third  collect  ;  but 
the  Athanasian  Creed  remains.  Is  anything 
known  of  it  ;  and  what  authority  had  it  ?  There 
is  bound  up  at  the  end  Brady  and  Tate's  "  New 
Veraion  of  the  Psalms,"  London,  Stationers'  Com- 
pany, 1760.  W.  C.  B. 

'MERCURIUS  RUSTICUS.'  —  I  recently  purchased 

a  small  volume  the  first  title-page  of  which  is 

Anglise  Ruina,'  dated  1647,  followed  by  12\  pp. 


of  preface,  the  last  two  pages  being  printed  in  a 
difft rent  type  from  the  rest.  Next  comes  '  A  Prayer 
for  Preservation  from  the  Enemy,'  following  which 
is  '  Mercurius  Rusticus,'  printed  in  1648.  Then 
comes  another  'Mercurius  Rusticus,'  printed  at 
Oxford  in  the  year  1646,  after  which  is  *  Querela 
Cantabrigiensis,'  printed  in  1647.  The  last  por- 
tion of  the  volume  is  entitled  '  Micro  Chronicon,' 
also  printed  in  1647.  The  volume  appears  to  have 
been  bound  soon  after  the  issue  of  the  part«,  and 
it  bears  on  the  first  title-page  the  name  "  Wm. 
Lestrange,  giuen  me  by  my  Broth.  J.  L.  S.,  1680." 
The  strange  feature  about  the  volume  is  that  the 
signatures  and  the  pagination  of  the  two  parts  of 
'Mercurius  Rusticus'  follow  on,  notwithstanding 
that  the  1648  edition  precedes  that  of  1646.  How 
can  this  be  accounted  for  ?  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 
Bedford. 

"  ONE  LAW  FOR  THE  RICH  AND  ONE  LAW  FOR  THE 

POOR." — This  phrase  is  in  common  use  in  Lanca- 
shire, and  is  nearly  always  intended  to  express  the 
idea  of  the  inequality  of  justice — that  is  to  say, 
that  there  are  two  laws,  one  for  the  wealthy  man 
and  another  for  the  poor  man.  Is  not  this  a  para- 
phrase of  an  earlier  version,  intended  to  convey 
an  exactly  opposite  meaning,  viz.,  that  for  the 
rich  and  the  poor  there  is  only  one  law  ? 

H.  FISHWICK. 

CHARLES  BATHURST. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
aught  of  Charles  Bathurst,  who  commenced  book- 
seller in  London  before  1738,  and  was  a  publisher 
at  least  as  late  as  1772  ?  J.  SARGEAUNT. 

Feleted. 

MOHAMMED.  —  A  fifteenth-century  chronicler, 
compiling  from  various  sources,  writes  that 
Mohammed  had  "  the  wylde  gowte,"  and  ex- 
plained to  his  wife  that  it  was  not  a  disease,  but 
the  result  of  the  radiance  of  the  Archangel  Raphael 
when  he  appeared  to  him.  The  compiler  appears 
to  be  following  the  pseudo  Ildefonsus  in  bis  con- 
tinuation of  Isidore  (Migne,  xcvi.,  col.  321  A.), 
but  there  the  disease  is  called  the  falling  sickness, 
epilepsy.  Can  any  one  explain  the  expression 
"  wylde  gowte,"  for  which  the  French  version  of 
the  same  chronicle  gives  "  goutte  cha  [five  down 
strokes]  e"?  What  can  this  last  word  mean? 

M.  B.Cantab. 

CAPT.  WILLIAM  McFuNN,  R.N. — Information 
is  desired  concerning  William  McFunn,  an  officer 
in  the  Royal  Navy,  who  was  present  at  the  siege 
of  Quebec  with  the  British  fleet  in  1759  and 
1760,  and  about  1765  was  appointed  Governor 
of  the  island  of  Antigua,  in  the  West  Indies. 
Returning  to  Philadelphia  in  1768,  he  died  after 
a  short  illness.  He  married  Miss  Bid  die,  of 
Philadelphia,  a  sister  of  Commodore  Biddle,  a 
prominent  naval  officer  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. His  son,  William  Biddle  McFunn,  whose 


na 


7*s.ix.APKiLiV9o,]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


,me  was  afterwards  changed  to  William  McFun 
Biddle,  was  a  Philadelphia  banker  and  financie 
and  was  the  grandfather  of  the  late  Spencer  Fu 
lerton  Baird,  secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Instil 
tution,  and  U.S.  Commissioner  of  Fisheries,  an 
one  of  the  most  prominent  of  American  naturalists 
upon  whose  biography  I  am  now  engaged.  An 
information  as  to  the  ancestry  or  place  of  birth  o 
Capt.  McFunn,  or  anything  in  relation  to  hi 
record  as  a  naval  officer,  or  the  date  of  his  appoint 
ment  as  Governor  of  Antigua  will  be  most  usefu 
and  will  be  very  gratefully  received. 

G.  BROWN  GOODE. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington. 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  of  your  readers  sugges 
the  name  of  the  family  or  person  bearing  the  fol 
lowing  coat  of  arms  ?  Gules,  a  bend  ermine,  be 
tween  three  boars'  heads  or.  Crest,  a  boar's  heat 
on  a  baron's  (?)  coronet,  surmounting  a  helmet  o 
nobility.  The  coat  occurs  upon  the  portrait  of  an 
elderly  man,  with  peaked  grey  beard;  and  the  onlj 
legible  inscription  is  "  aetatis  suse.  1621.  5  Mai: 

L.  G.  R. 

STEEVENS  FAMILY.— The  Rev.  Richard  Steevens 
Rector  of  Bottesford,  co.  Leicester,  from  1752  to 
1771,  died  March  13,  1771,  cet.  fifty- three.  Hi 
was  buried  at  Grantham,  where  there  is  a  monu 
mental  inscription  to  his  memory.  His  wife  was 
Jane,  who  died  Nov.  18,  1751,  cet.  fifty-three,  anc 
was  buried  at  Grantham.  Can  any  correspondent 
give  me  any  particulars  of  her  surname  and  parent- 
age ?  GEO.  J.  ARMTTAGE. 

Clifton  Woodhead,  Brighouse. 


XUplit*. 

SIXTH  CENTENARY  OP  DANTE'S  BEATRICE. 
(7th  S.  ix.  81, 131,  230.) 

The  ingenuity  required  to  maintain  an  historic 
doubt  has  great  fascinations.  I  accept  this  as  a 
ground  of  excuse  for  what  otherwise  I  could  only 
treat  as  a  heresy — the  theory  of  the  mere  alle- 
gorical Beatrice  which  PROF.  TOMLINSON  revives. 
As  I  have  had  to  write  elsewhere*  at  some  length 
on  this  exhaustless  subject,  not  only  has  my  reply 
to  him  been  delayed,  but  I  must  here  confine  my- 
self to  the  merest  rejoinder  to  his  attack  on  what 
I  had  advanced. 

1.  That  his  main  argument  appears  lengthy  is 
merely  because  he  illustrates  it  by  numerous  texts 
of  Scripture ;  but  it  is,  in  fact,  summed  up  by  him- 
self in  his  third  paragraph  in  few  words  : — 

"If  we  read  the  'Vita'  by  the  light  of  these  pas- 
sages, the  above  conclusion  [that  Beatrice  was  not  a 
beloved  maiden,  but  only  a  poetical  name  for  Divine 
Wisdom]  I  venture  to  think  becomes  irresistible." 


*  In  a  paper  for  which  I  have  been  asked  by  the 
Koyal  Archaeological  Institute. 


To  this  I  reply  that  if  we  were  to  read  Welling- 
ton's despatches  "  by  the  light  of"  certain  texts  in 
the  Bible,  and  at  the  same  time  discarded  historic 
confirmatory  testimony,  we  might  equally  well 
maintain  that  Wellington  was  never  anything  but 
an  allegorical  instance  that  an  upright  man  with 
a  righteous  cause  will  get  the  better  of  his  anta- 
gonists. 

The  passages  with  which  PROF.  TOMLINSOU 
parallels  the  Bible  texts  he  quotes  are  to  be  found 
with  little  straining  in  the  'Commedia';  but  to 
find  them  in  the  '  Vita '  would  be  to  use  language 
in  an  entirely  "  non-natural "  sense.  And  besides, 
the  question  is  not,  Is  it  possible  to  strain  words  so 
as  to  make  out  such  a  parallel  ?  but,  Is  there  a 
tittle  of  evidence  to  suggest  that  Dante  intended 
his  '  Vita '  to  be  read  by  the  light  of  those  texts  ? 
I  answer,  It  is  quite  the  contrary.  Where  he  was 
using  symbols  in  the  'Convito'  he  made  a  point 
of  saying  so.  Why  should  he  not  have  said  it 
equally  in  the  '  Vita '  had  he  been  writing  an  alle- 
gory, and  not  a  confession  of  love  1 

2.  If  the  historical  testimony  confirmatory  of 
the  'Vita  Nuova'  is  not  so  ample  as  that  which 
supports  Wellington's  despatches,  it  is  yet  far  too 
ample  to  be  discarded.     The  earliest  commentators 
of  the  '  Commedia '  mention  Beatrice  as  an  earthly 
love,  though,  as  they  are  commenting  on  the  '  Corn- 
media,'  and  not  on  the  'Vita,'  they  are  not  called  to 
run  into  detail.     Villani,  the  driest  of  chroniclers, 
and  Dante's  neighbour  and  contemporary,  speaks 
distinctly  of  the  'Vita'  as  the  true  tale  of  his 
youthful  amours.     Boccaccio,  of  course,  narrates 
:he  history  circumstantially  in  all  its  phases,  and 
Boccaccio,  if  only  his  contemporary  in  infancy, 
lived  quite  near  enough  to  his  time  to  be  able  to 
lollect  authentic  testimony  on  the  subject,  and  he 
tells  us  of  the  pains  he  took  to  do  so.     I  am  not 
gnorant  that  it  has  been  sought  to  discredit  Boc- 
caccio, to  call  him  "  garrulous,"  and  the  rest.     But 
t  is  no  reason  because  a  man  has  written  romance 
ihat  he  should  not  be  able  to  write  a  biography. 
'.f,  by  a  slip  of  the  pen,  he  wrote  the  name  of  one 
3ope  for  that  of  another,  it  does  not  at  all  follow 
hat  he  need  have  been  mistaken  in  his  main  facts. 
?he  alleged  vision  of  Dante's  mother  before  he 
was  born  is  only  similar  to  what  has  been  repeated 
n  the  lives  of  many  great  men  by  great   bio- 
raphers  ;  and  the  other  vision  after  his  death,  by 
which  his  son  was  led  to  the  cupboard  where  the 
ost  cantos  of  the  '  Commedia '  were  treasured  up, 
s  but  pale  beside  the   analagous  stories  which 
piritualists  believe   to-day.      There   is   nothing 
i  either  of  these  traditions  from  which  to  infer 
lat  because  Boccaccio  mentioned  them  he  was 
omancing  when  he  undertook  to  write  down  facts. 
Lny  one  who  reads  the  latest  edition  of  the  'Vita 
ntera'  will  be  amply  repaid  by  the  interest  of 
pleasant  record  as  well  as  by  the  quaint  and 
t  the  same  time  acute  moral  reflections  with  which 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  12,  -90. 


it  is  interspersed.  That  all  other  biographers  of 
Dante  have  more  or  less  copied  him,  far  from  being 
a  reproach,  is  a  confirmation  of  his  loyalty,  for  it 
proves  that  his  'Life'  had  been  handed  down  with 
the  approval  and  adhesion  of  all  among  whom  the 
tradition  of  the  facts  of  Dante's  life  remained 
floating.  Though  writing  was  not  quite  so  com- 
mon as  at  our  day,  pens  were  not  lacking  who 
would  have  contradicted  him  had  he  departed  from 
facts  which  must  still  have  had  many  echoes  when 
he  wrote  ;  and  Bruni,  lamenting  that  he  dwelt  so 
much  at  length  on  Dante's  youthful  love  rather 
than  on  his  youthful  prowess  in  the  battle- field, 
yet  far  from  denying  the  fact  of  that  youthful 
love,  himself  mentions  the  'Vita  Nuova'  and  the 
love- songs  in  one  category. 

3.  I  have  not  to  explain,  as  PROF.  TOMLINSON 
asks  me,  "why  Dante  never  courted  Beatrice," 
because  I  read  that  he  did  court  her.     His  son* 
tells  us  he  was  her  proms,  which  I  take  to  stand 
for  "suitor,"  as  well  as  her  amator.     If  PROF. 
TOMLINSON  intended  to  have  asked  "why  he  did 
not  obtain    her    in    marriage,"    that    has    been 
variously  accounted   for.      Some  think   he  may 
have  been  absent  from  Florence  when  she  was  be- 
trothed ;  some  that  the  father  may  have  had  rea- 
sons for  preferring  Messer  Simon e.     To  myself  it 
seems  perfectly  accounted  for,  for  those  who  read 
his  narrative  as  it  stands,  and  not  like  those  Dante 
commentators  who,   Berni   says,  take  into  their 
heads, 

Quel  che  e  chiaro  intorbidare. 

His  intensely  poetical  adoration  made  him  tremble 
to  treat  her  as  an  earthly  thing.  To  be  near  her, 
to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  her  smile — that  smile 
which  was  "a  miracle";  to  hear  the  sound  of  hfr 
voice,  "  which  engendered  in  the  heart  every  meek 
and  tender  thought";  to  look  into  those  eyes, 
which  "  seemed  to  imbue  with  gentileztsa  all  whom 
they  looked  upon  " — was  so  great  delight  that  a 
nearer  approach  was  profanation.  The  quint- 
essence of  dolcttxa  which  his  highly-wrought  organ- 
ization derived  from  the  transient  contact  of  the 
lightning  of  her  smile  was  as  much  joy  as  his 
young  soul  could  bear.  Some  day,  he  thought, 
he  would  approach  to  press  her  hand  ;  but  not 
yet — O,  not  yet !  This  was  the  superlative 
manner  of  his  courtship.  Has  PROF.  TOMLIN- 
SON not,  perchance,  known  of  some  who,  while 
standing  on  the  brink  of  imagined  happiness, 
"fearing  to  trend,"  have  seen  an  unworthy  rustic 
"rush  in"  and  carry  off  the  coveted  prize?  Me- 
thinks  the  event  is  not  so  altogether  uncommon 
that  there  need  be  any  difficulty  in  taking  the 
word  of  the  most  truthful  of  men. 

4.  I  leave  it  to  Boccaccio  to  explain  to  PROF. 


*  If  it  can  be  proved  that  the  passage  alluded  to  is 
not  by  his  son,  it  is,  at  all  events,  the  testimony  of  an 
early  commentator. 


TOMLINSON  why  Dante  married  Emma  Donati.  I 
will  only  of  myself  suggest  this  :  that  "  the  lady  at 
the  window"  betrayed  him  into  a  passing  belief 
that  her  sympathy  would  prove  to  be  a  consola- 
tion which  was  not  realized.  This  is  a  probability 
which  any  person  of  any  experience  will  know 
there  is  little  reason  in  life  to  be  sceptical  about. 
That  Dante  should  have  written  so  sweetly  of  her 
before  marriage,  and  then  should  never  have 
alluded  to  her  in  any  writing  after  marriage,  is 
proof  both  of  bis  disappointment  and  of  his  noble 
forbearance.  He  must  have  said  to  himself,  "It 
was  I  who  was  in  fault  in  suffering  myself  to  be- 
lieve it  possible  that  any  other  woman  could  con- 
sole me  for  Beatrice  ;  and  though  I  have  been 
deceived  in  her,  no  word  of  reproach  will  I  record 
against  her." 

5.  I  leave  it  to  Ozanam  to  convince  him  that 
Beatrice's  marriage  was  a  marriage  of  filial  obedi- 
ence; that  she  never  cared  for  any  but  Dante;  but 
that,  being  married  to  "a  just  man,"  she  passed 
to  Paradise  "  dans  tout  1'eclat  de  sa  virginite*." 

6.  And  I  leave  it  to  Dante's  own  veiled  words 
to  supplement  this,  and  convey  the  tale  which, 
under  the  eyes  of  contemporaries,  he  could  not 
tell  more  plainly  without  wounding  some  suscepti- 
bilities— that  she  died  for  love  of  him.     There  is 
no  other  meaning  (without  perverse  distortion)  to 
be  put  on  the  words  in  which,  with  magnificent 
self-command,  he  tells  us  he  cannot  treat  of  why 
she  departed  from  us,  however  much  any  might 
wish  to  hear  of  it,  for  in  so  doing  he  would  have 
to   speak   too   much  about  himself.      No   other 
meaning  (without  perverse  distortion)  can  be  put 
on  Beatrice's  exquisitely  turned  reproaches  and 
bis  spontaneous  self-abasement  at  her  feet,  and 
then  the  tender  and  final  reconciliation,  which  is 
the  first  act  of  their  meeting,  in  canto  xxx.  of 
'  Purgatorio.'     But,   understood  aright,  it  is  the 
counterpart  and  is  the  complement  to  the  first 
love-meeting  in  the  'Vita  Nuova';  it  has  uoraison 
dctre  but  the  aberration  which  let  him  be  per- 
suaded into  marrying  Emma  while  his  heart  waa 
still  with  his  "Beata  Beatrice."     This  temporary 
aberration  makes  the  story  all  the  more  human — 
all  the  more  sympathetic.     Peter  himself  had  an 
aberration,  and  denied  his  Master;  but  that  does 
not  stand  in  the  way  of  our  honouring  his  life-long 
devotion  to  that  same  Master. 

7.  I  now  come  to  what,  with  a  skilled  opponent, 
is  a  pleasanter  moment,  and  I  make  the  most  of 
professing  that  I  fully  and  completely  agree  with 
PROF.  TOMLINSON  when  he  says,  "  Dante  is  con- 
sistent   throughout,   from   the   first  page   of  the 
'  Vita '  to  the  last  of  the  '  Commedia.' "     And  I 
am  pleased  to  be  brought  in  contact  (even  though 
it  be  but  for  the  sake  of  differing)  with  any  one 
who  is  so  far  ahead  of  most  other  people  as  to  have 
arrived  at  this  knowledge  of  the  unity  of  concep- 
tion of  these  two  unique  works.     But  our  agree- 


7.-s.ix.APBTLi2)'9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


ment  is  not  for  long.  Those  few  who  argue  for  a 
mere  allegorical  Beatrice  begin  with  the  'Corn- 
media'  and  work  backwards;  those  who  worship 
the  historical  Beatrice  begin  with  the  'Vita 
Nuova'  and  work  onwards.  Those  who  begin 
with  the  '  Commedia,'  and  first  meet  the  "gloriosa 
donna  "  on  her  pinnacle,  are  so  dazzled  that  they 
cannot  recognize  her  in  the  fair  child  of  earth  of 
that  Florence  May-day  meeting.  They  know  her 
first  in  the  radiance  of  the  supernal  blaze  in  which 
Dante  enveloped  her  in  the  apotheosis  of  her 
idealization,  and  they  deprive  themselves,  and 
would  deprive  the  world,  of  all  that  is  most  human, 
most  endearing,  most  practical  in  Dante's  writings, 
namely,  the  pathway  he  traces  for  the  exaltation  of 
the  lowliness  of  the  earth-maiden. 

Those  who  begin  with  the  c  Vita  Nuova '  begin 
where  Dante  himself  began.  They  study  it  as  the 
first  book  he  wrote.  Not  written  all  at  once,  but 
noted  down  sonnet  by  sonnet  with  all  the  freshness 
of  his  ever-fresh  impressions  of  his  love,  and  then 
collected  under  the  fostering  influence  of  the  friend 
to  whom  he  addressed  his  inmost  heart's  confession. 
That  the  spark  which  ultimately  expanded  into  a 
flame  which  illumined  the  whole  world  should  have 
been  kindled  by  the  flash  of  flint  and  steel  when 
the  eyes  of  youth  and  maiden  met  is  prodigious, 
undoubtedly ;  the  effect  was  beyond  everything 
that  has  happened  before  or  since.  But  it  is  alto- 
gether consonant  with  the  order  of  human  life.  It 
is  the  highest  reach  of  human  ways,  but  it  contains 
nothing  outside  the  mode  of  human  ways. 

But  that  a  boy  of  nine  should  suddenly,  without 
any  reason  (for,  mind,  if  there  is  no  historic  Bea- 
trice there  was  no  May-day  communion  of  glances), 
have  become  enamoured  of  "  Theology,"  of"  Divine 
Wisdom,"  of "  Political  Economy,"  according  to  the 
three  erratic  opinions  on  the  subject,  would  have 
been  rather  monstrous  than  admirable.  And,  still 
more,  that  this  boy  of  nine  should  have  been  so 
abnormally  theology-stricken  at  the  date  of  1274 
and  yet  not  have  gone  into  the  priesthood  or  the 
cloister,  but  continued  in  secular  life,  writing  what 
for  all  the  world  read  like  love-sonnets,  is  abso- 
lutely incredible.  My  mind  refuses  to  think  of 
Dante — Dante,  who  in  every  page  speaks  of  woman 
as  never  man  spake — in  the  shape  of  such  an 
abnormal  animal. 

How  different  is  the  result  of  the  other  mode  of 
procedure.  We  begin  by  enjoying  the  delicious 
confidences  of  his  early  passion.  We  see  this  pas- 
sion mature  under  the  iufluence  of  invincible  con- 
stancy. We  watch  this  "  true  love  "  running  its 
proverbially  unsmooth  course.  We  see  it  stand 
proof  under  every  ordeal  to  which  love  can  be  put. 
We  see  it  endure  beyond  the  power  of  even  death. 
And  we  thus  find  ourselves  led  up  insensibly  to 
that  rapturous  outburst  of  love  triumphant  which 
PROF.  TOMLINSON  quotes,  and  which  I  requote  for 
the  sake  of  two  slight  differences  of  translation: — 


"After  [the  events  of,  or  after  writing]  this  sonnet 
there  appeared  to  me  a  vision  of  marvellous  things,  which 
made  me  resolve  to  sing  no  more  of  this  blessed  one  until 
such  time  as  I  could  treat  of  her  in  an  altogether  more 
worthy  manner."* 

We  here  learn  plainly  how  that  it  was  in  the 
lonely,  silent  hours  of  bereavement —  desiring,  strain- 
ing after  her  whom  he  might  no  more  see  in  the 
flesh — that  he  was,  through  his  pure  and  chastened 
affection,  brought  to  the  consoling  realization  of 
her  glorified  state.  This  dazzling  realization  he 
calls  "  a  vision  of  marvellous  things,"  and  it  so 
awes,  while  it  inspires  him  that  before  he  trusts 
himself  to  tell  it  in  rima  he  resolves  to  ponder  it 
in  his  heart  until  he  shall  arrive  at  a  command  of 
language  to  write  it  down  in  the  way  worthiest  of 
her  who  indwelt  it.  Now  that  he  has  seen  her  in 
her  high  estate,  he  is  no  more  content  to  sing  of  her 
"  in  sonnets,"  he  must  set  his  whole  being  to  in- 
vent another  strain.  He  is  satisfied  she  will  not 
in  the  mean  time  be  displeased  with  him  for  his 
silence,  for  he  realizes  her  invisible  presence  abiding 
with  him  so  surely  that  he  knows  she  is  very  well 
aware  of  his  studious  preparation  for  the  task  ("  ei 
com'  ella  sa  veracemente  "). 

That  this  serenity  was  in  its  early  days  traversed 
by  many  paroxysms  of  yearning  grief  he  has  told 
us  in  the  '  Convito ';  and  the  crushing  of  these 
more  commonplace  regrets  was  the  task  of  pre- 
paration with  which  the  greater  production  was  to 
be  approached.  But  if  any  can  doubt  that  the 
'  Commedia '  is  the  work  which  in  this  place  he 
says  he  was  going  to  set  himself  to  write  in  Bea- 
trice's honour,  and  that  thus  Beatrice  —  i.  e. ,  the 
Florentine  maiden  Beatrice — was  the  original  in- 
spirer  of  the  sublime  poem,  then  for  those  persons 
language  can  have  no  value  ;  for  it  would  have 
been  impossible  for  Dante  to  have  told  these  facts 
in  plainer  words. 

As  he  thought  of  her  more  and  more  as  his 
radiant  ideal  in  bliss,  and  less  and  less  as  his  white- 
robed  spotless  maiden  of  the  sunny  streets  of  Flo- 
rence, it  is  clear  that  his  admiration  proportionately 
expanded  her  perfections.  She  had  from  the  first 
been  the  guiding-star  gradually  leading  him  to  the 

*  One  or  two  words  in  translating  may  make  a  vast 
difference.  I  have  not  the  least  idea  of  imputing  an  in- 
tentional alteration  to  PROF.  TOMLINSON  ;  hut  I  think  the 
absolutely  literal  rendering  I  give  of  the  passage  brings 
out  more  clearly  the  true  purport  of  the  author.  First,  the 
mention  of  the  sonnet  at  the  beginning  has  an  import- 
ance which  I  am  ready  to  believe  escaped  PROF.  TOMLIN- 
SON when  he  omitted  it.  And,  secondly,  th'.unh  ''piu 
degnamente  trattare  di  lei"  sounds  Vtry  like  "till  I 
could  treat  of  her  in  a  manner  more  suited  to  her  dig- 
nity," and  the  latter  in  any  indifferent  passage  would  be 
a  fair  rendering  of  the  former,  the  arbitrary  introduc- 
tion of  the  expression  "  her  dignity  "  might  make  a  vast 
difference  to  the  question  at  issue  ;  for  it  suggest*  the 
ptateliness  of  Theology  or  Divine  Wisdom.  I  might  as. 
fairly  expand  my  translation  into  "  till  I  could  treat  of 
my  fair  maid  in  a  more  worthy  manner." 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         17<"  s.  ix.  APKIL  12,  »9o. 


loftiest  reaches  of  the  soul,  and  in  her  high  estate 
he  grew  to  regard  her  beatified  spirit  as  the  very 
ray  of  communication  of  supernal  knowledge. 
The  whole  conception  running  through  the  two 
works  is  thus  one,  simple  and  sublime. 

To  those  who  have  time  to  divest  themselves  of 
their  previous  knowledge  of  the  'Commedia'  and 
study  diligently  the  '  Vita  Nuova,'  or,  not  having 
time  for  that,  will  but  simply  set  themselves  to 
realize  the  scene  described  in  "  the  sonnet  of  son- 
nets," of  which  I  have  endeavoured  to  present  them 
with  a  literal  rendering  ante  p.  81,*  all  this  will  be 
transparently  clear.  When  he  calls  her  a  child  of 
heaven  rather  than  earth,  he  quotes  from  Homer, 
who  did  not  apply  the  words  to  "  Divine  Wisdom," 
or  "  Theology,"  or  any  allegorical  being,  but  simply 
to  Hector.  The  '  Vita  Nuova '  was  the  confidence 
of  a  life  poured  out  into  the  ear  of  a  friend  cog- 
nizant of  its  main  facts,  and  it  can  only  be  read 
aright  from  the  standpoint  of  one  who  antecedently 
worships  afar  off  his  friend's  mistress. 

8.  In  reply  to  what  PROF.  TOMLINSON  says  con- 
cerning "  the  expression  at  the  beginning  of  the 
'  Vita '  which  has  puzzled  those  who  regard  Bea- 
trice as  the  poet's  earthly  love,"  I  reply  that  it 
puzzles  us  because  the  verbal  construction  is  un- 
usual. Dante  was  creating  a  language,  and  so  his 
utterance  is  not  bound  down  by  rule ;  beside?,  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  the  sentence  is  spoilt  by 
the  copyist.  No  manuscript  of  Dante's  hand  exists. 
No  one  can  make  sense  of  it  without  altering 
the  construction,  for  the  same  combination  of 
words  could  not  be  used  now.  A  variety  of  sug- 
gestions have  been  made  by  important  writers,  but 
I  have  seen  none  which  makes  such  a  sentence  as  I 
can  fancy  Dante  wrote.  The  context  seems  to  me 
to  imply  that  what  he  intended  was,  "  Many  [«.  g., 
the  poor  or  sad  whom  she  had  consoled,  &c.]  con- 
sidered her  as  a  beatrice  (  =  one  making  blest,  a  con- 
soler), who  did  not  know  that  Beatrice  happened 
actually  to  be  her  name."  But  what  matters  to  the 
question  at  issue  ia  that  it  is  an  absolutely  equal 
puzzle  for  those  who  deny  Beatrice's  storicita. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  passage  at  all  like  the 
English  rendering  "who  knew  her  by  no  other 
name."  The  words  are  "  la  donna  de  la  mia  mente 


_*  As  this  was  somewhat  hastily  written,  I  beg  to  sub- 
join a  corrected  version : — 

So  gracious  and  discreet  my  fair  is  seen, 
That  when  her  head  in  courtesy  is  bent, 
The  flame  of  every  forward  word  is  spent — 
Extinguished  every  rapturous  glance  too  keen. 

She  threads  her  way  through  incense-clouds  of  praise, 
Meekness  BO  guileless  in  her  aspect  blent, 
She  seems  a  thing  of  grace  from  Heaven  lent, — 
A  miracle  for  theme  of  mortals'  lays. 

Such  pleasures  in  her,  longing  eyes  admire 
That  dear  delight  the  heart  is  taught  to  prove, 
Delight  known  but  to  him  it  penetrates ; 

While  from  her  lips  he  thinks  there  emanates 
A  spirit  debonnair  and  full  of  love, 
E'er  whispering  to  his  anxious  soul,  "  Suspire  !  ' 


la  qual  fu  da  molti  chiauaata  beatrice  li  quali  non 
sapeano  che  tl  chiamare." 

Of  course  my  announcement  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tenary has  brought  me  a  vast  amount  of  corre- 
spondence. To  three  writers  who  have  not  favoured 
me  with  their  names  and  addresses  I  must  beg  to 
tender  my  acknowledgments  in  this  place. 

1.  To  A.  J.  M.     His  suggestion  with  regard  to 
exhibits  from  the  works  of  the  Rossetti  family  had 
been  so  far  forestalled  that  Miss  Christina  Rossetti 
has  sent  me  for  transmission  some  fine  photographs 
of  her  brother's  paintings  of  Beatrice,  also  a  copy 
of  her  sister's  '  Shadow  of  Dante.'     If  any  one 
wishes  to  contribute  any  other  works  I  shall  be 
happy  to  forward  them  to  Florence.*   I  hope  Miss 
Rossetii  may  be  inspired  to  entrust  me  with  a 
sonnet  of  her  own  to  add  to  the  greetings  in  verse 
and  prose  I  am  receiving  every  day  from  our  best 
writers  to  form  a  garland  of  homage  to  Beatrice. 
I  may  mention  that  it  is  the  intention  to  frame 
the    autographs    of    these    from    writers   of   all 
nations,  to  be  placed  permanently  in  the  new  "  Sala 
Dantesca"  now  being  added  to  the  Bibliotheca 
Nazionale,  for  the  purpose  of  commemorating  this 
great  celebration.     A.  J.  M.'s  other  suggestion— 
that  women  of  the  lower  class  should  be  thought  of 
on  such  an  occasion — had  also  been  provided  for 
by  the  committee,  as  the  "  Classe  Operaie  "  is  one 
of  the  chief  categories. 

2.  I  have  carried  out  so  far  as  I  was  able  R.  and 
J.  F.'s  suggestion    that   I  should   apply  to   the 
librarians  of  our  great  public  libraries  to  inquire  if 
they  had  any  appropriate  exhibits  in  their  recesses 
which  they  would  loan.     But  I  have  not  had  any 
signal  success  here.  University  College  has  a  Dante 
collection  which  I  have  been  invited  to  search;  but 
though  it  has  many  things  very  valuable  to  the 
Dante  student  here,  I  did  not  find  anything  that 
would  be  unknown  to  Florence.     Any  practical 
assistance  with  regard  to  public  or  private  collec- 
tions would  be  very  valuable. 

3.  I  adopted  at  once  Viator's  idea  of  enlisting 
Messrs.  Cook  &  Son's  co-operation,  and  I  have  ob- 
tained their  concurrence.     The  Italian  railway  and 
steamboat  companies  have  all  agreed  to  grant  cir- 
cular tickets  (which  Cook  will  supply)  for  visiting 
any  part  of  Italy  on  this  national  occasion,  between 
March  and  July,  at  greatly  reduced  fares. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

I  am  bound  to  admit  to  your  courteous  corre- 
spondent W.  B.  that  in  my  book  on  '  The  Sonnet ' 
(1874)  I  accepted  without  inquiry  the  ordinary 
theory  of  the  relations  between  Dante  and  Bea- 

*  A  copy  of  D.  G.  Rossetti's  '  Early  Italian  Poets,' 
containing  the  '  Vita  Nuova,'  was,  by  mere  coincidence, 
brought  to  my  notice,  at  the  very  time  of  my  sending 
this  to  press,  in  the  price-list  of  Reader,  of  Birmingham, 
for  the  sum  of  41. 10$. 


S.  IX.  APRIL  12,  'SO.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


trice.  I  was  more  interested  in  the  relations 
between  Petrarch  and  Laura,  and  was  satisfied  that 
the  lady  was  not  Madame  de  Sade,  of  Avignon,  the 
mother  of  eleven  children,  but  the  native  of  a 
village  near  Vauclnse,  and  that  she  died  before 
the  eve  was  near  ( '  E  coin  pie  mia  giornata  innanzi 
sera  ")  unmarried.  In  1877  I  published  a  trans- 
lation of  the  '  Inferno '  in  English  tierce  rhyme,  and 
this  led  to  an  invitation  from  the  Council  of  Uni- 
versity College  that  I  should  undertake  the  Bar- 
low Lectures  on  the  '  Divine  Comedy.'  I  entered 
on  this  task  in  1878,  and  continued  my  lectures  in 
the  two  following  years,  delivering  thirty-six  in 
all.  I  need  not  say  that  the  preparation  for  a  task 
of  such  magnitude  involved  a  great  deal  of  reading, 
and  I  had  the  use  of  Dr.  Barlow's  magnificent 
Dante  library.  I  saw  the  necessity  of  a  clear  defini- 
tion of  the  relations  between  Dante  and  Beatrice, 
and  in  this  respect  I  was  assisted  by  Dr.  Barlow's 
opinion,  derived  from  the  early  commentators. 
He  says : — 

"Dante  depicts  Divine  Wisdom  in  a  visible  female 
form,  tbe  most  lovely  bis  imagination  could  devise,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  Scripture,  in  which  her  beauty 
and  influence  are  justly  exalted  above  all  created 
things." 

If  it  be  granted,  as  I  suppose  it  readily  will  be, 
that  the  Beatrice  of  the  'Convito'  and  of  the  'Coru- 
media  '  is  an  allegorical  being,  I  do  not  see  how  we 
can  escape  from  the  conclusion  that  the  Beatrice  of 
the  '  Vita  '  is  equally  so.  And  here  I  must  remind 
your  correspondent  A.  J.  M.  that  Dante  nowhere 
quotes  the  collocated  names  Beatrice  Portinari ; 
he  never  mentions  the  latter  name;  but  we  have  it 
on  the  authority  of  Boccaccio  that  Dante's  father 
took  the  boy  in  1274  to  a  May-day  festival  at  Folco 
Portiuari's.  This  may  be  a  sufficient  answer  to 
A.  J.  M.'s  question  as  to  why  Dante  chose  Beatrice 
Portinari  to  personify  Divine  Wisdom.  And  fur- 
ther, his  explanation  of  the  difficult  passage  at  the 
beginning  of  the  '  Vita '  is  similar  to  that  offered 
by  D.  G.  Rossetti,  who  thus  translates  it  :  "  The 
glorious  Lady  of  my  mind,  who  was  called  Beatrice 
by  many  who  knew  not  how  she  was  called."  He 
characterizes  this  as  the  most  puzzling  passage  in 
the  whole  of  the  '  Vita  Nuova,'  which  is  "  so  full 

of  intricate  and  fantastic  analogies that  it  seems 

admissible  even  to  suggest  a  whimsical  solution  of 
a  difficulty  which  remains  uncocquered."  He  sug- 
gests as  an  explanation  of  the  passage  that  "  any 
person  looking  on  so  noble  and  lovely  a  creation 
without  knowledge  of  her  name  must  have  spon- 
taneously called  her  Beatrice: — i.e.,  the  giver  of 
blessing."  I  hope  I  shall  not  be  guilty  of  dis- 
respect if  I  receive  this  explanation  with  a  smile. 

In  reply  to  MR.  A.  HALL  I  beg  leave  to  state 
that  I  have  never  thrown  any  doubt  on  the  exist- 
ence of  Beatrice  Portinari,  or  questioned  the  fact 
that  the  boy  Dante  may  have  seen  the  girl  Beatrice 
at  the  May- day  festival  in  1274.  My  point  is  this. 


When  Dante,  at  the  age  of  seven-and-twenty — 
or,  as  some  say,  nine-and-twenty — wrote  the  'Vita,' 
he  blended  a  small  amount  of  fact  with  a  very  large 
infusion  of  fiction.  He  describes  at  the  very  begin- 
ning, in  a  most  exalted  style  ("  by  virtue,"  as  he 
says,  "of  strong  imagination")  the  effect  upon  him 
of  this  "youngest  of  the  angels";  it  was  the  begin- 
ning of  his  new  life  ("  incipit  vita  nova");  but  his 
love,  if  such  it  were,  was  always  under  the  control 
of  his  reason.  But  what  took  place  between  the 
age  of  nine  and  eighteen  he  does  not  think  fit  to 
relate  ;  but  at  the  latter  age  he  met  this  "  wonder- 
ful lady  "  in  the  street  and  received  her  most 
gracious  salutation,  so  that  he  "  seemed  then  and 
there  to  behold  the  very  limits  of  blessedness." 
When  questioned  as  to  his  intentions  respecting 
Beatrice,  he  declared  that  his  only  object  was  to  be 
recognized  and  publicly  saluted  by  her.  "  All  my 
happiness  dwelt  in  her  salutation,  which  very  often 
surpassed  and  overwhelmed  my  power  of  utter- 
ance." 

I  do  not  wonder  at  the  sober-minded  Witte,  the 
president  of  the  German  Dante  Society,  in  his 
'  Erlaaterungen,'  being  puzzled  at  the  extraordinary 
effects  attributed  to  the  salutation  of  Beatrice : — 

On  him  who 's  worthy,  meekly  she  bestowed 
Her  salutation  with  a  look  benign, 

So  that  his  heart  with  goodness  overflowed, 

and  other  similar  marvellous  effects,  which  certainly 
could  not  be  claimed  for  any  mortal  woman,  how- 
ever gifted. 

At  the  time  when  the  '  Vita '  was  written  Dante 
held  a  high  position  in  Florence ;  he  was  employed 
on  important  embassies,  was  listened  to  in  council 
with  admiration,  and  consulted  with  deference  on 
State  affairs.  Will  it  be  believed  that  under  such 
conditions  he  could  have  written  a  love-sick  story, 
if  we  take  it  literally,  full  of  the  most  exaggerated 
and  even  grotesque  praises  of  a  pretty  girl  ?  I  say 
again,  if  taken  literally.  But  if  we  regard  the '  Vita ' 
as  an  allegory,  as  an  intellectual  treatise  on  love — 
not  the  love  of  woman,  but  of  Wisdom,  of  Divine 
Wisdom,  as  depicted  in  some  of  the  finest  poetry 
ever  written — the  whole  story  becomes  intelligible 
to  me,  and  I  see  reasons  for  much  that  cannot 
otherwise  be  explained,  as  when,  to  cite  only  one 
example,  in  the  vision  Beatrice  eats  Dante's  heart, 
I  call  to  mind  the  words  of  Scripture  :  "  I  gave 
her  my  whole  heart,  I  loved  her,  and  sought  her 
out  from  my  youth,  I  was  a  lover  of  her  beauty." 
And  so  on  in  a  hundred  other  similar  passages. 

Adopting  this  theory,  the  'Vita'  becomes  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  allegories  that  was  ever 
written,  a  knowledge  of  which,  as  Rossetti  re- 
marks, is  necessary  to  the  full  comprehension  of 
the  part  borne  by  Beatrice  in  the  '  Commedia.' 

With  regard  to  W.  B.'s  three  objections,  I  may 
be  allowed  to  reply  to  the  first,  that,  so  far  from 
the  Old  Testament  style  of  personification  being 
foreign  to  Dante's  style,  it  seems  to  me  to  be  iden- 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s,  ix.  APKIL  12/90. 


tical  with  it.  I  admit  that  Divine  Wisdom  is  im- 
personal, but  Dante,  following  the  example  of 
Scripture,  depicts  it  in  a  visible  female  form  of 
surpassing  loveliness,  and  exerting  a  marvellous 
influence  on  all  who  could  catch  even  a  glimpse 
of  her.  In  the  'Convito'  Beatrice  personifies 
Science,  or  Philosophy;  and  here  I  may  mention 
one  of  those  odd  cases  in  which  the  poet  is 
figurative  and  the  reader  literal.  Dante  says  that 
he  often  sat  up  all  night  contemplating  the  home 
of  bis  beloved.  Curious  inquirers  ascertained 
that  Beatrice  and  Dante  "  lived  within  fifty  yards 
of  each  other,"  and  supposed  that  our  poet  was 
so  absurd  as  to  sit  up  all  night  to  gaze  at  the 
house  of  the  Portinaris,  whereas  he  simply  means 
that  he  sat  up  all  night  studying  philosophy. 
Again,  in  the  '  Commedia '  personification  is 
abundantly  insisted  on.  In  the  '  Inferno,'  canto  ii., 
the  gentle  lady  is  Divine  Mercy,  Lucia  is  En- 
lightening Grace  ;  the  ancient  Rachel  is  the  Con- 
templative Life,  and  so  on  with  a  crowd  of  other 
cases. 

Second  objection.  As  to  the  historical  view,  I 
have  already  referred  to  Boccaccio  ;  and,  thirdly, 
as  to  the  common-sense  view,  I  do  not  see  what  we 
gain  by  admitting  that  such  a  person  as  Beatrice 
Portinari  actually  lived  in  Florence  and  that  Dante 
knew  her.  The  point  to  be  insisted  on,  and  proved 
from  the  internal  evidence  of  Dante's  work,  is  that 
the  Beatrice  of  the  'Vita 'is  the  Beatrice  of  the 
'Commedia'  (" Beatrice,  loda  di  Dio  vera  !").  I 
have  already  taken  up  so  much  space,  for  which  I 
beg  to  apologizp,  that  I  can  only  venture  briefly  to 
refer  to  one  case,  and  that  is  towards  the  end  of 
the  thirtieth  canto  of  the  '  Purgatorio,'  where  Bea- 
trice appears  and  identifies  herself  with  the  Bea- 
trice of  the  '  Vita  Nuova  ':— 

Questi  fu  tal  nella  eua  vita  nuova 
Virtualmerite,  ch'  ogni  abito  destro 
Fatto  averebbe  in  lui  mirabil  prova. 

*  *  *  *  * 

Alcun  tempo  il  soetenni  col  mio  volto  ; 
Mostrando  gli  occhi  giovinetti  a  lui, 
Meco  il  menava  in  dritta  parte  volto. 

C.   TOMLINSON,   F.R.S. 
Higbgate,  N. 

MONASTIC  LIFE  (7th  S.  ix.  207).— The  following 
works — not,  however,  limited  to  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries — will  afford  some  insight  into 
the  monastic  life  of  the  period  required  : — 

1.  Rev.  T.  D.  Fosbrooke.     British   Monaclrism ;  or, 
Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Monks  and  Nuns  of  Eng- 
land.  London,  1817.  4to. — Third  edition,  enlarged, royal 
8vo.,  with  plites,  London,  1843.     First  edition  was  in 
2  vole.,  8vo.,  1802.    The  third  edition  often  catalogued  at 
a  moderate  price. 

2.  Samuel   Fox.    Monks  and  Monasteries  :   being  an 
Account  of  English  Monachi-m.     London,  James  Burns, 
1845.    12mo.     No.  28  of  "The   Englishman's  Library," 
published  at  five  shillings. 

3.  Samuel  Phillips  Day.    Monastic  Institutions,  their 


Origin,  Progress,  Nature,  and  Tendency.  London,  1855. 
12mo.  A  few  shillings. 

The  great  work  is  Dugdale's  'Monasticon';  and  in 
French,  HelyotVHistoire  des  Ordres  Monastiques,' 
&c.,  Paris,  1714,  4to.,  in  8  vols.  These  are  expen- 
sive works.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

LEX  may  ask  of  Kegan  Paul,  Triibner  &  Co.  for 
the  '  Cluniac  Visitations,' just  out.  He  will  find  a 
good  deal  of  monastic  life  therein  set  forth.  S.£j 

See  '  Notes  for  the  History  of  the  Religious 
Orders'  in  Southey's  'Commonplace  Book,'  second 
series,  pp.  368-401. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Mackenzie  Walcott's  '  Church  and  Conventual 
Arrangement,'  Atchley  &  Co.,  six  shillings,  might 
be  of  some  use,  and,  of  course,  Dugdale's  '  Monas- 
ticon.' J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

See  Dean  Church's  '  Life  of  St.  Anselm,'  cb.  iii. ; 
'  Memorials  of  Ripon,'  Surtees  Soc.,  preface  to 
vol.  iii. ;  Dean  Waddington's  'Hist,  of  the  Church,' 
L.U.K.,  1833,  ch.  xix.  W.  0.  B. 

In  the  volume  of  the  Art  Journal  for  1856 
LEX  will  find  a  series  of  four  papers  contributed 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  L.  Cutts,  B.A.,  entitled  '  The 
Monks  of  the  Middle  Ages.'  They  appear  on 
pp.  285,  313,  341,  358.  The  histories  of  the  various 
orders  are  given  in  a  very  exhaustive  manner,  and 
there  are  copious  woodcut  illustrations  representing 
the  habits  of  each  society.  I  am  unaware  if  these 
papers  have  ever  been  issued  as  a  separate  publica- 
tion. JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Baling. 

I  would  suggest  the  following  works  to  LEX  as 
likely  to  prove  useful : — 

Foebrooke's  British  Monachism. 

The  Rites  of  Durham.     Surtees  Society. 

Jameson's  Legends  of  the  Monastic  Orders. 

Henry  VIII.  and  the  English  Monasteries.  By  Fcis. 
Aidan  Gasquet. 

F.  A.  B. 

'  Monks  and  Monasteries  :  being  an  Account  of 
English  Monachism,'  by  Samuel  Fox,  M.  A.,  F.S.A., 
published  by  Burns  nearly  fifty  years  ago,  now 
probably  to  be  had  at  Masters's,  published  at  five 
shillings,  is  a  bandy  book  on  the  subject,  with 
some  useful  tables  of  the  monasteries  and  nun- 
neries of  the  various  orders,  and  has  short  accounts 
of  some  of  the  most  celebrated. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGEK. 

St.  Saviour'?,  Southwark. 

LEX  will  probably  be  able  to  obtain  some  of  the 
information  which  he  desires  from  '  A  Short  His- 
tory of  Monastical  Orders,'  by  Gabriel  d'Emillianne. 
This  work  was  published  in  1693. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 


.  IX.  APRIL  12,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


HORSELTDOWN  FAIR  (7th  S.  ix.  188).— Tioibs 
says  with  reference  to  this  picture : — 

"On  May  11,  1854,  Mr.  G.  R.  Corner,  F.S.A.,  com- 
muniC'ted  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  notices  of  a 
drawing  in  the  Society's  possession,  being  a  co  >y  of  a 
picture  at  Hatfield  House  representing  a  fete  on  Horsely- 
down,  and  of  a  plan  of  Horselydown  (Horseydowne)  in 
1544.  belonging  to  the  governors  of  St.  Olave's  and  St. 
John's  Grammar  School.  The  picture  shows  a  view  of 
the  Tower  of  London  in  the  distance.  The  foreground 
is  occupied  by  holiday  groups,  cooks  are  preparing  a 
large  repast  at  a  kitchen,  and  in  the  mid-distance  are  the 
stocks  with  a  solitary  tenant.  Underneath  a  tree  are  two 
figures,  supposed  to  represent  Ben  Jonson  and  Shake- 
speare, who  are  not  unlikely  to  have  been  present  at  this 
fete." 

J.  E.  D.  may,  no  doubt,  gather  further  information 
from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  but  it  appears 
the  picture  refers  to  some  special  "jollification  " 
rather  than  to  a  regular  fair. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

An  engraving  of  the  so-called  fair,  together  with 
a  paper  on  'The  History  of  Horselydown,'  by  G.  R. 
Corner,  F.S.A.,  will  be  found  in  the  Surrey 
Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  i.  p.  156. 

MILL  STEPHENSON. 

8,  Danes  Inn,  Strand. 

MR.  SLADDERT  (7th  S.  ix.  228).— This  character, 
referred  to  as  "  Mr.  Sladdery  the  librarian,"  will  be 
found  in  '  Bleak  House,'  chap,  Iviii.  W.  H. 

BLEMWELL,  THE  PAINTER  (7tb  S.  ix.  144). — 
John  Blemell  was  curate,  minister,  or  reader  of  St. 
Mary's,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  in  1661;  and  it  appears 
from  the  burial  register  of  the  same  parish  that  Mr. 
Robert  Blemell,  clerk,  was  buried  in  St.  James's, 
July  27,  1708.  See  Tymms's  'History  of  St. 
Mary's,  Bury  St.  Edmunds.' 

KENELM  H.  SMITH. 

The  Cambridge  Road,  Ely. 

THE  MAGICAL  CONFLICT  (7th  S.  ix.  101).— 
Under  the  above  head  a  quotation  from  Carmen 
Sylva's  '  Contes  du  Pelech '  is  given  by  MR.  W.  A. 
CLOUSTON,  who  says  he  has  not  met  with  it  in  any 
form  before.  I  have  just  read  in  '  Miieio  '  (English 
translation  from  French)  a  song  purporting  10  have 
been  sung  by  peasants  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Rhone,  which  relates  a  series  of  transformations 
almost  identical  with  those  given  from  the  works 
of  the  Queen  of  Roumania.  As  '  Mireio'  was  pub- 
lished in  Provencal  (at  Aries,  I  think)  long  before 
the  date  mentioned  for  Carmen  Sylva's  work,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  know  why  this  identity  of 
form  and  matter  occurred. 

ROBERT  H.  LAMBORN. 

Cosmos  Club,  Washington,  D.C. 

CHRISTMAS  PLUM  PODDING  (7th  S.  ix.  228). — 
If  G.  S.  B.  had  attentively  studied  the  recent  num- 
bers of  '  N.  &  Q.'  he  would  have  found  all  the 
points  raised  in  his  question  had  already  been 


answered  in  my  reply  to  another  correspondent 
See  7th  S.  viii.  159. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM AK. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FREEWOMEN  (7th  S.  ix.  229). — Has  not  the 
Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  been  admitted  to  the 
freedom  of  the  City  within  the  last  two  or  three 
years?  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M. A. 

LORD  THURLOW  ON  STEAM  (7th  S.  ix.  229). — 
With  reference  to  the  opinion  of  your  correspon- 
dent "that  there  must  be  some  blunder''  in  Emer- 
son attributing  the  remark  relative  to  the  power 
of  steam,  "that  it  might  be  made  to  draw  Bills  and 
Answers  in  Chancery,"  to  Lord  Thurlow — who,  by 
the  way,  died  in  1806 — because  "  that  he  did  not 
live  in  an  age  when  the  application  of  steam  to 
useful  and  practical  purposes  was  known,"  permit 
me  to  draw  his  attention  to  the  following  occur- 
rences in  the  lifetime  of  the  stern  Lord  Chancellor. 
Leaving  aside  the  patents  of  Jonathan  Hulls, 
and  of  Miller  and  Symington,  in  1781  the  Marquis 
Jouffroy  constructed  an  engine  on  the  Soane.  It 
was  in  1791  that  the  first  steam  engine  was  erected 
by  Henry  Jackson  in  Dublin.  And  the  first  ex- 
periment with  steam  navigation  on  the  river  Thames 
took  place  in  1801.  Probably  these  notable  events 
in  the  childhood  of  the  steam  engine  may  have  been 
the  source  of  the  inspiration  of  Lord  Thurlow's 
ejaculation  on  the  matter  in  question,  and  quite 
in  character,  it  may  be  observed,  with  his  re- 
markable last  expression  of  all,  namely,  "I'm 
shot  if  I  don't  believe  I'm  dying." 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  remind  MR.  WAL- 
FORD  that  Hero  of  Alexandria,  in  his  '  Pneumatics,' 
describes  various  methods  of  employing  steam  as  a 
power.  His  aeolopile  possesses  the  properties  of 
the  steam  engine.  Hero  flourished  284  to  241  B.C. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

Was  not  Lord  Thurlow  (or  whoever  made  the 
remark)  joking,  or  applying  an  old  joke  ?  To  some 
one  extolling  the  wonderful  strength  of  his  horse 
in  drawing,  the  barrister  whom  he  was  addressing 
replied,  "  Can  he  draw  a  Bill?  "  or  some  such  docu- 
ment in  Chancery — for  I  have  forgotten  the  exact 
words.  If  Emerson  makes  the  remark  seriously,  it 
is  a  curious  instance  of  want  of  perception  of 
humour.  If  not  absolutely  joking,  Lord  Thurlow 
must  have  been  speaking  with  the  most  intense 
satire,  that  "  Bills  and  Answers  "  were  so  long,  so 
formal,  so  similar  in  construction,  that  they  might 
be  made  by  machinery  and  steam  !  Lord  Thurlow 
died  in  1806,  and  steam  was  sufficiently  advanced 
before  that  time  to  have  suggested  the  remark — 
whatever  its  nature  may  have  been. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

WOODEN  SHOES  (7th  S.  ix.  67, 117). — In  a  paper 
relating  to  the  history  of  a  person  of  the  name  of 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  12,  m 


John  Ayliffe,  contributed  to  the  Wiltshire  Archceo- 
logical  Magazine,  (vol.  xxi.  p.  194),  I  had  occasion 
to  refer  to  the  story  of  a  French  wooden  shoe,  or 
sabot,  having  been  placed  in  the  Speaker's  chair, 
but  I  had  not  then — nor,  indeed,  have  I  since — 
mef  with  any  notice  of  the  freak  in  any  printed 
work.  The  authorities  depended  upon  were  the 
two  contemporary  manuscripts  following:  — 

1.  Sir  Richard  Verney's  correspondence  (His- 
torical Commissioners'  Seventh  Reporl,  p.  491 : — 

"1673,  Oct.  28.  One  merry  story  by  the  way.  A  sabot 
was  found  on  or  under  the  Speaker's  chair,  with  the 
Arms  of  England  on  the  one  side  and  of  Prance  on  the 
other;  with  beads,  &c.,  on  one  side,  and  '  Laws,  Liberty, 
and  Religion'  on  the  other;  with  this  motto,  '  Utrum 
horum  mavis  accipe '  [i.e.,  Take  your  choice  of  these 
two]. 

"P.S. — It  was  one  Ayliffe  that  did  it,  and  as  soon 
released  as  apprehended." 

2.  In  the  Marquis  of  Bath's  collection  at  Long- 
leat  (Hist.  Com.  Fourth  Report,  p.  235)  :— 

"  Original  Petition  to  the  King  by  John  Ayloffe,  who 
stands  charged  with  printing  *  The  Appeal '  and  '  The 
Voice  of  Parliament';  and  for  having  laid  in  a  libellous 
manner  a  wooden  shoe  in  the  Speaker's  chair,  for  which 
he  has  suffered  two  years'  exile.  Asks  pardon." 

J.  E.  JACKSON,  Hon.  Canon  of  Bristol. 

Leigh  Delamere,  Chippenham. 

THE  GREAT  SEAL  OF  QUEEN  CATHERINE  PARR 
(7th  S.  ix.  107,  218).— With  reference  to  the  above 
query,  I  find,  after  two  or  three  visits  to  the  supple- 
mentary Tudor  Exhibition  on  view  in  the  King's 
Library  of  the  British  Museum,  that  the  only 
Great  Seals  of  the  Queens  of  King  Henry  VIII.  are 
those  of  Queen  Catherine  of  Aragon,  and  of  Queen 
Jane  Seymour,  the  latter  seal  being  by  far  the 
finer  of  the  two,  and  appended  to  a  document.  I 
conclude,  therefore,  that  the  British  Museum  does 
not  possess  any  other  seals  of  Henry  VIII.'s 
queens,  otherwise  they  would  be  in  the  King's 
Library.  C.  R.  T. 

Union  Club,  Trafalgar  Square. 

THE  ENGLISH  SUNDAY  (7th  S.  ix.  229).— On 
Dr.  Bownde  and  his  book,  see  Dr.  Hessey's 
Bampton  Lectures  on  'Sunday,  its  Origin,  History, 
and  Present  Obligation,'  1860;  second  edition,  1861. 
This  work  of  Dr.  Bownde  is  mentioned  in  the  first 
lecture,  p.  7;  and  more  fully  in  the  sixth,  p.  232  ; 
and  the  seventh,  pp.  275,  sqq.  See  also  Fuller's 
'Church  History,"  vol.  v.  pp.  212-14,  8vo.  edition. 
Oo.  the  whole  subject  of  Sunday  observance,  Dr. 
Hessey's  book  should  be  read  through ;  it  is  too 
serious  a  matter  for  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

A  full  account  of  the  book  is  given  in  Cox's 
1  Literature  of  the  Sibbath  Question  '  (Edinburgh, 
1865,  2  vols.),  vol.  i.  p.  145.  In  addition  to  what 
is  found  there,  the  reader  may  refer  to  Brook's 
'Lives  of  the  Puritans,'  ii.  171 ;  Heylyn'a  '  Life  oJ 
Laud,'  ed.  1668,  p.  206;  ed.  1771,  p.  195  ;  Dar- 


ing's '  Cyclo.,'  sub  voce;  Marsden's  '  Hist,  of  the 
Early  Puritans'  (London,  1850),  p.  241  ;  Neal's 
'  Hist,  of  the  Puritans,'  ed.  1822,  vol.  i.  p.  451  ;  and 
the  '  Diet,  of  National  Biography,'  under  Bownde. 
The  second  part  of  your  correspondent's  query 
suggests  a  list  of  writers  almost  bewildering  in 
their  number  and  variety.  He  will  find  them 
enumerated  in  the  work  of  Cox,  first  above  men- 
tioned, and  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  extend  even 
that  list.  Much  information  will  be  found  in  the 
following :  Paley's  '  Moral  Philosophy,'  bk.  iv. 
chap.  vii.  ;  Holden's  '  Christian  Sabbath '  (London, 
1825).  Of  this  there  is  a  review  in  the  Methodist 
Magazine  for  1826  ;  Hessey's  'Bampton  Lecture' 
(1860);  Heylin's  'Hist,  of  the  Sabbath'  (best 
edition,  1636);  Chalmers's  'Sermons'  (Work?, 
vol.  ix.) ;  F.  D.  Maurice's  'Sermons  on  the  Sab- 
bath Day'  (London,  1853);  F.  W.  Robertson's 
Sermon '  ('  Works,'  first  series) ;  Bishop  Mant  on 
The  Christian  Sabbath'  (Oxford,  1830)  ;  and  in 
connexion  with  this  see  Archbp.  Whateley's 
Thoughts  on  the  Sabbath'  (London,  1830  and 
1845),  and  'Ency.  Brit.'  under  "Sabbath"  and 
"Sunday."  F.  M.  JACKSON. 

Bowdon,  Cheshire. 

CITY  LIGHTED  WITH  OIL  (7th  S.  ix.  208).— Dun- 
dalk,  Ireland,  population  nearly  twelve  thousand, 
has,  for  the  last  few  years,  been  lighted  with  oil, 
instead  of  with  gas ;  this  arose  from  a  quarrel 
between  the  corporation  and  the  gas  company, 
politics  being  in  a  great  measure  the  cause  of  the 
quarrel.  A.  E.  W. 

TURNPIKE  -  GATE  TICKETS  (7th  S.  ix.  228).— 
'  Tolls  in  London '  and  '  Turn  pikes,  their  Abolition,' 
have  already  been  treated  on  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (see 
1"  S.  iv.  503  ;  vii.  108,  223  ;  xi.  281,  387 ;  6th  S. 
xii.  169,  231,  316),  but  I  think  I  can  furnish  some 
additional  information.  On  July  1,  1864,  eighty- 
one  gates  and  bars  in  the  north  of  London  were 
abolished,  including  Fulham,  Walham  Green, 
Earl's  Court,  Kensington,  Hammersmith,  Notting 
Hill,  Harrow  Road,  Kilburn,  High  Street  Cam- 
den  Town,  Chalk  Farm,  Brecknock,  and  a 
gate  in  Kentish  Town  ;  also  Holioway,  Islington, 
Ball's  Pond,  Kingsland  Road,  Cambridge  Heath, 
Hackney,  Twickenham,  and  Teddington,  by  which 
fifty-five  miles  of  road  were  emancipated.  The 
Illustrated  London  News  of  July  2,  1864,  gives 
illustrations  of  Notting  Hill,  Islington,  City  Road, 
and  Kensington  gates.  On  October  31,  1865, 
sixty-one  gates  were  abolished,  and  108  miles 
of  road  from  the  metropolis  into  Surrey,  Kent, 
and  Sussex  were  then  free  of  toll.  The  Surrey 
and  Sussex  roads  comprised  the  road  through 
Walworth,  or  Camberwell  Gate,  to  Peckharu,  Den- 
mark Hill,  and  Camberwell  New  Road,  Newington, 
throuoh  Kennington  Gate,  to  Tooting  and  Sutton  ; 
from  Vauxhall,  through  Wandsworth  to  Putney  and 
Kingston,  and  from  Vauxhall,  through  South  Lan?- 


7"  s.  ix.  APRIL  12/90.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


beth,  to  Stockwell.  The  Kent  roads  extended 
from  the  Bricklayers'  Arms  to  New  Cross  Gate, 
thence  branching  out  in  many  directions  to  Green- 
wich, Lewisham,  and  Farnborough.  From  Becken- 
ham  to  Croydon,  Eltham, Foot's  Cray,  and  Dartford. 
On  October  31,  1866,  many  gates  were  abolished 
on  the  Essex  and  Middlesex  roads,  and  those  on 
the  Commercial  Eoad,  E.,  on  August  5,  1871.  I 
believe  the  "  History  of  Turnpike  Gates  "has  yet 
to  be  written.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Eoad. 

BOROUGH  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  ix.  206).— In  cases  of 
intestacy  the  copyholds  on  the  western  side  are, 
presumably,  not  subject  to  any  special  custom  of 
descent,  and  therefore,  according  to  the  ordinary 
law  of  inheritance,  descend  to  the  eldest  son ; 
whilst  those  on  the  eastern  side  are  subject  to  a 
special  custom  of  Borough-English,  according  to 
which  they  descend  to  the  youngest  son. 

R.  R.  DEES. 
Wallsend. 

GILBERT  MILLISGTON,  M.P.  (7th  S.  ix.  188,  238). 
— He  is  mentioned  in  the  Gilbert  pedigree  re- 
corded in  the  'Visitation  of  Essex,  1634' (Barl.  Soc., 
vol.  xiii.  p.  405):— "Gilbert  Millington,  of  Frily 
[?Beleigb]  Abbay,  esq ,  &  John,  2  sonn,"  He 
waa  the  son  of  Anthony  Milliugton,  by  Prudence, 
his  wife,  daughter  of  William  Gilbert,  of  Colchester, 
proctor  of  the  Arches.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

Your  correspondent  R.  H.  will  find  some  of  the 
information  he  requires  in  Mr.  Cornelius  Brown's 
'Lives  of  Notts  Worthies  and  Celebrities' 
(Sotheran),  pp.  204-7,  where  there  is  a  very  inter- 
esting notice  of  the  regicide  compiled  from  the 
State  Papers  and  other  authorities.  M. 

Newark. 

WORDSWORTH'S  '  ODE  ON  INTIMATIONS  OF  IM- 
MORTALITY '  (7lh  S.  vii.  168,  278,  357,  416;  viii. 
89,  369).— 

The  winds  come  to  me  from  the  fields  of  sleep. 
The  opposition  to  my  suggestion  of  a  possible 
error  in  the  text  here  is  sufficiently  pronounced; 
but  beyond  this  tffort  fails,  for  not  a  shred  of  mean- 
ing for  the  line  as  it  stands  has  the  discussion 
yielded. 

Among  your  later  correspondents,  C.  C.  B.  com- 
plains (1)  that  I  misquote  him,  where  I  did  not 
quote  him,  but  gave  the  substance  only.  But  let 
him  replace  my  "in"  by  hia  "throughout,''  and 
the  difference  in  his  favour  is  exactly  nothing. 
(2)  That  I  suggest  a  resemblance  between  lines 
where,  in  fact,  I  suggested  none.  It  is  only  he  who 
overlooks  a  plain  distinction.  My  reference  to  a 
similarity  of  circumstances  under  which  two  sepa- 
rate lines  may  have  been  written  implies  no 
similarity  between  the  lines  themselves.  The 
paragraph  in  which  I  quoted  the  lines  from  'The 


Brothers'  and  'Endymion'  shows  that  I  quoted 
them  simply  with  reference  to  C.  C.  B.'s  vague 
protest  "  bathos  ";  in  regard  to  which  also  he  com- 
plains (3)  that  I  misrepresent  him,  whereas  it  is 

only  C.  C.  B.  who  changes  my  "  if even  "  into 

"  necessarily,"  and  then  charges  me  with  the 
allegation  implied  in  the  latter  word.  After 
these  specimens  of  his  own  acumen  his  title  to 
animadvert  on  the  critical  competence  of  others  is 
not  very  obvious.  At  any  rate,  as  a  bathos  has 
two  terms,  the  substitution  of  "  sheep  "  for  "  sleep," 
one  term  being  exclusive  of  the  other,  could  not 
introduce  a  bathos  into  the  stanza.  I  could  only 
conclude,  therefore,  that  his  protest  "  bathos " 
meant  either  that  his  notions  of  the  "singular 
beauty  "  of  a  line  to  which  neither  he  nor  any  one 
has  ever  been  able  to  give  a  meaning  were  too 
rudely  interfered  with  by  my  suggestion  towards 
finding  ono  for  it ;  or,  that  he  had  some  idea  that 
the  word  "sheep"  was  non-poetical.  The  latter 
notion  he  disclaims;  the  former,  then,  is  what  his 
protest  means  ;  the  unknown  is  to  be  accepted  as 
the  magnificent,  and  that  view  my  suggestion  too 
rudely  disturbs. 

In  the  frank  unreserve  of  W.  B.'s  note  we  have 
very  plainly  put  forward  the  real  position  of  those 
who  hold  by  the  line  as  it  stands.  He  simply 
defends  the  inexplicable  on  the  ground  that  in  such 
an  "  exalted  rhapsody  "  as  the  ode,  the  absence  of 
meaning  ought  not  to  be  considered  "  inexcusable  " 
— the  pith,  indeed,  of  every  so-called  explanation  yet 
offered.  His  efforts  also  to  reconcile  the  line  with 
its  context  forcibly  illustrate  the  hopelessness  of 
that  task. 

The  continuous  correction  for  many  years  by 
Wordsworth  of  his  poems  affords,  it  is  true,  a 
strong  argument  against  the  probability  of  existing 
errors.  But  that  argument  can  never  be  an  abso- 
lute one,  and  it  becomes  still  less  so  in  regard  to  the 
line  in  question — a  case  not  of  a  mere  obscurity, 
or  of  a  doubt  as  to  which  meaning  we  are  to 
take  out  of  a  phrase  which  admits  of  more  than 
one.  It  is  the  case  of  aline  which  not  only  has  no 
assignable  meaning,  but  which  is  the  statement  of  a 
palpable  absurdity,  and  is  in  inexorable  dissonance 
with  its  context.  There  are,  besides,  considerations 
belonging  to  Wordsworth's  intimate  association  in 
his  literary  work  with  others  of  his  family  which 
do  not  strengthen  the  absolute  argument  from  his 
own  correction  of  his  text.  The  exigencies  of 
space  in  these  columns  warn  me  that  mention  of  a 
single  incident  must  suffice  to  indicate  the  cir- 
cumstance to  which  I  refer.  In  1888,  a  volume  of 
selections  from  Wordsworth's  poems  by  members 
of  the  Wordsworth  Society  appeared,  with  notes. 
Note  30  points  out  Mrs.  Wordsworth's  authorship 
of  the  two  lines  in  '  The  Daffodils.'  On  coming 
to  the  beautiful  stanzis  beginning  "Genius  of 
RapLael,"  we  find  that  the  first  two  lines  of  stanztv. 
are  wholly  different  from  the  ordinarily  received 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7'b  s.  ix.  APRIL  12,  -90. 


text.  No  note  explains  this  ;  but  in  Prof.  W. 
Knight's  edition,  which  preserves  the  ordinary  text, 
a  note  (vol.  vii.  172)  quotes  the  other  reading  from 
a  "  MS.  letter  of  Dorothy  Wordsworth." 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 
Warwick. 

BE\£ZET  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  187, 253).— G.  F.  R.  B. 
is  wrong  in  giving  "  Clavison  "  as  the  residence  of 
this  family.  The  place  is  Calvisson.  Ispe*k"asone 
having  authority,"  for  my  great-great-grandmother 
was  a  BeoeVtof  that  place,  and  my  father  still  pos- 
sesses a  property  at  Cong£nies,in  the  Canton  de  Cal- 
visson, Arrondissement  de  Sommieres,  D^partement 
da  Gird,  only  two  kilometres  distant,  and  in  it  a 
vineyard  called  La  Beaezette,  by  which  name  it 
has  been  known  for  the  last  hundred  years,  and 
probably  considerably  longer,  on  account  of  it 
having  originally  belonged  to  that  family. 

MAJOLIER. 

Kensington,  S.W. 

FISHMARKET  (7th  S.  viii.  448,  494  ;  ix.  118). — 
My  authority  for  the  position  of  the  Fishmarket  is 
Walcott's  '  Westminster  :  Memorials  of  the  City,' 
&c.,  p.  79.  EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

ALLUSION  TO  GANYMEDE  (7th  S.  ix.  245). — The 
stanza  quoted  by  MK.  PICKFORD  is  not  in  the 
recently  published  volume  of  verse  by  Lord  Tenny- 
son, '  Demeter  and  other  Poems,'  but  may  be  found 
in  his  '  Palace  of  Art,'  published  nearly  half  a  cen- 
tury ago.  L.  T. 

EARTH-HUNGER  (7th  S.  ix.  205,  250).  —  My 
quotation  from  the  'Life  of  Scott'  was  from  the 
single  volume  edition  of  1844.  The  blunder 
referred  to  was  6rst  made  in  the  second  edition, 
published  in  1839  (see  vol.  vii.  p.  155).  That 
edition  was  annotated  by  Lockhart  himself,  for 
several  of  the  new  notes  are  written  in  the  first 
person  (compare  first  edition,  v.  216,  with  second 
edition,  vii.  81).  I  think,  therefore,  MR.  WARREN 
will  agree  that  there  are  conclusive  grounds  for 
laying,  as  I  did,  the  blame  at  Lockhart's  door. 

GEO.  NKILSON. 

ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  (7th  S.  ix.  243). — I  do  not 
yield  to  any  one  in  my  wish  to  see  grammars  of  all 
languages  abridged  and  simplified  ;  and  I  think 
that  neither  task  would  be  difficult.  But  I  certainly, 
for  one,  cannot  echo  back  the  words  of  0.  C.  B., 
"  Grammar  be  hanged  ";  and  I  protest  against  DR. 
BREWER'S  summary  way  of  dealing  with  English 
grammar.  I  am  old-fashioned  enough  to  believe 
that  the  speech  of  my  native  tongue  can  be  reduced 
to  rules,  and  the  more  simple  these  rules  are  the 
better ;  but  all  languages  must  have  in  common 
some  rules  for  the  agreement  and  government  of 
words  in  sentences.  Above  all,  it  is  a  puzzle  to  me 
why  there  should  be  three  tenses  (i.  e.,  times)  in 


both  Greek  and  Latin,  and  only  two  tenses  in  Eng- 
lish. Surely  DR.  BREWER  cannot  mean  to  abolish 
the  future  altogether.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

THE  POISON  MAID  (7th  S.  ix.  202).  — Nathaniel 
Hawthorne  has  the  following  in  his  'Note- Books,' 
under  date  1840  : — "A  story  there  p»sseth  of  an 
Indian  king  that  sent  unto  Alexander  a  fair  woman, 
fed  with  aconite  and  other  poisons,  with  this  intent 
complexionally  to  destroy  him  ! — Sir  T.  Browne." 
This  is  just  the  kind  of  story  to  fascinate  Haw- 
thorne, and  he  afterwards  embodied  the  idea  of  it 
in  one  of  his  most  powerful  tales,  'Rappaccini'a 
Daughter.'  C.  C.  B. 

THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  DIALLING  (7th  S.  viii. 
142,  243;  ix.  216).— I  send  a  notice  of  the  follow- 
ing little  tract,  because  it  is  hardly  likely  to  get 
into  any  ordinary  list.  There  are  many  dials  in 
the  parishes  near  Pocklington,  mostly  made,  as  I 
have  been  told,  by  some  one  ingenious  man.  Per- 
haps he  was  the  author.  "Dialling  Diagrams, 
being  Examples  for  Fifty-four  Degrees  of  Lati- 
tude; with  Explanations.  By  William  Watson, 
Pocklington.  Second  Edition.  Pocklington : 
published  by  J.  Forth,  1864."  12mo.,  six  leaves 
and  folded  plate,  printed  by  Coultas,  York.  On 
the  plate  the  author  is  described  as  of  "  George- 
street,  Pocklington,  Jan.  1st,  1854."  W.  C.  B. 

MALAGIGI  (7th  S.  ix.  267).— Malagigi  is  the 
necromancer  (in  the  '  Orlando  Innaroorato '  of 
Bojardo)  who  puts  the  company  to  sleep  by  read- 
ing from  a  book.  Longfellow  commences  one  of 
his  chapters  in  '  Hyperion  '  (book  iv.  chap,  i.)  with 
a  reference  to  the  incident,  and  adds,  appositely 
enough,  "  Some  books  have  this  power  of  them- 
selves, and  need  no  necromancer." 

EDWARD  J.  LAYTON. 

ARGOT:  "BETTY  MARTIN"  (7th  S.  ix.  119,  216). 
— In  Francis  Grose's  '  Classical  Dictionary  of  the 
Vulgar  Tongue'  (1785)  there  is  an  explanation  of 
this  saying  as  follows:  "That's  my  eye,  betty 
martin,  an  answer  to  any  one  that  attempts  to 
impose  or  humbug."  This  does  not  explain  the 
origin  of  the  saying,  but  it  effectually  destroys  the 
explanation  said  to  have  been  given  by  Dr.  Butler, 
head  master  of  Shrewsbury.  From  his  remarks 
I  gather  that  MR.  FARMER  has  not  consulted 
Grose,  otherwise  he  would  have  discovered,  before 
going  to  press,  that  this  expression  was  a  common 
saying  nearly  half  a  century  before  1819. 

S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 

"ONE  SUP  AND  NO  MORE"  (7th  S.  ix.  207). — 
Probably  what  H.  A.  W.  has  in  his  mind  is  the 
following  rubric  to  the  priest,  from  the  Order  of 
Communion,  1548,  which  came  before  the  first 
Prayer-Book  : — "  He  shall  bless  and  consecrate  the 
biggest  chalice and  that  day  not  drink  it  up  all 


7us.ix.ApKiLi2,'£o.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


himself,  but  taking  one  only  sup  or  draught,  leave 
the  rest  upon  the  altar."  '  The  New  Week's  Pre- 
paration '  (London,  1746,  seventh  edition)  says  to 
a  communicant,  "  Take  it  and  drink  very  mode- 
rately, regarding  neither  Thirst  nor  Pleasure  in 
that  Draught."  This,  I  suppose,  shows  that  such 
a  custom  as  H.  A.  W.  speaks  of  even  then 
lingered;  and  its  former  existence  seems  proved 
by  the  story  Ben  Jonson  told  of  himself  to  Drum- 
rnond  (Chalmers's  'Dictionary,'  xix.  154),  that  on 
his  rejoining  the  English  Church,  "  at  his  first 
communion,  in  token  of  his  true  reconciliation,  he 
drank  out  the  full  cup  of  wine." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
The  Dictionary  of  National   Biography.    Vol.  XXII. 

Glover—  Oravet.    (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 
THE  new  volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  appears  with  the  punctuality  subscribers  have 
been  taught  to  expect.    It  bears  on  the  title-page  for  the 
first  time  the  name  of  Mr.  Sidney  Lee  as  associate  editor 
with  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen.     As  is  customary,  the  editors 
are  responsible  for  many  of  the  most  important  bio- 
graphies. Of  the  lives  contributed  by  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen 
the  most  interesting  are  those  of  William  Godwin  and 
Oliver  Goldsmith.  On  God  win's  abject  appeals  to  Shelley 
and  his  general  behaviour  to  his  son-in-law  Mr.  Stephen 
is  commendably  severe,  and  be  tells  how  Shelley  did  his 
best  to  supply  "  the  venerable  horse-leech."     The  ver- 
dict upon  this  curious  personage  is  that,  "  though  his 
character  wanted  in   strength   and  elevation,  and  was 
incapable  of  the  loftier  passions,  he  seems  to  have  been 
mildly  affectionate,  and  in  many  cases  a  judicious  friend 
to  more  impulsive  people."  Even  more  interesting  is  the 
verdict  upon  Goldsmith,    that  he  was  "vain,   acutely 
sensitive  to  neglect  and  hostile  to  criticism,  fond   of 
splendid  garments  ......  and  occasionally  jealous,  so  far  as 

jealousy  can  co-exist  with  absolute  guilelessness  and  free- 
dom from  the  slightest  tinge  of  malice."  On  the  disputes 
between  the  biographers  of  Goldsmith,  Prior,  and  Fors- 
ter  the  writer  spe»ks  judiciously  and  impartially.  The 
Godolphins,  Lord  George  Gordon,  and  Mary  Wollstone- 
craft  Godwin  are  also  treated  by  the  same  writer.  Mr. 
Lee  takes  chiefly  lives  of  men  of  secondary  importance, 
the  most  interesting  with  which  he  deals  being  "Ancient  " 
Gower;  Richard  Grafton,  the  printer  and  chronicler; 
Stephen  Gosson,  of  the  '  Schoole  of  Abuse  ';  Arthur 
Golding,  the  translator;  and  Sir  Edmund  Berry  God- 
frey. Concerning  the  last-named  Mr.  Lee  holds  that  the 
most  probable  theory  is  that  "  Oates  and  his  desperate 
associates  caused  Godfrey  to  be  murdered  to  give  colour 
to  their  false  allegations  and  to  excite  popular  opinion 
in  favour  of  their  agitation."  Mr.  S.  R.  Gardiner  writes  a 
graphic  and  an  animated  account  of  James  Graham,  the 
famous  Marquis  ot  Mnntrose,  and  is,  of  course,  on  familiar 
ground.  Graham  of  CUverhouse  falls  to  Mr.  T.  P.  Hender- 
son, who  is  responsible  for  other  Grahams  and  for  many 
Gordons.  Sir  James  Graham  is  in  the  hands  of  Prof. 
Creighton.  The  two  Goriugs  are  admirably  treated  by 
Mr.  C.  H.  Firth,  who  also  supplies  the  account  of  Wil- 
liam Goffe,  the  regicide.  Dr.  Garnett  contributes  an 
account  of  his  connexion,  Mrs.  Catherine  Grace  Godwin, 
and  one  of  Pryse  Lockhart  Gordon.  Of  the  hero  oi 
Khartoum  Col.  Veitch,  R.B.,  writes  a  sympathetic  bio- 
graphy. A  full  and  valuable  life  of  Grattan  is  by  Mr. 
Russell  Barker,  to  whom  have  also  been  assigned  Dean 


Goodenough,  Henry  Goulburn,  and  George  Gordon,  Earl 
of  Aberdeen.  &c.  The  Rev.  William  Hunt  is  nest  repre- 
sented by  the  account  of  Earl  Godwin.  Mr.  Bullen's 
name  is  of  unfrequent  occurrence  in  the  volume,  but 
stands  to  the  biographies  of  Barnaby  Googe  and  Robert 
Gomersall.  Among  names  which  frequently  Appear  to 
lives  ot  interest  are  those  of  Prof.  Laughton  (who  still 
looks  after  the  tailors)  and  Dr.  Norman  Moore  (who  deals 
with  physicians),  Mr.  Thomas  and  Mr.  William  Bayne, 
Mr.  G.  C.  Boase.  Mr.  G.  S.  Boulger,  Mr.  J.  M.  Rigg.  Mr. 
E.  Gosse,  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  Mr.  Austin  Dobson.  and 
many  others  whose  signatures  are  familiar  in  '  N.  &  Q/ 
No  sign  of  falling  off  is  visible,  but  rather  of  advance. 

In  Tennyson  Land.  Being  a  Brief  Account  of  the  Home 
and  Early  Surroundings  of  the  Poet  Laureate.  By 
John  Cuming  Walters.  (Redway.) 
THIS  is  an  extremely  pretty  book.  The  illustrations  are 
charming,  and,  to  far  as  we  can  verify  them  from  our 
own  personal  experience,  are  commendably  accurate. 
We  should  imagine,  from  several  passages  in  the  book, 
that  Mr.  Walters  is  not  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  but  has 
come  as  a  touiist  to  visit  those  spots  made  memorable 
by  their  connexion  with  the  early  life  of  our  greatest 
living  poet.  Lincolnshire  is  despised  by  many  as  a  land 
of  marshes  and  fog.  They  are  not  aware  that  the 
marshes  have  been  drained,  and  only  exist  now  as  a 
topographical  distinction  ;  and  that  as  to  feus,  Lincoln- 
shire folk  are  not  worse  off  than  the  men  of  Cambridge 
or  Yorkshire.  The  dwellers  in  "  Tennyson  Land  "  are, 
moreover,  taunted  by  being  told  that  their  county — the 
second  largest  in  size — has  produced  few  men  who  have 
become  known  beyond  ten  miles  from  their  own  village. 
To  such  cavillers  it  may  le  well  to  mention  Newton, 
Wesley,  and  Sir  John  Franklin,  not  to  go  further  back, 
and  tell  them  of  Edward  I.'s  great  fighting  bishop,  the 
builder  of  S<  mert  >n  Castle,  who  was  Count  Palatine  of 
Durham,  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  and  King  of  the  Isle 
of  Man.  We  must,  however,  admit  that  Lord  Tennyson 
is  by  far  the  greatest  poet  that  Lincolnshire  has  pro- 
duced, and  we  feel  very  grateful  to  Mr.  Walters  for 
having  endeavoured  to  point  out  to  us  how  much  his 
verse  has  been  influenced  by  the  scenery  of  his  native 
shire,  and  how  frequently  the  words  of  the  peasant 
speech  occur  in  his  writings.  We  well  call  to  mind  the 
time  when  persons  from  the  eastern  shires  were  thought 
to  be  "  shockingly  provincial "  when  they  spoke  of  the 
rook  as  a  crow.  '  Lock^ey  Hall '  has,  however,  done  its 
work.  Tennyson  uses  this  bird  as  a  simile  for  eld 
age  :— 
Never,  tho'  my  mortal  summers  to  such  length  of  years 

should  come. 

As  the  many-winter'd  crow  that  leads  the    clanging 
rookery  home; 

and  now  any  one  may  talk  of  the  crows  in  a  rookery 
without  a  blush. 

The  author  of  '  Festus '  is,  we  believe,  a  native  of  the 
adjoining  county  of  Nottingham,  where  we  know  from 
personal  experience  that  the  rook  is  a  crow.  Mr.  Bailey, 
in  that  noble  poem,  has  given  a  song  relating  to  the  rook, 
the  first  Hue  of  which  is  : — 

The  crow — the  crow  !  the  great  black  crow  ! 
In  Miss  Mabel  Peacock's  '  Lincolnshire  Poacher '  we 
read  : — 

I  want  to  hear  the  call 

O'  th'  pywipes  i'  th'  marsh-land 
And  the  craws  ahind  th'  ploo. 

No  one  who  has  ever  lived  in  the  country  can  think  that 
the  carrion  crow  is  here  meant. 

Lord  Tennyson  has  revived,  or  at  least  made  popular, 
many  other  good  old  words  that  had  sunk  into  mere  dia- 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APEIL  12,  w. 


lectic  use.  Prof.  Earle  tells  us  that  "  Holt "  now  occurs 
in  local  names  only.  Clare  had,  however,  used  it  in  his 
'  Shepherd's  Calendar,'  where  he  speaks  of 

Whittlesea's  reed-haunted  mere, 

And  osier-holts  by  rivers  near. 

It  had  become,  however,  almost  forgotten  until  the 
Laureate  revived  it.  "Thorpe,"  too,  had  become  a  well- 
nigh  lost  word  until  Lord  Tennyson  sang  : — 

By  twenty  thorpes,  a  little  town, 

And  half  a  hundred  bridges. 

In  Chaucer's  time  the  word  was  well  known  in  the 
polite  society  for  which  he  wrote,  or  be  would  not  have 
told  us  ('  Clerke's  Tale,'  part  ii.)  that  at  a  certain  place 

There  stood  a  thorpe,  of  sighte  delitable. 
We  could  point  out,  had  we  space  for  it,  several  other 
instances  in  which  the  Laureate  has  enriched  our  literary 
language  by  drawing  on  the  folk-speech. 

Mr.  Walters  takes  occaeion  to  remark  that  many  illus- 
trious persons  of  modern  days  do  not  possess  long  pedi- 
grees, and  goes  on  to  say  that,  "  in  spite  of  all  that  has 
been  written  about  his  Norman  descent,  this  applies  in 
the  main  to  Lord  Tennyson."  The  writer  has  fallen  into 
eiror,  or  more  probably  been  misinformed.  The  Tenny- 
aon  pedigree  is  well  known  to  the  writer  of  this  notice. 
The  male  line  cannot,  we  believe,  be  traced  back  very 
far;  but  we  can  assure  Mr.  Walters  and  his  readers  that 
through  his  female  ancestors  Lord  Tennyson  inherits 
some  of  the  noblest  blood  of  mediaeval  England. 

Sutler  Family. — Butleriana  Genealogica  et  Biographica  ; 
or,  Genealogical  Notes  concerning  Mary  Butler  and  her 
Descendants.  By  James  Davie  Butler.  (Albany, 
N.Y.,  Joel  Munsell's  Sons.) 

OUR  frequent  contributor  Prof.  Butler,  of  Madison,  Wis., 
has  accomplished  in  this  little  volume  what  was  clearly 
to  him  a  labour  of  love,  feeling  it  "incumbent  on  him 
to  gather  the  fragments  that  were  dropping  out  of 
sight  and  out  of  mind,"  and  to  "garner  up  such  know- 
ledge "  of  his  family  "  as  may  help  forecast  the  future, 
or  at  least  serve  as  a  stepping-stone  to  further  research." 
Prof.  Butler  is  very  cautious,  and  does  not  rush  at  an 
Ormond  descent  for  his  ancestor,  Stephen  Butler,  whose 
mother  came  to  New  England  a  widow  with  one  child, 
and  in  the  land  of  her  adoption  married  Benjamin  Ward, 
who  was  "  made  free"  at  Boston  1640.  By  1648  Stephen 
Butler  had  liberty  to  make  a  highway  from  his  house 
over  the  marsh  to  the  bridge  at  Boston.  The  question 
of  the  ancestry  of  this  line  of  New  England  Butlers  and 
of  another  line,  derived  from  James  Butler,  described  as 
"an  Irishman,"  who  died  at  Woburn,  near  Boston,  in 
1681,  who  "may  have  been  a  kinsman  "  of  the  professor's 
family,  must  still  remain  an  open  question,  since  there 
appears  to  be  nothing  distinctly  pointing  to  Ireland. 
And  there  are,  of  course,  many  Butlers  who  are  neither 
of  Irish  descent  nor  of  the  Ormond  blood.  The  case 
stands  differently  with  the  Campbells  and  McConnells, 
who  occur  in  various  portions  of  the  genealogy.  Some 
traditions  recorded  by  Prof.  Butler  concerning  the  Rev. 
John  Campbell,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Oxford,  Mass., 
1721-61,  would  seem  to  point  to  his  being  of  the  Loudoun 
branch.  McConnell  is,  of  course,  a  form  of  Macdonald, 
and  as  the  first  immigrant  was  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Lon- 
donderry, N.H.,  colony,  he  may  have  been  of  the  line  of 
Antrim  and  the  Glens.  We  wish  the  professor  health 
and  opportunities  for  further  "garnering  up  "  of  know- 
ledge such  as  he  has  embodied  in  his  '  Butleriana.' 

The  Library :  a  Magazine  of  Bibliography  and  Litera- 
ture. (Stock.) 

UNDER  the  editorship  of  Mr.  J.  Y.  W.  MacAlister, 
F.S.A.,  the  first  volume  of  this  periodical,  which  is  the 


organ  of  the  Library  Association  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
sees  the  light.  In  addition  to  supplying  a  full  record  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Library  Association  and  other 
matters  of  importance  to  the  librarian,  it  has  a  happily 
varied  list  of  contents,  in  which  a  very  humorous  poem 
by  Mr.  Lang  stands  pleasantly  conspicuous.  Mr.  Austin 
Dobson  opens  out  the  volume  with  a  characteristic 
sketch,  and  is  followed  by  Mr.  William  Blade?.  Chan- 
cellor Christie  sends  a  capital  account  of  '  A  Dynasty  of 
Librarians.'  Other  names  of  scarcely  less  authority 
succeed,  and  the  volume  is  in  all  respects  a  creditable 
production. 

MR.  E.  FORBES  ROBINSON,  B.  A.,  has  issued  an  interest- 
ing little  illustrated  brochure  on  the  subject  of  Defoe  in 
Stoke  Newinglon.  The  publisher  is  Mr.  Prewer,  374, 
Mare  Street,  Hackney. 

THE  new  volume  of  the  "  Book-Lover's  Library," 
which  will  be  issued  very  shortly,  will  be  entitled 
'  Newspaper  Reporting  in  Olden  Time  and  To-day,'  and 
will  be  written  by  Mr.  John  Pendleton,  author  of  '  The 
History  of  Derbyshire.' 

No.  XXXIII.  of  the  Bookbinder  (Clowes  &  Sons)  re- 
produces a  doublure  by  Zaehnsdorf  and  a  design  for  a 
cloth  binding  by  Miss  Symington,  and  gives  a  portrait  of 
M.  Cuzin,  the  great  Parisian  binder. 

IN  the  Leeds  Express  of  March  29  is  an  account  of 
recent  discoveries  at  Kirkstall  Abbey  and  of  the  van- 
dalism which  it  is  said  has  recommenced  in  connexion 
with  that  venerable  pile.  The  whole  is  far  too  long  for 
quotation ;  but  it  should  be  studied  by  all  interested  in 
the  fate  of  our  national  monuments. 


ftattiti  to  Carre*panBent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

MR.  F.  H.  TATE,  16,  Wellington  Street  S.,  "Halifax, 
Yorks,  wishes  to  obtain  a  copy  of  'Selbyana,'  Carlisle, 
1825. 

J.  B.  WILSON. —  Vamp=\.o  play  a  strumming  accom- 
paniment to  a  song,  is  familiar.  Cosh=&  bludgeon,  is  un- 
known to  us. 

ONEsiPHORns  ("  Female  Jury  ").— In  cases  of  death 
sentence  the  plea  of  pregnancy  is  allowed,  and  a  jury  of 
matrons  impanelled. 

P.  L.  R.  ("Two  Stars  chasing  the  Moon  ").— The 
planet  Saturn  and  the  star  Regulus,  the  brightest  star 
in  the  constellation  Leo. 

X.  ("  Story  of  Indian  Life  ").— The  title  is  '  Nick  of 
the  Woods.' 
E.  LONG  ("  Dr.  Shaw  ").— Shall  appear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher" — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  ix.  APRIL  19,  !9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  APRIL  39,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N°  225. 


takes  in  Reference  Books,  304— Will-o'-the-Wisp— Marechal 
Saxe — "Don't"  v.  "Doesn't" — A  Doubtful  Compliment — 
Baphael  —  Inscription  —  Ted,  Ned  — French  of  "  Stratforc 
atte  Bow,"  305 — Silence — Learned  Societies— Chambers  anc 
Brown— Eleanor  Cross  at  Geddington — '  'Ancient  Pasht,"  306. 

QTTEKIES  :— Dr.  Shaw  — Old  Bookbinder— '  King  Hake'— 
Gordon  House— Siege  of  Faringdon  House— Brass  Pillar  in 
St.  Paul's— Butler :  Ormonde  Family— Preceptors— Portrait 
of  Kembrandt— Hamilton  :  Babington— Barrett  Family— 
"The  piper  of  Sligo,"  307 — Eudo  de  Dammertin — Chart — 
Princes  of  Wales — '  EugCnie  Grandet  '—Times  of  Pairing— 
Heriots— Chaucer— '  Voyage  of  Maeldune '— St.  John's  Ger- 
man Church,  308— H.  Steers — Shop  Bills — Impressions  of  a 
Savage— Voice— '  The  World  at  Westminster,'  309. 

REPLIES-.— Thomas^  Campbell,  309 -Provincial  Publishing, 
311— "Chip,  chop,  cherry"— Origin  of  Terminations— St. 
Mildred's  Church,  312  —  Strongbowians  —  Kadcliffe— Bell- 
Ringing  Custom— Primitive  Methodists— Pedigrees— Bering, 
313— Owner  of  Initials— Rev.  W.  Jackson— Brat— Catskin 
Earls,  314— Goldfinch— Handel  Festivals— Foreign  Societies 
— F.  Berthond— Touter— R.  Drury,  315— The  Wood  of  the 
Cross—"  Blue  Pigeon,"  316  —  King's  Arms  in  Churches— 
W.  Howley— A  Large  Beech,  317— Second— T.  Killigrew's 
•Wives— Lists  Wanted,  318— Benezet  Family  —  Authors 
Wanted,  319. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Armitage's  '  Sketches  of  Church  and 
State  in  the  First  Eight  Centuries '— Eydberg's  •  Teutonic 
Mythology '— '  Folk-lore" — '  Book  Prices  Current.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Sate*. 

BOOKSELLERS'  SALES  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTUEY. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  a  curious  and 
interesting  collection  of  catalogues  of  sales,  ranging 
from  1704  to  1768,  in  the  possession  of  Messrs. 
Longmans  &  Co.  They  furnish  useful  informa- 
tion as  to  the  value  of  literary  property  in  the  last 
century. 

First  Catalogue : — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  Books,  bound  and  in  Quires :  The 
late  Stock  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Harris,  Deceased;  which 
will  be  sold  by  Auction  to  the  Booksellers  only :  at  the 
Bear  in  Avey-Mary-lane ;  on  Monday  the  Eleventh  of 
this  Instant,  Decemb.  1704.  Beginning  at  Nine  in  the 
Morning  :  When  the  Company  shall  be  entertain'd  with 
a  Breakfast ;  and  at  Noon  with  a  Good  Dinner,  and  a 
Glass  of  Wine  :  and  then  Proceed  with  the  Sale,  in 
order  to  finish  that  Evening." 

Up  to  about  1750  dinner  was  always  on  the 
table  "  Exactly  at  One  of  the  Clock."  After  that 
date  the  time  was  altered  to  2  o'clock,  and  later 
still  the  dinner  was  sometimes  omitted,  and  the 
following  notice  appears  on  the  catalogue  of  Mr. 
John  Clarke,  "leaving  off  Trade,"  in  1762: 
"  Coffee  and  Tea  will  be  ready  at  4  o'clock  and 
the  Sale  begin  as  soon  as  St.  Paul's  Clock  Strikes 
5."  Later  still  the  time  was  altered  to  "  Tea  and 
Coffee  at  5  and  the  Sale  at  6,  as  soon  as  St.  Paul's 
Clock  Strikes."  On  one  occasion,  "There  will  be 
a  Glass  of  Good  Wine  and  an  Handsome  Supper." 


At  Mr.  T.  Osborne's  sale,  on  February  9 
1743/4,  "at  11  of  the  Clock  in  the  Forenoon, 
Dinner  will  be  on  the  Table  exactly  at  one  of  the 
Clock,"  consisting  of  "  Turkies  and  Chines,  Hams 
and  Chickens,  Apple  Pies,  &c.,  and  a  Glass  of 
Very  Good  Wine." 

Value  of  Property. — 'Robinson  Crusoe'  waa 
published  by  William  Taylor  in  1719,  in  three 
parts,  and  in  the  catalogue  of  his  sale  in  1725  it 
appears  as  follows  : — 

"  Robinson  Crusoe,  in  2  vols.,  8vo.  and  12mo.,  with 
Cuts.  101.  to  be  paid  [presumably  to  the  author]  for 
every  1,000  of  the  First  Part,  and  IQL  10*.  more  when 
every  1,000  of  the  Second  Part  is  put  to  Printing,  and 
51.  more  when  500  of  the  Second  Vol.  are  Sold." 

One  half  of  the  copyright  fetched  151.  15s.,  and 
the  other  half  151.  The  whole  of  the  copyright  of 
the  third  part  was  also  offered,  but  is  marked  in 
the  catalogue  "  not  sold."  A  copy  of  the  first  edi- 
tion of  '  Robinson  Crusoe '  was  sold  at  Sotheby's 
on  February  17  for  401. 

At  the  sale  of  Mrs.  Mary  Richardson's  "  stock 
and  copies  "  (i.  e.,  copyrights)  in  1766  the  follow- 
ing prices  were  real'zed  : — 

Whole. 

As.       &    s. 
l-40t,h  Johnson's  Diet.,  2  vol?.  8vo.       ...  27    0=1080  0 

l-36th  Milton's  Paradise  Lost      25    0=  900  0 

l-64th  Pope's  Iliad  and  Odyssey 17    0=10800 

l-24th  Clarissa        25    0=  600  0 

l-16th  Pamela        18    0=  288  0 

l-24th  Grandiaon 20    0=  480  0 

l-32nd  Hervey's  Meditations       32    0=1024  0 

l-16th  Peregrine  Pickle 12    0=  192  0 

l-16th  Roderick  Random 13  13=  218  8 

l-32nd  Rambler     21    0=  672  0 

1-fcOth  Tatler          5    5=  420  0 

At  the  sale  of  the  shares  of  John  Nicholson  one- 
eighth  of  Tillotson's  c  Sermons '  fetched  2501.,  being 
at  the  rate  of  2,OOOZ.  for  the  whole. 

A  memorandum  attached  to  entry  of  Burkett  on 
the  New  Testament :  "  There  is  9d.  a  book  to  be 
paid  to  the  Widow." 

Probably  the  most  important  sale  was  that  of 
"  the  Genuine  Stock  of  Jacob  and  Richard  Ton- 
son,  Esqres  [sic],"  in  1767.  The  following  well- 
known  names  appear  among  the  buyers  :  Cadell, 
Rivington,  Woodfall,  T.  Davis  (?  Johnson's  Tom 
Davies),  Longman,  Dilly,  Newbery,  Caslon,  Kears- 
ley,  and  Lowndes. 

The  Tonsons  appear  to  have  been  the  owners  of 
the  whole  of  many  valuable  copyrights ;  but  at 
the  sale  these  were  divided  into  fractions  to  suit 
aurchasers.  Thus  Addison's  'Miscellanies  and 
Travels '  was  offered  in  twentieths,  and  fetched  on 
the  average  14/.  per  share.  Other  notable  lots  were 
as  follows : — 

Whole. 
£    *.      £  *. 

•8th  Congreve's  Works      25    0=200  0 

.-20th  Croxall's  2Esop        15    0=300  0 

l-8th  Dryden'a  Fables         6    6=  50  8 

l-12th  Dryden's  Plays         8  10=102  0 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7"  s.  ix.  APRIL  19, 


Whole. 
£   *.      £    s. 

l-10th  Gay's  Fables 21  10=215  0 

l-40th  Glass's  Cookery        16  10=660  0 

l-20th  Milton's  P.  Lost       46    0=9200 

l-20th  Milton's  P.  Regained         13  10=270  C 

l-8th  Spenser's  F.  Queene 9  15=  76  0 

A  lot  of  playa  in  12mo.,  amounting  to  77,000 
copies,  fetched  730Z.;  and  another  lot  of  14,000, 
in  4to.  and  8vo.,  fetched  2251.  These  include, 
besides  Shakespearea,  a  large  selection  from  the 
drama  of  the  Restoration.  Two  lots  are  specified  as 
follows  :  1,290  copies  of  '  Richard  III.'  (Gibber's) ; 
60  copies  of  'Richard  III.' (Shakespear's) ;  995 
copies  of  'Tempest'  (Dryden's);  500  copies  of 
'  Tempest '  (Shakespear's). 

These  sales  were  not  periodical  ones,  but  usually 
consisted  of  the  quire  and  bound  stock  and 
"copies"  of  deceased  members  of  the  trade.  The 
sale  in  many  instances  was  announced  to  begin  if 
ten  buyers  were  present. 

About  1760  the  nature  of  the  sales  seems  to  have 
altered,  and  several  booksellers  combined  to  effect 
a  clearance  of  stock.  Thus  one  catalogue  is 
headed  "Knapton,  Rivington,  Johnston,  and 
Law."  At  the  death  of  Thomas  Longman  I.,  in 
1756,  a  sale  of  part  of  his  stock  took  place.  At 
the  sale  of  W.  Taylor  in  1725  the  name  of  Long- 
man as  a  buyer  first  appears.  WM.  H.  FEET. 

39,  Paternoster  Row. 


"MR.  W.H.":  SHAKSPEARE'S  SONNETS. 
(See  7th  S.  ix.  227.) 

Having  in  a  previous  paper  advanced  the  theory 
that  the  poet's  friend  may  have  been  a  William 
Hall,  and  that  he  may  possibly  have  been  connected 
with  a  family  owning  that  surname  and  seated  at 
Hallow,  near  Worcester,  I  proceed  to  supply  some 
additional  particulars  bearing  upon  the  connexion 
of  the  Shakespeares  and  Halls. 

In  1558,  the  year  in  which  Elizabeth  ascended 
the  throne,  the  names  appear  together  in  a  docu- 
ment preserved  amongst  the  Stratford  records : — 

"  Francis  Herbage,  master  baly  that  now  ys,  Adreane 
Quyny,  Mr.  Hall,  Mr.  Clopton,  for  the  gutter  alonge  the 
chappell  in  Chappell  Lane,  John  Shakspeyr,  for  not 
kepynge  of  their  gutters  cleane,  they  stand  amerced." 

In  the  same  reign  one  Edmund  Hall  possessed  at 
Stratford  an  estate  which  he  had  purchased  o: 
Richard  Hill.  In  1575  Edmund  Hall  and  Emma, 
his  wife,  sold  two  messuages  at  Stratford  to  Johc 
Shakespeare,  one  of  whose  sons,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, bore  the  name  of  Edmund  and  became  a 
player. 

I  have  not  found  any  other  reference  to  Edmunc 
Hall  at  this  period  in  or  near  Stratford,  but  he 
would  seem  to  be  discovered  in  the  pedigree  o 
the  Halls  of  Henwick  in  Hallow  (Add.  MS.  19,816 
Brit,  Mus.)  :— 


John  Hall,  of  Henwick=f= 

Anne,  d.  of  William=i=Thomas=d.  of  Hardwick1 

Stapell.  | 

I  j 

i,  of  Hen-=pMargaret,  d.  of    Edmund,=Emma ,  d.  of 
wick.         |    Win.  Grove-        second  ...... 

light,  of  son. 

London. 


II  II 

Edward       Anne        Elizabeth        Emma. 

Here  we  have  it  set  forth  that  Edmund  Hall's  wife 
was  called  Emma,  which  is  important,  because  it 
>rings  both  names  into  exact  agreement  with  those 
recorded  in  the  deed  of  1575. 

The  arms  of  these  Worcestershire  Halls  were, 
Argent,  three  talbots'  heads  erased  sable,  between 
nine  cross-crosslets  az.  Shakespeare's  son-in-law, 
John  Hall,  bore  the  three  talbots'  heads,  but  with- 
out the  crosses,  which,  according  to  Mr.  Marshall, 
may  have  been  merely  a  mark  of  cadency  (Miscell. 
Gen.  et  Herald.,  1870,  p.  30). 

Special  interest  attaches  to  a  suit  in  Chancery, 
instituted  temp.  Eliz.,  by  Giles  Fletcher,  LL.D., 
Joan,  his  wife,  and  Phineas,  his  eldest  son,  against 
John  Hall — not  the  physician — concerning  the  site 
of  the  manor  of  Hynwick  and  land  at  Hallow.  Dr. 
Fletcher  was  the  uncle  of  John  Fletcher,  the 
dramatist,  who  is  said  to  have  been  assisted  by 
Shakespeare  in  'The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen.' 
Phineas  Fletcher  is  known  to  fame  as  the  author 
of  the  poem  published  under  the  title  of  '  The 
Purple  Island.' 

In  the  chapel  at  Hallow  is  a  mural  monument 
with  the  following  inscription  : — 

"Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Edward  Hall,  Esq.,  who 
married  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Paul  Tracy,  knt. 
and  bart.,  of  Stanway  in  the  County  of  Gloucester, 
having  by  her  four  sons  and  seven  daughters.  He  lived 
a  virtuous  and  godly  life,  and  so  died,  Sept.  1616,  aged 
54  years.' ' 

Concerning  W.  H.  the  case,  then,  would  appear 
to  stand  thus.  The  author  of  the  Sonnets  an- 
nounces emphatically  that  they  will  perpetuate 
the  name  of  the  friend  to  whom  they  were  ad- 
dressed. This  could  scarcely  be  accomplished  by 
describing  him  as  "  Will "  or  "  Mr.  W.  H.,"  and 
it  is  not  unreasonable  to  look  for  something  more 
in  the  Sonnets  or  the  dedication,  or  both.  I  can- 
not willingly  bring  myself  to  think  that  Shake- 
speare in  the  words  "When  first  I  hallow'd  thy 
fair  name  "  had  any  intention  of  turning  to  ignoble 
use  the  first  petition  of  the  "Paternoster."  I  would 
rather  believe  that  he  thus  afforded  a  clue  to  the 
name  and  local  habitation  of  his  friend,  whose 
claim  to  the  title  of  "  Begetter "  is  so  clearly 
acknowledged  in  Sonnet  78.  Whether  the  period 
inserted  before  "  all "  in  the  dedication  came  in  by 
mistake,  or  was  intentionally  introduced,  in  order 
that  the  word  might  do  double  duty,  is  open  to 


.  ix.  APRIL  19, '9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


question  ;  but,  considering  that  the  Elizabethan 
age  delighted  in  quaint  conceits  and  verbal  quib- 
bles, it  seems  likely  that  it  was  placed  there  of  set 
purpose.  One  of  these  odd  fancies  may  be  found 
in  the  signature  of  the  poet's  son-in-law,  which  at 
first  sight  appears  to  be  simply  "  Hall,"  but  looked 
at  again  proves  to  be  "  Jo.  Hall,"  the  writer  evi- 
dently believing  that  a  word  to  the  wise  was  suffi- 
cient. WM.  UNDERBILL. 
57,  Hollydale  Eoad,  S.B. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  MR.  UNDERBILL'S 
suggestion,  under  the  above  heading,  that  the 
W.  H.  of  Shakspeare's  Sonnets  was  a  William 
Hall,  it  is  not,  as  he  supposes,  "  new,"  but  is 
mentioned  in  Mr.  Dowden's  edition,  published  in 
1881,  where  (p.  21  of  the  introduction)  it  is 
ascribed  to  J.  Forsyth,  whoever  that  may  be.  The 
name  William  Hall  appears  to  have  been  invented 
for  the  occasion  by  simply  omitting  the  full  stop 
after  the  letter  H  in  the  line  of  Thorpe's  dedica- 
tion, "Mr.  W.  H.  all  bappinesse."  There  is  no 
evidence  that  John  Hall,  the  physician,  who  mar- 
ried Shakspeare's  eldest  daughter  in  1607,  had 
any  connexion  with  the  poet  or  with  Stratford 
much  before  the  time  of  his  marriage.  The  sug- 
gestion, therefore,  appears  to  be,  in  Mr.  Dowden's 
words,  "  of  little  weight,"  and  it  is  difficult  to  read 
Mr.  Tyler's  recent  edition  of  the  Sonnets  (noticed 
in  your  number  for  the  22nd  ult,  at  p.  240)  with- 
out being  convinced  that  "  W.  H."  in  the  dedica- 
tion stands  for  William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke. As  you  remark,  "  assent  is  easy  "  to  this 
view.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MB.  UNDERBILL'S  suggestion  is  excellent,  in- 
genious, and  not  improbable.  Even  if  men  of 
"  light  and  leading  "—who  should  often  be  rather 
called  misleading — should  find  out  that  this  cannot 
be  so,  there  ought  to  be  no  reproof  administered  on 
the  score  of  presumption.  Good  suggestions  are 
not  so  plentiful  that  we  can  afford  to  sneer  at 
them,  even  when  they  do  not  fit  the  case  exactly 
and  at  all  points.  Susanna  Hall  was,  as  we  learn 
by  the  will  of  Shakspere,  the  poet's  daughter,  and 
with  John  Hall,  gent.,  her  husband,  joint  executor 
to  the  will  proved  June  22,  1616.  Would  this 
John  Hall  be  one  of  the  Halls  of  Hallow,  alluded 
to  by  MR.  UNDERBILL  1  If  so,  it  conveys  a  fur- 
ther interest  to  the  happy  hint  thrown  out. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

A  primary  objection  is  that  the  Earl  of  South- 
ampton is  not  "  rejected "  as  Shakspere's  friend; 
his  claims  are  "  disputed,"  but  still  sub  judice. 
Then  the  word  "hallowed "—which  it  is  now  sought 
to  connect  with  certain  "  Halls  of  Hallow,"  marble 
and  otherwise,  but  query  Hadlow — was  certainly 
used  in  the  "time"  sonnet,  No.  108,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  dedication  of  '  Venus  and  Adonis '  in 


1593.  "  Hallow  "  is  to  celebrate,  to  compliment, 
or  pay  respect  to,  by  such  dedication.  See  also 
Sonnet  104  for  the  "three  years,"  showing  that 
"  the  Sonnets "  were  mainly  composed  before 
1598,  when  Meres  named  them.  "  When  first  I 
hallowed  thy  fair  name"  is  distinctive  of  some 
person,  the  only  one  so  treated,  and,  being  retro- 
spective, includes  the  dedication  to  Lucrece  also. 

It  is  lamentable  thus  to  pick  out  ordinary  words 
and  give  them  a  special  and  occult  meaning,  such 
as  has  been  done  with  Sonnet  151;  the  poet 
writes  of  his  or  any  one's  animal  lust  as  "rising" 
at  thy  name,  and  it  is  sought  to  read  in  "  Fitton" 
to  fit  this  anonym.  But  the  poet  tells  us  "  thy 
name"  is  "  Love,"  not  spelled  with  a  "wee";  it 
begins,  "Love  is  too  young No  want  of  con- 
science hold  it  that  I  call  Her — love,  for  whose 
dear  love  I  rise  and  fall,"  i.  e.,  Venus.  I  really 
consider  these  erotic  Sonnets  to  be  mere  occasional 
verses,  designed  to  work  out  ideas  arising  natur- 
ally in  connexion  with  '  Venus  and  Adonis,'  and 
devoid  of  personal  application  involving  Mrs. 
Grundy.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  ONCE  MORE. — The  following, 
from  a  descendant  of  the  great  Protector,  and  which 
is  taken  from  the  Yorkshire  Post  of  February  8, 
may  be  a  useful  note  for  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  On  Wednesday  night  Canon  Warner,  Vicar  of  Gains- 
borough, delivered  a  lecture  on  Oliver  Cromwell  and  hia 
son.  Canon  Warner  prefaced  hia  lecture  by  the  state- 
ment that  he  was  decended  from  the  great  Protector,  hia 
grandmother,  Elizabeth  Olivia  Russell,  who  died  in 
1849,  being  the  last  of  the  lineal  descendants  of  Crom- 
well, through  his  son  Henry,  who  was  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  Ireland.  The  canon  delivered  a  very  interesting  dis- 
course on  his  great  relative,  and  introduced  the  follow- 
ing interesting  and  hitherto  unpublished  correspondence, 
which  he  himself  found  in  a  drawer  at  his  grandfather's 
house.  The  first  two  letters  are  from  Richard  Cromwell 
to  friends,  and  the  third  from  Oliver  Cromwell's  sister : — 

Jan.  27,  99-700. 

Dear  &c. — Thia  is  only  to  lett  you  know  (according  to 
intimation  in  your  last  to  me),  I  sent  Robert  on  Thurs- 
day to  the  Winchester  Carryers  Inn,  who  found  and 
brought  what  was  mentioned,  viz.,  a  stately  chine 
accompanied  with  a  fatt  turkey.  A  fanner  may  be  a 
gent  in  his  present,  whatere  the  employment.  Tow 
shillings  for  carriage  att  a  penny  a  pound  maks  me  to 
heare  the  farmer  to  say  this  hog,  this  chine,  the  bestis 
for  Mr.  Clark,  well  pray  thank  the  man  for  the  chine 
and  the  woman  for  the  turkey.  I  will  tell  you  it  was  the 
best  because  it  was  to  come  to  your  best  friend.  I 
weighed  it  at  71b.  and  halfe,  and  intend  to  make  a 
Royal  feast  on  the  Royal  day,  in  spight  of  the  hangman 
that  brunt  the  covenant,  Kichd.  Ward,  of  Mort,  and 
Captain  Harry  to  be  guests.  I  have  not  met  the  ladyea 
as  yet  saying  so.  My  affections  to  you  selfe  and  brother 
blockhead,  and  say  brother  first.  I  am  glad  you  are 
together,  the  blessing  of  heaven  be  upon  you  both  with 
dues  from  all  to  all.— Truly  your  downright  friend. 

C.  R. 
April  4, 1700. 

Dear  Madam.— Yours  of  the  23rd  I  received  the  26th, 
and  your  sister,  with  her  husband,  visited  us  the  27th 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  APRIL  ID,  '9c. 


March.  I  had  as  full  an  account  of  what  we  call  a  con 
cerne  as  she  was  then  stowed.  Shee  said  shee  woulc 
write  unto  you  by  the  next  post,  of  which  I  was  willing 
as  being  under  an  obligation  to  answer  one  from  you 
and  for  that  which  I  should  have  said  it  would  have  been 
what  had  been  chewed.  Therefore,  I  thought  it  beet  to 
give  way  to  your  sister's  inclination  and  purpose  as  being 
beatable  to  satisfly.  But,  truly,  I  had  a  notier  reason 
that  hinders,  and  that  is  the  noise  of  my  head.  Nothing 
hitherto  makes  any  alteration.  I  tooke  5  douzen  and  2 
pills  with  a  draughft  of  sage  tea,  3  pills  in  the  morning 
and  3  at  night,  and  also  I  sneezed  with  the  juice  of  the 
white  primrose.  I  have  since  that  also,  according  to 
rule,  lett  blood.  What  shall  I  say,  naughty  boys  are  not 
safe  without  the  rod.  It  is  an  exercise,  and  I  believe 
exercise  was  the  beginning  of  it.  Frett  not  thyselfe  at 
evil  doers,  &c.,  Psalms  37,  1  to  7  v.,  especially  7  last 
words  of  7  verse,  I  desire  to  mend  that  I  maybe  sanctifyed. 
I  will  say  no  more  of  this  now,  being  pleased  with  a  dash 
in  yours  to  me  of  an  intended  design  of  a  journey  to 
London  aboute  the  middle  of  this  month,  which  is  that 
of  April.  Lett  it  be  safe  and  pleasant,  and  the  journey 
made  prosperous  in  that  it  is  designed  for.  Mr.  Bodden 
signified  to  me  that  he  had  received  a  letter  and  bill  for 
Hursley.  I  will  be  lookt  after  the  latter  end  of  this  or 
the  beginning  of  next  week.  I  thank  your  brother  for 
care  and  kindness.  We  will  please  ourselves  with  the 
thoughts  of  a  not  long  delayed  expectation  in  the  desired 
embraces  of  cache  other.  The  seamen's  marriadges  are 
most  esteemed  by  some  from  them  often  renewing  the 
wedding  day  by  the  repeated  returne  of  every  voyadge. 
Pray  excuse  the  errors  of  my  head,  my  heart  is  yours, 
with  dues  from  all  to  all. — I  rest  a  poore  pilgrim  and  you 
friend,  C.  R. 

Letter  a  fortnight  after  King  Charles's  execution  from 
Mrs.  Whitstone,  Oliver  Cromwell's  sister  : — 

Elye,  16th  Feb.,  1649. 

Sweet  Cousin,  —  I  acknowledge  myself  extremely 
obliged  to  you  for  your  kind  letter,  and  had  satisfied 
your  noble  father  and  husband  with  your  own  desires 
with  the  news  of  these  parts,  but  there  needs  not  my 
pen  to  declare  what  is  so  in  the  mouths  and  ears  of  all 
men.  Alas  !  dear  cousin,  I  am  very  dark,  and  know 
not  what  to  judge  of  such  high  things.  They  are  far 
above  my  capacity,  I  confess.  I  was  very  much  troubled 
at  the  stroke  which  took  the  head  of  this  poor  kingdom 
from  us,  and  had  I  been  able  to  have  purchased  his  life 
I  am  confident  I  could  with  all  willingness  have  laid 
down  mine.  But  God's  word  hath  silenced  me,  for  till 
I  was  set  down  by  that  I  did  nothing  but  murmur, 
neither  indeed  could  I  contain  myself,  so  that  I  have 
now  gotten  a  name  here  which  I  never  had  in  Bergen. 
They  say  I  am  a  Royalist.  I  hope  ere  long  to  go  to 
London  to  see  and  speake  with  my  brother  (Oliver 
Cromwell),  whom  I  have  not  seen  as  yet  since  my  coming 
over,  and  then  I  shall  be  your  humble  servant  to  my 
power." 

GEORGE  HAVEN. 

Hull. 

HABITUALLY  MAKING  USE  OF  ONE  EYE  MORE 
THAN  THE  OTHER.  (See  7tb  S.  ix.  236,  in  a  post- 
script to  a  note  on  '  Apparent  Size  of  the  Sun.') — 
Most  people  who  have  the  vision  of  both  eyes 
habitually  make  use  of  one  more  than  the  other  ; 
or,  rather,  the  normal  seeing  is  the  same  as  that  of 
one  eye  only  (generally,  I  believe,  the  left  eye), 
modified,  in  certain  ways,  by  the  seeing  of  the 
second  (the  auxiliary)  eye.  Any  one  can  test  this 


easily,  so  far  as  his  own  vision  is  concerned,  on  a 
clear  night ;  and  a  full  moon  is  an  excellent  thing 
by  which  to  test.  Move  until  the  moon  seems  to 
be  half  covered  by  some  object  of  which  the  edge 
is  perpendicular, — in  the  country,  the  trunk  of  a 
tree,  in  a  town,  a  chimney.  Now,  shut  first  one 
eye  and  then  the  other.  In  most  cases  it  will  be 
found  that  whilst  the  shutting  of  (say)  the  left  eye 
(the  one  with  which  the  normal  seeing  is  done) 
makes  the  moon  seem  to  jump  to  one  side,  so  as  to 
be  either  wholly  covered  by  the  tree  or  chimney 
or  so  as  to  be  wholly  visible,  the  shutting  of  (say) 
the  right  eye  makes  no  difference  at  all  in  the 
apparent  positions  of  the  moon  and  the  object 
which  half  covers  it ;  half,  and  only  half,  is  visible, 
just  as  before  the  shutting  of  the  auxiliary  eye. 
WILLIAM  THOMPSON. 
17,  Golden  Square,  W. 

THE  AGE  OF  ANNA,  DAUGHTER  OF  PHANUEL. — 
The  Revisers  have  altered  the  translation  of  Luke  ii. 
37  in  such  a  way  as  to  convey  the  impression  that 
this  woman  was  upwards  of  a  hundred  years  of 
age  at  the  time  of  our  Lord's  birth  and  presenta- 
tion in  the  temple.  For  they  render  (after  she  had 
been  a  wife  for  seven  years)  "she  had  been  a  widow 
even  for  four  score  and  four  years."  Now  surely 
this  is  an  erroneous  idea.  There  is  some  doubt 
whether  the  Greek  preposition  is  u>$  or  ecus  ;  the 
Revisers  have  decided  in  favour  of  the  latter,  which 
almost  exactly  corresponds  to  our  "  until."  If  this 
word,  accepted  as  it  stands  in  the  Rheims  version, 
be  thought  to  be  ambiguous,  as  meaning  either 
"until  she  had  been  a  widow  for  eighty- four  years" 
or  "until  she  was  eighty- four  years  of  age,"  the 
latter  is  so  much  the  more  probable  that  the  Re- 
visers need  hardly  have  gone  out  of  their  way  to 
read  the  former  meaning  into  the  words.  Tyndale 
and  the  Great  Bible  read  "about"  and  the  A.V. 
"  of  about,"  which,  translating  from  cos,  give  the 
same  impression.  The  Genevan  version  reads  "of," 
which  probably  conveys  the  correct  signification  of 
the  sentence,  although  it  does  not  translate  liter- 
ally either  Greek  preposition.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MISTAKES  IN  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE. — There 
is  a  curious  misprint  in  the  twentieth  edition  of 
Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable '  which 
I  do  not  think  has  been  before  noticed.  It  occurs 
on  p.  679,  where  John  Philips  is  stated  to  have 
been  the  "author  of  'The  Spended  Shilling.'" 
This  is  a  somewhat  humorous  version  of  the  real 
;itle,  viz., '  The  Splendid  Shilling.'  I  am  reminded 
3y  the  above  slip  of  one  which  I  came  across  some 
time  ago  in  Adams's  '  Diet,  of  English  Literature,' 
where,  under  the  heading  "  Newspapers,"  we  are 
;old  that  "  the  first  English  provincial  newspaper 

(was)  published  at  Birkenhead  in  1642."     It 

may  save  trouble  to  those  who  possess  a  copy  of 
his  useful  work  if  they  alter  "  at  Birkenhead ''  to 


s.  ix.  APRIL  19,  m]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


11  by  Sir  John  Berkenhead,  or  Birkenhead."     The 
newspaper  in  question  was  published  at  Oxford. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

WILL-O'-THE-WISP  :  CLOTHES-TURNING.  —  On 
January  23,  at  Bantry,  co.  Cork,  in  the  course  of 
the  investigation  into  the  charge  brought  against 
William  Barrett  and  two  other  men  of  being  con- 
cerned in  causing  the  death  of  Timothy  Crowley, 
who  is  alleged  to  have  been  murdered,  and  whose 
body  was  found  in  a  bog-hole  at  Purdho  on  Novem- 
ber 11  last,  the  Cork  Constitution  of  January  24 
reports  that  a  witness, 

"  John  Gillman,  deposed  that  on  the  night  of  the  llth  he 
went  to  Barrett's  house  to  look  for  him  and  found  he  was 
not  inside.  Barrett  entered  in  about  ten  minutes  after- 
wards, and  witness  asked  him  where  he  had  been.  He 
said  he  had  got  off  Crowley's  car  about  a  mile  from 
Purdho,  that  he  was  led  away  by  a  will-o'-the-wisp,  and 
never  knew  where  he  was  until  he  was  at  Gurtnascreena, 
about  four  miles  away.  He  turned  his  vest  inside  out  for 
fear  he  would  be  led  astray  again,  and  expressed  surprise 
when  he  heard  Crowley  was  dead." 

w. 

LE  MARECHAL  SAXE  AND  RUSSIA. — It  is  sel- 
dom tb.it  a  prophecy  is  so  completely  fulfilled  as 
that  of  thQ  famous  marshal,  which  is  to  be  found 
in  his  posthumous  '  Memoires  sur  1'Infanterie,' 
p.  4,  published  at  the  Hague  in  1753.  He  says, 
speaking  of  the  improved  discipline  introduced 
into  the  Russian  army  by  Peter  the  Great : — 

"  Leurs  yoisins,  auparavant  leura  Vainqueurs,  en  eurent 
bientot  fait  la  funeste  epreuve,  et  1'Europe,  si  leur  Dis- 
cipline peut  subsister  long-terns,  en  connaitra  encore 
mieux  lea  effets." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

"  DON'T  "  v.  "  DOESN'T." — I  often  wonder  how 
long  the  contest  will  be  waged  between  these  two 
abbreviations.  It  is  high  time  the  struggle  should 
cease.  One  is  apt  to  grow  weary  even  of  a  boxing- 
match,  be  it  never  so  exciting,  and  all  the  more  so 
if  one  combatant  is  perpetually  coming  off  "second 
best,"  and  more  so  still  if  the  vanquished  have 
an  undoubted  claim  to  victory.  Such,  as  I  take 
it,  is  the  position  of  affairs  between  don't  and 
doesn't.  In  books  and  out  of  them  one  constantly 
has  one's  nerves  grated  upon  by  "he  don't,"  and 
"she  don't," and  "it  don't.'*  Poor  doesn't  is  eter- 
nally worsted  in  the  fray,  when  it  has  every  gram- 
matical right  to  win.  The  fluent  author  of '  Three 
Men  in  a  Boat'  has,  I  regret  to  note,  joined  the 
ranks  of  these  too  numerous  "  he  don'ts."  The 
practice  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  gain  a  pre- 
scriptive right  by  long  and  frequent  usage,  and  is 
as  irritating  and  as  euphonious  as  "  aren't  I  ?"  in 
lieu  of  "amn't  I?"  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

A  DOUBTFUL  COMPLIMENT.— On  Ash  Wednes- 
day (Feb.  19,  1890)  the  freedom  of  a  certain  im- 
partant  borough  in  Yorkshire  was  conferred  on 


two  Members  of  Parliament.  Laudatory  speeches 
concerning  both  of  them  were  made,  and  of  one 
the  orator  declared, — 

"  There  was  no  inhabitant  of  who  would  not  be 

able  to  endorse  him  when  he  said  that '  straight  as  a 
bow '  described  both  the  character  of  the  man  and  his 
conduct  as  a  public  servant." 

So,  at  least,  reports  the  Yorkshire  Herald  of 
February  20.  ST.  S  WITHIN. 

RAPHAEL. — There  is  the  following  notice  by  a 
contemporary  of  Raphael's  skill  in  "  restoring  "  a 
picture,  as  well  as  of  the  works  of  his  own 
genius  : — 

"Non  silebo  tamen  de  cive  meo,  qui  nobis  sua  in- 
dustria  et  ingenio  picturam  velut  de  integro  in  praesentia 
restituit,  atque  illos,  qui  in  ea  olim  maxime  claruere 
gnaviter  vel  arte  refert,  vel  peritia  aequat,  adeo  proprios 
ducit  de  coloribus  vultus.  Is  est  Raphael  cognomine 
Sanctus,  unde  ejus  quoque  metiri  posses  et  mores  et 
vitam." — Pol.  Verg.,  'De  Invent.  Rerum,'  1.  ii.  c.  xxiv., 
"De  Orig.  Pictur.,"  p.  148,  Amst.,  1671. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

INSCRIPTION  IN  KNEBWORTH  BANQUETTING 
HALL. — This  noble  and  beautiful  inscription  will, 
I  am  sure,  be  welcome  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
copied  it  many  years  ago  from  some  notice  of  the 
late  Lord  Lytton,  but  I  regret  to  say  that  I  have 
not  preserved  the  reference  : — 

Read  the  Rede  of  this  old  Roof  Tree. 
Here  be  trust  fast.    Opinion  free. 
Knightly  right  baud.    Christian  knee. 
Worth  in  all.    Wit  in  some. 
Laughter  open.    Slander  dumb. 
Hearth  where  rooted  Friendships  grow. 
Safe  as  Altar  even  to  Foe. 
And  the  sparks  that  upwards  go 
When  the  hearth  flame  dies  below 
If  thy  sap  in  them  may  be 
Fear  no  Winter  old  Roof  Tree  ! 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
27,  Shardeloes  Road,  S.E. 

TED,  NED. — I  have  often  wondered  whence 
came  the  initial  T  in  Ted;  but  I  think  it  is  clearly 
due  to  the  final  letter  in  Saint.  Similarly  we  have 
Tooley  from  St.  Olave ;  tawdry  from  St.  Audrey  ; 
Tantony  from  St.  Anthony  (see  Tantony-pig  in 
Halliwell).  St.  Edward  is  Edward  the  Confessor. 
I  am  reminded  of  this  by  finding  "Sen  Tan 
Welle "  in  the  '  Records  of  the  Borough  of  Not- 
tingham,' iv.  91.  It  simply  means  "  Saint  Ann's 
Well."  The  2V"  in  Ned,  Noll,  &c.,  is  the  final  n 
of  mine',  cf.  the  phrases  "my  nuncle,"  "my 
naunt,"  and  the  like.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

FRENCH  OF  "STRATFORD  ATTE  BOWE."  — 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  had  this  well-worn  phrase  under 
its  Argus-eye,  but  I  cannot  tell  when.  Chaucer's 
use  of  it  in  the  '  Canterbury  Tales '  (Prol.,  1.  125) 
has  been  compared  to  a  sentence  of  Langland's  in 
'Piers  the  Plowman.'  "I  can  no  frenche  in 
feith,"  says  Avaricia,  "  but  of  the  furthest  end  of 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [T«  s.  ix.  APRIL  19, -M. 


norfolke  "  (passus  v.  1.  239).  But  I  do  not  remem 
her  to  have  seen  any  notice  of  a  much  older  ana 
logons  example  which  supplied  the  material  for  a 
good  twelfth-century  joke.  Walter  Map  cordially 
disliked  Geoffrey,  bastard  son  of  Henry  II.,  anc 
for  seven  years  bishop-elect  of  Lincoln.  When 
Geoffrey  was  at  last  forced  either  to  submit  to 
ordination  or  to  resign  the  see,  he  chose  the  latter 
course.  The  formal  act  of  demission  wr.s  done  at 
Marlborougb.  Walter  Map  says  that  at  that  place 
"  there  is  a  spring,  which — so  they  say— if  any  one 
tastes,  be  murders  his  French  [Gallice  barbarizat]  so 
that  when  any  one  speaks  that  language  ill  we  say  he 
speaks  the  French  of  Marlborough  [Gallicum  Merle- 
tourgae]." 

Now  in  course  of  the  resignation  formalities, 
when  Geoffrey  had  to  say  his  Nolo  episcopari,  a 
technical  Quid  loqueris  required  to  be  put  to 
Geoffrey  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  I  do 
not  know  the  ritual  on  such  occasions,  but  presume 
the  full  question  was  to  the  effect,  "Will  you 
accept  the  bishopric  and  be  ordained,  or  will  you 
not  ?  What  do  you  say  ? "  But,  at  any  rate,  after 
Geoffrey  had  replied  in  formal  words  of  resigna- 
tion, the  archbishop  desired  to  have  his  answer  a 
second  time,  so  that  all  who  were  present  might 
hear.  So  he  asked  again,  "Quid  loqueris?" 
Walter  Map  seized  his  opportunity  of  mischief, 
and  covered  the  ex-biahop-elect  with  confusion  by 
answering  for  him  "  Gallicum  Merleburgee  "  !  Geof- 
frey retired  in  a  rage,  and  his  tormentor  gleefully 
noted  the  ban  mot  for  the  benefit  of  posterity. 
('  De  Nugis  Curialium,'  ed.  Thomas  Wright,  Cam- 
den  Society,  p.  236.)  GEO.  NEILSON. 
Glasgow. 

SILENCE  :  POET  AND  POET. — Hood's  fine  sonnet 
on  silence, 

There  is  a  silence  where  hath  been  no  sound, 
is  well  known.     This  silence,  says  the  poet,  is  not 
true  silence.     True  silence  is  only  to  be  found 
In  green  ruins,  in  the  desolate  walls 
Of  antique  palaces,  where  man  hath  been. 

It  is  curious  that  Poe  has  a  sonnet  on  the  same 
subject  in  the  directly  opposite  sense.  He  also 
says  there  are  two  silences  : — 

One  dwells  in  lonely  places, 
Newly  with  grass  o'ergrown,  some  solemn  graces, 
Some  human  memories  and  tearful  lore, 
Render  him  terrorless ;  his  name 's  "  No  more." 
He  is  the  corporate  Silence :  dread  him  not ! 

No  power  hath  he  of  evil  in  himself; 
But  should  some  urgent  fate  (untimely  lot !) 

Bring  thee  to  meet  his  shadow  (nameless  elf ! 
That  haunteth  the  low  regions  where  hath  trod 
No  foot  of  man),  commend  thyself  to  God  I 

Was  either  of  these  sonnets  written  in  answer 
to  the  other  ?  Which  is  the  truer  ?  C.  C.  B. 

LEARNED  SOCIETIES  AND  PRINTING  CLUBS. — Dr. 
A.  Hume  published  a  work  called  'Printing  Clubs 
and  Learned  Societies  of  Great  Britain.'  I  think 


the  last  edition  came  out  about  thirty-six  or  thirty- 
seven  years  ago.  Another  edition  is  much  wanted. 
May  we  hope  that  it  will  be  given  us  ?  A  hint  in 
(N.  &  Q.'  has  often  led  to  the  writing  or  reprint- 
ing of  good  books. 

If  a  new  edition  of  this  work  be  given  us,  it 
ought  to  include  the  learned  societies  of  our 
colonies  and  of  the  United  States  also.  I  have  often 
had  difficulties  in  finding  the  address  of  historical 
societies  in  the  States  with  which  I  wished  to 
communicate.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

CHAMBERS  AND  BROWN.— In  1787  Arthur  Young 
went  to  see  the  English  garden  at  the  Trianon,  of 
which  he  writes  "  there  is  more  of  Sir  William 
Chambers  here  than  of  Mr.  Brown "  ('  Travels  in 
France,'  second  ed.,  1889,  p.  101).  Miss  Betham- 
Edwards  says  this  is  "  Robert  Brown  of  Mickle, 
contributor  to  the  Edinburgh  Farmers'  Mag., 
1757-1831."  This  is  a  mistake.  Mason,  the  poet, 
who  ridiculed  Chambers  in  the  '  Heroic  Epistle,' 
wrote  bis  '  English  Garden '  to  recommend  the 
beauty  of  the  scenes  laid  out  by  Lancelot,  or 
11  Capability,"  Brown.  W.  C.  B. 

THE  ELEANOR  CROSS  AT  GEDDINGTON, 
NORTHANTS. —  Antiquaries  who  have  seen  this 
beautiful  cross  will  rejoice  to  learn  that  Sir 
Arthur  Blomfield  has  been  commissioned  by  His 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  to  superintend  the 
repairs  which  time  and  some  heavy  winds  have 
rendered  necessary.  It  is  most  satisfactory  to 
know  that  repairs  only  are  needed,  and  that 
under  the  above  skilful  architect  there  is  no  risk 
that  this,  the  only  one  of  the  Eleanor  memorials 
which  remains  as  it  was  erected,  will  be  mutilated 
by  restoration.  C.  W. 

"ANCIENT  PASHT." — I  have  received  from  a 
young  friend,  a  coffee  planter  in  Southern  India, 
who  knows  my  interest  in  folk-lore,  the  following 
Canarese  legend,  giving  the  reason  for  cats  burying 
their  dung : — 

"  A  cat  and  a  tiger  once  went  out  together  for  a  walk. 
After  they  had  strolled  on  through  the  wild  jungle  for 
some  time  the  tiger  began  to  feel  hungry,  and  to  think 
of  the  desirability  of  making  a  pounce  on  the  cat.  His 
sidelong  looks  soon  aroused  the  suspicions  of  the  cat, 
who,  knowing  not  how  else  to  elude  the  tiger's  purpose, 
proposed  that  they  should  climb  up  and  rest  awhile  in  a 
ree,  and  then  return  home.  To  this  the  tiger  readily 
agreed,  only  asking  the  cat  to  show  the  way,  when, 
while  the  cat  was  well  within  reach,  the  tiger  made  a 
sudden  grab  at  him.  But  the  cat  was  too  quick  for  the 
tiger,  and  instantly  sprang  forward  on  to  a  light  branch 
of  the  tree  where  the  tiger  could  not  follow.  Then  the 
cruel  beast  crouched  down  at  the  root  of  the  tree  to 
watch  until  the  cat  would  be  obliged  to  descend.  Long 
waiting,  however,  exhausted  the  tiger's  patience,  and  at 
ast  he  roused  himself  to  depart,  growling  out  as  he 
lunk  homeward :  '  I  cannot  wait  for  you  now,  but  as 
rou  cats  always  drop  your  dung  in  the  same  place,  I 
hall  be  sure  to  catch  you  before  long.'  Then  the  cat 


.  ix,  APRIL  19,  '90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


cautiously  descended  from  his  perch  of  safety,  and  went 
round  and  told  the  whole  of  the  cat  world  of  what  the 
tiger  had  said,  and  ever  since  then  the  cats  have  made  it 
their  custom  to  seek  out  every  day  a  different  place  of 
egestion,  and  there  dig  a  hole  and  drop  their  dung 
therein,  and  carefully  cover  it  over  with  earth,  so  that 
the  tigers  may  never  know  where  they  have  been  or 
where  to  find  them  again." 

This,  as  a  genuine  legend  of  the  alpine  forests 
of  the  Malabar  coast,  is  well  worth  being  placed 
on  permanent  record.  GEO.  £. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

DR.  SHAW. — I  wish  to  ask  whether  you  or  any 
of  your  readers  could  give  me  any  information 
with  regard  to  Dr.  William  Shaw,  who,  at  the 
close  of  last  century  and  up  to  his  death  in  1831, 
was  Rector  of  Chelvey,  Bristol.  Dr.  Shaw,  born 
in  Arran,  was  a  man  of  great  erudition,  especially 
in  the  Gaelic  language,  a  dictionary  of  which  he 
wrote,  as  well  as  other  works.  He  was  an  F.S.A., 
and  is  said  to  have  been  "the  last  surviving  friend 
of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  one  of  the  coterie  which 
met  constantly  in  Bolt  Court  and  at  Streatham 
Hill."  What  I  particularly  wish  to  learn  is  to 
whom  he  was  married,  the  name  of  his  wife  before 
her  marriage,  and  whether  she  was  a  widow  or  a 
spinster  ;  also  the  place  where  the  marriage  took 
place  and  is  registered.  I  should  be  glad  also  to 
learn  where  Dr.  Shaw  was  in  charge  before  going 
to  Chelvey,  as  well  as  any  interesting  particulars 
concerning  him.  EDWARD  LONG,  L.C.P. 

OLD  BOOKBINDER.  —  The  signature  N.  S., 
divided  by  a  merchant's  mark,  occurs  on  stamps 
of  the  Annunciation,  &c.,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  name  represented  by  these 
initials  is  given  in  full  on  the  binding  of  a  book  of 
J.  Petit's,  dated  1520.  It  is  Nicolaus  Spreznick. 
The  actual  binding  looks  like  English  work.  The 
stamp  is  doubtless  Belgian.  Is  there  any  record 
of  this  binder  having  worked  in  England  ? 

J.  C.  J. 

'KING  HAKE.' — Who  is  the  author  (or  trans- 
lator) of  the  poem  '  King  Hake,'  which  appeared 
in  All  the  Year  Bound,  August  25,  1860? 

AUGUST crs  HAKE. 

59,  Acacia  Road,  St.  John's  Wood. 

GORDON  HOUSE,  CHELSEA. — Can  any  one  relate 
the  history  of  Gordon  House,  Chelsea  I  0. 

SIEGE  OF  FARINGDON  HOUSE,  1644-6. — The 
garrison  here  was  commanded  successively  by 
Roger  Burgess,  Sir  George  Lisle,  Sir  Marmaduke 
Rawdon,  and  Sir  William  Courtenay.  Who  were 


the  first  and  last  of  these  ?  References  also  re- 
quired to  contemporary  accounts  of  the  attacks, 
led  by  Col.  Pudsey,  Cromwell,  and  Sir  Robert  Pye, 
the  owner.  Kindly  reply  direct  to 

WALTER  HAINES. 
Faringdon,  Berks. 

PILLAR  OF  BRASS  IN  ST.  PAUL'S. — Wanted, 
an  elucidation  of  an  obscure  passage  in  a  tract 
published  156-  (?)  to  the  following  effect :— "The 
west  door  of  St.  Paul's,  notwithstanding  the  Pillar 
of  Brass,  was  thrown  open."  What  was  the  "  Pillar 
of  Brass,"  and  why  "  notwithstanding  "  1 

A.  FORBES  SIEVEKING. 

BUTLER  :  ORMONDE  FAMILY. — After  the  im- 
peachment and  attaint  of  the  Jacobite  Duke  of 
Ormonde  in  1714,  what  was  the  social  condition  of 
the  family  until  the  titles  were  again  allowed  in 
1791  ?  Was  any  member  of  the  family  then  living 
in  Kidderminster  ?  J.  M.  B. 

PRECEPTORS.— Can  Prof.  Skeat  give  me  the 
derivation,  or  otherwise,  of  this  word  as  applied  to 
the  subordinate  houses  of  the  Knights  Templars  ? 
In  what  way  is  it  connected  with  school  or  college 
in  respect  of  that  order  ?  A.  D. 

PORTRAIT  OF  REMBRANDT. — I  have  in  my  pos- 
session a  small  mezzotint  portrait  of  Rembrandt, 
which  represents  the  master  in  a  wooden  settle, 
apparently  discussing  something  with  an  unseen 
critic.  He  holds  the  rough  sketch  of  a  man's  bust 
in  his  right  hand,  while  on  an  easel  before  him  is 
a  landscape.  To  his  right  are  several  books  on  a 
shelf,  together  with  plaster  models.  The  painter 
is  dressed  in  a  long  fur-trimmed  coat  and  cap,  and 
is  represented  as  having  a  very  large  beard.  There 
are  considerable  differences  between  this  and  the 
fine  '  Selbstbildniss '  at  Dresden,  and  I  should  like 
to  know  how  far  this  portrait  may  be  correct. 
Does  any  painting  of  it  exist  ?  It  is  signed  at  the 
bottom  "  Purcell  fecit.  1766."  LJELIUS. 

HAMILTON  :  BABINGTON. — I  should  feel  obliged 
to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  would  supply 
me  with  some  information  about  the  families  of 
Hamilton,  of  Ballymadonell,  co.  Donegal,  and 
Babington,  of  Urney  and  Greenfoot,  in  the  same 
county,  or  who  would  tell  me  where  it  could  be 
found.  J.  W.  S.  H. 

Castle  Semple. 

BARRETT  FAMILY.— In  .Strong's  'Heraldry  of 
Herefordshire '  this  family  is  said  to  be  of  Col  wall. 
Mr.  Barrett,  the  father  of  Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown- 
ing, bought,  in  her  childhood,  the  estate  of  Hope 
End,  near  Colwall.  Can  any  one  inform  me  if  he 
was  of  the  family  mentioned  by  Dr.  Strong  ? 

I.  S. 

"  THE  PIPER  OF  SLIGO."— In  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
novel  of  '  Woodstock '  (chap,  xx.),  Charles  II.,  in 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  ix.  APRIL  19,  m 


bis  assumed  rule  of  the  Scotch  page  Kerneguy, 
states  that  he  is  "  making  up  for  lost  time,  as  the 
piper  of  Sligo  said  when  he  eat  a  hail  side  of 
mutton."  Is  there  a  Sligo  in  Scotland  1  There  is 
a  well-known  town  of  that  name  in  the  west  of 
Ireland.  Can  you  explain  the  allusion  to  the 
"piper  of  Sligo"?  W.  S.  W.  M. 

EIJDO  DE  DAMMERTIN. — William  Warburfcon, 
Sheriff  of  Hampshire  1451,  in  his  will  desired  to 
be  buried  in  the  choir  of  the  Priory  Church  of 
Tanridge,  of  which  priory  he  was  patron,  owing 
to  its  haying  been  founded  by  his  ancestor  Eudo 
de  Dammertin.  Where  can  I  find  a  pedigree  of 
Eudo  de  Dammertin  ?  VICAR. 

CHART  OR  CHARTLAND. — In  the  Vale  of  Homes- 
dale  a  wood  is  frequently  termed  the  Chart,  or 
Chartland.  Can  any  one  say  why  this  is  so  ?  Has 
it  a  different  origin  from  the  usual  word  ? 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

PRINCES  OF  WALES. — In '  Whitaker's  Almanac/ 
p.  77,  is  given  a  list  of  the  Princes  of  Wales. 
Among  these  is  named  Charles  II.  Was  he  Prince 
of  Wales  ?  The  list  omits  Mary  I.  Was  not  she 
created  Princess  of  Wales — the  only  princess  who 
was  so  ?  Queens  regnant  are  reckoned  in  the 
lists  of  kings ;  ought  not  a  Princess  of  Wales  to 
have  a  place  in  a  list  of  Princes  of  Wales? 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

'E0GENM  GRANDET.'— In  this  delightful  novel 
Balzac  speaks  of  doors  "  oil  le  ge"nie  de  nos  anc£tres 
a  trace"  des  hieroglyphes  domestiques  dont  le  sens 
ne  se  retrouvera  jamais.  Tantot  un  protestant  y  a 
signe"  sa  foi,  tantot  un  ligueur  y  a  maudit  Henri  IV." 
This  method  of  expressing  conviction  was  accom- 
plished by  means  of  large  nails  stuck  into  the 
woodwork.  Are  there  any  authentic  examples 
of  this  still  existing  in  France;  and,  if  so,  can  they 
not  be  deciphered,  as  Balzac  affirmed  ? 

Another  question  I  should  like  to  ask,  which 
'Eugenie  Grandet'  gives  rise  to,  is  whether  the 
old-fashioned  French  custom  of  presenting  a  "dou- 
zain  "  to  young  people  on  their  marriage  is  still  in 
vogue  ?  When  this  novel  was  written  it  was,  as 
Balzac  says  in  a  passage  which  is  worthy  of  re- 
production, but  which  is,  perhaps,  too  long  for 

<  "W       &    O   '  T 

**•  *  ^-  L^LIUS. 

TIMES  OF  PAIRING  IN  THE  Two  HEMISPHERES. 
— Has  it  been  noticed  whether  these  times,  or  those 
of  breeding,  alter  when  birds  or  other  animals  are 
brought  hither  from  Australia  or  New  Zealand,  or 
vice  versa  ?  What,  for  instance,  is  the  breeding- 
time  of  the  sheep  in  the  southern  hemisphere  ?  I 
ask  ignorantly,  not  knowing  whether  this  question 
has  ever  been  noticed,— first,  because  it  seems  to 
me  natural  that  the  times  should  differ;  secondly, 
because  a  cockatoo  that  I  now  have— one  with 


plumage  entirely  white  except  the  crest  feathers, 
which,  all  but  the  front  one,  are  of  a  palish  yellow, 
and  the  most  affectionate  and,  in  some  measure, 
the  most  teachable  bird  of  its  kind  that  I  have 
ever  seen — becomes  in  February  most  tender, 
pressing  herself  against  my  breast,  and  panting  and 
trembling  with  fond  excitement.  Now,  that  month 
would  not,  I  should  imagine,  be  a  pairing  time  in 
Australia.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

HERIOTS. — Can  ar.y  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  assist 
me  by  giving  references  or  extracts  relating  to  the 
above  custom,  and  references  to  the  latest  legisla- 
tion for  enabling  owners  of  property  liable  to  this 
infliction  to  enfranchise  their  land  ?  So  far  as  I 
recollect,  it  came  into  force  about  ten  years  ago ; 
but  the  sum  for  enfranchising  is  rated  at  so  high  a 
figure  that  it  does  not  help  much.  The  custom 
itself  is  more  curious  than  pleasing,  and  might 
now,  with  great  propriety,  be  abandoned,  with 
other  feudal  and  obsolete  customs  the  reason  for 
which  no  longer  exists. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

CHAUCER. — I  have  heard  that  a  concordance  to 
Chaucer  is  in  preparation,  but  do  not  know  of  its 
publication.  Such  a  work  seems  needed.  Can 
anything  definite  be  ascertained  on  the  subject  ? 

A.  H. 

TENNYSON'S  '  VOYAGE  OF  MAELDUNE.' — Where 
did  Lord  Tennyson  meet  with  the  Irish  legend  on 
which  this  beautiful  poem  is  founded  ?  Is  there  a 
richer  piece  of  colour  in  any  poet,  English  or  other, 
than  the  Isle  of  Flowers  and  the  Isle  of  Fruits, 
stanzas  v.  and  vi.  ?  When  and  where  was  the 
poem  first  published  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

ST.  JOHN'S  GERMAN  LUTHERAN  CHURCH,  LUD- 
GATE  HILL. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  and  Q.' 
suggest  where  the  registers  of  this  church  are  to 
be  found  ?  The  church  itself  stood  on  the  north 
side  of  Ludgate  Hill,  and  was  founded  in  1770  by 
some  of  the  more  freethinking  members  of  the 
congregation  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  in  the  Savoy, 
who  chose  as  their  pastor  Dr.  G.  F.  A.  Wende- 
born,  afterwards  well  known  as  a  writer,  chiefly  on 
linguistic  subjects.  All  that  is  known  of  its  his- 
tory is  told  in  some  of  Wendeborn's  own  writings, 
and  has  been  collected  and  published  by  Dr.  C. 
Schoell,  the  present  pastor  of  St.  Mary's  Church, 
in  his  '  Geschichte  der  Deutschen  Evangelischen 
Kirchen  in  England.'  In  1790  Wendeborn  re- 
signed his  office,  in  which,  as  he  himself  states,  he 
had  neither  predecessor  nor  successor,  and  in  1793 
retired  to  Hamburg,  where  he  died  in  1811.  On 
his  retirement  the  congregation  dissolved,  the 
church  itself  being  eventually  absorbed  into  the 
London  Coffee  House. 

The  registers,  which  probably  comprised  bap- 
tisms only,  are  not  among  the  non-parochial 
records  at  Somerset  House,  nor  in  the  custody  of 


.  ix.  APRIL  19,  -so.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


any  of  the  present  German  pastors  in  London ;  nor, 
lastly,  are  they  in  the  Stadtbibliothek  at  Ham- 
burg, to  which  Wendeborn  bequeathed  his  books 
and  M3S.  It  seems  likely  that  Wendeborn,  on 
retiring  from  the  pastorate,  would  have  placed 
them  in  proper  custody,  and  it  would  be  very 
desirable  that  their  present  place  of  deposit  should 
be  discovered.  EDWIN  HOLTHOUSE. 

H.  STEERS.— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  give 
me  further  particulars  about  H.  Steers  ?  He  was 
the  author  of  an  '  Elegy  to  the  Memory  of  Francis, 
late  Duke  of  Bedford,'  1802,  4to. ;  "^sop's 
Fables,  new  Versified,  from  the  best  edition,  in 
three  parts,  London,  1803,  8vo." — this  book  was 
printed  in  Hull,  by  Robert  Peck,  printer,  Scale 
Lane  ; '  Leisure  Hours  ;  or,  Morning  Amusements, 
consisting  of  Poems  on  a  variety  of  Interesting 
Subjects,  Mora),  Religious,  and  Miscellaneous,' 
with  notes,  1811,  8vo.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
September,  1813  (p.  299)  mentions  the  death,  on 
"  Aug.  5,  aged  7 1  years,  of  Mr.  Henry  Steers,  of 
Hammersmith  Terrace."  Was  this  the  same 
person?  W.  G.  B.  PAGE. 

Subscription  Library,  Hull. 

SHOP  BILLS  AND  TRADESMEN'S  CARDS. — Have 
any  collections  been  formed  of  these  of  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries ;  and  what  is 
the  date  of  the  earliest  known  to  have  been  pre- 
served ?  J.  R.  D. 

IMPRESSIONS  OP  A  SAVAGE. — There  appeared 
severval  years  ago,  in  the  columns  of  the  Daily 
News,  an  account  of  the  impressions  of  a  savage 
who  had  been  brought  to  Europe.  I  am  told  they 
presented  very  interesting  illustrations  of  the 
strength  of  the  sensuous  presentation  called  up  by 
a  concept  or  word  in  the  savage  mind,  and  the 
consequent  tendency  to  run  off  suddenly  into  long 
digressions  which  apparently  have  no  connexion 
with  the  previous  words.  I  should  be  very  glad  if 
any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  in  what  numbers 
of  the  Daily  News  the  account  appeared. 

MALCOLM  DELEVINGNE. 

VOICE. — Can  any  one  tell  me  when  and  why 
"  voice  "  came  to  be  used  as  a  grammatical  term  ? 

E.  G. 

'THE  WORLD  AT  WESTMINSTER.'  —  I  have 
recently  purchased  this  periodical  publication,  by 
Thomas  Brown,  the  younger,  which  appeared  in 
1816.  The  note  appended  to  it  in  the  catalogue 
I  have  before  me  terms  it  "  a  scarce  periodical, 
supposed  to  have  been  written  by  the  Scholars  of 
Westminster,  but  almost  all  written  by  Moore,  the 
poet."  This  statement  is  corroborated  by  the 
'  Diet  of  Eng.  Lit.,'  by  W.  Davenport  Adams  ; 
but  by  what  authority  is  it  assigned  to  Moore  1 
If  the  statement  is  correct,  is  it  known  how  Moore 
came  to  assist  in  a  paper  published  by  the  Scholars 


of  Westminster,  with  which,  so  far  as  I  know,  he 
had  no  connexion  ?  ALPHA. 


Btfttttf, 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL. 

(7th  S.  ix.  203.) 

In  his  interesting  note  MR.  YARDLET  says  that 
his  last  quotation, 

Like  angel  visits,  few  and  far  between, 
is  not  Campbell's  own— it  is  from  '  The  Grave/  by 
Blair,  who,  speaking  of  "  good,"  says, 

Its  visits, 
Like  those  of  angels,  short  and  far  between — 

and  he  might  have  added  that  his  first, 

'Tia  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view, 
was  also  borrowed,  the  whole  of  the  opening  lines 
of  the  'Pleasures  of  Hope'  being  adapted  from 
Dyer's  'Grongar  Hill,'  though  wonderfully  im- 
proved by  the  later  poet.  See  'Grongar  Hill,1 
114-128,  especially  the  lines  : — 

So  little  distant  dangers  seem : 
So  we  mistake  the  future's  face, 
Ey'd  thro'  Hope's  deluding  glass; 
As  yon  summits  soft  and  fair, 
Glad  in  colours  of  the  air, 
Which  to  those  who  journey  near, 
Barren,  brown,  and  rough  appear. 

As  to  Byron,  have  not  the  lines  which  Daniel 
O'Connell  used  to  prefix  to  his  letters  and  mani- 
festoes become  almost  proverbial  ? — 

Hereditary  bondsmen,  know  ye  not 

Who  would  be  free  themselves  must  strike  the  blow? 

And  Scott,  too,  has  these  lines,  much  of  the  same 

proverbial  tone : — 

Lives  there  the  man  with  soul  so  dead 
Who  never  to  himself  hath  said, 
"  This  is  my  own,  my  native  land  "  ? 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MR.  E.  YARDLEY  misquotes  the  line  he  so  justly 
admires  in  Keats.  It  should  run  : — 

With  beaded  bubbles  winking  at  the  brim. 

To  Keats,  according  to  Rossetti,  belongs  the 
honour  of  having  written  the  finest  line  in  the 


There  is  a  budding  morrow  in  mid-night. 
However  this  may  be,  it  is  assuredly  true  that 
many  of  his  lines  will  live  as  long  as  the  lan- 
guage,— 

A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  for  ever. 

0.  C.  B. 

It  is  quite  true  that  Campbell  is  the  author  of 
various  terse  axiomatic  lines,  and  this  is  no  doubt 
due  in  some  measure  to  the  fact  that  he  is  not 
altogether  free  from  the  influence  of  Pope's  method. 
It  is  further  noticeable  that  some  of  his  most  con- 
cise and  striking  passages  are  not  included  among 
stock  quotations.  These  lines,  e.  g. ,  in  '  Pleasures 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  19,  -so. 


of  Hope,'  part  ii.,  are  exquisitely  finished,  the 
fourth  being  sometimes  attributed  to  Words- 
worth : — 

There  shall  he  love,  when  genial  morn  appears, 
Like  pensive  beauty  smiling  in  her  tears, 
To  watch  the  brightening  roses  of  the  eky, 
And  muse  on  Nature  with  a  poet's  eye. 

A  few  paragraphs  further  on  occurs  the  line,  not 
unmarked  of  the  quoting  fraternity  : — 

What  millions  died — that  Caesar  might  be  great ! 

In  'Gertrude  of  Wyoming,'  i.  27,  the  poet 
parenthetically  defines  the  true  lyric  in  the  ex- 
clamation : — 

And  song  is  but  the  eloquence  of  truth. 

Finally,  not  to  mention  others  that  might  be 
given,  we  find  in  '  Hallowed  Ground '  the  sug- 
gestive reflection — a  motto  for  preachers  of  the 
religion  of  humanity: — 

To  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind 
Is  not  to  die. 

It  is  not  fair  to  deny  to  Scott  this  gift  of  gnomic 
expression.  "  My  foot  is  on  my  native  heath  "  is 
probably  one  of  the  most  popular  quotations  in 
the  language,  while  the  "  sea  of  upturned  faces  " 
and  "  there  's  a  gude  time  coming  " — both  of  them 
in  'Bob  Eoy,'  like  Helen  Macgregor's  defiant 
utterance — are  at  once  sufficiently  terse  and  sug- 
gestive to  commend  themselves  for  permanent 
currency.  In  'Old  Mortality,1  ii.  xxi.  we  find  :— 
One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 
Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name, 

which  is  surely  fitted  for  ready  quotation  if  any- 
thing is.  And  hardly  less  forcible  and  final  is  the 
proposition  thus  stated  in  the  twelfth  chapter  of 
'  The  Monastery  ':— 

Better  had  they  ne'er  been  born 
Who  read  to  doubt,  or  read  to  scorn. 

It  is  Scott  who  calls  Scotland  the  "  land  of  the 
mountain  and  the  flood";  it  is  he  who  describes 
woman  as  "  a  ministering  angel "  in  distress,  while 
admitting  that  in  times  devoid  of  trouble  she  is 
"uncertain,  coy,  and  hard  to  please";  and  it  is 
he  who  says  ('Lady  of  the  Lake,'  iv.  i.)  that 
Love  is  loveliest  when  embalmed  in  tears. 

Further,  in  the  'Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  v. 
xiii.,  he  asserts  : — 

True  love  'a  the  gift  which  God  has  given 
To  man  alone  beneath  the  heaven ; 

and  in  the  third  canto  of  the  same  poem  he  con- 
cludes an  eloquent  tribute  to  Love  in  these 
terms  : — 

Love  rules  the  court,  the  camp,  the  grove, 

And  men  below,  and  saints  above; 

For  love  is  heaven  and  heaven  is  love. 

It  would  be  possible,  with  space  at  command,  to 
extend  this  list  considerably — to  tell,  e.  g.t  of  the 
tangled  web  that  we  have  to  wrestle  with  "  when 
first  we  practise  to  deceive  ";  to  report  the  dogma 
that  "  lovers  love  the  western  star ";  to  learn  the 


effect  on  the  feelings  of  warriors  when  they  meet 
"  foemen  worthy  of  their  steel."  But  it  may  suffice 
meanwhile  to  quote  from  the  'Lay  of  the  Last 
Minstrel '  what  occurs,  according  to  Sir  Walter,  at 
the  death  of  a  poet : — 

They  do  not  err 

Who  say  that,  when  the  Poet  dies, 
Mute  Nature  mourns  her  worshipper, 
And  celebrates  his  obsequies. 

That  is  direct  and  concise  enough,  and  surely  it 
is  not  too  long,  for  a  useful  quotation. 

THOMA.S  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

The  subject  raised  by  MR.  E.  YARDLEY  will,  I 
believe,  be  of  general  interest.     I  confess  to  myself 
it  is  peculiarly  so.     I  cannot,  however,  agree  with 
the  writer's  opinion  upon  the  main  points.     It  will 
be  no  difficult  matter  to  show  that  at  least  two  of 
Campbell's  contemporaries   have  left  as   good  a 
mark  in  the  way  spoken  of  as  Campbell.     We  will 
take  Burns  first,  and  give  a  few  of  his  words  which 
in  my  humble  opinion  are  proverbial : — 
0  wad  some  pow'r  the  giftie  gi'e  us, 
To  see  oursels  as  others  see  us  !  &c. 
Man's  inhumanity  to  man 
Makes  countless  thousands  mourn !  &c. 
But  pleasures  are  as  poppies  spread, 
You  seize  the  flower,  its  bloom  is  shed . 
The  rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp,  &c. 
The  best  laid  schemes  o'  mice  an*  men 
Gang  aft  a-gley. 

Turning  to  Walter  Scott,  I  should  be  inclined 
to  say  the  following  are  proverbial : — 

Love  rules  the  court,  the  camp,  the  grove. 


For  love  is  heaven  and  heaven  is  love. 
It  was  only  one  day  this  month  that  the   last 
quotation  formed  the  motto  of  a  calendar  (hanging 
in  one  of  my  rooms)  which  professes  to  have  a  pro- 
verbial saying  or  text  for  each  day  in  the  year. 

A  ministering  angel  thou, 
I  think,  may  be  called  a  proverbial  saying. 
Then,  as  to  Byron,  surely 

All  went  merry  as  a  marriage  bell 
is  current  enough.    Again  : — 

In  life  there  is  no  present. 

Shelley,  I  would  admit,  has  left  little  which  has 
become  in  any  way  current,  unless  it  be 

Death  and  his  brother  Sleep 
and 

The  icy  charms  of  custom. 

I  would  remark  that  I  do  not  consider  I  have 
exhausted  lines  from  Burns,  Scott,  and  Byron 
which  might  well  be  classified  as  proverbial,  and  I 
have  not  referred  to  any  quotation  books.  Regard- 
ing MR.  YARDLEY'S  observation  "excepting  the 
oldest,"  this  I  candidly  admit  strikes  me  as  most 
inaccurate  ;  but  I  will  not  say  it  is  so.  All  I  will 
say  is,  personally  I  have  long  been  of  the  opinion 


7<"s.  ix.  APRIL  19/90.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


that,  say,  Homer  and  Horace  can  practically  claim 
a  large  share  of  the  proverbial  sayings  of  the  day  ; 
and  this  I  (possibly  ignorantly)  supposed  was 
pretty  generally  admitted.  If  such  as  Horatius 
be  added  to  the  above,  I  fail  to  follow  the  words  I 
have  put  in  inverted  commas.  I  hope  this  subject 
may  be  thrashed  out  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

PROVINCIAL  PUBLISHING  (7th  S.  viii.  205,  269, 
329 ;  ix.  16,  193).— Although  ST.  SWITHIN'S  note 
is  in  no  sense  an  answer  to  mine,  yet,  as  I  am 

P  directly  appealed  to,  I  feel  bound  to  reply  to  one 
who  uniformly  writes  with  such  courtesy  and  good 
taste  that  when  we  happen  to  take  different  views 
I  am  almost  inclined  to  think  that  it  is  I  who  must 
be  wrong.  But  in  this  case  I  am  bound  to  declare 
that  ST.  SWITHIN  either  does  not  see  the  point 
clearly,  or  purposely  avoids  it.  That  there  are 
large  manufactories  of  books  in  Newcastle,  and 
Halifax,  and  Manchester,  and  many  other  towns, 
nobody  wants  to  deny.  Such  are  simply  like  any 
other  businesses  which  men  put  capital  into  for 
the  sake  of  an  income,  and  are  often  owned  by  men 
with  no  special  liking  for  either  printing  or  litera- 
ture, even  by  men  who  have  not  been  brought  up 
to  the  trade.  I  knew  of  a  large  one  owned  by  a 
blacksmith,  who  could  scarcely  write  his  own  name. 
But  these  are  not  the  kind  of  people  A.  J.  M. 
meant  when  he  wrote  about '  Provincial  Publishers.' 
I  do  not  suppose  half  a  dozen  such  as  he  means 
are  now  to  be  found  in  all  England.  Neither  of 
the  books  mentioned  by  ST.  SWITHIN  has  been 
given  to  the  public  in  a  manner  to  entitle  the 
persons  whose  names  are  on  the  title-pages  to  be 
called  "  York  printers  and  publishers "  (see  ante, 
p.  16).  A  YORK  PUBLISHER  knows  better  than 
to  claim  these  books  as  printed  and  published  in 
York. 

ST.  SWITHIN  is  unjust  to  me  about  York.  It  is 
the  notorious  irreverence  for  art  of  its  people,  it  is 
their  swagger  and  affectation  of  "  heartiness "  I 
do  not  like.  That  most  characteristic  statue  of  the 
unlovely  person  before  mentioned  has  actually  got 
a  large  inscription  in  gold  letters  on  a  black  ground, 
pointing  out  that  the  grand  work  of  art  is  really 
the  work  of  a  local  genius.  It  is  in  a  most  pro- 
minent place,  at  the  top  of  the  pedestal,  at  the 
foot  of  the  figure,  and  at  about  the  height  of  an 
ordinary  person's  eye,  to  the  best  of  my  recollec- 
tion. Is  this  an  evidence,  let  me  ask  A  YORK 
PUBLISHER,  that  York  "contains  as  many  refined 
and  intellectual  men  and  women  as  any  place  of 
its  size  in  the  United  Kingdom  "  ?  Names,  names, 
please  !  Suppose  he  start  with  a  few  poets.  Of 
course  there  are  numbers  of  excellent  Yorkshiremen. 
Is  not  our  respected  Editor  a  Yorkshireman  ?  But 
York  does  not "  contain  him."  Of  course  not.  But, 
however,  I  should  not  have  again  alluded  to  this 


subject,  which  may  be  displeasing  to  some,  had 
not  ST.  SWITHIN  talked  about  "red  rags."  One 
good  quality  is,  I  think,  prominent  in  most  York- 
shiremen :  they  are  generally  good-humoured,  and 
will  quietly  put  up  with  more  chaff  without  losing 
their  tempers  than  almost  any  other  men.  But 
this  may  be  that  their  own  opinion  of  their  supe- 
riority is  so  firmly  fixed  that  it  takes  a  good  deal 
to  disturb  it. 

As  to  ST.  SWITHIN'S  Tennyson  query,  I  will 
start  a  fresh  heading  for  it,  or  we  get  mixed  up 
so.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

It  seems  very  singular  that  all  mention  should 
have  been  omitted  by  the  many  correspondents 
who  have  written  on  this  subject  of  '  The  History 
of  the  York  Press,'  by  my  late  friend  Robert 
Davies,  F.S.A.,  of  the  Mount,  York.  He  was  one 
of  the  best-informed  men,  and  the  man  of  all  others 
best  acquainted  with  the  antiquities  of  his  native 
county  and  city.  Let  me  recommend  the  perusal 
of  this  book  to  them.  The  valuable  library  of 
Yorkshire  books  at  Walton  Hall,  near  Wakefield, 
the  property  of  the  late  Mr.  Edward  Hailstone, 
would  no  doubt  show  an  immense  number  of 
works  of  all  kinds  and  sizes  issued  there.  This  is 
by  far  the  largest  collection  of  the  kind  in  the 
kingdom.  One  does  not  feel  inclined  to  discuss 
the  question  as  to  the  typography  or  execution  of 
the  books  or  woodcuts,  which  is  foreign  to  the 
subject. 

The  reason,  of  course,  for  the  migration  of 
printing  into  large  towns  is  simply  because  the 
work  can  be  far  more  quickly  executed  than  in 
any  country  places,  and  far  more  cheaply.  Few 
country  presses  have  Greek  or  Hebrew  founts  of 
type  for  setting  up  quotations  from  these  languages 
when  they  occur  in  the  text.  The  caus'e  for  Lord 
Tennyson's  '  Demeter '  being  printed  in  Edinburgh 
is  most  probably  because  Edinburgh  is  noted  all 
over  the  kingdom  for  its  excellent  typography  and 
bookbinding.  Many  London  publishers  send  their 
books  there  to  be  printed  and  bound. 

Why  such  a  charge  is  brought  against  the  city 
of  York  as  that  of  being  so  hopelessly  dull  and 
unintellectual  puzzles  me  exceedingly.  I  once 
lived  for  three  years  in  the  Ainsty  of  York,  within 
sight  of  the  Minster  towers,  besides  having  made 
repeated  visits  to  the  city.  There  were  many 
highly  educated  and  intelligent  residents  in  it 
twenty  years  ago,  and  it  is  nob  likely  that  the 
class  has  become  extinct  which  keeps  alive  the 
torch  of  knowledge  "  non  deficit  alter."  "  Com- 
parisons" are  said  to  be  "  odious";  but  York  and 
its  surroundings  would  show  immeasurably  to 
advantage  in  point  of  intelligence  and  mental 
culture  compared  with  my  present  neighbourhood 
in  East  Anglia. 

Mr.   Hailstone  died  March  24,  and  is  under- 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  ix.  Anu  19,  -90. 


stood  to  have  bequeathed  his  famous  collection  of 
Yorkshire  books  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York, 
to  be  preserved  in  the  Minster  Library.  Many 
readers  will  remember  the  epigrams  written  on 
George  I.  sending  a  troop  of  horse  to  Oxford  and 
a  present  of  books  to  Cambridge. 

JOHN  PICKFOED,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"CHIP,  CHOP,  CHERRY"  (7th  S.  ix.  207).— I 
will  not  attempt  to  divine  the  meaning  of  this  or 
its  derivation.  I  take  it  to  be  the  unmeaning 
chorus  to  a  song,  convenient  from  the  alliteration. 
When  I  first  went  to  Oxford,  the  third  of  a  century 
ago  and  more,  a  recognized  chorus  for  more  than 
one  song  at  a  boating  supper  was : — 

Chip  chop,  cherry  chop,  fol  de  rol  de  rido, 
Chip  chop,  cherry  chop,  fol  de  rol  de  day. 

Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

In  the  north  of  Ireland  the  rhyme  referred  to 
runs  thus : — 

Chip,  chip,  cherry, 

All  the  men  in  Londonderry 

Couldn't  set  up 

Chip,  chip,  cherry. 

In  that  hotbed  of  party  feeling  we  used  to  have  a 
vague  notion  that  the  doggerel  rhyme  as  sung  by 
our  Catholic  nurses  covered  some  allusion  to 
Orangeism  and  the  siege  of  Derry.  Y.  T. 

I  very  well  remember  hearing  the  song  to  which 
our  Editor  alludes.  It  was  a  skit  on  transitory 
amours,  likening  them  to  birds'  loves,  and  the 
chorus  was : — 

With  a  chip,  chip,  chip,  and  a  chirrup, 
Warble,  flutter,  and  fly  away. 

When  well  sung,  with  a  good  imitation  of  birds' 
chirpings  and  a  little  clever  hopping  and  flapping 
of  coat-tails  to  represent  wings,  it  was  far  from 
"  unmeaning,"  however,  and  became  most  drolly 
Piquant.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

"  Chip  chow,  cherry  chow,"  is  the  first  line  of 
the  chorus  of  a  song  in  the  burlesque  of  '  Kenil- 
wortb,'  produced  at  the  Strand  Theatre  about 
twenty-five  years  ago.  THOMAS  FROST. 

Are  not  these  words  a  corruption  of  "  Chick, 
chock,  chino,  the  world  turns  round "  ?  used  fre- 
quently by  boys  in  my  early  days  to  render  an 
agreement  made  between  two  of  them  inviolable. 

SENEX. 

ORIGIN  OF  TERMINATIONS  (7th  S.  ix.  49,  177, 
218).— The  late  Mr.  Wynne,  of  Peniarth,  well 
known  as  a  Welsh  antiquary,  contended  that  the 
name  Dolwyddelen  was  derived  from  its  patron 
saint,  Gwyddelan,  which  indeed  seems  reasonable. 
The  name,  as  Mr.  Wynne  showed  in  several  con- 
tributions to  Bye-Gones  (sic)  in  1878,  is  repeatedly 
mentioned  in  the  Public  Records  in  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  is  spelt  Dolwyd- 


helan.  The  ville  of  Dolwyddelan  is  also  found  in 
the  '  Great  Extent  of  North  Wales  ;  or,  Record  of 
Carnarvon,'  taken  in  1353  ;  and  in  the  '  History  of 
the  Gwedir  Family,'  where  the  name  also  occurs 
several  times,  the  spelling  is  Dolwyddelan.  The 
derivation  from  the  Princess  Helena  seems,  there- 
fore, to  be  altogether  fanciful,  and  the  spelling 
Dolwyddelen  is  a  modern  corruption.  E.  W. 
Oswestry. 

Dolwyddelen  is  undoubtedly  the  dale  of  St. 
Gwyddelen,  or  Gwyddelan,  and  has  no  connexion 
with  Helen.  Neither  has  Sam  Helen,  which  is  a 
corruption  of  Sarn-y-Lleng,  the  Causeway  of  the 
Legions,  i.  e.,  a  Roman  military  road.  Rhyd-yr- 
Helen  may  be  "  Helen's  Ford,"  if  the  yr  is 
original ;  otherwise  it  might  be  (properly)  Rhyd-y- 
Lleng  also.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

There  has  been  much  controversy  about  the  mean- 
ing of  the  name  Dolwyddelen.  As  it  is  now 
written,  it  means  the  Meadow  of  Wyddelan,  to 
whom  a  church,  Llanwyddelan,  is  dedicated  in 
Montgomeryshire,  and  of  whom  there  are  legends 
in  connexion  with  Dolwyddelan.  The  name  is 
commonly  pronounced  Dolyddelen,  which  would 
mean  "  Helen's  meadows."  Dolwyddelen  is,  how- 
ever, believed  to  be  the  correct  form.  W.  T. 

ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCH,  POULTRY  (7th  S.  viii. 
443,  496  ;  ix.  31, 113,  154,  190).— In  the  reply  of 
CANON  VENABLES  respecting  St.  Mildred's  Church, 
Poultry,  I  read  with  unspeakable  astonishment 
that  that  church  was  one  of  the  works  of  "the 
greatest  architect  England  has  ever  produced  !" 
Heavens  and  earth  !  What,  then,  are  we  to  say  of 
one  William  of  Wykeham,  or  of  any  of  the  many 
others  recorded,  and  the  many  others  unrecorded, 
coruerunt  quia  vate  sacro,  who  have  left  our  Eng- 
lish soil  studded  with  monuments  of  the  really 
great  period  of  architecture  ? 

Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  with  a  foot  rule,  a 
compass,  and  an  unlimited  cheque-book,  we  might 
produce  a  facsimile  of  St.  Paul's  to-morrow, 
whereas  not  all  the  king's  horses  and  all  the  king's 
men,  including  every  architect  now  extant  on  this 
planet,  could  reproduce  Salisbury  Cathedral  ? 

No  doubt  it  is  conceivable  that  an  infinity  of 
minute  imitation  and  the  use  of  the  enormously 
improved  mechanical  appliances  available  at  the 
present  time  might  erect  a  fairly  accurate  copy  of 
that  wondrous  work.  But  the  curious  and  the 
instructive  point  is  that  when  such  an  extraordi- 
nary work  of  patient  plagiarism  was  accomplished, 
the  inexpressible  charm  of  the  original  would  be 
found  to  have  vanished. 

There  is  at  Ferrara  a  small  bronze  inkstand  pre- 
served as  having  been  that  of  Ariosto.  It  is 
highly  ornamented,  and  has  delighted  the  eyes  of 
many  generations  of  beauty  worshippers,  so  much 
so  that  it  has  been  reproduced  (at  Birmingham,  I 


7*.s.ix.A?BiLiV9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


fancy),  and  the  copies  can  be  purchased  for  a  few 
shillings.  It  is  a  work  decidedly  more  commend- 
able in  the  eyes  of  a  Philistine  than  the  original. 
Every  circle  or  segment  of  a  circle  is  as  true  as 
compasses  can  make  it,  which  is  not  the  case  in 
the  Ferrara  inkstand.  Every  rectangle  is  a  true 
rectangle,  and  the  result  is  a  fairly  pretty,  certainly, 
but  vulgar-looking  thing,  worth  assuredly  no  more 
than  the  few  shillings  demanded  for  it.  Why  is 
this  ?  Because  the  bronze  is  no  longer  instinct 
with  the  mind,  the  soul  of  the  artist.  Most  subtle 
is  the  connexion  of  cause  and  effect — as  difficult  to 
seize  and  examine  as  are  all  the  phenomena  of  the 
reflex  action  of  mind  and  matter.  But  that  the 
phenomenon  is  there,  existent  and  undeniable,  few 
eyes  looking  on  the  two  articles,  the  original  and 
the  copy,  can  doubt. 

And  this  is  why,  as  I  humbly  conceive,  the 
greatest  works  of  architecture  cannot  be  copied 
and  reproduced,  while  those  of  a  very  second-rate 
(however  excellent)  order  of  excellence  may  be. 

And  CANON  VENABLES  writes  from  Lincoln,  too  ! 
T.  ADOLPHUS  TEOLLOPE. 

Budleigh  Salterton. 

STRONGBOWIANS  (7th  S.  ix.  168). — In  Harris's 
'Hibernica,'  Dublin,  1770,  8vo.,  pp.  46-8,  will 
be  found  "  An  Alphabetical  List  of  such  English 
and  Welsh  Adventurers,  as  assisted  in  the  Re- 
duction of  Ireland  during  the  first  sixteen  years 
from  the  Invasion,  collected  partly  from  the 
foregoing  fragment  [commonly  known  as  Regan], 
partly  from  '  Giraldus  Cambrensis,'  two  contem- 
porary writers,  and  partly  from  Records." 

A  somewhat  similar,  though  more  accurate,  list 
will  be  found  in  Mr,  Barnard's  '  Strongbow's  Con- 
quest of  Ireland,'  London,  David  Nutt,  1888,  in 
the  "English  History  from  Contemporary  Writers  " 
series. 

Names  of  those  who  came  over  later  must,  so 
far  as  I  know,  be  collected  from  the  various  Irish 
annals,  the  'Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to 
Ireland,'  and  from  other  publications  of  the  Rolls 
Series,  &c.  GODDARD  H.  ORPEN. 

6,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

RADCLIFFE  (7th  S.  viii.  287;  ix.  32,  132,  216). 
— There  is  a  history  attaching  to  the  mention  of 
the  tomb  in  Boreham  Church  at  p.  216.  The 
estate  in  Boreham  was  granted  by  the  Queen  to 
Thomas  Radcliffe,  Earl  of  Sussex,  in  1573.  He 
began  a  tomb  for  the  burial  of  his  family,  which 
was  completed  by  Richard  Stephens  in  1599.  The 
body  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex,  who  died  in  1542, 
was  removed  by  his  grandson  to  this  tomb,  which 
was  also  the  burial-place  of  Henry,  ob.  1556  ; 
Thomas,  06.  1583,  with  others  of  the  same  family 
to,  so  far  as  is  ascertainable,  1643.  The  vault, 
containing  twelve  coffins,  fell  into  ruin,  from  uncer- 
tainty as  to  the  liability  to  repair.  There  were  in 
the  vault  twelve  coffins,  so  far  as  ascertainable, 


from  the  year  1581  to  1643.  The  epitaph  of 
Thomas  is  in  Weever's  '  Funeral  Monuments,' 
p.  635,  with  the  notice  of  the  removal  of  his  body 
to  the  new  vault  (p.  636)  from  St.  Laurence  Poulte- 
ney.  The  estate  was  sold  about  1620.  For 
further  information  see  Weever,  u.  s. ;  '  Complete 
History  of  Essex,'  Chelmsford,  1770,  which  has  in 
the  notice  of  Boreham  a  print  of  the  tomb  with 
the  epitaphs  of  Thomas,  as  above,  06.  1542 ; 
Henry,  ob.  1556  ;  Thomas,  ob.  1583.  About  the 
year  1770,  it  came  into  the  possession  of  Richard 
Hoare,  by  a  faculty  to  construct  from  the  chapel  a 
place  of  interment  for  his  family. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BELL-RINGING  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  ix.  205). — MR. 
DEEDES  may  find  the  following  note  of  service.  In 
the  adjoining  village  of  Geddington,  what  is  there 
known  as  "  the  eight  hours'  bell "  has  for  centuries 
been  rung  at  four  in  the  morning,  at  noon,  and  at 
eight  in  the  evening.  The  four  o'clock  bell  was  to 
call  up  "  the  horsekeepers  and  cowmen."  A  year 
or  two  since  a  slight  change  was  made  in  the  hour. 
From  Plough  Monday  to  Lady  Day  the  first  bell 
was  rung  at  five,  instead  of  four.  During  the  last 
year  the  early  bell,  to  the  infinite  disgust  of  the 
old  inhabitants,  has  not  been  rung  at  all,  the 
new  sexton  finding  himself  unable  to  face  the 
keen  morning  air.  CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

PRIMITIVE  METHODISTS  (7th  S.  ix.  149,  197). 
— See  '  Jubilee  of  English  Camp  Meetings,'  by 
William  Garner,  1857,  chap.  Hi.;  also  the  preface 
to  an  edition  of  Hugh  Bourne's  '  Hymns,'  1820. 
The  lines  quoted  by  ANON,  are  in  hymn  41,  'Camp- 
meeting  Hymn,'  beginning  "  When  the  Redeemer 
of  mankind."  W.  C.  B. 

PEDIGREES  (7th  S.  ix.  148). — In  answer  to  MR. 
LTON,  the  first  of  the  family  of  Towers  of  Inver- 
leith,  Walter  Towers,  was  a  merchant  in  Edin- 
burgh, of  French  extraction.  For  services  and 
assistance  in  recovering  the  castle  of  Edinburgh 
from  the  English  he  was  granted  by  David  II.  the 
lands  of  Inverleitb,  Water  of  Leith,  Dairy,  and 
others.  "  William  Towers  de  Inverleith,  Dominus 
de  Dairy,"  is  so  designed  in  a  tack  of  a  mill  on  the 
Water  of  Leith  to  Thomas  Fulton  in  the  year 
1478.  Sir  James  Towers  of  Inverleith  was  one  of 
the  Privy  Council  in  the  minority  of  James  V. 
The  family  ended  in  an  heiress,  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  This  lady,  Jean  Towers,  married  Sir 
John  Sinclair  of  Longformacus.  Their  son,  Sir 
Robert,  quartered  his  mother's  arms — Argent,  on 
a  bend  azure  three  mullets  of  the  first — with  those 
of  Sinclair — Argent,  a  cross  engrailed  gu. 

ROBERT  GOODSIK. 

DERING  (7th  S.  ix.  249).— Mr.  Walter  Metcalfe, 
in  his  'Book  of  Knights,'  quotes  Cotton  MS. 
Claudius  C.  iii.  as  the  authority  for  the  statement 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         LT*  s.  ix.  APRIL  19, 


that  Sir  Edward  Bering  received  knighthood  at 
Newmarket  on  January  22,  1618/9. 

F.  W.  A. 
Croydon. 

Sir  Edward  Deering,  or  Bering,  of  Surenden 
Beering,  co.  Kent,  was  knighted  at  Newmarket 
January  22,  1618.  He  was  son  of  Sir  Anthony 
Beering,  of  the  same  place.  By  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Ashburnham,  Knt.,  Sir  Edward  left 
issue  Edward,  his  successor.  Sir  Edward  died  in 
1648.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

Sir  Edward  Bering  was  knighted  at  New- 
market on  January  22,  1619. 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

[G.  E.  C.  and  D ARIEL  HIP  WELL  oblige  with  the  same 
information.] 

OWNER  OF  INITIALS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  147). — 
G.  W.  might  search  in  'Collectors'  Marks,'  by 
Louis  Fagan  ;  or,  if  he  tells  me  in  what  form 
H.  (?)  P.  B.  appears  on  the  engravings,  &c.,  I 
•will  search  for  him.  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

REV.  WILLIAM  JACKSON  (7th  S.  ix.  88, 197, 218). 
—In  Madden's  'Lives  and  Times  of  the  United 
Irishmen '  is  a  sketch  of  the  chequered  career  of 
this  celebrated  United  Irishman,  which  contains  a 
number  of  particulars  as  to  his  origin.  If  I  remember 
rightly,  the  date  of  his  birth  is  not  stated,  from 
which  we  may  infer  that  it  was  unknown  to  the 
writer.  W.  GILMORE. 

112,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

BRAT  (7th  S.  viii.  464;  ix.  77,  113,  232).— In 
regard  to  this  word.  Miss  BUSK  is  somewhat  hard 
on  the  '  New  English  Bictionary.'  She  is  angry 
with  it  for  not  supplying  so  much  information  as 
she  looked  for,  and  her  strictures  are  not  always 
quite  just  or  discriminating. 

1.  As  to  the  origin  of  the  word,  she  quotes  a 
portion  of  Br.  Murray's  remarks,  and  thereupon 
says,  "With  due  submission,  I  must  say  that  I 
fail  to  find  any  enlightenment  here."    It  would  be 
strange  if  it  were  otherwise,  seeing  that  Br.  Murray 
has  told  her  he  cannot  enlighten  her.     The  word 
is  "  of  uncertain  origin,"  and  a  certain  thing  pro- 
posed is  mere  unsupported  assumption.      When 
nothing  better  is  to  be  had,  there  is  some  little 
enlightenment  in  knowing  our  ignorance. 

2.  As  to  usage,  Miss  BUSK  goes  through  the 
ten  examples  of  literal  use  with  the  purpose  of 
showing  that  the  supposed  implication  of  "con- 
tempt" is  not  made  out  by  them.     For  two  of 
these,  belonging  to  the  eighteenth  century,  Br. 
Murray  has  made  allowance.      Miss  BUSK  says 
that  those  which  show  the  phrase  "  beggar's  brat " 
are  hors  concours,  this  being  a  mere  cant  phrase. 
I  fail  to  see  her  sequitur.     If  "  beggar's  child  "  is 


less  forcible,  it  must  surely  be  because  brat  has  a 
certain  force  of  its  own.  She  says  that  the  ex- 
ample dated  1712  does  not  necessarily  imply  con- 
tempt (or  disparagement  ?).  Let  us  look  at  it. 
"  The  noise  of  those  damned  nurses  and  squalling 
brats."  Well !  She  says  that  the  example  dated 
1808  seems  positively  exclusive  of  any  idea  of  con- 
tempt (disparagement?).  Here  Sir  W.  Scott 
speaks  of  himself.  "I  felt  the  change  from 
having  been  a  single  indulged  brat  to  becoming  a 
member  of  a  large  family."  It  is  matter  of 
opinion.  I  should  be  disposed  to  analyze  the 
phrase  "  indulged  brat "  as  meaning  a  spoilt 
child,  and  by  consequence  a  noxious  little  imp. 
Miss  BUSK  has  a  special  quarrel  with  the 
inevitable  brevity  of  dictionary  quotations,  and 
greatly  indeed  do  I  sympathize  with  her  herein  : 
"  Mais  que  voulez  vous?"  But  let  me  in  this  case 
give  her  a  few  words  of  the  context :  "  I  had 
acquired  a  degree  of  license  which  could  not  be 
permitted  in  a  large  family,  acquiring  habits  of 
self-willed  caprice  and  domination."  Pretty  good 
constituents  of  the  typical  brat ! 

Let  me  point  out  that  Miss  BUSK  has  overlooked 
the  quotations  for  a  figurative  sense,  given  under 
b  in  the  '  Bictionary,'  every  one  of  which  seems  to 
carry  a  depreciatory  meaning. 

Lastly,  Miss  BUSK  tells  us  how  she  herself  in 
childhood  resented  being  called  a  brat  by  an 
elderly  lady,  and  how  her  parents  explained  that 
in  the  old  lady's  youth  the  word  was  used  with  no 
offensive  implication.  Had  the  lady  herself  been 
known  to  say  so,  we  must  listen  to  her ;  but  I 
submit  that  second-hand  testimony  is  not  legal 
evidence.  And  against  it  we  have  the  positive 
testimony  of  Br.  Johnson,  writing  in  1755  (quoted 
in  the  'Bictionary,'  but  also  overlooked  by  Miss 
BUSK),  that  "  a  child  is  called  a  brat  in  contempt." 
This  is  decisive  against  her  supposition  that  the 
depreciatory  sense  is  the  growth  of  our  own  age. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

This  word  is  thus  defined  in  Coles's  '  English- 
Latin  Bictionary,'  ed.  1749 :  "A  brat,  infans 
parentibns  vilissimis  etiam  semicinctium  ex  panno 
vilissimo."  W.  E.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

CATSKIN  EARLS  (4th  S.  v.  295  ;  5th  S.  vi.  214 ; 
viii.  308 ;  ix.  214). — I  had  hoped  that  the  new 
volume  of  Br.  Murray's  'Bictionary'  would  have 
given  the  derivation  of  the  word  catskin  (as  so 
applied)  and  an  example  of  its  early  use.  This, 
however,  is  not  the  case.  The  term  unquestionably 
is  applied  to  the  Earls  of  Shrewsbury,  Berby,  and 
Huntingdon,  the  only  three  earldoms  before  the 
seventeenth  century  now  existing,  save  those  that 
(like  Arundel,  Rutland,  &c.)  are  merged  in  higher 
titles,  and  save  the  anomalous  earldom  of  Bevon 
(1553),  resuscitated  in  1831. 

The  reason  of  the  application  ("catskin")  may 


7-*  s.  ix.  APRIL  19, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


not  improbably  be  that  assigned  to  it  by  your 
correspondent  Rivus,  i.  e.,  that  in  the  seventeenth 
or  late  in  the  sixteenth  century  an  order  was  issued 
for  the  use  of  ermine  instead  of  the  skin  of  cats 
(sed  query  if  such  skins  were  ever  used  ?)  for  the 
robes  of  a  peer ;  but  if  this  is  the  case,  why  are 
there  not  "  catskin  dukes  "  and  "  catskin  barons  "  ? 
The  robes  of  an  earl  consist  (now)  of  but  three 
rows  of  ermine  ;  but  in  some  early  representations 
an  earl  is  depicted  with  four,  the  same  as  a  (now) 
duke.  It  has  been  suggested  that  these  four  rows 
(gua<re-skins)  may  have  given  the  name  of  catskin 
to  the  earldoms  of  ancient  creation.  Farther  in- 
formation on  this  subject  is  much  desired. 

G.  E.  0. 

GOLDFINCH  (7th  S.  ix.  228).— The  Rev.  J.  C. 
Atkinson,  in  his  '  British  Birda'  Eggs  and  Nests,' 
gives  on  p.  32,  "  Pied  Flycatcher  (Muscicapa  atri- 
capilla),"  and  as  its  local  name  "  Goldfinch."  It 
is  a  familiar  word  to  me,  though  I  cannot  remem- 
ber where  I  have  heard  it  used.  W.  M.  E.  F. 

Yorkshire. 

I  may  inform  DR.  MURRAY  that  goldfinch  is 
quite  common  in  Cumberland,  and  is  mentioned 
in  Macpherson  and  Duckworth's  'Birds  of  Cumber- 
land,' p.  40 ;  but  Goldfinch  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  heard  in  this  district.  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
forward  DR.  MURRAY  a  copy  of  Macpherson's 
notes  on  the  goldfinch  if  he  requires  it. 

GEO.  S.  GRANT. 
Carlisle. 

Webster  says  in  his  '  Dictionary,'  "  Goldfinch,  a 
species  of  Motacilla,  a  bird  frequenting  the  West  of 
England  ;  called  also  wagtail."  DSARGEL. 

Paris. 

HANDEL  FESTIVALS  (7th  S.  ix.  245).— It  is  very 
kind  of  MR.  W.  LOVELL  to  tell  the  story  of  this 
celebration  to  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.';  but  it 
would  have  been  only  honest  to  have  added  that 
his  communication  is  taken  almost  verbatim  et 
literatim  from  my  '  Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  iii 
pp.  407,  408.  "  Sic  vos  non  vobis  ! "  MR.  W. 
WINTERS  treats  me  in  the  very  same  manner  in 
his  query  respecting  John  Clare's  'Poems.'  The 
remark  which  he  introduces  with  a  modest  "I 
believe"  is  copied  verbatim  et  literatim  from 
'  Greater  London.'  This  is  too  bad. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

FOREIGN  SOCIETIES  (7th  S.  ix.  229).— So  far  as 
France  is  concerned,  MR.  PEACOCK  will  find  in  the 
"  Annuaire-Almanach  du  Commerce  1890  (Didot- 
Bottin),  93d  Anne"e  de  la  Publication:  Premier 
Partie,  Paris ;  Deuxieme  Partie,  Departements, 
Algerie,  Colonies  Etranger  (Paris,  54,  Rue  Jacob)," 
under  each  city  and  town,  a  list  of  all  the  societies 
therein.  I  am  also  certain  that  a  separate  list  of 
all  the  societies  in  France  was  published  a  few 


years  ago  ;  but  as  I  am  away  from  my  books  for  the 
moment,  I  am  unable  to  furnish  him  with  the  title 
of  the  book.  C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

FRITZ  BERTHOUD  (7tb  S.  ix.  201). — I  ask  leave 
to  correct  an  error  in  the  paper  thus  referred  to, 
which  has  been  pointed  out  to  me  in  a  letter  from 
one  of  M.  Berthoud's  most  intimate  friends  and 
neighbours.  The  letter  says  : — 

"  Le  volume  les  'Chansons  Lointaines'  est  d'Olivier,  et 
lea  illustrations  de  Gleyre  et  autres  artistes,  parmi  les- 
quels  M.  Fritz  Berthoud  qui  en  a  signe  une." 

The  paper  also  contains  three  misprints,  two  of 
them  my  fault.  For  "  montagnarde  "  read  monta- 
gnard;  for  "Oliver"  read  Olivier;  for  "de  Soleil" 
read  au  Soleil.  A.  J.  M. 

TOTJTER  (7th  S.  ix.  242).— It  is  odd  that  simple 
common  sense,  used  in  all  other  transactions, 
cannot  be  applied  to  etymology.  The  deriva- 
tion of  tauter  from  Tooting  is  obviously  im- 
possible, because  such  a  man  would  then  have 
been  called  a  Tootinger;  just  as  an  inhabitant  of 
London  is  not  called  a  Louder,  but  a  Londoner. 
The  origin  of  touter,  formerly  tooter  (as  the  quotation 
given  correctly  says)  is  from  A.-S.  totian,  to  peep 
or  spy  about.  It  was  correctly  given  by  Wedgwood 
years  ago  ;  and  why  it  is  pretended  that  there  is 
any  difficulty  about  it  I  do  not  know. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ROBERT  DRURY  (7th  S.  ix.  121, 177).— Robert 
Drury's  adventures  were,  as  MR.  W.  0.  WOODALL 
remarks,  reprinted  several  times ;  the  second 
edition  in  1731,  and  others  in  1743,  1750,  1807 
(the  edition  MR.  WOODALL  mentions,  printed  at 
Hull),  and,  the  last  I  know  of,  an  edition  of  1826. 
The  copy  of  the  1750  edition  is  stated  in  the  title 
to  be  revised  and  corrected  from  the  original  with 
improvements,  the  said  improvements  consisting 
of  considerable  alteration  and  refitting  of  the  text, 
supposed  to  be  better  suited  to  the  more  refined 
taste  of  the  young  folk  of  that  later  period.  There 
is  a  certain  canting,  goody-goody,  hypocritical  tone 
in  the  preface,  introducing,  quite  unnecessarily, 
paraphrases  from  worthy  Archbishop  Tillotson's 
sermons  which  had  been  published  some  seven 
years  previously.  The  title-page  (1750  edition) 
varies  from  the  different  title-pages  of  the  former 
editions.  (I  have  not  the  Hull  copy  here  to  refer 
to.)  The  first  editions  were  all  entitled  '  Mada- 
gascar j  or,  Robert  Drury's  Journal,'  &c.,  the  1750 
edition  is  styled  '  The  pleasant  and  surprizing 
Adventures  of  Mr.  Robert  Drury,  during  his  Fifteen 
Years'  Captivity  on  the  Island  of  Madagascar,'  &c. 
At  the  end  of  the  1750  edition  is  a  note,  stating 
that  the  author,  for  some  years  before  his  death, 
was  to  be  spoken  with  every  day  at  Old  Tom's 
Coffee  House  in  Birchin  Lane.  This  leads  me  to 
suppose  that  Robert  Drury,  the  ex-slave-dealer, 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  19, 


latterly  a  porter  at  the  India  House,  died  between 
1743  and  1750.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say 
when  he  did  die  ? 

The  Rev.  J.  Richardson,  Head  Master  of  the 
L.M.3.  normal  school  at  Antananarivo,  and  the 
compiler  of  the  '  Standard  Malagasy  -  English 
Dictionary,'  has  thoroughly  tested  the  vocabulary 
printed  in  Drury's  book,  and  published  his  investi- 
gation in  the  '  Antananarivo  Annual '  in  1875. 
He  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Drury's  vocabulary 
was  a  true  and  genuine  compilation,  the  words 
being  all  traceable  in  the  Malagasy  language  of  the 
present  day,  and  in  many  respects  identical  with 
the  Betsileo  dialect  still  in  use  in  that  highland 
region  south  of  Ankova. 

I  have  myself  tested  it  with  the  vocabulary  pub- 
blished  by  the  Abbe  Rochon  in  1802,  but  which 
the  Abbe  obtained  from  one  M.  Robert  (the 
similarity  of  names  is  curious),  whose  captivity  in 
Madagascar,  where  he  was  taken  by  pirates,  must 
have  been  contemporaneous,  or  nearly  so,  with  that 
of  Robert  Drury.  M.  Robert's  map  and  vocabulary 
were  extant  in  France  apparently  in  1727 ! 

Mr.  Richardson  supposes  that  Drury's  accent 
was  that  of  a  cockney,  and  that  his  amanuensis 
took  down  his  pronunciation  phonetically.  If 
so  (?),  it  is  yet  more  remarkable  that  words  pro- 
nounced by  an  Englishman  with  a  cockney  accent 
should  be  written  by  his  auditor  in  exactly  the 
same  way  as  very  many  of  the  words  in  Robert's 
French-Malagasy  vocabulary,  written  two  years 
before  Drury's  book  was  published.  MR.  WOODALL 
quotes  the  word  morte,  the  Malagasy  word  is  maty, 
as  spelt  by  modern  lexicographers  ;  but  a  vast 
amount  of  the  present  so-called  Malagasy  language 
is  a  lingua- franca  or  "  pidgin-Creole-French  jargon," 
corrupted  often  beyond  recognition;  so  in  this 
case  it  is  quite  possible  that  maty  is  allied  to 
morte.  I  could  quote  any  number  of  such  parallel 
analogies.  If  MR.  WOODALL  will  look  through 
Ellis's  '  History  of  Madagascar,'  1838,  he  will  find 
that  Robert  Drury  is  largely  quoted,  passim ; 
indeed,  in  his  preface,  my  old  friend  William 
Ellis  (with  whom  I  was  in  Madagascar  twenty- 
eight  years  ago)  states  that  he  has  used  the  narra- 
tive of  Drury,  whom  he  places  next  to  Flacourt 
and  Rochon.  W.  Ellis,  I  may  add,  was  educated 
here  at  Gosport. 

S.  PASFIELD  OLIVER,  F.S.A. 

Anglesey,  Gosport. 

DISPERSION  OF  THE  WOOD  OF  THE  CROSS 
(7th  S.  ix.  204).— The  legends  of  the  wood  of  the 
cross  are  many  and  marvellous.  One  of  the 
strangest,  recorded  by  Sacchetti,  tells  its  history 
from  the  creation  downwards.  So  far  as  my 
memory  recalls,  God  gave  a  slip  of  it  originally 
to  Adam  to  plant  on  the  spot  which  was  to  be 
his  grave.  After  other  incidents,  which  I  have 
forgotten,  the  Queen  of  Sheba  slept  under  its 
shade  on  her  way  to  visit  Solomon,  whom  she 


told  she  had  dreamed  there  that  it  was  destined  to 
serve  for  the  crucifixion  of  a  just  person.  Upon 
this  Solomon  ordered  it  to  be  cut  down  and  buried 
so  deep  that  they  were  not  to  stop  digging  till  they 
reached  water.  Near  the  time  of  our  Lord  this 
water  burst  its  earthen  prison  and  flowed  into  a 
pool,  which  became  the  pool  of  Bethesda.  Later 
on  the  tree  buried  by  Solomon  came  to  the  surface, 
and  the  Jews,  finding  it  floating,  made  it  serve  for 
the  crucifixion  of  Christ.  This  legend,  along  with 
some  other  unpublished  stories  of  Sacchetti,  was 
found  some  years  ago  in  the  Magliabecchiana 
Library  by  the  librarian,  and  printed  by  him  for  a 
marriage  book  as  a  literary  curiosity;  but,  being 
in  days  of  pre-folk-lore  study,  he  appends  the  con- 
temptuous note:  "This  is  neither  in  the  Bible  nor 
the  Fathers;  he  must  have  picked  it  up  by  tradition 
from  some  idiot  of  a  clown."  Whether  they  were 
intended  to  form  part  of  the  "  three  hundred 
novels  "  (7th  S.  viii.  502)  he  does  not  say. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

In  his  translation  of  the  Roman  Breviary  the 
Marquess  of  Bute  appends  the  following  note  to  the 
Feast  of  the  Finding  of  the  Cross,  May  3: — 

"  The  cross  and  its  reliques  are  the  subject  of  an 
elaborate  disquisition,  pp.  45  to  163,  by  M.  Renault  de 
Fleury,  in  his  learned  antiquarian  work,  intituled  '  Me- 
moire  sur  les  Instruments  de  la  Passion  de  N.-S.  J.  C.' 
The  total  cubic  volume  of  all  the  reliques  of  which  he 
could  hear  as  at  present  actually  or  even  possibly  exist- 
ing anywhere  is  about  5,000,000  of  French  cubic  milli- 
metres ;  whereas  a  cross  large  enough  for  the  execution 
of  a  man  must  have  contained  at  least  180,000,000  or 
thereby." 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

Robert  de  Fleury's  estimate,  of  '178  of  a  cubic 
metre,  nearly  six  and  a  half  cubic  feet,  is  surely 
monstrous.  Less  than  a  third  of  it  was  quite 
sufficient,  and,  even  in  so  light  a  wood  as  pine, 
would  be  a  great  load  for  any  man.  This  can  never 
have  abounded,  however,  in  Palestine.  Olive  was 
more  probably  the  material,  and  a  rough  T  cut 
from  it  entire.  If  there  was  any  joining,  a  stem 
of  nine  feet  long  and  a  thickness  equivalent  to 
four  inches  square,  containing  one  cubic  foot,  was 
ample,  with  a  transom  of  about  two-thirds  that 
substance,  bound  by  rope  across  the  top.  A  rough 
mortice  on  its  upper  surface  probably  received  one 
handle  of  Pilate's  waxed  tablet,  turned  upright, 
the  trilingual  inscription  taking  several  lines.  This 
may  have  originated  the  erroneous  notion  of  the 
stem  crossing  and  extending  above  the  transom. 

E.  L.  G. 

"BLUE  PIGEON"  (7th  S.  ix.  249).— Some  refer- 
ences to  "  pigeon  "  in  connexion  with  fraud  have 
long  been  common — as,  for  example,  "  plucking  a 
pigeon  "  when  some  innocent  youth  has  been  the 
victim  of  sharpers.  One  form  of  phrase  is,  I 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


have  heard,  on  good  authority,  "flying  the  pigeons," 
in  connexion  with  the  stealing  of  coal  from  a  cart 
or  from  sacks  between  the  loading  and  the  house  of 
the  buyer.  ESTE. 

I  cannot  give  P.  S.  the  information  he  seeks, 
but  I  may  perhaps  be  able  to  contribute  some  trifle 
to  the  investigation  of  a  trivial  subject.  I  have 
always  thought  that  the  adjective  "  blue  "  referred 
to  the  colour  of  lead  and  the  noun  "pigeon"  to 
that  metal  being  usually  to  be  found  in  gutters  and 
parapet  flooring,  like  the  bird  on  the  house-top. 
Hence  stripping  and  stealing  lead  from  a  building, 
an  offence  which  is  by  statute  rendered  graver,  and 
subject  to  a  heavier  penalty,  than  simple  larceny, 
from  the  supposed  aggravation  involved  in  the 
great  probability  of  the  felonious  act  causing  serious 
injury  to  the  main  structure — damage  in  its  con- 
sequences infinitely  more  disastrous  than  that 
entailed  by  the  loss  of  the  actual  value  of  the  metal 
purloined — this  crime,  I  say,  is  known  in  thieves' 
slang  as  "flying  the  blue  pigeon."  NEMO. 

KING'S  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES  (7th  S.  ix.  168). — 
There  was  a  reply  to  a  similar  question  in  4"1  S. 
xii.  437,  where  there  was  a  statement  of  the  results 
of  many  previous  contributions,  so  far  as  they  were 
noticeable,  with  a  further  account  of  the  matter.  I 
omit  all  notice  of  painted  glass  windows  (see  ls;  S. 
vi.  62).  MR.  ELLACOMBE  has  a  list  of  eleven, 
Ed.  II.  to  Anne. 

The  earliest  notice  of  the  arms  in  churches 
appears  to  be  in  February,  1547,  shortly  after  the 
death  of  Henry  VIII.  in  the  previous  January,  in 
reference  to  St.  Martin's  Church,  Ironmonger 
Lane,  which  may  be  seen  in  Burnet's  '  History  of 
the  Reformation '  (part  ii.  bk.  i.  p.  13,  vol.  ii.,  by 
Nares,  London,  s.a).  This  arose  out  of  the  "  weari- 
ness of  the  popish  superstitions  "  in  the  curate  and 
churchwardens,  who  took  down  the  images  and  set 
up  the  royal  arms. 

In  1631  Archbishop  Abbot  granted  a  licence  to 
a  painter,  which  contains  a  statement  that  all 
churches  ought  to  be  beautified  more  especially 
with  "  his  Maiesties  arrnes  and  the  Tenne  Com- 
mandments," which  he  was  to  inquire  into  in  the 
various  churches  in  the  diocese  of  Canterbury,  as 
they  were  mostly  out  of  repair,  and  renew,  for 
which  he  was  to  have  a  reasonable  allowance  from 
the  churchwardens  or  other  authorities  who  might 
employ  him.  The  whole  is  set  out  at  4th  S.  xii. 
354. 

In  the  parish  register  of  Warrington,  at  July  30, 
1660,  there  is  an  entry  referring  to  their  setting 
up:— 

"Whereas  it  ia  generally  enjoined  by  the  Great 
Counsell  of  England  that  in  all  churches  thorow  out  the 
Eingdome  of  England  hia  Maieaties  Armes  sbalbe  sett 
upp." 

Upon  which  there  is  the  question  of  a  rate,  1st  S. 
vi.  249. 


There  was  previously  in  the  same  years  the 
alteration  of  the  arms  on  the  Speaker's  chair  on 
May  8,  1660,  as  appears  from  the  'Journals  of  the 
House  of  Commons/  at  1st  S.  vi.  249. 

Bishop  Hacket's  '  Articles  of  Inquiry  for  the 
Diocese  of  Lichfield '  in  1662  have  the  question, 
"Are  the  King's  Arms  set  up?"  which  agrees 
with  the  Warrington  register.  See  Report  2  of 
'Royal  Comm.  on  Ritual,'  app.,  p.  608,  1868. 

The  arms  were  set  up  long  before  these  later 
notices.  In  the  church  of  Sandford  St.  Martin, 
Oxon.,  there  are  Queen  Elizabeth's  arms  in  1602. 
But  I  am  not  aware  of  any  legal  obligation  to  put 
them  up.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  is  probable  that  after  the  restoration  of 
Charles  II.  (1660)  an  Order  in  Council  was  issued, 
which  is  referred  to  in  the  registry  of  the  parish  of 
Warrington  in  these  terms  : — 

"Whereas  it  is  generally  enjoined  by  the  Great 
Counsell  of  England  that  in  all  churches  thorow  out 
the  Eingdome  of  England  hia  Maiestie's  arrnes  shalbe 
sett  upp,"  &c. 

Royal  arms  were  first  set  up  in  churches  during 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth  (1558-1603),  but  many  were 
destroyed  during  the  Commonwealth  (1649-1660), 
hence  the  injunction  of  Charles  II.  This  subject 
has  been  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  more  than  one 
occasion.  See  1st  S.  v.  559  ;  vi.  62,  88,  108,  178, 
227,  248,  517;  ix.  327;  2nd  S.  ii.  430  ;  4th  S.  xii. 
287,  354,  437.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Bloxam,  while  referring  to  this  subject  at  some 
length  in  the  '  Companion  to  Gothic  Architecture,' 
has  been  unable  to  discover  when  and  by  whose 
authority  the  royal  shield  was  first  ordered  to  be 
set  up  in  churches,  but  thinks  it  would  probably 
be  early  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  and  the  motive 
one  of  loyalty  to  the  sovereign.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

Your  correspondent  may  be  interested  to  know 
that  in  the  churches  of  Westerham,  co.  Kent,  and 
Wokingham,  co.  Berks,  may  be  seen  the  royal 
arms  temp.  Elizabeth.  Perhaps  some  reader  can 
give  instances  of  a  like  date,  or  even  earlier,  or  tell 
us  where  such  information  can  be  found.  In  the 
examples  which  I  quote  the  escutcheons  are  painted 
on  wood,  as  usual. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge,  Eent. 

See  a  comprehensive  reply  7th  S.  vi.  191. 

W.  C.  B. 

WILLIAM  HOWLEY  (7th  S.  ir.  207).— Arch- 
bishop Howley  was  inducted  to  the  rectory  of 
Bradford  Peverell,  Dorset,  in  June,  1811,  and  was 
made  Bishop  of  London  in  1813  and  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  1828.  DORSET. 

A  LARGE  BEECH  (7th  S.  viii.  369,  498).— May 
I  inform  MR.  MANSERGH  that  the  Cowthorpe  oak, 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  19, 


in  Yorkshire,  mentioned  by  him  at  the  last  refer- 
ence, is  not  nearly  so  large  as  stated  in  the  passage 
from  W.  S.  Coleman's  book  quoted  by  him.  See 
'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  69,  119,  238,  381,  432,  and 
especially  an  exhaustive  article  at  p.  520,  signed 
"H.  L."  The  circumference  of  seventy-eight  feet 
is  at  the  foot,  which  is  not  what  is  meant  by  the 
girth  of  a  tree,  especially  of  an  oak.  At  three 
feet  from  the  ground  the  Cowthorpe  oak  is  forty- 
eight  feet  in  girth,  and  at  four  feet  from  the  ground 
thirty- eight  feet  and  a  half.  According  to  H.  L., 
earth  was  heaped  round  it  towards  the  end  of  last 
century  (for  the  tree's  benefit),  which  has  reduced 
the  ground  measurement  to  sixty  feet,  and  the 
girth  at  a  yard  from  the  ground  to  forty-five  feet. 
The  Marton  oak,  in  Cheshire,  was  carefully  mea- 
sured by  Mr.  G.  R.  Jesse  in  1874  (5th  S.  ii.  522). 
He  found  it  to  be  forty-five  feet  in  girth  at  three 
feet  from  the  ground.  Seventy-eight  feet  at  some 
feet  from  the  ground  would  be  an  astonishing 
girth  for  an  oak,  or,  indeed,  I  suppose,  for  any 
tree  except  the  Wellingtonia  gigantea.  Even  the 
mighty  ceiba  of  South  America  is  not  more  than 
about  forty  feet  in  girth — at  least,  according  to 
Kingsley,  who  no  doubt  wrote  on  good  authority 
('  Westward  Ho  ! '  chap.  xxi.). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SECOND  (7th  S.  ix.  229).— The  'Imperial  Dic- 
tionary,' 1885,  under  "Second,  v.  t.  4,"  has  this 
explanation  : — 

"  In  the  Royal  Artillery  and  Koyal  Engineers,  to  put 
into  temporary  retirement,  as  an  officer  when  lie  accepts 
civil  employment  under  the  crown.  He  is  seconded  after 
six  months  of  such  employment,  that  is, he  loses  military 
pay,  but  retains  his  rank,  &c.,  in  his  corps.  After  being 
seconded  for  ten  years  he  must  elect  to  return  to  military 
duty  or  to  retire  altogether." 

In  James's  '  Military  Dictionary,'  1810,  the 
expression  is  traced  to  the  French : — 

"  Capitaine  en  Second,  ou  reform^,  en  pied,  or  Lieu- 
tenant en  Second,  ditto,  Fr.,  are  officers  whose  companies 
have  been  reduced,  but  who  do  duty  in  others,  and  are 
destined  to  fill  up  the  first  vacancies.  We  have  borrowed 
the  expression,  and  say,  To  le  seconded." 

He  gives  another  instance  of  the  use  of  the  term, 
which  was  in  force  under  the  system  of  purchase, 
to  show  that  an  officer  who  was  seconded  was  in  a 
better  position  for  purchase  or  promotion  than  one 
upon  half-pay.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

TOM  KILLIGREW'S  WIVES  (7th  S.  ix.  248). — 
Thomas  Killigrew,  who  is  generally  stated  to  have 
been  a  native  of  Hanworth,  Middlesex,  was  in 
reality  born  in  Lothbury,  London,  on  Feb.  7, 
1611/2,  and  baptized  in  the  church  of  St.  Margaret, 
Lothbury,  Feb.  20.  He  died,  Whitehall,  London, 
in  March,  1682/3 ;  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  March  18,  and  his  will,  dated  March  15, 
was  proved  on  March  19.  He  married  (1)  at  Oat- 
lands,  Surrey,  on  June  29, 1636,  Margery,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Crofts,  of  Saxham,  Suffolk.  She  died 


January  1, 1637/8,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  Jan.  5.  T.  Killigrew  married  (2)  at 
the  Hague,  on  Jan.  28,  1654/5,  Charlotte,  daughter 
of  John  de  Hesse,  of  Holland.  She  was  born 
July  16,  1629,  and  letters  of  administration  to  her 
estate  were  granted  May  15,  1716,  when  she  must 
have  been  in  her  eighty-seventh  year.  The  chief 
authorities  in  respect  to  the  Killigrew  family  are 
Col.  J.  L.  Vivian's  'Visitations  of  Cornwall'  (1887), 
Col.  Chester's  '  Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey ' 
(1876), '  The  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis '  (1874-82), 
and,  for  Thomas  Killigrew  himself,  his  own 
'  Comedies  and  Tragedies '  (1664). 

GEO.  C.  BOASB. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  8.W. 

The  names  of  both  of  these,  and  the  date  and 
place  of  marriage  of  the  second,  will  be  found  in 
Col.  Chester's  „  invaluable  '  Registers  of  West- 
minster Abbey,'  p.  207,  note  2.  G.  E.  C. 

LISTS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  221).— To  the  cata- 
logue which  MR.  MASON  has  given  in  his  excellent 
paper  I  would  add : — 

1.  Catalogues  of  Nonconformist  ministers,  ar- 
ranged under  the  various  bodies  to  which  they 
belong. 

2.  Catalogue  of  Roman  Catholic  priests  from 
the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  re-estab- 
lishment of  the  Hierarchy,  September  29,  1850.     - 

3.  Catalogue  of  monks  and  nuns  in  the  English 
religious  houses  established  abroad.    A  useful  list 
of  these  houses  occurs  in  '  Notices  of  the  English 
Colleges  and  Convents  established  on  the  Conti- 
nent after  the  Dissolution  of  the  Religious  Houses 
in  England,'  by  Hon.  Edward  Petre,  edited  by  the 
late  F.  C.  Husenbetb,  1849. 

4.  List  of  the  pre-Reformation  churches  in  Eng- 
land, indicating  those  which  no  longer  exist,  with 
their    dedications,    ascertained    from    authentic 
sources.     All  antiquaries  know  that  the  popular 
books  of  reference  are  on  the  matter  of  dedications 
utterly  untrustworthy. 

5.  List  of  those  who  have  suffered  death  for 
heresy  in  this  country  from  the  earliest  times. 

6.  List  of  suffragan   bishops,   or   bishops  "in 
partibus  infidelium,"  with  their  titles,  who  had 
faculties  in  this  country  before  the  Reformation. 

7.  List  of  Englishmen  and  Scotchmen  buried  in 
the  churches  or  burial-grounds  of  the  Continent. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

7.  I  observe  that  MR.  C.  MASON  wishes  to 
know  what  I  can  do  towards  the  compilation  of  a 
list  of  surgeons.  Our  books  at  Barbers'  Hall  con- 
tain the  records  of  the  apprenticeship  and  ad- 
mission of  hundreds  (perhaps  thousands)  of 
surgeons ;  but  the  labour  of  compiling  them 
would  be  very  great,  and  at  present  I  have  not 
the  time  at  my  disposal  to  undertake  such  a  task, 
though  I  certainly  hope  some  day  to  attempt  it. 


7»s.ix.ApBiLi9,-9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


The  apprentice  registers  are  specially  interesting, 
as  in  nearly  every  case  the  name  and  residence  of 
the  boys'  fathers  are  given  ;  but  unfortunately  the 
surgeons  are  not  separated  from  the  barbers  and 
from  the  other  trades,  and  each  one  of  many  thousand 
entries  would  therefore  require  special  investiga- 
tion. Still  it  could  be  done. 

I  may  mention  that  in  my  'Annals  of  the 
Barber-Surgeons,'  which  is  just  ready,  there  is  a 
partial  list  of  the  masters  and  wardens  for  1308  to 
1441,  and  from  that  date  to  the  present  time  a 
perfect  and  complete  list,  with  four  names  to  each 
year.  In  addition,  there  are  references  to  some 
hundreds  of  surgeons  scattered  through  the  book, 
so  that  MR.  MASON'S  requirement  will  be  partially 
met.  SIDNEY  YOUNG. 

2.  A  list  of  sheriffs  from  the  earliest  recorded 
"compotus"  to  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  will  be 
fonnd  in  the  Appendix  to  the  '  Thirty-first  Keport 
of  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  Public  Records.1 

Q.  V. 

MR.  C.  MASON  is  a  bold  man.  He  would  list 
human  life.  But  where  are  compilers  to  be  found 
for  so  colossal  a  series  as  he  proposes  ;  and  has  any 
one  sufficient  pocket-money  to  buy  and  room  to 
store?  I  trow  not.  And  to-morrow — and  the 
next  day  ?  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

BENEZET  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  187,  253,  298).— 
James  Benezet,  one  (and,  as  I  believe,  the  next  after 
John  Stephen)  of  the  seven  children  referred  to  by 
G.  F.  R.  B.,  had  a  son,  Claude  Benezet,  who  derived 
his  Christian  name  from  his  maternal  grandfather, 
Claude  Fonnereau.  He  was  living  in  1786,  and 
may  well  have  been  the  father  of  the  boy  entered 
at  Westminster  School  in  1776.  Another  of  the 
seven,  Pierre  Benezet,  who  married  a  niece  of  Sir 
Theodore  Jansen's,  settled  at  Amsterdam,  and  lefc 
a  family  behind  him  in  Holland  ;  and  as  to  them 
any  information  would  be  very  acceptable. 

H.  W. 

Claude  Benezet,  who  was  admitted  to  West- 
minster School,  on  Feb.  26,  1776,  was  born  in  or 
about  the  year  1765.  His  father,  also^iamed  Claude, 
was  an  officer  in  the  Horse  Grenadier  Guards,  a 
regiment  long  since  extinct.  Claude  the  younger 
left  Westminster  in  or  about  1780,  in  which  year 
he  went  out  to  India,  as  a  writer  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service.  His  name  will  be  found,  as  one 
of  the  donors,  engraved  upon  the  silver  drinking 
cup  given  by  Warren  Hastings  and  other  Old 
Westminster  Indian  Civil  Servants  to  Westminster 
School.  The  elder  Claude  was  first  cousin  to 
Anthony  Benezet  of  Philadelphia.  I  should  be 
happy  to  supply  G.  F.  R.  B.  with  further  parti- 
culars if  he  cares  for  them.  MY. 

Mention  of  Claude  Benezet,  Esq.,  of  Margate, 
co.  Kent,  late  a  major  in  the  army,  will  be  found 


in  Gent.  Mag.,  1803,  vol.  Ixxiii.p.  482.— "Dec.  11 
[1846].  At  Dover,  aged  81,  Claude  Benezet,  Esq., 
formerly  of  the  Treasury,  Calcutta  "  (Gent.  Mag., 
1847,  new  series,  vol.  xxvii.  p.  218).  Edward 
Porten  Benezet,  of  Corp.  Chr.  Coll.,  Camb.,  B.A., 
1789;  Fellow  of  St.  John's  Coll.  and  M.A.,  1792; 
preferred  to  Holy  Trinity  Vicarage,  Bungay,  co. 
Suffolk,  1803.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
9).- 

I  observe  that  MB.  PHASER'S  query  has  not  been 
answered,  BO  perhaps  this  version  may  be  "Trees  are 
excrescences  of  nature  for  the  payment  of  debts." 

HAROLD  MA  LET,  Col. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ko. 

Sketches  of  Church  ai.d  Slate  in  fheFirst  Eight  Centuries. 

By  Rev.  William  Armitage.  (Rivingtons.) 
THIS  is  a  well-written  book,  compiled  from  works  that 
are  familiar  to  students.  It  does  not  seem  that  original 
authorities  have  been  consulted.  It  may  be  of  service  to 
young  people  who  have  ceased  to  attend  the  Sunday 
school,  and  to  others  who  desire  to  have  in  a  small  com- 
pass an  account  of  the  early  Church  written  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  English  Church.  We  do  not  think 
that  those  whose  object  it  is  to  have  a  distinct  picture  of 
the  past  unblurred  by  modern  controversy  will  find  it  of 
much  service. 

There  are  some  undoubted  errors,  as,  for  instance,  the 
passage  where  the  author  tells  his  readers  that  the 
Britons  "  were  of  the  lowest  type,  not  much  in  advance 
of  the  animals  they  hunted,"  and  that  Aidan,  "  like 

Oswald was  considered  worthy  of  a  place  among 

canonized  taints.''  Any  one  writing  on  ecclesiastical 
history  ought  to  know  that  the  British  and  Saxon  saints 
were  not  canonized,  but  acquired  the  name  of  saint  not 
directly  from  Rome,  but  from  the  voice  of  the  people  of 
their  own  neighbourhood.  It  is  not  quite  certain  who 
was  the  first  person  honoured  after  this  f»shion.  Mr. 
H.  C.  Lea,  who  is  a  high  authority  on  such  questions,  is 
of  opinion  that  Ulric  of  Augsburg  was  the  first  person 
enrolled  in  the  calendar  by  Papal  canonization. 

Teutonic  Mythology.     By  Viktor  Rydberg.    Translated 

by  Rasmus  B.  Anderson.  (Sonnensehein  &  Co.) 
WE  are  very  grateful  to  Dr.  Anderson  for  translating 
this  remarkable  book,  for  remarkable  it  is  in  many  ways, 
whether  we  accept  or  reject  the  authors'  conclusions. 
Jacob  Grimm's  great  work,  which  in  its  English  form 
bears  the  same  title  as  the  book  before  us,  must  always 
take  the  foremost  rank  among  books  devoted  to  the 
mythology  and  folk-lore  of  our  race.  It  can  never  be 
superseded,  as  somewhat  similar  books  on  the  beliefs  of 
other  races  have  been ;  but  Grimm  was  a  pioneer,  and 
very  much  has  come  to  light  since  his  day. 

The  one  great  question  which  is  yet  unsettled,  as  to 
what  was  the  mother  land  of  the  Aryan  races,  is  here 
carefully  discussed.  The  old  opinion  was  that  the 
original  Aryan  home  was  in  Asia.  All  scholars  held 
this  opinion.  It  had  become  a  settled  dogma,  which  none 
thought  of  calling  in  question  until  Dr.  Latham  in  1854 
suggested  that  Europe,  not  the  East,  was  the  original 
home  of  those  who  spoke  the  language  from  which,  with 
few  exceptions,  all  the  tongues  of  Europe  have  branched 
off.  It  is  an  intricate  question,  on  which  it  would  be 
rash  of  us  to  give  a  confident  opinion.  The  two  views 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ix.  APRIL  19,  -90. 


are  stated  in  the  opening  chapters  with  great  fairneBB. 
They  will  form  a  starting-point  from  which  future  in- 
vestigators may  work  upwards. 

It  is  not  easy  in  the  small  space  at  our  disposal  to  give 
a  clear  idea  of  the  contents  of  this  remarkable  book.  The 
author  seems  to  have  mastered  pretty  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  extant  history  of  the  subject,  and  has  given  us  both 
a  history  and  a  theology  of  those  early  days  before 
Christianity  had  coloured  the  old  myths  with  light  from 
Palestine. 

The  author  has  an  interesting  chapter  on  the  story 
of  the  Seven  Sleepers.  He  is  of  opinion  that  the  legend 
of  the  Seven  Sleepers  "has  its  chief,  if  not  its  only  root 
in  a  Teutonic  myth."  This  seems  to  us  extremely 
unlikely.  Mohammed  cannot,  one  believes,  have  come 
in  contact  with  Teutons,  yet  he  tells  the  story  much  in 
the  same  way  as  it  was  reported  by  the  fireside  in  France 
and  England  during  the  Middle  Ages  (Sura,  xiii.,  "  The 
Cave  ").  It  might  be  possible  to  pick  out  a  few  more 
instances  where  in  our  view  Semitic  lore  is  regarded  is 
Teutonic,  but  on  such  questions  it  is  not  safe  at  present 
to  be  dogmatic,  and  we  know  of  no  one  who  has  a  right 
to  a  more  respectful  hearing  on  such  questions  than  Dr. 
Rydberg. 

Folk-lore:  a  Quarterly  Review  of  Myth,  Tradition, 
Institution,  and  Custom.  Incorporating  the  Ai chceo- 
logical  Review  and  the  Folk-lore  Journal.  Vol.  I. 
No.  1.  (Nutt.) 

THE  last  parts  alike  of  the  Archaeological  Review  and  of 
the  Folk-lore  Journal  had  prepared  us  for  the  amalgama- 
tion the  first  result  of  which  is  now  before  us  in  the  first 
number  of  Folk-lore.  The  new  review  which  com- 
mences under  these  auspices  contains  the  presidential 
address  delivered  by  Mr.  Lang  at  the  last  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Folk-lore  Society,  and  five  articles,  mainly 
devoted  to  mythology  and  folk-lore,  together  with  "  Notes 
and  News,"  " Miscellanea,"  and  the  "Folk-lore  Biblio- 
graphy "  and  "  Tabulation  of  Folk-tales "  which  were 
features  of  the  Folk-lore  Journal.  It  appears  to  us,  so 
far  as  the  present  issue  may  be  considered  a  fair  sample, 
that  the  Folk-lore  Society  has  got  the  best  of  the  bar- 
gain, and  there  is  not  much  room  left  for  archaeology 
proper.  We  are  no  doubt  promised  the  revival  of  some 
of  the  special  features  of  the  Archaeological  Review,  and 
we  hope  that  the  promise  will  be  kept.  Prof.  Ridgeway's 
paper  on  '  Greek  Trade  Routes  to  Britain'  comes  nearest 
to  the  standard  of  the  old  Archceological  Review,  and 
contains  an  interesting  defence  of  Pytheas  from  the 
charges  so  freely — and,  on  the  whole,  we  believe,  un- 
justly— brought  against  his  veracity  alike  by  ancient 
and  by  modern  writers.  Prof.  Haddon's  paper  on 
'  Legends  from  the  Torres  Straits '  ought  to  be  read  in 
connexion  with  his  elaborate  scientific  paper  on  the 
natives  of  those  straits  in  the  Journal  of  the  Anthro- 
pological Institute  for  February.  We  may  remaik  that 
the  paper  used  for  Folk-lore  is  not  at  all  good  for  the 
paper-knife. 

B»ok  Prices  Current.  A  Record  of  the  Prices  at  which 
Books  have  been  Sold  at  Auction  from  December, 
1888,  to  November,  1889.  Vol.  III.  (Stock.) 
THIS  publication,  of  which  we  have  previously  spoken  as 
the  best  of  Mr.  Stock's  bibliographical  publications,  has 
now  reached  its  third  year  of  issue.  A  great  improve- 
ment, due  in  considerable  part  to  the  adoption  of 
our  own  suggestions,  is  visible.  Already  the  book, 
with  the  shortcomings  all  but  inevitable  in  the  case 
of  a  new  venture,  makes  direct  appeal  to  our  readers, 
and  asserts  itself  as  indispensable  to  the  collector.  The 
improvements  effected  consist  in  an  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  French  books  of  importance  which  are  inserted, 
and  the  addition,  in  certain  cases,  of  dates  to  the  books 


mentioned  in  the  index.  In  the  first  edition,  thus,  one 
finds,  under  the  heads  "Milton,"  "Paradise  Lost,"  in 
the  index,  thirteen  references  to  numbers  in  the  body  of 
the  book.  All  these  have,  accordingly,  to  be  explored  by 
a  man  in  search  of  information  as  to  any  special  edition 
of  the  work.  In  the  third  volume  are  ten  entries,  arranged 
under  the  dates  1667, 166  •<,  1669, 1674, 1711,  &c.  This  is, 
of  course,  as  it  should  be,  and  Mr.  Stock  has  only  to  pro- 
gress in  this  way  of  well-doing  to  earn  our  unmixed 
applause.  In  all,  or  in  most,  instances,  at  least  the 
date  of  publication  should  be  given.  In  dealing  with 
French  works,  moreover,  translations  should  be  sepa- 
rated from  original  editions.  One,  however,  who  looks 
under  "  Moliere  "  will  find  French  and  English  uncom- 
fortably mixed;  and  under  "Racine  "  may  be  puzzled  to 
find  two  entries,  "  (Euvres  "  and  "  Theatre."  Mistakes 
in  the  French  are,  of  course,  to  be  avoided.  "  Le  Paysane 
Pervertie  "  is  thus  a  difficult  as  well  as  an  impossible 
combination.  We  have,  however,  nothing  but  encourage- 
ment for  this  work,  which  supplies  a  want,  starts  well, 
and,  we  have  little  doubt,  will  become  one  of  the  most 
prized  of  bibliographical  treasures. 

Le  Lime  Moderne  for  April  gives,  in  place  of  the 
customary  illustration  hors  lexle,  some  curious  caricatures 
by  the  late  Charles  Moneelet.  Though  the  rudest  efforts 
in  their  class,  these  are  full  of  originality  and  spirit.  A 
figure  of  Monselet  himself  is  admirable.  Another  sketch 
of  a  banquet  shows  the  Baron  Taylor  as  Napoleon,  Hip- 
polyte  Castillo  as  Clovis  Hugues,  Mirecourt  as  Carnot,  and 
Marie  Aycard  as  Thiers.  The  bibliographical  notes  and 
the  reviews  are  given  in  the  shape  of  causeries,  and  are 
very  interesting  and  entertaining.  '  line  Poignee  d'Auto- 
graplies  '  has  special  value. 


fiatitt*  to  CarrelpanOtnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ADAVISANDUM  (sic). — 

Be  good,  sweet  maid,  and  let  who  will  be  clever. 
Charles    Kingsley,    'A    Farewell    Poem,'    Macmillan, 
1872,  p.  216.    See  also  '  Two  Years  Ago,'  p.  353 ;  '  Miss 
Alexander's  Sunday  Poetry,'  No.  ciii.:  and  'N.  &  Q.,' 
5"-  S.  v.  159. 

J.  J.  F.  ("  Potboiler  ").— The  meaning  of  this  word  is 
apparent.  It  is  a  work  quickly  produced,  and  appealing 
to  general  taste,  that  may  bring  in  ready  money,  and 
keep  the  domestic  pot  supplied  and  boiling. 

GEO.  ELLIS  ('  The  Tragedy  of  King  Saul,'  1703).— In 
the  12mo.  edition  of  this  work,  published  in  1739,  it  is 
ascribed  to  Dr.  Trapp,  The  authority  for  this  statement 
is  not  given,  and  nothing  further,  we  believe,  is  known 
concerning  it. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  OfBce,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7u.  s.  ix.  APRIL  26, 90. j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  APRIL  86,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N°  226. 

NOTES  :— Fairfax  Family,  321— French  Prisoners  of  War,  322 
— Bhakspeariana,  323— Modern  Italian  Novels,  324— Nor- 
mans in  Ireland-  London  Superstition,  325—'  Visions  of  Sir 
Heister  Ryley '— '  The  Contrast'  and  I.  Cruikahank— Hunt- 
ing Horn,  326. 

QUERIES  :— Transcript  of  the  '  Placita  de  Quo  Warranto  '— 
'Henry  VI.'  —  Thos.  Bull  —  Beenbam  —  Ogden  :  Legge  — 
Legend—'  Popular  Monthly  '—Sermon  on  Macaulay — Lang- 
dale —  Translation  of  Quintus  Smyrnsens,  327— Singular 
Custom  —  Lewis  —  Collegrimewellrodes  —  Vratislaviensis  — 
Betnla— Silver  Box— Barwell  and  Warren  Hastings— Lnm- 
ley's  Dog— Fox's  Suit  of  Leather—"  Alit  et  protegit,"  328— 
Erwin  de  Steinbach— Croydon  Free  School— Alpha :  J.  M.— 
De  Kenty,  329. 

REPLIES :- Jews  in  England,  329— St.  Nighton,  33^)— Temple 
of  Janus  -Schaub  :  Harenc,  331— Heraldic— Changes  of  Name 
—Sieve  in  Divination,  332— Don  Pantaleon  8a— Colossus  of 
Rhodes,  333— John  Lambert— Monumental  Brasses— Petre 
Portraits -Dowal,  334— Poems  of  Clare— Walpole  Letters- 
Wind— Duke  of  Wellington,  335— Cuthbert  Bede — "  No  love 
lost  "—Petards,  336— Clerical  Morality — War  Iron  Jewellery 
—Church  Steeples— English  Grammar,  337— Use  of  Flagons 
—Gordon  House—  Dr.  Kichard  Trevor—"  Grave  Maurice  " — 
French  Title  —  Dowsing  —  Divining  Bod,  338  —  Authors 
Wanted,  339. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Thornton's  'Stuart  Dynasty '— Brid- 
gett  and  Knox's  'True  Story  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy 
deposed  by  Queen  Elizabeth.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


flOtt*. 

FAIRFAX  FAMILY. 

The  following  interesting  notes  by  two  members 
of  the  Fairfax  family  are  copied  from  five  fly- 
leaves at  the  beginning  and  end  of  a  small  MS. 
Latin  Bible  of  the  thirteenth  century  which  is  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  and  which  came  thither, 
with  a  few  other  MSS.,  from  the  Radcliffe  Library. 
It  has  in  it  the  autograph  of  Charles  Fairfax,  and 
was  given  by  him  to  his  brother  Henry.  In  1710 
it  was  given  by  Katherine,  widow  of  the  Rev. 
Bright  Dixon,  M.A.,  to  Ralph  Thoresby,  and  is 
mentioned  in  the  catalogue  of  Thoresby's  Museum, 
with  the  mistake  of  "  Ra.  Dixon  "  for  Ka.  Dixon 
as  the  donor's  name. 

Thomas  Fairfax,   de=f=^Elionora,    filia     Eo. 


Demon,  com.  Ebor., 
factus  miles  apud 
Rhoan  in  Norman, 
anno  Domini  1590.* 


Aske  de  Aughton 
per  Eliz,  Dawny,  a 
Nevillis  Baronibua 
Latimer  oriund. 


Ferdinandus  Fairfax,  films  1°  genitus  diet.  Tho.  et 
Elionorae,  natus  fuit  apud  Denton  xxix  die  Marcii,  an. 
Dom.  15-  4,  regnique  Eliz.  27,  dominica  in  Ramia 
Palmarum  baptizatus  apud  Denton.  Fact,  miles  1607. 

Carolua  et  Henncus  fratrea  gemelli,  2  et  3  fil.  Tho., 
nati  apud  Denton  8  die  Aprilia,  anno  Dom.  1535.  Obiere 
in  infantia. 

Henricus  Fairfax,  rector  ecclesiae  de  Ashton  under 
Line  in  com.  Palat.  Lancastrian,  filiua  4,  natua  apud  Den- 


*  At  this   entry  Henry  Fairfax  superscribes,  "Tho. 
dominus  Fairfax  de  Cameron  8""  18,  A.D.  1627." 


ton  14  Jan.  anno  Dom.  1587  vel  1588,  regnique  Eliz.  30; 
baptizatua  24  ejusdem  mensis. 

Maria,  filia  natu  maxima,  nata  apud  Bishophill,  Ebor. 
16  Marcii  anno  Dom.  1588.  Obiit  infans,  et  sepult.  in 
ecclesia  Trin.  Ebor. 

Dorothea,  filia  secunda  Tho.  Fairfax,  militia,  nunc 
uxor  Will.  Constable  de  Flamburgb,  baronetti,  nata  fuit 
apud  Denton  13  die  Julii,  1590,  reg.  Eliz.  32.  Baptiz. 
fuit  19  die  ejuadem  menaia.  nupta  Feb.  13.  1608  [added 
by  Henry  Fairfax]. 

Wiilielmua  Fairfax,  filiua  natu  5,  natus  apud  Denton 
10  Maii,  1593,  reg.  Eliz.  35.  Baptiz.  13  die  ejuadem 
[mensis].  Hie  fuit  prefectua  cohortia  in  bello  Palatinatua 
contra  Ferdinandum  2dum  Imperatorem,  et  locum  tenuit 
servientis  Majoria  de  Frankendaile,  ubi  occiaua  fuit  13 
die  Octobria,  stilo  vet.,  1621.  Sepultus  in  ecclesia  Fran- 
covalensi. 

Thomas  Fairfax,  natu  eextua,  natus  apud  Denton  4  die 
August!,  1594,  reg.  Eliz.  38.  Baptizatua  fuit  13  die 
ejuadem.  Obiit  4  die  Junii,  1621,  apud  Scanderone  in 
Turcia. 

Carolua  Fairfax,  de  Lincolnes  Inne,  filiua  natu  7,  natus 
apud  Denton  5  Martii,  1595,  Eliz.  37*  Baptizatua  14  die 
ejuadem  mensia. 

Johannes  Fairfax,  filius  natu  octavua,  natua  fuit  apud 
Nunn  Apleton  29  die  Octobria,1597,  reg.  Eliz.  39.  Baptiz. 
i  die  Xovemhria.  Hie  occiaua  fuit  apud  Frankendaile  in 
Palatinatu,  6  Oct.  1621. 

Peregrinus  Fairfax,  filiua  natu  9,  natua  apud  Denton 
ultimo  die  Maii  1599,  reg.  Eliz.  41.  Baptiz.  4'°  die  Junii 
aequentia.  Hie  obiit  apud  Mouslack  juxta  Mountaban 
in  regno  Francise  tempore  obsidionia  ejusdem  villa;  per 
Lodovicum  13,  Regem  Franciae  contra  reformatse  re- 
ligionia  professorea,  in  mense  Septembris,  1621.  Sepultus 
ibidem. 

Anna,  filia  nata  3,  nunc  uxor  Georgii  Wentworth  de 
Wolley  in  com.  Ebor.,  armigeri,  81**,  1621.  Nata  fuit 
apud  Monkey  [?]  in  parochia  de  Bramham  8  die  Octobris, 
1600,  regnique  Eliz.  42.  Baptiz.  20  die  ejusdem  mensia. 
[••  Obiit  apud  Denton  19  die  Aug.  1624,  sepult.  apud 
Otlay  21  ejusdem." — Added  by  Henry  Fairfax.] 

Ex  antiqua  Hieronimi  Biblia, 

T.  F.,  apud  Eborum  transcript. 

The  following  entries  are  in  the  handwriting  of 
Henry  Fairfax,  and  relate  to  himself  and  his  chil- 
dren. At  the  beginning  of  the  volume  : — 

"  Memor.  that  this  day  being  Sunday  and  the  14*n  day 
of  January  in  the  year  of  our  Lo.  God  1587,  and  in  the 
30  year  of  the  reigne  of  our  Soverein  La.  Elizabeth,  of 
England,  France  and  Ireland  Queen,  &c.  in  the  morneing 
about  aunne-rising  was  borne  at  Denton  aforesaid  Henry 
Fairfax,  the  second  sonne  (now  liveing)  of  Thomas  Fair- 
fax, esqr,  sonne  and  heire  apparant  of  Sir  Tho.  Fairfax  of 
Denton  aforesaid,  Knight.  And  the  said  Henry  Fairfax 
was  christened  the  23  day  of  Januarie  predict,  in  the 
Great-chamber  att  Denton  hall  in  the  presence  of  Henry 
Earle  of  Huntington,  Lo.  President  of  the  North  parts, 
and  her  Mat's  Leiuetenant  in  the  same,  and  MI  Tho. 
Sidney,  Esqr,  who  were  the  Godfathera,  and  M"  Marye 
Slingesby,  wife  unto  Francia  Slingesby,  esq11,  Godmother. 
The  1're  G  being  dominicall  1're,  and  the  2  Sunday  after 
the  Epiphanie." 

At  the  end  of  the  volume : — 

"1623,  Jacobi  21°  Katherine  daughter  of  Robert 
Boken  field  Ben.,  of  Doken field  in  Cheshire,  Esq.,  the 
late  wife  of  John  Tempest,  of  Tong  in  Yorkeahire,  &c. 
was  maryed  (at  Dokenfield  aforesaid)  to  Henry  Fairfax, 
Rector  of  Asheton  underline  in  Lancashire,  &c  .  Septem- 
ber the  27th,  an.  Dom.  1623 ;  but  ahee  stayd  not  long. 
The  Lord  who  gave,  it  is  Hee  tooke  her  from  him  Decem- 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7«>  s.  ix.  APBU  26,  to. 


ber  the  24th  (ejusdem  anni).  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lo.  Shee  lyes  buryed  in  the  south  upper-end  of  the 
Chancel  at  Asheton. 

"  1626,  Caroli  2°.  The  said  Henry  Fairfax  was  againe 
maryed  (at  Yorke  in  S«  Ellen's  Church)  unto  his  2 
wife  of  ever  happy  society,  &c.,  M«  Mary  Cholmeley 
(doughter  to  Sir  He.  Cholmeley  of  Roxby  in  Yorkeahire, 
Knt.),  viz.  February  4,  being  Shrove  Sunday,  an0  1626 
after  the  computation  of  the  Church  of  England,  aliis 
1627.  (G.  the  dominicall  1're.)  Where  note:  shee  was 
borne  (as  that  day)  Febr.  4  1593,  and  the  1  Sunday  after 
the  Purification  (at  Scriven  neere  Knaresbrough,  her 
mother  for  recusancye  being  prisoner  at  the  castle  there) 
as  at  this  day  33  yeares  agone,  M»  Mary  Slingesby  (wife 

unto  Francis  Slingesby,  esq.)  and  Mr» Vavasour  of 

Weston  godmothers,  and  other  witnesses. 

"Shee  dyed  at  Bolton-percy  (within  the  Ainsty  of 
York)  tc\\.  December  24,  an.  Dom.  1649,  aetat.  56,  and 
lyeth  buryed  in  the  south  upper  end  of  the  Chancell 
there. 

"  1627.  Memorandum  that  March  the  7th,  being  Friday, 
an.  Dom.  1627  after  the  computation  of  the  Church  of 
England  (aliis  28)  an.  r.  r.  Caroli  3°,  in  the  morneing 
about  sunne-rise  was  borne  at  Asheton-under  line  within 
the  county  of  Lane.  Thomas  Fairfax,  eldest  sonne  of 
Hen.  Fairfax  (Rector  of  the  said  Church  of  Asheton)  by 
Mary  doughter  to  Sir  Henry  Cholmeley,  Knt.  And  was 
baptized  on  Monday  the  17th  day  of  the  said  moneth  in 
the  presence  of  Tho.  Fairfax,  esq.  eldest  son  of  Sir  Per- 
dinando  Fairfax,  deputed  by  his  grandfather  Thomas 
Lord  Fairfax  of  Denton,  Baron  of  Cameron  in  Scotland, 
being  grandfather  likewise  to  the  said  child,  and  Richard 
Scotte,  of  Barnes  hall,  esq.  godfathers,  and  M™  Dorothey 
Bushell,  aunt  to  the  said  child,  deputy  to  the  La.  Mar- 
geret  Cholmeley,  grandmother  and  godmother,  &c.  This 
letter  E  being  dominicall  letter. 

"  Hee  dyed  at  Otley  (at  echole)  Apr.  28, 1640,  the  3d 
day  before  my  Lo.  his  grandfather,  where  they  both  lye 
buryed. 

"1628  Memorandum  that  March  the  9th,  being  Mun- 
day,  an.  1628  after  the  computation  of  the  Church  of 
England,  (aliis  29),  Caroli  4°,  in  the  morneing.  about  one 
of  the  clock,  was  borne  at  Asheton  aforesaid  Ellen  Fair- 
fax, eldest  daughter  to  Hen.  Fairfax,  &c.  And  was 
baptized  on  Munday  the  16th  day  of  the  said  moneth  in 
the  presence  of  MM  Ellen  Fairfax,  2d  doughter  to  Sir 
Ferdinando  Fairfax,  and  M™  Elizab.  Howorth,  of  Ho- 
worth,  godmothers,  and  Robert  Dokenfield,  of  Dokenfield 
in  Cheshire,  esquire,  godfather,  &c.  This  letter  D  being 
dominicall  letter. 

"  Ellena  obiit  July  28,  bora  11  ante  meridiem,  an. 
Dom.  1630.  Buryed  that  night  at  Asheton. 

"  1629.  Item,  the  18  of  8»>«  following  (being  St  Luke's 
day  and  the  20th  Sun-day  after  Trinity)  in  the  afternoone, 
about  4  a  clock,  as  soon  as  shee  came  from  church,  the 
abovesaid  M"  Mary  Fairfax  was  delivered  of  a  child 
abortive,  haveing  gone  of  it  (by  accompt)  full  17  weekes. 
It  was  laid  that  evening  in  the  chancel  of  the  church  at 
Asheton,  without  any  more  solemnity.  Item,  another 
embryon  of  some  10  weeks'  conception,  was  abortive  8b« 
12, 1630. 

"  1631.  Memorandum  that  December  the  10^  being 
Saturday,  a°  Dom.  1631  and  Caroli  7°,  in  the  even,  aboul 
5  of  the  clock,  was  born  at  Asheton  Underline  aforesaid 
Henry  Fairfax,  2  sonne  to  Henry  Fairfax,  Rector  &c. 
and  was  baptized  on  Saturday  the  17  day  of  the  saic 
monetb,  in  the  presence  of  John  Aeheton  of  Herods, 
gent.,  deputed  for  Sir  Ferdinando  Fairfax,  Kat.,  uncle 
to  the  said  childe  &c.,  and  Edmond  Asheton,  of  Chader- 
ton,  efq.,  godfathers,  and  M«  Frances  Dokenfeild,  late 
wife  of  Robert  Dokenfeild,  of  Dokenfeild,  godmother 
with  others.  The  1're  B  being  dominicall  1're. 


"  1633.  Memorandum  that  October  the  6th,  being  Sun- 
lay,  at  night,  an.  Dom.  1633,  r.  r.  Caroli  9°,  was  born  at 
Uewton-Ryme  within  the  west-ryding  of  the  county  of 
York,  Bryan  Fairfax,  3  sonne  of  Henry  Fairfax,  rector 
of  the  said  Church  of  Newton,  <kc.,  and  was  baptized  on 
Wednesday,  the  9th  day  of  the  said  Moneth  of  8oer,jn  the 
>resence  of  Charles  Fairfax  of  Menston,  esq.,  uncle  to 
.he  said  child,  and  John  Cholmeley,  of  Braham,  gent., 
being  godfathers,  and  M™  Katherine  Norcliffe  (doughter 
and  coheir  to  Stephen  Norcliffe,  esq.,  deceased)  god- 
mother, &c.  This  1're  F  being  dominicall  1're." 

W.  D.  MACRAT. 


FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  AT  ALRESFORD, 

HAMPSHIRE. 

In  'N:  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  v.  376,  546,  there  was 
some  account  of  the  French  prisoners  of  war  at 
Leek,  in  Staffordshire,  with  copies  of  the  in- 
scriptions on  the  gravestones  of  those  who  died 
there.  I  hare  thought  that  it  may  be  interesting 
to  add  to  these  the  mortuary  inscriptions  of  those 
who  are  interred  in  the  churchyard  of  New  Aires- 
ford,  Hampshire,  which  I  have  very  carefully 
copied.  I  know  nothing  of  these  prisoners  beyond 
what  is  recorded  on  their  "  frail  memorials,"  nor  do 
I  know  how  many  prisoners  there  were  at  Aires- 
ford.  The  graves,  five  in  number,  are  on  the  west 
side  of  the  churchyard ;  and  whereas  MR.  JOHN 
SLEIGH,  at  the  first  of  the  above  references,  spoke  of 
one  at  least  of  the  Leek  inscriptions,  even  in 
1870,  as  "half  obliterated,"  those  at  Alresford  are 
remarkably  legible.  One  might  almost  suppose 
that  some  pious  Imperialist  Old  Mortality  had 
cleaned  them  not  many  years  ago.  The  stones  are 
of  the  old-fashioned  oval-headed  form,  a  form 
which  will,  I  hope,  in  time  altogether  disappear  in 
favour  of  the  far  prettier  cross.  The  five  graves  are 
close  to  each  other  in  a  line.  Between  two  of 
them  there  is  a  space  which  looks  as  though  it  had 
once  been  occupied  by  a  sixth  stone ;  but  this  is 
only  my  own  conjecture.  I  do  not  know  if  I  take 
too  sentimental  a  view  of  the  matter,  but  there 
seems  to  me  something  very  pathetic  in  the  graves 
of  these  French  people,  dying  in  enforced  exile  in  a 
foreign  and,  at  that  time,  hostile  land.  I  have 
corrected  one  or  two  trifling  errors  of  spelling,  due, 
probably,  to  their  having  been  engraved  by  an  Eng- 
lish mason.  I  have  arranged  them  chronologically, 
according  to  the  date  of  death  : — 

Ici  repose  le  Corps  de 

M*  Joseph  Hypolite  Riouffe 

Enseigne  de  Vaisseau  de  la 

Marine  Imperials  &  Royale 

qui  mourut  le  12  de  Dccembro 

1810 

Age  de  vingt-huit  Ans. 

II  emporta  les  Regrets  de  tous  ses 

Camarades  et  de  Personnes  qui 

le  connurent. 

Ci-git  le  Corps  de 

Mr  P"  Gamier 

Sous-Lieutenant 

au  66«me  Regiment 


7th  S.  IX.  AFRIL  26,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


d'infanterie  frangaisa 

ne  le  14.  Avril  1775 

mort  le  31.  Juillet  1811 

Ci-gtt  le  Corps  de 

Mr  C.  Lavau 

Officier  du  Commerce 

decide  le  23.  Decbre  1811 

et  la  29$me  de  sen  Age. 

Ici  est  le  Corps 
de  Marie  Louise  V"  Fournier 

Eppuse  de  Fois  Bertet 

Capitaine  au  Corps  Imperial 

de  1'artillerie  Franfaise 

decree  le  11.  Avril  1812 

age'e  de  44  ana. 

Ci-git 

Jean  De  LHuille  [qy.,  L'Huille  ?] 
lieutenant  d'artillerie 


decode  le  6.  aoiit  1812 
age  de  51  an?. 

In  case  any  of  the  above  should  have  descendants 
direct  or  collateral,  living  in  France  or  elsewhere, 
they  may  be  interested  in  these  inscriptions  if  they 
should  happen  to  hear  of  them. 

Does  "  Officier  du  Commerce,"  in  the  third 
inscription,  mean  an  officer  in  the  French  merchant- 
service,  or  a  Custom  House  officer,  or  neither  ? 

In  an  interesting  account  of  Emannel  Louis 
Cartigny,  of  Hyeres,  supposed  to  be  the  sole 
survivor  of  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  which  I  cut  out 
of  the  St.  James's  Gazette  about  six  months  ago,  it 
is  stated  that  he  was  seventeen  years  in  an  English 
prison,  where  he  learnt  English,  which,  although 
he  is  nearly,  if  not  quite,  a  century  old,  he  still 
retains.  How  could  he  have  been  a  prisoner  for 
seventeen  years  ?  This  would  have  taken  him  to 
1822,  seven  years  after  the  end  of  the  Napoleon 
wars.  Are  not  prisoners  of  war  free  the  instant 
that  peace  is  concluded  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER, 

Ropley,  Almford. 


SHAKSPEAEIANA, 

SHAKSPEARE'S  USE  OF  PRONOUNS.— It  is  by  no 
means  my  intent  to  deny  that  Shakespeare  and 
bis  contemporaries  occasionally  used  their  pronouns 
oddly,  and  now  and  then  wrongly.  Neither  would 
I  enter  into  a  general  disquisition  on  their  uses  of 
their  pronouns.  But  I  trust  to  be  able  to  explain 
five  passages  brought  against  him  in  the  Variorum 
'Cymbeline'  of  1821,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  14  and  113. 
There  Malone  and  Steevens  have  held  him  to  have 
faulted  in  six  passages,  their  own  fault  being  that 
they  have  read  the  plays  too  much  as  written  trea- 
tises instead  of  as  conversations  actually  held,  and 
accompanied  by  suitable,  and  therefore  explana- 
tory gesture  and  action.  Their  sixth  example, 
from  '  Lucrece,'  I,  however,  defer,  as  it  seems  to 
me  to  depend  upon  another  principle,  not  yet 
sufficiently  considered,  but  of  which  I  hope  to 
speak  hereafter. 


1.  '  Julius  Czeaar,'  III.  i.  30  :— 

Cin.  Casca,  you  are  the  first  that  rears  your  hand. 
Premising  that  the  italics  show,  as  in  the  1821 
edition,  the  words  which  were  deemed  to  be  wrong 
grammar  or  inconsistent  with  one  another,  I  would 
say  that  Steevens  tells  us  that  Cinna  should  have 
said  "  his  hand."  In  my  grammar  it  is,  under  any 
circumstances,  as  correct  to  speak  of  the  hand  of 
the  person  addressed  as  "your  hand."*  But  if  a 
reader  imbued  with  a  hard  and  fast  grammatical 
rule,  propounded  by  word-servicg  precisianist?, 
chooses,  he  may  hold,  in  ordinary  circumstances, 
his  to  be  the  more  proper  form,  for  here  the  cir- 
cumstancfs  are  not  ordinary,  but  warrant — nay, 
if  words  are  the  exponents  of  our  thoughts,  de- 
mand— the  your.  Casca  was  by  prearrange- 
ment  the  first  to  strike,  and  now  that  the  time  is 
at  hand  Cinna  is  especially  anxious  that  no  for- 
getfnlness  or  unforeseen  hitch  should  mar  a 
dangerous  plot.  Hence  it  is  more  natural,  and 
therefore  more  grammatical,  that  he  should  re- 
mindingly  and  emphatically  speak  of  "your  hand." 
Under  such  circumstances,  and  until  grammar  be 
equivalent  to  flatness,  I  cannot  conceive  a  Lindley 
Murray,  precisianist  as  he  was,  objecting  to  the 
phrase. 

2.  'Timon  of  Athens,'  I.   ii.   113-15.— Here, 
when  a  lad  accoutred  as  Cupid  enters  as  the  fore- 
runner of  a  masque,  he  says  : — 

Hail  to  thee,  worthy  Timon  !  and  to  all 

That  of  his  bounty  taste  t    The  fire-fold  senses 

Acknowledge  thee  their  portion. 

Is  it  not  clear  to  any  one  who  has  a  tincture  of 
manners  that  here  the  commentator  is  much  less 
courteous  than  Cupid  ?  He  rightly  salutes  Timon 
first  as  the  feast-giver,  but  then,  as  courtesy,  more 
even  then  than  now,  compelled  him  to  do,  he 
interjection-ally  salutes  Timon's  patrician  guests, 
and  afterwards  returns  to  his  address  to  Timon  in 
"  The  five-fold  senses "  passage.  Had  he  not 
saluted  the  company,  for  whose  pleasure  he  had 
been  brought  there,  he  would  have  acted  more  dis- 
courteously than  would  a  player  who  spoke  his 
prologue  or  his  apology  to  the  boxes  only.  Nay, 
his  discourtesy  would  have  recoiled  on  Timon 
himself,  through  whose  directions  it  was  that  the 
masque  appeared.  What  the  passage  requires,  as 
is  the  case  in  those  that  follow,  is  the  use  of  the 
dash.  "  Timon  ! — "  and  "  taste  ! — "  make  the  ad- 
dress to  the  guests  too  plain  to  be  misunderstood, 
and  if  not  yet  adopted,  I  would  urge  this  punctua- 
tion on  future  editors. 

3.  '  The  Winter's  Tale,'  II.  i.  60-2  :— 
Ant.  Away  with  him ;  and  let  her  sport  hertelf 

With  that  she  'a  big  with ;  for  'tis  Polixenes 
Has  made  thee  swell  thus. 

Here  Malone  finds  fault,  and  most  unaccountably. 


*  The  "  you  "  shows  that  he  addresses  Casca  more 
especially,  and  therefore  he  lays  "your." 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         LT*  s.  ix.  APRIL  26,  -90. 


Had  he  ever  listened  to  a  hasty-tempered  and 
grieved  man?  Antiochus,  calmed  insensibly  by 
the  sight  and  winning  ways  of  Mamilius,  his  pic- 
ture in  little,  is  for  the  moment  less  passionate  to 
Hermione  than  he  would  otherwise  have  been,  and 
yet,  not  deigning  to  address  her,  speaks  of  her  in 
the  third  person.  But  the  very  words  he  uses, 
"With  that  she's  big  with,"  recall  in  all  their 
force  his  supposed  wrongs — the  more  forcibly  that 
Mamilius  had  just  reminded  him  of  happy  days 
now  passed  away — and  turning  to  her  he  un- 
governably cries  out : — 

For  'tis  Polixenes 
Has  made  tbee  swell  thus. 

In  this  instance  more  especially,  "  big  with  ; — "  at 
once  explains  the  change  from  his  speaking  of  the 
queen  to  his  speaking  to  her. 

4.  '  Oymbeline,'  I.  i.  117-18  :— 
Posth.  Remain,  remain  ihou  here 

[Pttte  on  ike  ring. 
While  sense  can  keep  it  on. 

Taking  the  conversation  as  an  impassioned  one 
between  two  true  lovers,  now  persecuted,  and 
after  hand-fasting  (in  olden  times  equivalent  to  a 
marriage)  compelled  to  part,  it  may  be  for  their 
lifetimes,  there  is  not  the  slightest  confusion  of 
pronouns.  Having  received  the  ring  with  the  in- 
junction, 

But  [i.  e.,  only]  keep  it  till  you  have  another  wife 

When  Imogen  is  dead, 

he  places  it  on  his  finger  with  the  heart-felt  and 
emphatic  adjuration,  "Remain,  remain  thou  here," 
naturally,  I  should  say,  kisses  it,  and  then,  while 
continuing  his  words,  he  as  naturally  looks  towards 
Imogen,  and,  replying  to  her  injunction,  addresses 
to  her  the  vowed  promise,  "Not  for  your  lifetime, 
but '  while  sense  can  keep  it  on.' "  But  here  too 
we  want  a  new  punctuation,  such  as  "thou 
here,—" 

5.  Lastly,   in    'Oymbeline,'  III.    iii.    103-5, 
Belarius  says : — 

Euriphile, 

Thou  wast  their  nurse ;  they  took  thee  for  their  mother, 
And  every  day  do  honour  to  her  grave. 

To  this  Malone's  quotation  from  Acts  x  vii.  2,  3, 
might,  perhaps,  be  said  to  more  particularly  apply. 
But  I  think  it  may  be  explained  by  supposing  that 
a  natural  stage  action  takes  place,  and  we  are  at 
liberty  to  suppose  such  the  more  if  it  explain  a 
passage.  Posthumus,  having  said,  "They  took 
thee  for  their  mother,"  his  mind  naturally  reverts 
to  the  fact  that  she  has  been  his  devoted  wife  and 
the  chief  companion  of  his  solitude  for  many  years, 
and  he  turns  away  and  pauses  meditating] y  on  her. 
I  say  "devoted"  and  "pauses,"  because  they  must 
not  only  have  been  accomplices,  but  to  be  an 
accomplice  she  at  least  must  have  loved  him,  and 
if  he  had  not  done  so  at  first — and  it  is  more  likely 
that  he  did  if  we  consider  his  character — his  lonely 
life  with  her  only  as  his  helpmate,  and  a  helpmate 


in  bringing  up  such  children,  he  must  have  learned 
to  love  her.  After,  then,  this  pause,  marked  by  , — 
or  j — ,  he  reflectingly  says, 

And  every  day  do  honour  to  her  grave, 
where  he  the  more  uses  the  third  person,  because 
his  mind  again  recurs  to  his  first  topic — the  sparks 
in  the  youths'  noble  and  princely  natures — and 
leads  him  to  reckon  this  filial  love  among  their 
excellences.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

«As  You  LIKE  IT,'  I.  i.  251;  I.  iii.  111.— 

But  yet  methinka  the  taller  is  his  daughter, 
i.  e.y  Celia,  compared  with  Rosalind's — 
Were  it  not  better, 

Because  that  I  am  more  than  common  tall, 
That  I  did  suit  me  all  points  like  a  man  ] 

From  which  it  must  be  inferred  that  Rosalind  was 
the  taller.  I  feel  sure  that  this  discrepancy  is  due 
simply  to  the  varying  exigencies  of  the  stage.  There 
were  times  at  which  the  cleverer  of  the  boy-actors 
available  for  the  parts  of  Eosalind  and  Celia  was 
also  the  taller.  This  was,  I  conjecture,  the  case 
when  the  play  was  first  put  on  the  stage.  Then 
the  reading  was  : — 

But  yet  methinks  the  laser  [or  shorter,  or  smaller'}  is  his 
daughter ; 

and  one  or  the  other  of  these  conjectures  represents 
the  original  text.  But  upon  occasion  it  must 
have  happened  that  the  shorter  boy  had  much  the 
better  wit,  and  then  the  change  to  "  taller  "  had 
to  be  made.  This  was  noted  in  the  stage  copy  in 
I.  ii.  251,  for  the  benefit  of  the  actor  who  played 
Le  Beau.  It  would  not  be  necessary  to  make  any 
correction  for  the  boy-actor.  He  needs  no  reminder 
that  he  is  shorter  than  his  companion,  and,  besides, 
he  has  but  to  omit  the  single  line, 

Because  that  I  am  more  than  common  tall, 
which  can  be  dropped,  it  is  to  be  noticed,  without 
detriment  either  to  sense  or  metre,  but  which,  as 
Shakespeare's,  and  as  representing  the  original, 
and,  cwteris  paribus,  the  fitter,  relation  of  size  be- 
tween the  two  characters,  it  was  desirable  not  to 
efface.  In  this  latter  state,  then,  I  suppose  the 
MS.  to  have  been  when  the  First  Folio  was 
printed  from  it.  D.  C.  T. 


MODERN  ITALIAN  NOVELS. — Some  years  ago 
an  Italian  friend  drew  my  attention  to  the  works 
of  II  Oavaliere  Salvatore  Farina,  and  asked  me 
whether  his  romances  had  been  translated  into 
English.  He  told  me  that  these  works  were  im- 
mensely popular,  not  only  in  Italy,  but  also  in 
Russia,  in  Spain,  in  France,  and  in  Germany,  and 
cited  '  Mio  Figlio '  as  an  example.  Upon  inquiry, 
I  soon  found  that  my  friend  had  not  overstated 
the  popularity  of  the  work  in  question,  and  began 
to  feel  my  way  with  publishers  in  London.  I  had 
meanwhile  made  the  author's  acquaintance,  and 
obtained  his  full  permission  to  translate  not  only 


7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  26, -90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


'  Mio  Figlio,'  but  also  all  his  other  works.  The 
result  of  my  inquiries  among  the  cognoscenti  was, 
however,  most  depressing.  I  discovered  that  judg- 
ment could  in  no  case  be  given  until  the  work  had 
been  rendered  into  good  English  prose.  This 
labour,  though  irksome,  seemed  to  be  inevitable  ; 
so  I  caused  '  II  Tesoro  della  Donnina,'  '  Mio 
Figlio,'  'Signer  Io,'  'I/Ultima  Battaglia,'  and 
some  others  of  Farina's  shorter  pieces  to  be  Eng- 
lished. That  they  were  well  and  faithfully  trans- 
lated, word  for  word,  is  a  fact  which  I  must  ask 
my  readers  to  believe.  The  manuscripts  were  next 
taken  to  an  eminent  publisher,  who,  to  oblige  me, 
actually  read  '  Mio  Figlio  '  himself.  Alas  !  his 
judgment  was  adverse.  He  said  that  the  British 
public  demanded  "  sterner  stuff,"  and  that  he 
must  decline  to  run  the  risk  of  publication.  This 
answer  set  me  thinking.  I  could  not  understand 
why  certain  novels  should  be  popular  in  nearly 
every  other  country  in  Europe,  and  yet  absolutely 
unreadable  in  England.  Are  our  young  novel 
readers  so  keen  for  sensational  incidents  that  they 
will  not  look  at  pictures  of  pure,  homely,  foreign 
life  ?  Or  is  it  that  our  sturdy  matter-of-fact  mode 
of  speech  cannot  bend  to  the  metaphorical  style 
common  to  the  best  of  modern  Italian  romance 
writers  ?  Thinking  that  perhaps  its  defects  were 
those  of  style,  and  that  the  work  might  prove  more 
palatable  in  the  terse,  rugged  style  of  English 
composition — "  harsh  Runic  copy  of  the  South's 
sublime  " — I  caused  the  flowers  of  metaphor  to  be 
dug  up  by  the  roots,  and  cast  into  the  furnace  of 
colloquial  English.  "  No  use,  my  dear  sir,"  said 
the  publisher  in  question.  "  It  is  not  so  much  the 
language  as  the  plot  that  is  at  fault.  We  want 
something  more  striking ;  pictures  of  domestic 
virtue  are  tiresome."  From  such  a  verdict  there 
is  no  appeal.  But  some  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  may 
perhaps  be  willing  to  explain  why  the  best  romances 
of  modern  Italy  are  unsnited  to  the  simple  tastes 
of  the  young.  Why,  for  instance,  stories  which 
delight  French  and  Germans,  Spanish  and  Italians, 
alike,  are  in  this  country — to  employ  a  forcible 
Venetian  proverb— only  good  forbirsi  i  scarpi 
(to  blacken  boots)  withal. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
Beau  Site,  Aigle,  Switzerland. 

THE  NORMANS  IN  IRELAND. — When  an  historian 
of  repute  and  ability  ignores  or  explains  away 
facts,  a  suspicion  of  one-sidedness  steals  into  the 
reader's  mind.  I  was  conscious  of  some  such 
feeling  on  looking  over  recently  some  articles  of 
Prof.  Freeman  on  Home  Rule,  contributed  to  the 
Manchester  Guardian  in  1886,  in  one  of  which 
the  following  passage  occurs : — 

"It  is  true  that  the  conquest  [«c]  of  Ireland  may  be 
looked  on  as  a  later  stage  of  one  great  movement  of 
which  the  Norman  conquest  of  England  was  an  earlier 
stage,  and  the  Norman  or  English  conquest  of  South 
Walea  was  an  intermediate  stage.  It  is  true  that  the 


leaden  in  the  conquest  of  Ireland  were  mostly,  perhaps 
wholly,  of  Norman  descent.  It  is  true  that  the  King  of 
England  in  whose  tioie  the  conquest  began  was  also 
Duke  of  Normandy.  Still  the  conquest  was  in  every 
political  sense  an  English  conquest.  The  leaders,  Nor- 
man by  descent,  had  become  English  by  position,  and 
they  brought  with  them  crowds  of  followers  who  were 
English  by  descent.  Henry  II.,  himself  neither  Norman 
nor  English,  save  by  female  de-cent,  acted  in  the  matter 
wholly  in  his  character  of  King  of  England,  not  at  all 
in  his  character  of  Duke  of  Normandy.  It  was  a  con- 
quest which  made  the  history  of  Ireland  part  of  the 
history  of  England,  for  it  made  Ireland  a  dependency  of 
England.  No ;  we  cannot  throw  the  blame  of  English 
dealings  with  Ireland  on  any  other  people." 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  passage  with  the 
same  number  of  fltws,  logical  and  historical,  so 
neatly  compressed  within  the  same  compass.  The 
professor  starts  with  a  self-contradiction,  by  admit- 
ting that  the  so-called  conquest  of  Ireland  was  a 
"later  stage"  of  the  Norman  conquest  of  England, 
and  in  the  same  breath  dubbing  it  English.  Nor 
will  the  qualification  "  in  every  political  sense " 
save  him  from  the  impeachment,  for  the  politics 
that  planned  and  worked  out  the  invasion  were 
essentially  Norman.  The  passage,  furthermore,  is 
a  brilliant  example  of  an  ignoratio  elenchi,  which 
only  escapes  a  suppressio  veri  by  his  admission  of 
the  Norman  descent  of  the  invaders.  The  argu- 
ment he  combats  (that  of  Norman  responsibility) 
is,  to  use  his  own  expression,  "  weighty,"  precisely 
because  it  is  neither  of  those  dialectical  weak- 
nesses. Whatever  the  Norman  element  may  be 
now,  it  was  pretty  strong  under  Henry,  who,  as 
Mr.  O'Conor  ('  History  of  the  Irish  People')  says 
well,  "  inherited  all  the  phrensy,  the  licentious- 
ness, and  the  insatiable  greed  of  his  race."  The 
fusion  of  Normans  and  Saxons  was  hardly  so  com- 
plete in  a  century  as  to  destroy  the  blood  and 
spirit  of  the  invading  race ;  nor  are  they  extinct 
now,  after  eight  centuries  more.  Scions  of  Nor- 
man families  ought,  I  suppose,  to  feel  very  grate- 
ful to  Mr.  Freeman  for  throwing  the  onus  and 
odium  of  the  invasion  of  Ireland,  with  its  attendant 
and  subsequent  cruelties  and  blunders,  on  the 
descendants  of  Hengist  and  Horsa  and  their  fol- 
lowers. But  facts  are  facts,  in  spite  of  such  good- 
nature, and  I,  in  common  with  the  upholders  of 
the  old  "  weighty  "  argument,  must  still  continue 
to  regard  the  Norman  invasion  of  Ireland  as  the 
outcome  of  Norman  rapacity  and  Norman  breach 
of  faith.  Finally,  which  of  the  two  views  is  better 
calculated  to  heal  the  wounds  of  centuries  and  to 
draw  the  Irish  and  Saxon  races  closer  together 
the  reader  must  decide.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

A  LONDON  SUPERSTITION. — A  lady  from  the 
country  ascending  the  stairs  of  a  house  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bedford  Square,  saw  another 
lady,  occupying  apartments  in  the  house,  in  the 
act  of  descending  the  same  flight.  The  first-named 
lady,  a  visitor,  stood  on  one  side  to  allow  the 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [7«  s.  ix.  APBIL  20, -90. 


lodger  to  pass  her.  "  No  thank  you,"  said  the 
latter ;  "  I  never  pass  any  one  on  the  stairs  ;  it 
would  be  unlucky."  On  this  the  speaker  retreated 
to  her  own  rooms  until  the  visitor  had  passed  on. 
I  have  termed  this  a  London  superstition ;  but  it 
may  be  an  importation,  and  may  be  known  to 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' in  other  parts  of  England. 
It  is  new  to  me.  G.  JULIAN  BARNEY. 

Enfield. 

'  THE  VISIONS  OF  SIR  HEISTBR  RTLEY.' — At  the 
sale  of  the  library  of  the  late  Rev.  William  Caine, 
Rector  of  Denton,  Lancashire,  I  purchased  a  curious 
and  scarce  work  under  the  above  title.  The  full 
title  reads  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Ryley  :  with  other  Enter- 
tainments. Consisting  of  Two  Hundred  Discourses  and 
Letters  representing,  by  way  of  Image  and  Description, 
the  Characters  of  Vertue,  Beauty,  Affectation,  Love  and 
Passion;  the  Agreeableness  of  Wit,  Truth  and  Honour, 
made  conspicuous  by  Morals.  As  also  Scenes  of  the 
Birth  of  Nature,  the  sudden  Turns  of  Fortune,  the  Mad- 
ness of  Domestick  Contests,  the  Humours  of  the  Town, 
and  the  False  Arts  of  Lore,  both  of  Human  and  Irrational 
Beings,  trac'd  through  all  their  Intricate  Mazes." 

It  is  a  small  quarto,  with  the  date  1711.  The 
contents  are  but  poor,  yet  curious,  and  at  times 
amusing.  A  former  owner,  Mr.  Fenton  Robinson 
Atkinson,  of  Manchester,  whose  library  was  sold  in 
May,  1858,  has  written  in  a  note  on  the  fly-leaf  that 
he  has  seen  the  work  ascribed  to  De  Foe,  without, 
however,  any  good  reasons.  The  author's  name 
was  probably  Charles  Povey.  He  was  living,  pre- 
sumably, in  1741,  as,  in  a  strange  work  reproving 
Richardson  for  his  immodest  romance  of  '  Pamela,' 
entitled  '  The  Virgin  in  Eden  ;  or,  the  State  of 
Innocency,'  &c.,  Lond.,  1741,  8vo.,  "  Wrote  by  the 
Author  of  the  sheets  entitled  ( Torment  after 
Death,' "  the  writer,  in  the  introduction,  speaks  of 
his  "  two  volumes,  published  near  forty  years  ago, 
entitled  '  The  Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Ryley,'  and 
the  '  Meditations  of  a  Divine  Soul.' "  Dr.  Nathan 
Drake,  in  his  '  Essays  Biographical,  Critical,  and 
Historical,  illustrative  of  the  Rambler,  &c.'  (Buck- 
ingham, 1809),  writes  (vol.  i.  p.  9) : — 

"  Though  these  Visions  are  a  professed  imitation  of 
the  Tatler  in  point  of  form,  every  paper  being  separated 
into  two  or  three  parts,  and  these  again  dated  from 
different  places,  with  regard  to  manner  and  style  they 
are  placed  at  an  infinite  distance  from  their  model. 
They  consist  of  eighty  numbers,  the  first  of  which  was 
published  on  Aug.  21st,  1710,  and  the  last  on  February 
21st,  1710/11.  So  worthless,  however,  is  the  entire 
texture  of  this  compilation,  that  I  know  not  whether  a 
single  page  can  be  deemed  worthy  of  preservation." 

In  a  foot-note  the  doctor  sarcastically  adds  : — 
"  As  the  title-page  expresses  Vol.  I.  we  may  presume 
that  a  continuation  was  intended;  but,  probably,  the 
want  of  a  sale  gave  a  broad  hint  to  the  editor,  which  he 
had  just  wit  enough  to  take." 

The  honest  doctor,  in  his  admiration  for  the 
great  guns  of  literature,  was  a  little  hard,  I  fear, 
at  times  on  the  smaller  firearms.  Can  any  reader 


of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  any  information  about  the 
author — whether  Charles  Povey  or  not  ? 

E.  PARTINGTON. 
llu.iliolme,  Manchester. 

'THE  CONTRAST'  AND  ISAAC  CRUIKSHANK. — 
I  have  recently  bought  a  small  volume  of  the  sort 
which  is  familiar  to  collectors  of  the  minor  works 
of  Godwin  and  Mary  Wollstonecraft,  but  which, 
instead  of  being,  like  them,  illustrated  by  Blake, 
contains  (in  addition  to  a  vignette  frontispiece  en- 
graved by  Isaac  Taylor)  a  series  of  fifteen  spirited 
etchings  by  Isaac  Cruikshank,  father  of  the  more 
celebrated  artist,  George  Cruikshank,  printed  in 
bistre.  The  work  is  entitled : — 

The  |  Contrast :  |  or  the  |  opposite  Consequences  |  of  | 
Good  and  Evil  Habits,  |  exhibited  in  the  |  lowest  ranks 
of  rural  life,  |  for  the  benefit  of  |  intelligent  servants,  | 
and  the  |  best  proficients  [  in  Sunday  Schools.  |  London  : 
|  Printed  for  T.  Longman,  &c.  M.DCO.LXXXVIII.— 12aao., 
pp.  xi — vii— 291. 

A  preliminary  address,  "to  the  candid  reader," 
offers  an  apology  for 

"  the  first,  as  it  will  certainly  be  the  last,  attempt  of  the 
jort,  by  two  of  those  humble  beings,  whom  nobody 
biows,  as  residing  constantly  in  a  retired  village  remote 
from  the  capital." 

The  stated  intention  of  the  writers  is  to  second  the 
efforts  of  the  rector  of  their  parish,  who  had 

established  there,  about  two  years  ago,  the  institution 
of  a  Sunday  School  upon  the  plan  he  thought  best 
adapted  to  impart  some  rational  sense  of  religion  to  the 
apprehension  of  uninformed,  but  not  unintelligent,  young 
peasants," 

and  these  "  slight  sketches  of  the  pen  and  pencil " 
are  drawn 

"  for  the  sole  purpose  of  being  put  into  the  hands  of 
those  children  whose  laudable  proficiency,  on  leaving 
school,  might  promise  a  degree  of  attention  to  the  moral 
instruction  they  are  intended  to  convey." 

The  rector  in  question  is  confessedly  responsible 
for  the  publication,  and  the  introduction  probably 
emanated  entirely  from  his  pen,  if  we  may  judge 
from  a  sneer  at  those  "  gentry  "  who,  being  "  in- 
volved in  the  present  perpetual  round  of  dissipa- 
tion," are  not  expected  to  evince  "any  serious 
concern  about  the  principles  and  manners  of  people 
in  low  life."  There  is,  however,  no  clue  to  the  per- 
sonality of  the  authors  excepting  the  initials,  I.  S.  D., 
attached  to  the  etchings,  assumed  to  be  those  of  one 
of  the  two  "  very  young  persons,"  the  authors.  At 
the  foot  of  the  first  etching  are  the  words,  "Sketch'd 
by  I.  S.  D.  Etch'd  by  I.  Cruckshank  ";  the  re- 
mainder are  signed,  "  I.  S.  D.  skd.  I.  Ck  Etd." 
The  influence  of  Blake  is  very  apparent  in  these 
little  pictures,  which  remind  me  strongly  of  hia 
illustrations  to  Salzmann's  'Elements  of  Morality,' 
and  I  should  be  thankful  for  information  concern- 
ing the  authors  and  artists  of  this  literary  curiosity. 

ALFRED  WALLIS. 

THE  HUNTING-HORN. — A  discussion  concerning 
the  original  shape  of  this  instrument  of  the  chase 


7*  s.  ix.  APKIL  26, 90.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


was  started  some  time  ago  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  and,  if 
the  subject  be  not  closed,  I  should  like  to  con- 
tribute a  small  note  thereon.  In  an  edition  of 
Gay's  'Fables,'  printed  professedly  at  London,  but 
really  by  "J.  Mozley  in  Gainsbrough,"  1784, 
12mo.,  and  illustrated  with  most  rude  and  un- 
skilful woodcuts  by  an  unknown  hand,  there  is 
the  usual  picture  of  '  The  Hound  and  the  Hunts- 
man '  to  Fable  xliv.,  in  which  the  huntsman,  who 
has  dismounted  for  the  purpose  of  administering 
chastisement  to  the  hound,  is  encircled  by  a  huge 
horn,  that  passes  over  his  right  shoulder  and  under 
his  left  arm,  the  "  bell  "  of  the  instrument  being 
about  on  a  level  with  the  back  of  his  head.  In 
the  Bewicks'  treatment  of  the  same  subject,  1779 
and  1792,  no  horn  is  visible. 

ALFRED  WALLIS. 

[See  6"'  S.  xi.  163,  335,  516;  xii.  72,  230,  496;  7th  S. 
i.  294.] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

TRANSCRIPT  OF  THE  'PLACITA  DE  Quo  WAR- 
RANTO.'  —  Can  any  one  say  if  the  transcript  of  the 
'  Flacita  de  Quo  Warranto  '  printed  in  1818  is  the 
latest  ?  On  the  first  page,  under  Westmorland, 
some  names  of  places  occur  :  Duaton,  Brampton, 
Boulton,  Kefisclyve,  Teseheved,  Esterswinsdale, 
Yannewith,  Pundamot,  Blenkernebek.  There  is 
no  Duston  in  Westmorland,  but  Dufton  is  the 
name  of  a  place  four  miles  due  north  of  Appleby  ; 
thence  east  ward,  covering  some  twenty-five  or  thirty 
square  miles,  are  the  Dufton  Fells,  remarkable  for 
lead  mines.  Brampton  and  Boulton  (now  Bolton) 
are  small  towns  within  a  mile  or  two.  Kefisclyve 
is  undoubtedly  Keisley  ;  Teseheved,  Teeshead  ; 
Esterswinsdale  is,  I  think,  East  Swindale,  three 
miles  north  of  Dufton,  or  eight  miles  east-south- 
east of  Appleby.  The  last  three  I  cannot  locate. 
Can  any  one  ?  Humfridus  de  Duston  occurs 
under  Cumberland,  a  similar  mistake.  In  Eymer's 
'  Foadera,'  too,  Duston  is  described  as  being  twenty 
miles  from  Orion.  The  only  Duston  is  located 
two  miles  due  west  of  Northampton. 

HENRY  TEMPEST. 

8,  Grenville  Street,  W.C. 

'HENRY  VI.'  —  It  is  understood  that  Mr.  Fleay 
is  preparing  for  the  press,  or  has  prepared,  a 
version  of  Shakspeare's  'Henry  VI.'  I  shall  be 
glad  to  learn  if  this  book  is  obtainable.  Lxxn. 

THOMAS  BULL.  —  Will  any  one  give  the  ancestry 
of  Thomas  Bull,  of  a  family  near  Portsmouth, 
captain  of  a  ship  in  the  East  India  Company's  Ser- 
vice, who  married  Mary  Nairne,  of  Greenyards,  in 
Stirlingshire,  and  whose  daughter  Mary  married, 


in   1777,  James  Ker,    of    Blackshiels,   in    East 
Lothian?  MAC  EGBERT. 

St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 

BEENHAM. — Will  some  one  give  me  the  authority 
for  Beenham,  in  Berkshire,  being  called  Beenham 
Lovell  in  Tompkins's  '  Views  of  Reading  Abbey,' 
1804  ?  Clearly  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.  Benham 
Lovell  was  near  Newbury,  probably  Beenham 
Court,  as  in  a  court  roll  it  is  coupled  with  Entorne,. 
Hampstede,  Marchall,  and  Boxore. 

CLARIORES  E  TENEBRIS. 

OGDEN  :  LEGGE.  — Will  some  one  inform  me  as  to 
the  parents  of  Jane  Ogden,  who  in  the  seventeenth 
century  married  Charles  Ryves,  a  Master  irr 
Chancery  ?  She  was  the  mother  of  the  Rev.  Jerome 
Ryves,  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's,  who  married  Anne 
Maude,  a  daughter  of  Anthony  Maude,  of  Dun- 
drum,  co.  Tipperary. 

Also,  I  am  anxious  for  information  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Col.  William  Legge,  who  in  the  seventeenth 
century  married  a  daughter  of  Richard  Fitzgerald, 
of  Castle  Dodd,  co.  Cork.  Who  were  the  parents 
of  Col.  Legge?  His  daughter  and  heiress,  Alice 
Legge,  married  George  Le  Hunte,  of  co.  Wexford, 
who  died  in  1697.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

LEGEND. — What  is  the  legend  of  the  ivory 
Christ  at  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires 
at  Brussels  ?  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

94,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

THE  'POPULAR  MONTHLY.' — Is  the  Popular 
Monthly,  referred  to  by  MR.  SYDNEY  SCROPE, 
Tompkinsville,  New  York  (7th  S.  viii.  497),  in 
connexion  with  the  subject  of  '  Old  Inns  and 
Taverns  of  London,'  a  London  or  a  New  York 
publication  ?  If  the  first,  information  as  to  pub- 
lisher and  price  will  oblige. 

G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Enfield. 

SERMON  ON  MACAULAY. — Lord  Macaulay,  in 
his  '  Diary,'  New  Year's  Day,  1856,  says,  "  Fanny 
tells  me  that  a  sermon  was  preached  at  Brighton 
to  my  praise  and  glory  last  Sunday."  Does  any 
one  know  anything  about  this  sermon  ?  Who  was 
the  preacher,  and  what  line  did  he  take  ?  Was  the 
sermon  published  ?  It  may  be  that  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  actually  heard  it  preached. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER, 

LANGDALE. — Can  any  one  say  whether  the  Sir 
Marmaduke  Langdale,  a  colonel  with  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  was  related  to  the  Marmaduke  Lang- 
dale,  distiller,  of  Holborn,  whose  premises  were 
burnt  by  the  mob  in  the  Gordon  Riots  ? 

C.  A.  WAKD. 

Walthamstow. 

TRANSLATION  OF  QUINTUS  SMYRX^US,  OR 
CALABER. — I  wish  to  know  whether  the  poem  of 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  26,  -90. 


Quintus  Smyrnaeus,  or  Calaber,  which  professes 
to  be  a  continuation  of  the  '  Iliad,'  has  ever  been 
translated  into  either  verse  or  prose.  In  a  verse 
translation  of  '  Tryphiodorus,'  by  Merrick,  Ox 
ford,  1739,  there  are  frequent  references  to  the 
work,  and  one  passage  is  rendered  into  verse;  but 
whether  it  be  a  quotation  from  some  translator  ol 
Smymaeus,  or  a  fragment  done  by  Mr.  Merrick 
himself  to  illustrate  his  notes,  I  cannot  say.  Will 
some  of  your  correspondents  give  me  this  informa- 
tion ?  E.  L.  H.  TEW,  M.A. 
Hornsea  Vicarage,  East  Yorks. 

SINGULAR  CUSTOM. — Can  any  reader  of  {N. 
&  Q.'  throw  light  upon  the  following  quaint 
custom  ? — 

"  According  to  promise,  as  soon  as  we  heard  of  your 
engagement  to  Edward,  we,  too,  drank  your  good  healths 
in  all  style  ;  and  that  in  most  earnest  solemn  wise,  bare- 
headed, kneeling  down  bare-kneed,  for  we  raised  our 
skirts  and  drew  down  our  stockings,  and  so  we  hope  all 
the  many  and  good  things  we  wished  for  you  will  be 
fulfilled." 

A.  HARRISON. 

LEWIS. — In  Donaldson's  '  Fifty  Years  of  Green- 
room Gossip '  (Maxwell,  1881)  occurs  the  following 
passage,  p.  137: — 

"  Lewis— called  '  Dandy.'  Lewis  died  some  time  ago, 
after  his  withdrawal  from  management,  and  left  15,OOOL 
to  the  National  Gallery,  on  condition  that  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence's  portrait  of  his  father  as  the  Marquis  in  the 
petite  comedy  of  the  '  Midnight  Hour  '  should  be  hung  up 
among  the  other  pictures." 

Was  this  offer  ever  made,  accepted,  or  rejected  by 
the  Trustees  of  the  National  Gallery  ? 

J.  E.  B. 

COLLEGRIMEWELLRODES:  CRIMBLES:  STEPHENK 

CRIMBIL.— I  am  writing  a  history  of  this  district, 
and  want  information  concerning  the  above  words, 
all  names  of  localities  occurring  in  deeds  circa 

122°-  HISTORICUS. 

Barnsley. 

VRATISLAVIENSIS.— I  have  met  with  the  appella- 
tion Vratislaviensis,  a  Lithuania  word.  Does  it 
apply  to  Breslau  ?  This  place  in  Polish  is  called 
Wraclaw,  on  the  Oder,  capital  of  Silesia;  but  there 
is  also  Braclaw,  on  the  Bug,  in  Podolia.  These 
two  forms  must  be  the  same  word,  though  used  for 
different  places.  I  should  like  to  know  which  is 
the  true  Vratislav,  the  latter  being  found  as  Wra- 
tislaw,  a  patronymic  known  in  educational  circles. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Bow,  E.C. 

BETULA,  THE  BIRCH.— Is  the  origin  of  the  Latin 
name  known  ?  There  is  a  note  in  Cowley's  Latin 
poems  which  is  very  like  a  guess: — "Betulla,  vel 
Betula,  quasi  Batula,  a  batuendo,  i.e.  feriendo. 
Theophrast.  S^uSa,  Anglice  'Birch.'"  There 
follows  from  Pliny :— "  Arbor  est  Gallica  mirabili 
candoreettenuitate,  terribilis  magiatratuum  virgis." 


Plin.,  lib.  xvi.  18  (Couleii  '  Poemata  Latina,' 
"Plantarum,"  lib.  vi.  v.  210,  p.  262,  Lond., 
1678)."  Similarly  Cowley  has,  ibid.  :— 

inscribere  membra 
Diacentum gaudet. 

The  French  term  is  bouleau.     ED.  MARSHALL. 


SILVER  Box.— I  have  a  silver  box,  with  tortoise- 
shell  top  and  bottom.  On  the  lid  is  the  star  and 
motto  of  the  garter,  beautifully  inlaid,  and  in  the 
centre  is  a  fine  medallion  of  Charles  I.  There  is 
no  doubt  it  contained  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and 
probably  belonged  to  Charles,  or  was  a  presentation 
box  to  his  son,  with  the  order,  when  that  honour  was 
conferred  upon  him.  It  is  related  that  Charles  II. 
lost  his  "  lesser  George  "  at  the  battle  of  Worcester, 
and  that  Isaac  Walton  was  instrumental  in  return- 
ing it  to  that  monarch.  It  is  very  probable  that 
the  person  who  found  the  box  and  order  may  have 
returned  the  "  lesser  George  "  and  have  kept  the 
box.  It  was  lent  to  the  Stuart  Exhibition  last 
year,  and  was  placed  in  the  case  with  the  garters. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  if  there  is  any 
document  extant  relating  to  this  box  1 

S.  N.  E. 

BARWELL  AND  WARREN  HASTINGS. — Macanlay, 
in  his  essay  on  Warren  Hastings,  speaks  of  Bar- 
well  as  "  an  experienced  servant  of  the  East  India 
Company,"  and  a  staunch  supporter  of  Warren 
Hastings  in  all  his  difficulties,  "  although  they  had 
not  always  been  friends."  He  also  alludes  to  Bar- 
well's  departure  to  England  after  having  acquired 
a  fortune.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  Christian 
name  of  this  Mr.  Barwell.  What  were  his  ante- 
cedents in  India  before  Warren  Hastings  became 
Governor- General  ?  What  is  known  of  him  after 
settling  in  England  ?  Did  he  give  evidence  when 
Warren  Hastings  was  put  on  his  trial  ?  For  any 
information  about  him  I  should  be  greatly  obliged. 
F.  H.  ARNOLD,  LL.B. 

The  Hermitage,  Emsworth. 

LUMLET'S  DOG. — What  is  the  origin  of  "  He  'a 
as  lazy  as  old  Lumley's  dog,  that  leant  up  against 
a  wall  when  he  wanted  to  bark"  ?  It  was  quoted 
at  a  dinner  recently  as  a  Suffolk  saying. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


Fox's  SUIT  OF  LEATHER. — Is  this  a  fact  of 
sober  history,  or  a  bizarre  invention  of  the.  author 
of  '  Sartor  Resartus'  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

"ALIT  ET  PROTEGIT." — What  city  has  this 
motto?  A  medal  is  before  me  with  a  hen  and  her 
brood  of  chickens  on  one  face,  with  the  words 
"  Alit  et  protegit "  beneath.  The  other  face  shows 
a  city  on  both  sides  of  a  river,  which  is  spanned  by 
two  bridges.  The  sun  is  rising  on  the  left,  on  the 
right  is  a  cathedral  with  twin  towers,  and  church 


ix.  APRIL  26,  '9o.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


spires  are  numerous.  In  the  foreground  are  four 
cannon,  two  on  each  side  the  stream.  To  the  right 
we  see  two  letters  FF,  but  no  other  legend.  What 
was  the  mint  and  date  of  the  medal  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

ERWIN  DE  STEINBACH. — Where  can  I  find  an 
account  of  this  famous  architect  ?  Bishop  Conrad 
of  Lichtenberg  entrusted  him  with  the  continua- 
tion of  the  building  of  Strasburg  Cathedral  and 
the  restoration  of  those  parts  of  it  which  were  in 
ruins.  The  following  old  inscription,  formerly 
placed  in  the  vault  of  the  northern  portal,  fixes 
the  date  of  this  :  "  Anno  Domini  MCCLXXVII.  in 
die  beati  Urbani  hoc  gloriosum  opus  inchoavit 
magister  Erwinus  de  Steinbach."  The  name  of 
Erwin  is  strikingly  Scotch,  but  he  was  said  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Mayence.  He  died  Jan.  14, 
1318,  leaving  a  daughter  Sabina,  who  carved 
several  statues  for  the  cathedral,  and  two  sons; 
one  built  the  fine  church  of  Haslach,  and  died 
about  1330;  the  other  eon,  John,  succeeded  his 
father  in  directing  the  works  of  the  cathedral,  and 
died  in  1339.  E.  S.  H. 

Castle  Semple. 

THE  FREE  SCHOOL  AT  CROYDON,  SURREY.— 
In  vol.  ii.  pt.  Hi.  p.  191  of  the  '  Eegister  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,'  published  by  the  Oxford 
Historical  Society  in  1888,  is  iln  following  entry 
among  the  degrees  : — 

"Cb.  Ch.  Ireland,  Jobn;  adm.  B.A.  2  July,  1595, 
det.  1595/6 ;  lie.  M.A.  7  Dec.,  1599,  inc.  1600.  In  1599 
he  calls  himself  head  of  a  school.  A  Wood  says  this  was 
the  Free  School  at  Croydon,  in  Surrey,  which  he  left  in 
1606." 

I  suppose  this  is  the  Free  School  founded  by  Arch- 
bishop Whitgift  in  1596.  I  should  be  glad  if  any 
of  your  correspondents  could  give  me  information 
about  the  school  and  its  head  masters. 

M.  C.  OWEN. 

ALPHA  :  J.  M.— Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me,  either  privately  or  through 
the  medium  of  this  paper,  who  adopted  the  pseudo- 
nym 'jot  ALPHA  or  who  wrote  under  the  initials 
J.  M.  in  the  year  1860  in  this  journal  ? 

JAS.  E.  BROWN. 

Arthur  Lodge,  Dalkeith  Road,  Edinburgh. 

DE  RENTY.— In  the  latter  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  Sir  Odoard  de  Benty  was  a  knight  and 
lord  of  Picardy,  who  did  good  service  to  King 
John  of  France  and  to  King  Charles,  his  son,  in 
their  wars  against  the  English.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century  the  Marquis  de  Renty 
was  a  French  nobleman  of  the  highest  repute  for 
liberality  and  for  sincere  and  simple-hearted  piety. 
He  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  included  in  a 
series  of  "Christian  Biographies,"  published  in 
London,  in  twelve  volumes,  in  1838,  which  I  have 


the  honour  to  possess.  Among  upwards  of  a 
hundred  persons  whose  lives  are  given  in  the 
series  M.  de  Eenty  is  the  only  Roman  Catholic  ; 
and  the  Protestant  editor  apologizes  for  his  presence 
there,  but  justifies  it  by  the  authority  of  John 
Wesley.  What  was  the  connexion,  if  any,  between 
the  marquis  and  Sir  Odoard  ?  A.  J.  M. 


Ktpliftf. 

THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND. 
(7th  S.  vi.  79  ;  ix.  229.) 

The  Jews  as  a  body  were  expelled,  but  that 
does  not  mean  every  one  of  them.  So  D'Israeli, 
'  Genius  of  Judaism,'  has,  p.  240,  "  I  pass  over  a 
period  in  our  own  history  in  which  it  is  supposed 
there  were  no  Jews  in  England — the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth,  James,  and  Charles  I.  My  researches 
might  show  that  they  were  not  unknown  in  this 
country,"  in  Milman's  'History  of  the  Jews,'  bk. 
xxviii.  vol.  iii.  p.  355,  note  k,  1866,  where  the 
writer  in  the  text  has  : — 

"  Yet  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  Jews  must  have 
walked  the  streets  of  London,  and,  though  proscribed  by 
law,  must,  by  tacit,  perhaps  unconscious  contrivance, 
have  taken  some  share  in  the  expanding  commerce  of 
England  during  the  reign  of  the  Tudors." 

He  then  refers  to  Shylock.        ED.  MARSHALL. 

Tovey,  in  his  'Anglia  Judaica,'  Oxford,  1738, 
4to.,  says: — 

"The  Jews  being  expelled  [this  was  in  1290]  in  the 
foregoing  Manner,  liv'd  as  well  as  they  could  under  their 
New  Masters  in  forreign  Countries;  nor  did  we  ever  hear 
of  any  Numbers  of  them  again  in  England,  till  above 
three  hundred  years  afterwards." 
This  was  under  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  above  ex- 
tract implies  that  some  few  may  have  been  in 
England  from  time  to  time,  though  the  author 
gives  no  instances  of  their  being  here. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

I  do  not  think  this  subject  can  be  fully  eluci- 
dated, because  the  Jewish  elders  are  very  reticent 
thereon,  and  such  writers  as  dive  below  the  surface 
are  exposed  to  obloquy. 

I  have  ventilated  the  following  query  without 
effect.  Among  the  later  editions  of  Stow's  '  Lon- 
don '  I  find  mention  of  Sir  Richard  Brown,  wood- 
monger  and  Merchant  Taylor,  who  was  Lord 
Mayor  in  1661.  Note  the  date.  He  is  described 
as  son  of  John  Brown,  alias  Moses,  and  grandson 
of  Richard  Brown,  alias  Moses,  both  of  Oaking- 
ham,  Berks.  These  three  generations  might  work 
back  to  1550,  and  the  parish  registers  of  Woking- 
ham  should  be  examined.  The  question  is,  Was 
this  a  real  conversion  of  a  bond  fide  Jewish  family 
resident  in  England  before  the  readmission  under 
Cromwell,  or  were  they  Marranos  ? 

As  to  the  last  word,  I  produce  this  extract  from 
a  recent  denominational  publication  : — 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  26,  'so. 


"  A  disguised  colony  of  real  Hebrews  was  actually 
settled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leadenhall  Street,  wor- 
shipping the  God  of  Israel  in  secret,  and  conforming  in 
public  to  the  tenets  of  the  proscribed  Church  of  Rome, 

under  the  patronage  of  a  Marrano  ambassador  of the 

King  of  Portugal." 

Circa  1650,  see  Brown  above. 

Here  is  the  anomaly.  If  a  Jew  like  Sampson 
Gideon  really  conforms  to  the  English  Church  he 
is  excommunicated  and  otherwise  assailed  ;  if  his 
relations  simulate  Christianity  they  are  upheld  as 
acting  honestly.  With  this  radical  taint  running 
through  the  system  we  should  not  wonder  at  anti- 
Semitism,  now  so  much  on  the  increase,  for  the 
lower  orders  do  not  stop  to  reason  or  extenuate — 
they  act  instinctively. 

Marrano  is  variously  explained  :  perhaps  from 
Moor,  as  of  people  known  to  be  of  Moorish  de- 
scent in  Spain  ;  perhaps  from  mora,  an  apostate. 
It  cannot  be  explained  as  meaning  "pig,"  the 
popular  idea.  See  Lucien  Wolf,  '  Middle  Age  of 
Anglo- Jewish  History.'  A.  H. 

The  writer  of  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Com- 
plaint of  the  Children  of  Israel,'  which  was  pub- 
lished about  1735,  does  not  appear  to  have  had 
any  idea  that  there  were  Jews  already  living  in 
this  country  at  the  time  when  Cromwell  allowed  a 
few  Hebrews  to  settle  in  London  and  Oxford.  He 
says  that  from 

"anno  1291  we  [the  Jews!  had  no  Re-admission  into 
England  till  1655,  being  kept  in  Banishment  Three  Hun- 
dred and  sixty-four  Years As  it  is  but  Fourscore 

Years  since  our  Re-admission,  our  Fathers,  for  the  most 
Part,  were  Aliens  by  Birth,  and  could  not  claim  a  natural 
Right  to  the  Privileges  of  the  Community.  They  could 
only  be  receiv'd  as  Foreigners,  with  proper  Encourage- 
ment to  trust  their  Families  and  Effects  under  the  Pub- 
lick  Protection.  But  in  this  Course  of  Time  the  Jews  of 
Cromwell's  Days  are  dead,  and  we  their  Children  are 
natural-born  Subjects  of  Britain."— Pp.  34-5. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  name  is  De  Blosshiers  Tovey,  not  Blosshiers, 
as  on  p.  257,  though  probably  he  was  either  LL.D. 
or  D.C.L.  His  name  occurs  in  an  '  Oxford  Calen- 
dar' of  1862  as  principal  of  New  Inn  Hall  1732- 
1745.  On  referring  to  a  calendar  of  1879  the  quest 
was  vain  for  the  tabulated  lists  of  heads  of  houses 
which  formerly  appeared.  Surely  this  is  a  great 
omission  of  useful  information. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[MK.  H.  G.  HOPE  quotes  the  passage  from  Milman 
given  above.] 

ST.  NIGHTON  =  NECTAN  (7th  S.  ix.  229). — 
Although  I  cannot  answer  specifically  all  the 
queries  raised  by  F.  W.  B.,  I  may  be  able  to  give 
him  some  information  concerning  St.  Nectan 
which  may  be  of  interest.  St.  Nectan  is  stated 
in  Stanton's  '  Menology  of  Irish  and  Welsh  Saints ' 
to  have  been  one  of  the  numerous  sons  of  Brechan, 


Prince  of  Brecknock,  most  of  whom  were  canonized. 
He  is  supposed  to  have  founded  the  church  of 
Hartland,  co.  Devon,  for  secular  canons,  but  which 
afterwards  was  filled  by  Augustinians.  The  church 
is  dedicated  to  him,  and,  having  lived  as  a  hermit 
and  suffered  martyrdom,  he  was  there  buried.  He 
was  commemorated  on  June  17.  There  is  also  a 
chapel  in  the  parish  of  St.  Winnow,  Cornwall, 
dedicated  to  him. 

Having  found  in  my  collection  of  deeds  a 
notarial  instrument  concerning  a  dispute  between 
the  vicar  of  St.  Winnow  and  the  chaplain  of  St. 
Nectan's,  I  contributed  it  in  1868  to  the  Koyal 
Archaeological  Institute,  and  it  is  printed  in  the 
Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xxv.  p.  312. 

In  a  picturesque  gorge  in  the  parish  of  Tintagel, 
Cornwall,  known  as  "the  rocky  valley,"  which 
opens  into  the  Atlantic,  is  a  fine  waterfall  known 
as  "St.  Nighton's  Keeve."  It  is  some  50  ft.  in 
height.  The  rivulet  rushing  through  a  narrow 
fissure  on  the  top  of  a  cliff  forms  a  cascade,  which, 
however,  is  twice  broken  in  its  descent,  which  in- 
creases its  picturesque  appearance.  The  water  at 
first  falls  a  height  of  about  12ft.  into  a  rocky 
basin,  where  its  fall  seems  for  a  moment  to  be 
interrupted  ;  but  springing  from  this  with  great 
fury,  it  falls  a  further  depth  of  about  20ft. 
into  another  rocky  basin,  formed  in  the  course  of 
time  by  the  action  of  the  water.  This  is  locally 
called  "a  keeve,"  hence  the  name  of  the  place. 
Halli  well  gives  "  keeve  as  a  large  tub  or  vessel  used 
in  brewing";  and  Grose,  "a  large  vessel  to  ferment 
licquors  in."  From  this  keeve  the  water  emerges 
through  a  natural  granite  archway,  and  falls  a 
further  depth  of  about  10  ft.  into  the  pool  below. 
On  the  top  of  the  cliff  whence  emerges  the  cascade 
are  found  the  ruins  of  a  small  building  about  25  ft. 
by  12  ft.  This  is  locally  supposed  to  have  been  a 
chapel;  but  it  does  not  at  present  bear  any  indica- 
tion of  such  a  use,  nor  do  the  walls  show  any 
appearance  of  antiquity.  Nevertheless  the  name 
of  the  place  would  seem  to  give  it  an  ecclesiastical 
origin,  and  the  site  may  possibly  have  been  that 
of  the  cell  of  a  recluse.  I  do  not  know  of  the 
name  of  St.  Nectan  being  associated  with  any  other 
place  in  the  neighbourhood. 

For  further  particulars  see  my  '  History  of  the 
Deanery  of  Trigg  Minor'  and  the  Archaeological 
Journal  cited  above.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

This  saint  is  thus  mentioned  in  Leland's  '  Col- 
lectanea,' iii.  153,  ed.  1715  :— 

"S.  Nectanus  martyr  Hartlandiae  sepultus.  Ex  vita 
<S.  Nectani.  Bro(e)cchannus,  regulus  Walliae,  a  quo  Broc- 
channoc  provincia  nomen  sumpsit,  ex  Gladwisa  uxore 
viginti  quatuor  filios  et  filias  genuit  quorum  haec  sunt 

nornina,  Nectanus,  &c Omnes  isti  filii  et  filise  postea 

fuerunt  sancti  martyres  vel  confessores  in  Devonia  et 
Cornubia,  vitam  heremiticam  agentes." 

Boase  and  Courtney,  in  their  '  Bibliotheca  Cor- 


7">s.Lx.ApRiL26,'9o.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


nubiensis,'  enumerate  many  works  relating  to  this 
saint : — 

1.  St.  Knighton's  Kieve,    A  Cornish  Tale.    With  a 
Postscript  and  Glossary.    By  the  Rev.  P.  T.  O'Donogbue, 
B.  A.,  Vicar  of  Tickenham,  Somerset,  and  Chaplain  to  the 
Marquis  of  Westmeath.    London,  Smith  &  Elder,  1864, 
8vo.,  pp.  iv  and  304,  10*.  Qd.  (p.  408). 

2.  Smirke,  Sir  Edward.    Supplementary  Notes  on  St. 
Nighton's  Chapel.  St.  Winnow.    Archceol.  Journ.  xxv. 
317-18  (p.  659).     ' 

3.  Thurn,  Everard  F.  im,  Morebattle,  Kelso.     On  find- 
ing Trichomanes  radicans  at  St.  Knighton's  Kieve,  in 
Cornwall.    Nature,  iii.  509, 1871  (p.  721). 

4.  St.  Knighton's  Keive.    lltust.  Lend.  News,  ii.  398, 
400, 1843.— Nathan's  Kieve.    A  poem  of  forty-two  lines. 
Gent.  Mag.,  ii.  355, 1834  (p.  971). 

5.  Miscellaneous  Trifles  [in  verse],  London,  Provost  & 
Co.,  1873,  8vo.,  pp.  132,  4$.,  has  '  St.  Knigbton'u  Kieve.' 
p.  64  (p.  983). 

6.  Landon,  Letitia  Elizabeth,  wrote  '  St.  Knighton's 
Kieve,'  verses  in  Fisher's  '  Drawing-Room  Scrap-Book,' 
1835,  pp.  47,  48  (p.  1265).— These  are  printed  in  the  edi- 
tion of  L.  E.  L.'s  '  Works,'  Brussels,  Meline  Caus  &  Co., 
1838,  2  vols.  8vo.,  in  vol.  ii.  p.  291.    The  legend  being 
that  a  golden  cup  is  hidden  in  the  well,  the  authoress 
imagines  an  ancient  mariner  attempting  to  draw  it  up 
while  she  was  visiting  the  well : — 

Over  the  gloomy  well  we  hung, 
And  a  long,  long  line  with  the  lead  we  flung; 
And  as  the  line  and  the  hook  we  threw 
Darker  and  darker  the  waters  grew. 
*  *  *  *  * 

"Thank  God,  thank  God  for  light  below, 

'Tis  the  charm'd  cup  that  is  flashing  now." 

"  No  thanks  to  God,"  my  comrade  cries, 

"  'Tis  our  own  good  skill  that  has  won  the  prize." 

There  came  a  flash  of  terrible  light, 

And  I  saw  that  my  comrade's  face  was  white ; 

The  golden  cup  rose  up  on  a  foam, 

Then  down  it  plunged  to  its  mystical  home. 

Kieve,  or  Jceive,  is,  I  suppose,  an  old  Cornish 
word  for  cup.  Lhuyd,  in  his  '  Arcbaeol.  Brit./  has 
under  "Cyathus,  kuppan;  Ir.  kupa,  and  an  ob- 
solete Jcuib";  and  Williams,  in  his  'Lexicon  Cornu- 
Britannicum,'  1865,  under  "  Fiol,  a  cup,"  quotes 
from  the  '  Corn.  Vocab.'  "  ciffus  "  as  a  synonym. 

W.  E.  BUCKLBY. 

Have  Knighton  and  Niton,  both  places  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  anything  to  do  with  this  saint  ? 

C.  MASON. 
29,  Emperor's  Gate. 

[Very  many  replies,  mostly  going  over  the  same  ground, 
are  acknowledged."! 

TEMPLE  OF  JANUS  (7th  S.  ix.  208). — There  is 
such  a  profusion  of  authorities  to  show  that  there 
were  temples  to  Janus  in  Rome  that  it  is  not  worth 
while  to  quote  them.  In  Augustus's  time  a  medal 
in  silver  representing  the  temple  was  struck  to 
commemorate  the  gates  of  the  temple  being  closed, 
and  again  a  golden  one  in  the  time  of  Nero.  Both 
are  engraved  in  the  folio  edition  of  'Scriptores 
Historise  Romanae.'  The  one  gives  a  front  view, 
the  other  a  side  view.  That  the  opening  or  closing 
of  the  gates  was  a  mere  ceremonial,  an  emblem  of 


peace  or  war,  is  distinctly  told  us  by  Livy,  who 
calls  it  "indicem  pacis  bellique"  (lib.  i.  c.  xix.). 
Ovid  ('Fasti,'  lib.  i.)  had  a  long  conversation  with 
Janus,  occupying  a  hundred  lines.  The  god  tells 
him  that  in  early  times  his  temple  was  a  shabby 
one,  but  now  he  has  a  gilt  one,  which  is  more  fit- 
ting his  dignity.  Ovid  puts  a  number  of  questions 
to  the  god  :  "  Why  are  you  represented  with  two 
heads  ?  Why  do  they  offer  to  you  honey  ?  What  is 
the  meaning  of  the  dried  fig  and  the  palm  branch?" 
&c.  The  god  explains  that  these  are  all  emblems. 
Finally  Ovid  asks,  "  Why  is  your  temple  closed  in 
times  of  peace  1 "  ("  At  cur  pace  lates,  motisque 
rectuderis  armis  ? ").  The  god  answers,  "  The  gate 
of  my  temple  [janua  nostra]  is  open  in  war  to  re- 
ceive the  troops  returning  from  the  war."  Who 
can  doubt  that  this,  like  the  other  attributes  of 
Janus,  was  merely  an  emblem — as  Livy  says,  an 
"  index  "  ?  The  word  lates,  quoted  above,  proves 
that  the  gate  which  was  closed  in  peace  was  the 
gate  of  the  temple.  When  that  gate  was  closed 
the  image  of  the  god  was  hidden,  which  would  not 
be  the  case  with  the  imaginary  gate  in  the  walls 
of  Rome  through  which  the  army  passed. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

The  statement  in  Dr.  Dods's  note  to  his  excellent 
translation  of  the  'De  Civitate  Dei'  is  correct. 
In  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Bio- 
graphy and  Mythology,'  s.v.,  the  matter  is  ex- 
plained at  length,  with  full  references  to  authorities. 
Briefly,  Numa,  who  named  after  Janus  the  first 
month  Januarius,  dedicated  to  that  divinity  "  the 
passage  called  Janus  ;  which  was  opened  in  times 
of  war,  and  closed  when  the  Roman  arms  rested." 
"This  passage,  commonly,  but  erroneously,  called 
a  temple,  was  usually  called  Janus  Geminus,  Janus 
Bifrons,"  &c.,  and  ''it  is  in  later  times  often  called 
a  temple,  bat  probably  in  a  wider  sense  of  the 
word,  that  is,  as  a  sacred  place,  containing  the 
statue  of  Janus." 

In  a  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable'  (third 
edition,  Cassell  &  Co.)  the  following  account  of 
"  Janus  "  is  given  :  "  The  temple  of  peace  in  Rome. 
The  doors  were  thrown  open  in  times  of  peace,  and 
closed  in  times  of  war  !  "  (The  italics  and  the  note 
of  admiration  are  mine.)  According  to  the  unhappy 
practice  of  some  publishers,  no  date  of  publication 
is  given.  R.  R.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

There  is  iu  'The  Student's  Rome,'  1875,  p.  215, 
an  illustration  of  a  coin,  which  is  there  described 
as  showing  "  the  Temple  of  Janus  closed,  on  a  coin 
of  Nero."  G.  H.  G. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies.] 

SCHAUB  :  HARENC  (7th  S.  ix.  207).— Sir  Luke 
Schaub  was  a  Hanoverian,  a  connexion  of  the 
Schulemberg  family,  and  an  intimate  friend  and 
one  of  the  executors  of  the  French  refugee  James 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APBIL  20, 


Payzant,  who  was  for  seventy  years  in  the  Foreign 
Office.  Sir  Luke  was  created  a  Knight  Bachelor 
October  8,  1720,  and  died  February  27,  1758.  In 
1715  he  was  secretary  to  Lord  Cobham,  English  Am- 
bassador at  Vienna,  and  upon  his  lordship's  leaving 
Vienna  in  the  course  of  that  year  "  continued  the 
care  of  His  Majesty's  affairs  until  the  arrival  of 
another  minister."  General  Stanhope,  on  Janu- 
ary 25,  1717,  petitioned  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury 
u  for  a  pension  of  2001.  per  annum  to  Mr.  Luke 
Schaub  for  many  good  services  done  to  His 
Majesty,"  with  what  success  I  have  been  unable  to 
ascertain.  In  1716  Sir  Luke  was  attached  to  the 
mission  at  Copenhagen,  and  later  he  was  for  some 
time  English  minister  at  Paris.  In  James  Pay- 
zant's  will  he  is  described  as  the  Right  Honour- 
able Sir  Luke  Shraub,  Knt.,  but  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  a  Privy  Councillor. 

FREDERIC  LABPENT. 

I  will  hope  that  a  full  and  sufficient  answer  may 
be  forthcoming  to  this  query.  Amongst  nay  own 
notes  relating  to  aliens  I  find  only  (1)  that  Sir 
Luke  Schaub  died  intestate  in  1758;  that  his 
daughter  Frederica  Augusta  was  married  in  1767 
to  Mr.  William  Lock ;  and  that  his  widow,  Dame 
Margaret,  who  was  granted  apartments  in  Hampton 
Court  Palace,  survived  till  1793 ;  and  (2),  in  regard 
to  Mr.  Eoger  Harenc,  that  he  was  a  Huguenot 
refugee  —  Paris,  as  appears  from  his  Act  of 
Naturalization,  passed  in  1725,  having  been  his 
lieu  de  provenance — and  a  man  of  substance, 
having  his  town  house  in  Henrietta  Street,  and  his 
country  residence  at  Greenwich.  His  wife,  nee 
Hays,  was  of  a  wealthy  commercial  family,  also  of 
Huguenot  origin,  hailing  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Calais.  There  survived  this  couple  a  son  and  a 
daughter,  viz.,  Benjamin  Harenc,  who  purchased 
Foots'  Cray  Place,  in  Kent,  and  appears  as  sheriff 
for  the  county  in  1777;  and  a  daughter,  Susanna, 
wife  of  Sir  Archibald  Edmonstone,  M.P.,  the  first 
baronet.  H.  W. 

New  University  Club. 

The  Annual  Register  records  "  the  sale  of  the 
capital  collection  of  Italian,  Flemish,  and  Dutch 
paintings  of  Sir  Luke  Schaub  "  on  April  26,  1758 
(vol.  i.  p.  92). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hasting?. 

In  a  note  in  Cunningham's  '  Letters  of  Horace 
Walpole,'  vol.  i.  p.  83,  Sir  Luke  Schaub  is  described 
as  a  kind  of  Will  Chiffinch  to  George  I.,  much  in 
favour  with  both  that  king  and  George  II.,  from 
whom  he  had  pensions  for  confidential  services 
abroad  and  at  home.  He  was  a  merchant  and 
banker,  and  acquired  a  fair  collection  of  pictures, 
which  were  sold  after  his  death,  in  1758,  for  nearly 
8,OOOZ.  Mrs.  Jameson  ('  Private  Galleries  of  Art,' 
p.  xxv)  calls  him  the  Angerstein  of  his  time,  and 
mentions  several  pictures  which  where  in  his  col- 


lection. Horace  Walpole  ('Letters,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  127)  says  that  many  of  them  were  old  copies 
acquired  in  Spain,  and  that  the  '  Sigismunda,'  as- 
cribed to  Correggio,  was  painted  by  Furini.  Sir 
Luke  Schaub's  widow,  who  is  frequently  mentioned 
in  Walpole's  letters,  and  is  immortalized  in  the 
'  Long  Story '  of  Gray,  died,  very  old,  at  Hampton 
Court  Palace  in  1793.  F.  H. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  ix.  187). — Guillim,  in  his 
'  Gentry  and  the  Bearing  of  Arms,'  defines  the  case 
clearly  under  degree  No.  3  as  follows  : — 

"  3.  Gentleman  of  Coat  Armour,  and  not  of  Blood  ;  aa 
when  he  weareth  the  King's  Devise  given  him  by  a 
Herald.  If  he  have  Issue  to  the  3rd  descent;  that  Issue 
is  a  Gentleman  of  Blood." 

B.  F.  S. 

FANATICAL  CHANGES  OF  NAME  IN  FRANCE  (7th 
S.  ix.  205). — Kinglake,  '  Hist.  Invasion  of  Crimea,' 
vol.  i.  p.  230,  records  a  curious  instance  of  change 
of  name  of  a  conspicuous  person  in  the  French 
army  : — 

"  Fleury  went  to  Algeria  to  find  the  instrument  re- 
quired ;  and  he  so  well  performed  his  task  that  he  hit 
upon  a  general  officer,  who  was  christened,  it  seems, 
Jacques  Arnaud  le  Boy,  but  was  known  at  this  time  as 
Achille  St.  Arnaud." 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

SIEVE  IN  DIVINATION  (7lb  S.  ix.  188).— In  part 
answer  to  MR.  BOUCHIER,  I  quote  the  following 
from  Keg.  Scot's  '  Discoverie  of  Witchcraft,' 
1584  :— 

(1)  "  ^Another  waie  to  find  a  theefe. — Sticke  a  paire  of 
sheeres  in  the  rind  of  a  sive,  and  let  two  persons  set  the 
top  of  each  of  their  forefingers  upon  the  upper  part  of 
the  sheeres,  holding  it  with  the  sive  up  from  the  ground 
tteddilie,  and  aske  Peter  and  Paule  whether  A.  B.  or  C. 
hath  stolne  the  thing  lost,  and  at  the  nomination  of  the 
guiltie  person,  the  sive  will  turne  round.    This  is  a  great 
practise  in  all  countries,  and  indeed  a  verie  bable.    For," 
&c. — Book  xii.  chap.  xvii.  p.  262. 

(2)  "  Neither  would  I  have  bewraied  it,  but  that  he 
hiinselfe  [N.  Hemingius]  among  other  absurdities  con* 
cerning  the  maintenance  of  witches  omnipotencie,  hath 
published  it  to  his  great  discredit.  Popish  preestes  (saith 
he)  as  the  Chaldeans  used  the   divination   by   sive  & 
sheeres  for  the  detection  of  theft,  doo  practise  with  a 
psalter  and  a  keie  fastned  upon  the  49.  psalme,  to  dis- 
cover a  theefe.    And  when  the  names  of  the  suspected 
persons  are  orderlie  put  into  the  pipe  of  the  keie,  at  the 
reading  of  these  words  of  the  psalme  [If  thou  sawest  a 
theefe  thou  diddest  consent  unto  him]  the  booke  will 
wegge  and  fall  out  of  the  fingers  of  them  that  hold  it, 
and  he  whose  name  remain eth  in  the  keie  must  be  the 
theefe." — Book  xvi.  ch.  v.  p.  477. 

He  does  not  say  whether  in  this  variant  on  the 
sieve  and  shears  each  paper  is  taken  out  of  the 
pipe  as  the  name  is  called,  nor  do  I  know.  In 
Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities,'  Sir  H.  Ellis's  edi- 
tion, 1849,  a  case  is  given  as  occurring  in  1832, 
where  the  key  and  Bible  were  suspended  to  a  nail, 
and  while  one  woman  repeated  the  name  of  the 
suspected  one,  another  recited  a  line  and  a  half  of 
verse,  the  key  turning  if  the  named  one  were  the 


.  IX.  APRIL  26, '90.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


criminal,  thus  showing  a  greater  resemblance  to 
the  sieve  and  shear  procedure.  The  same  process 
was  gone  through  also  when  a  girl  would  test  the 
faith  of  her  lover.  This,  I  presume,  was  an  out- 
come of  the  thief-detecting  procedure,  as  the  second 
clause  of  verse  18  of  the  same  Psalm  refers  to 
adultery,  as  the  first  clause  does  to  stealing.  The 
edition  of  Brand  just  spoken  of  may  be  consulted 
for  further  particulars.  The  writer,  however,  errs 
in  saying  that  Scot  mistakenly  called  the  Psalm 
the  forty- ninth ;  Hemingius  so  called  it,  and 
rightly,  for  our  fiftieth  is  the  forty- ninth  of  the 
E.C.  version.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Although  I  am  not  directly  answering  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  query,  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to 
say  that  in  later  times  the  chief  supernatural  use 
of  the  sieve  has  been  to  furnish  a  boat  for  witches. 
Shakspeare's  witch  in  '  Macbeth '  says  : — 

Her  husband  'a  to  Aleppo  gone,  master  of  the  Tiger, 

But  in  a  sieve  I  '11  thither  sail. 

Keats  has  these  lines  in  the  'Eve  of  St.  Agnes': — 
Thou  must  hold  water  in  a  witch's  sieve, 
And  be  liege  lord  of  all  the  elves  and  fays. 

E.  YARDLET. 
In 

Th'  oracle  of  sieve  and  shears, 
That  turns  as  certain  as  the  spheres, 

the  modus  operandi,  according  to  Mr.  Dyer  ('  Do- 
•  mestic  Folk-lore ')  is  as  follows.  The  sieve  is  held 
hanging  by  a  thread  or  by  the  points  of  a  pair  of 
shears  stuck  into  its  rim.  It  was  supposed  to  turn, 
or  swing,  or  fall  at  the  mention  of  a  thief's  name, 
and  to  give  similar  signs  for  other  purposes. 

0.  0.  B. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  will  find  a  reference  to  the  use 
of  the  sieve  in  pagan  Roman  divination  in  St. 
Augustine's  *  De  Civitate  Dei,'  ed.  Teubn.,  Lipsise, 
1877,  vol.  ii.  lib.  xxii.  c.  11,  p.  586.  The  whole 
passage  is  too  long  for  quotation,  and  the  saint's 
argument  apparently  is,  not  that  the  story  was 
false,  but  that  the  miracle  was  permitted  by  God, 
and  that  angels  or  dcemones,  &c.,  may  possibly  on 
occasion  be  His  own  instruments  : — 

"  Nam  inter  magna  miracula  deorum  suorum  profecto 
magnum  illud  est,  quod  Varro  commemorat,  Vestalem 
virginem,  cum  periclitaretur  de  stupro  falsa  eu-picione, 
cribrum  implesse  aqua  do  Tiber!,  et  ad  suos  judices, 
null;!  ejus  pers  till  ante  parte  portasse." 

The  earlier  account  in  Varro  I  cannot  quote  ver- 
batim, as  I  have  no  "  Varro  "  by  me  as  I  write.  I 
believe  that  he  gives  the  vestal's  name  as  Tuccia, 
but  here  I  write  under  correction.  In  either  Paris 
or  London  some  years  ago  a  beautiful  picture,  an 
ideal  treatment  of  the  story,  was  exhibited. 

H.  DE  B.  H. 

About  the  year  1862  I  was  eye-witness  to  AD 
attempt  at  discovering  a  thief  by  means  of  a  sieve 
in  Hungary.  The  points  of  a  half-opened  pair  of 
scissors  were  stuck  into  the  side  of  a  sieve  and  the 


whole  thing  carefully  poised,  the  handles  of  the 
scissors  resting  upon  the  tips  of  the  first  fingers  of 
two  maids.  The  old  nurse  who  was  conducting 
the  inquiry  thereupon  began  to  question  the  sieve 
by  saying,  "Little  sieve,  little  sieve,  tell  me 
whether  Mary  Jane  is  the  thief  ? "  And,  as  the 
sieve  remained  motionless,  the  names  of  others  were 
suggested  one  by  one,  until  at  last,  at  the  mention 
of  the  name  of  a  girl  who  was  strongly  suspected,  the 
sieve  violently  swivelled  round  and  dropped  on 
the  ground.  The  point  was  thereupon  considered 
conclusively  settled,  apparently  to  the  satisfaction 
of  all  present  except  the  "  convicted "  girl  and 
myself.  L.  L.  K 

For  a  lot  upon  this  subject  see  Brand's  'Popular 
Antiquities,'  iii.  351  (Bohn's  edition). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

DON  PANTALEON  SA  (7th  S.  ix.  228).— Why 
should  M.  be  surprised  that  there  is  no  record 
either  in  the  'Encycl.  Brit.'  or  in  Bayle  of  a 
"  worthy "  whose  only  distinctions  were  that  he 
was  the  brother  of  the  Portuguese  Ambassador,  and 
that  he  was  executed  as  an  assassin  on  July  1 0, 1 654  ? 
If  M.  wishes  fuller  information  regarding  him,  he 
is  likely  to  find  it  in  Bulstrode  Whitelocke's 
'  Memorials  of  English  Affairs ';  at  least,  it  is  to 
Whitelocke  that  Thomas  Carlyle,  in  his  'Oliver 
Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches,'  refers  his  readers 
who  wish  to  know  more  about  the  "  worthy " 
whom  he  himself  dismisses  with  a  notice  of  con- 
temptuous brevity.  B.  M.  SPENCE. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

There  is  an  account  of  him,  with  an  old  woodcut 
portrait,  in  the  '  Book  of  Days,'  ii.  40,  41 ;  see  also 
the  reference  under  "  John  Gerard,"  in  the  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.,'  xxi.  223.  W.  C.  B. 

[Ma.  E.  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A.,  refers  to  Stephen's 
'  Commentaries,'  Carlyle's  '  Cromwell,'  iv.  17,  Campbell's 
'Life  of  Chief  Justice  Rolle  ';  the  REV.  E.  MARSHALL  to 
'  State  Trials,'  v.  461-518;  MAJOR  HUME  and  MR.  H.  G. 
HOPK  send  full  particulars,  which  are  at  the  service  of 
M.] 

COLOSSUS  OF  ERODES  (7th  S.  ix.  229). — Gibbon 
(vol.  ix.  p.  425)  says  that  "  every  fact  that  relates 
to  the  Isle,  the  City,  and  Colossus  are  compiled 
in  the  laborious  treatise  of  Meursius  (lib.  L, 
cap.  15)."  I  have  not  Meursius's  works  to  refer 
to,  but  assuredly  if  the  Colossus  had  been  put  to 
such  a  purpose  as  a  lighthouse  it  would  be  in 
Meursius,  and  would  have  been  quoted  by  Gibbon 
as  a  work  of  utility.  But  Gibbon  speaks  of  it  as 
a  "  trophy,"  a  "monument  of  the  freedom  and  art 
of  Greece."  Pliny  (lib.  xxxiv.  c.  17)  describes  at 
length  many  instances  of  art  carried  to  extra- 
vagance :  "  Audacire  innumera  sunt  exempla."  He 
describes  the  statue  of  the  sun  at  Ehodes,  seventy 
cubits  high ;  not  a  word  of  its  being  of  practical 
utility.  The  very  name  bewrayeth  it ;  it  would 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*"s.ix.  APRIL  26, 'so. 


not  have  been  called  the  Colossus,  but  the  Pharos 
of  Rhodes.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

This  wonder  of  the  world  seems  to  have  been  a 
watch-tower,  but  not  a  lighthouse,  like  the  sister 
wonder,  the  Pharos  at  Alexandria.  "  A  winding 
staircase  ran  to  the  top,  from  which  could  easily  be 
seen  the  shores  of  Syria,  and  the  ships  that  sailed 
on  the  coast  of  Egypt  by  the  help  of  glasses,  which 
were  hung  on  the  neck  of  the  statue.  This  state- 
ment of  Lempriere  is,  I  presume,  from  Philo  of 
Byzantium,  whose  work,  however,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  consult.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

There  is  possibly  as  full  a  notice  as  can  be  given 
in  Lesbazeilles,  'Les  Colosses  Anciens  etModernes,' 
1876;  Torr,  'Rhodes  in  Ancient  and  Modern 
Times,'  2  vols.,  1885-7.  A  similar  query  appears 
at  3rd  S.  v.  447,  without  having  any  reply  to  it. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

JOHN  LAMBERT,  PARLIAMENTARY  GENERAL 
(7tb  S.  ix.  248).  —John  Lambert  (the  Parliamentary 
general)  was  born  in  1619,  at  Calton  Hall,  in  the 
parish  of  Kirkby-in-Malbam-Dale,  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire.  His  family  was  ancient,  and 
had  been  long  settled  in  the  county.  He  married 
Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Lister  (see 
'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  and  Lewis's  'Topo- 
graphical Dictionary  ')•  The  family  of  Lambert, 
of  Waterdale,  co.  Galway,  claims  descent  from 
John  Lambert,  second  son  of Lambert  of  Cal- 
ton Hall,  co.  York,  settled  in  co.  Galway,  1606 ; 
and  other  families  of  Lambert  in  Ireland  claim 
the  same  descent.  Calton  Hall  is  now  a  farm- 
house. C.  W.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

MR.  STOCKEN  will  find  full  particulars  of  General 
Lambert's  family  in  Huntley's  '  Natural  Curiosities 
of  Malham';  also  in  the  third  edition  of  Whitaker's 
'History  of  Craven,'  where  pedigree  and  portrait 
accompany  the  account.  T.  B. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  (7th  S.  ix.  247). — The 
brass  in  Knight's  '  Old  England,'  fig.  1087,  is  that 
of  John  de  Campeden  (friend  of  Wiliam  of  Wyke- 
ham),  warden  in  1382,  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross, 
Winchester,  and  is  to  be  found  in  the  choir  of  the 
church  there.  Possibly  the  fact  that  Bishop  Comp- 
ton  was  master  of  St.  Cross  after  the  Restoration 
may  have  led  to  the  error  in  the  description.  Good 
representations  of  this  fine  brass  are  given  in 
Boutell's  '  Monumental  Brasses '  and  Carter's  '  An- 
cient Sculpture  and  Painting.' 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

Le  Neve,  in  his  '  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,'  ed., 
Oxon.,  1854,  records  no  bishop  of  the  name  of 
Compton,  except  Henry,  successively  Bishop  of 
Oxford,  1674,  and  London,  1675-1713.  The  Rev. 


Herbert  Haines,  in  his  '  Manual  of  Monumental 
Brasses,'  Oxford,  1861,  2  vols.  8vo.,has  five  entries 
under  the  name  Compton ;  viz. (l),atDinton, Bucks, 
John  Compton,  1424 ;  (2)  at  Beckington,  Somerset- 
shire, John  Compton,  merchant,  1510 ;  (3)  at 
Cheam,  Surrey,  John  Compton,  1450;  (4)  one  of 
the  Compton  family  in  armour,  c.  1500,  a  quad- 
rangular plate;  (5)  at  High  Lavers,  in  Essex, 
Myrabyll,  wife  of  Edw.  Sulyard,  daughter  and 
heir  of  John  Compton,  c.  1500.  There  is  apparently 
some  mistake  in  the  reference  given  by  Knight. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

PETRE  PORTRAITS  AT  THE  TUDOR  EXHIBITION 
(7to  S.  ix.  247).  — Sir  William  Petre,  Knt.,  married 
first  Gertrude,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Tyrell,  Knt. , 
of  Warley,  Essex,  and  secondly,  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Browne,  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
widow  of  Thomas  Tyrell,  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Tyrell,  of  Heron,  East  Horndon  (Morant'a 
'  Essex,'  vol.  i.  pp.  115  and  209).  The  catalogue 
(p.  47)  describes  Anne,  Lady  Petre,  as  "  daughter 
of  Sir  Walter  Browne"  and  (p.  52)  "  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Browne."  Morant  always  writes 
"  Sir  William  Browne,"  which  is  correct,  but  he 
too  makes  a  slip  once  about  this  Anne,  Lady  Petre, 
for  he  mentions  her  (p.  214)  as  having  married 
John  Tyrell,  Esq.,  of  Heron  ;  he  was  probably  con- 
fusing her  with  Anne,  "  daughter  of  Ambrose 
Woolley,  citizen  of  London,"  and  wife  of  John 
Tyrell,  Esq.,  of  Warley,  the  brother  of  Gertrude, 
Lady  Petre  (p.  115).  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

DOWAL,  DOWEL  (7th  S.  ir.  269).— A  better 
spelling  is  dowel.  I  am  afraid  the  suggestion  of  a 
derivation  of  this  word  from  dovetail  was  made 
under  the  supposition  that  English  is  an  unknown 
language,  concerning  which  any  confident  assertion 
will  go  down  with  an  ordinary  audience.  But,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  just  as  amenable  to  phonetic 
laws  as  other  languages ;  and  the  change  from  dove- 
tail to  dowel  is  simply  monstrous.  Beside?,  to 
dowel  and  to  dovetail  are  very  different  things. 
In  dowelling  the  projections  are  mere  pegs,  as 
may  be  seen  by  opening  out  the  leaves  of  any 
ordinary  dining-table,  when  the  projecting  dowels, 
fitting  into  corresponding  holes,  may  be  seen. 
They  are  nicely  rounded,  and  have  no  sloping 
sides  at  all.  See  the  picture  in  Ogilvie's  '  Dic- 
tionary,' which  gives  the  right  etymology,  viz., 
from  F.  douille;  and  this,  again,  is  from  the  Lat. 
ductile  (Diez).  A  still  more  interesting  word,  also 
from  the  Lat.  ductilem,  and  from  the  O.F.  adj. 
douille,  soft,  tender,  is  the  Shakespearian  word 
dowle,  a  down-feather,  as  distinguished  from  a  quill- 
feather;  as  explained  by  me  in  the  Phil.  Soc. 
Trans.,  1888-90,  p.  4.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  supposed  derivation  of  dowel  by  phonetic 
decay  from  dovetail  has  nothing  to  support  it,  save 
a  slight — very  slight — resemblance  between  the 


7tbs.ix.ApRiL26,'9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


two  words.  No  carpenter  would  accept  it  for  a 
moment.  He  would  tell  you  that  to  dowel  and  to 
dovetail  are  two  quite  distinct  operations,  though 
having  the  same  end  in  view,  viz ,  to  connect  two 
pieces  of  wood  together.  In  dovetailing  this  is 
done  by  letting  in  a  piece  of  wood  shaped  like  an 
expanded  dove's  tail,  or  truncated  wedge,  in  one 
piece  into  a  corresponding  bole  in  the  other.  In 
dowelling  the  connexion  is  made  by  means  of 
cylindrical  pegs  or  pins  of  wood  or  iron,  the  peg  or 
pin  in  one  piece  being  driven  into  a  corresponding 
hole  in  the  other,  the  pin  or  peg  being  known  in 
workman's  languare  as  a  dowel.  The  word  dowel 
comes  to  us  from  the  French  douille,  a  socket 
(compare  iouaille  and  towel,  truelle  and  trowel, 
rouelle  and  rowel,  voyelle  and  vowel),  which  is 
again  derived  from  the  Latin  ductilis,  the  neuter 
of  which,  ductile,  is  used  in  O.F.  for  a  culvert,  or 
water-pipe,  usually  of  a  cylindrical  form. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

JOHN  CLARE'S  POEMS  (7th  S.  ix.  247).— The 
following  quotations  from  the  '  Life  of  John  Clare,' 
by  Frederick  Martin  (London  and  Cambridge, 
Macmillan  &  Co.,  1865)  will  answer  MR.  W. 
WISTERS'S  question : — 

"  Early  on  the  morning  of  July  16,  1837,  Clare  was 
led  away  from  his  wife  and  children,  by  two  stern- 
looking  men,  who  placed  him  in  a  small  carriage  and 
drove  rapidly  southward.  Late  the  same  day,  the  poet 
found  himself  an  inmate  of  Dr.  Allen's  private  lunatic 
asylum,  at  Fair  Mead  House,  High  Beech,  in  the  centre 
of  Epping  Forest."— P.  269. 

"  When  Clare  had  been  above  a  year  at  the  asylum, 
and  it  was  found  that  he  was  perfectly  harmless  and 
inoffensive,  he  was  allowed  to  roam  at  his  will  all  over  the 
neighbourhood  and  through  the  whole  of  the  forest. 
This  freedom  he  greatly  enjoyed,  and  not  a  day  passed 
without  his  taking  long  excursions  in  all  directions.  In 
these  wanderings  he  was  mostly  accompanied  by  T. 
Campbell,  the  only  son  of  the  author  of  '  The  Pleasures 
of  Hope,'  with  whom  he  had  come  to  form  an  intimate 
acquaintance.  Clare  wrote  a  sketch  of  his  forest  pro- 
menades in  a  sonnet  which  he  handed  to  Dr.  Allen.  It 
ran  :— 

I  love  the  forest  and  its  airy  bounds, 
Where  friendly  Campbell  takes  his  daily  rounds; 
I  love  the  break-neck  hills,  that  headlong  go, 
And  leave  me  high,  and  half  the  world  below. 
I  love  to  see  the  Beech  Hill  mounting  high, 
The  brook  without  a  bridge,  and  nearly  dry. 
There  's  Bucket's  Hill,  a  place  of  furze  and  clouds. 
Which  evening  in  a  golden  blazs  enshrouds. 
I  hear  the  cows  go  home  with  tinkling  bell, 
And  see  the  woodman  in  the  forest  dwell, 
Whose  dog  runs  eager  where  the  rabbit's  gone; 
He  eats  the  grass,  then  kicks  and  hurries  on; 
Then  scrapes  fur  hoarded  bone,  and  tries  to  play, 
And  barks  at  larger  dogs  and  runs  away. 
His    acquaintance    with    young    Thomas    Campbell 
brought  to  Clare  occasional  presents,  and  now  and  then 
the  pleasant  face  of  a  visitor.    Among  them  was  Mr. 
Cyrus  Redding,  who  left  a  record  of  his  visit  in  the 
English  Journal." — P.  276. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 


THE  LETTERS  OF  AND  TO  HORACE  WALPOI/E 
(7th  S.  ix.  189,  275).— The  edition  mentioned  by 
MR.  HOPE,  though  his  copy  bears  the  name  of 
Henry  G.  Bohn  on  the  title-page,  was  really  pub- 
lished by  Richard  Bentley.  Mr.  Bohn  purchased  a 
large  number  of  copies,  and  substituted  his  name  (as 
he  had  a  legal  right  to  do)  for  Mr.  Bentley's. 

G.  B. 

Tenby. 

WIND  (7th  S.  ix.  244). — We  observe  the  wind 
more  scientifically  than  did  those  of  old  times,  and 
thus  our  ideas  of  it  are  more  precise.  Then  our 
direct  challenge  of  its  forces,  with  occasional  tragic 
results,  such  as  the  fall  of  extravagant  buildings 
and  the  wreck  of  the  first  Tay  Bridge,  teaches 
sufficiently  impressive  lessons.  But  our  forefathers 
had  their  own  troubles  from  the  same  fickle  and 
violent  source.  The  venerable  Calderwood,  for 
example,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,' 
vol.  vii.  p.  3,  diverges  for  a  moment  from  his 
solemn  narrative  to  chronicle,  in  the  following 
terms,  the  ravages  of  "  a  vehement  wind  "  that  blew 
at  the  beginning  of  1609 : — 

"  Upon  Thursday,  the  fyft  of  Januar,  the  wind  did 
blow  so  boysterouslie  that  the  like  was  not  heard  in  the 
memorie  of  man.  Houses  in  burgh  and  lane  [i.e.,  in 
town  and  country]  were  thrown  down  with  the  violence 
of  it;  trees  rooted  up,  corn  stackes  and  hay  stackes 
blowne  away.  Some  men  passing  over  bridges  were 
driven  over  violentlie,  and  killed.  The  wind  continued 
vehement  manie  dayes  and  weekes  even  till  mid  Marche, 
howbeit  not  in  the  same  measure  that  it  blowed  this 
day." 

When  Lear  called  upon  the  wind  to  blow  till  it 
cracked  its  cheeks,  he  indicated  his  knowledge  of 
its  unscrupulous  character ;  and  Coleridge's  "  mad 
Lutanist,"  who  raved  through  the  '  Dejection '  ode, 
written  on  April  4,  1802,  made  "Devils'  Yule" 
and  was  "  perfect  in  all  tragic  sounds." 

THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  (7th  S.  viii.  429, 
497;  ix.  18). — MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL'S  note  on 
this  subject  raises  a  very  interesting  question, 
which  has  never,  so  far  as  I  know,  been  properly 
faced,  viz.,  What  constitutes  a  person's  nation- 
ality ?  One  common  view  is  that  you  belong  to 
the  nationality  of  your  parents  ;  but  what  if  a 
man's  parents  should  happen  to  represent  two  dis- 
tinct nationalities  ?  Apart  from  any  legal  rule  or 
international  convention,  can  he  be  said  to  belong 
rather  to  his  father's  than  to  his  mother's  nation- 
ality ]  Suppose  that  A  has  been  born  and  brought 
up  in  England,  but  that  his  father  was  a  native  of 
Ireland  and  his  mother  a  native  of  Germany,  what 
is  A's  nationality  ?  On  MR.  MARSHALL'S  principle, 
he  must  apparently  be  pronounced  to  be  either  an 
Irishman  or  a  German,  yet  nine  out  of  every  ten 
persons  would  pronounce  him  an  Englishman.  To 
come  to  the  case  of  the  Dake  of  Wellington, — in 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        p*  B.  ix.  AMI*  *,  w. 


spite  of  his  great  and  heroic  character,  his  repudia- 
tion of  the  land  of  his  birth  was  not  a  very  admir- 
able trait.  The  question  whether  he  had  Celtic 
blood  or  not  in  his  veins  has  really  no  relevancy  to 
the  matter.  The  different  stocks  have  now  been 
so  blended  that  it  would  probably  be  an  impossi- 
bility to  discover  a  family  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
except  possibly  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  or  the 
wilds  of  Donegal,  that  had  not  both  Teutonic  and 
Celtic  blood  flowing  in  its  veins.  As  Prof.  Huxley 
has  reminded  us,  we  may  find  in  an  English  county 
(Cornwall)  more  of  the  Celtic  stock  than  in  what  is 
regarded  as,  par  excellence,  the  home  of  the  Celt, 
Tipperary.  The  Duke  of  Wellington  was  born  in 
Ireland,  as  were  most  of  his  forefathers,  and  he 
belonged  to  one  of  the  families  which  had  remained 
settled  in  Ireland  for  some  centuries,  and  were 
accurately  described  as  "  Hibernis  ipsis  Hiber- 
niores."  But  not  only  had  his  family  thus  become 
completely  naturalized;  it  would  be  quite  argu- 
able whether  he  had  not  as  much  of  the  Celt  as  of 
the  Teuton  in  his  nature.  His  physique  was  cer- 
tainly not  that  which  we  commonly  associate  with 
the  Saxon,  and  the  instinct  for  soldiering,  which 
showed  itself  so  early  in  him,  was  decidedly  more 
characteristic  of  the  Celt  than  of  his  steady-going 
hard-headed  Teuton  brother.  In  the  case  of  a 
smaller  man  than  the  duke  one  would  feel  inclined 
to  regard  his  denial  of  his  country  as  a  piece  of 
paltry  snobbishness.  To  Lord  Wolseley's  credit  it 
may  be  remarked  that  he  has  never  attempted  to 
make  a  secret  of  his  Irish  birth  and  breeding ; 
nor,  indeed,  I  believe,  did  the  Napiers,  or  the 
Lawrences,  or  Lord  Gougb.  But  again  I  ask, 
What  makes  a  man's  nationality  ?  SCORPIO. 

With  reference  to  the  inquiry  in  the  Daily  News 
of  Oct.  22,  1889,  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  re- 
mark attributed  to  the  great  duke — "A  man  is  not 
a  horse  because  he  happens  to  have  been  born  in  a 
stable"— it  may  interest  your  correspondents  on 
the  subject  to  know  that  I  have  come  across  the 
following  quotation  in  Mr.  FitzPatrick's  interest- 
ing work  '  Ireland  before  the  Union '  (Kelly,  Dub- 
lin), and  the  discovery  perhaps  will  now  settle  the 
question.  Referring  to  John,  Earl  of  Clonmell,  Mr. 
FitzPatriek  states  : — 

"  Irishmen  will  be  glad  to  find  that  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Clonmell  was  only  by  accident  one  of  themselves.  The 
first  of  his  family  who  came  to  Ireland  was  his  grand- 
father, Thomas  Scott,  an  English  soldier,  and  a  follower 
of  the  fortunes  of  William  III.  It  therefore  did  not  fol- 
low, as  his  connexion,  Montague  Mathew,  would  say,  that 
if  a  man  is  lorn  in  a  stable,  'he  should  be  called  a  horse." 

As  regards  John  Scott,  Earl  of  Clonmell,  it  was 
said  of  him  that  he  cultivated  the  powerful,  he 
bullied  the  timid,  he  fought  the  brave,  he  flattered 
the  vain,  he  amused  the  convivial,  and,  moreover, 
he  was  both  avaricious  and  ostentations !  How- 
ever, Scott  raised  himself  from  obscurity  to  some 
of  the  highest  offices  in  the  State,  and  died  in  May, 


1798,  aged  fifty-nine.     He  left  after  him  a  diary, 
the  contents  of  which  are  not  to  his  credit,  a  library 
of  over  six  thousand  volumes,  and  a  large  fortune. 
The  italics  are  mine.      HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

CCTHBERT  BEDE  (7th  S.  ix.  203, 258).— We  shall 
indeed  miss  the  interesting  and  numerous  contribu- 
tions of  CUTHBERT  BEDE  in  'N.  &  Q.'  His  fame, 
however,  chiefly  rests  on  the  amusing  picture  of 
Oxford  life  which  he  has  given  us  in  '  Verdant 
Green,'  which  is  now  quite  a  record  of  the  past,  as 
it  must  have  been  written  more  than  thirty-five 
years  ago.  It  is  almost  as  much  so  as  the  coaching 
days  and  coaching  ways.described  in  the '  Pickwick 
Papers."  The  portraits  of  many  university  cele- 
brities of  that  age  who  have  passed  away  are 
cleverly  sketched  by  his  pencil,  as  Dr.  Plumptre, 
the  then  Vice-Chancellor  from  1848  to  1852,  and 
Dr.  Bliss,  the  registrar  of  the  university;  and  one 
celebrity  rather  in  humble  life  is  embalmed  for 
ever,  the  waiter  at "  The  Mitre,"  who  never  seemed 
to  change  or  grow  old,  and  was  remembered  by 
many  successive  generations.  The  schools  where 
the  public  examinations  were  held  and  the  cere- 
mony of  conferring  degrees  are  all  depicted.  The 
fine  large  table  at  which  we  used  to  face  the 
examiners,  and  at  which  I  sat  next  to  the  present 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  is  preserved, 
and  may  be  seen  at  the  present  time  in  one  of  the 
rooms  of  the  New  Schools,  opposite  Queen's  Col- 
lege. Yet  there  are  certain  little  marks  and  slips 
in  the  work,  clever  and  witty  as  it  is,  evincing  that 
it  could  not  have  been  written  by  an  Oxford  man. 
It  may  be  said  that  no  one  ever  yet  could  accu- 
rately describe  the  manners  and  customs  of  either 
Oxford  or  Cambridge  unless  educated  there. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"No  LOVE  LOST"  (7th  S.  ix.  126). — Lewis 
Davies's  'Supplementary  English  Glossary'  — 
where  quotations  are  not,  according  to  Miss 
BUSK'S  complaint  of  dictionaries  in  general  (ante, 
p.  233),  of  "  unintelligible  brevity" — supplies  an 
instance  of  the  use  of  this  phrase  in  the  same  sense 
as  that  supplied  by  Miss  BUSK,  but  much  later  in 
date.  It  is  quoted  from  '  Clarissa  Harlowe,'  ii.  217 
(ed.  1811),  and  is  the  more  curious  that  the  next 
entry  shows  that  Richardson  uses  the  same  phrase 
in  the  now  ordinary  acceptance  in  the  course  of  the 
same  work,  iii.  150.  W.  L. 

PETARDS  (7th  S.  ix.  227). — It  may  be  mentioned 
that  Lever  utilizes  this  destructive  invention  in  his 
'  Tom  Burke  of  Ours,'  vide  pp.  648-652,  8vo.  edi- 
tion of  1873.  At  the  assault  on  Monterau,  held 
by  Wurtemburgh  troops,  who  garrisoned  the  vil- 
lage and  defended  the  bridge — a  post  of  the  greatest 
importance — with  a  strong  force  of  artillery,  the 
French  have  already  been  beaten  back  with  immense 


7* a  ix. APRIL 26, -90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


loss.  Every  house  overlooking  the  bridge  is  full 
of  sharpshooters — the  fierce  jagers  of  Germany. 
Cannon  bristle  along  the  heights.  Never  was  an 
enterprise  so  full  of  danger.  The  Emperor  himself 
has  now  arrived  with  the  Guard  to  attack  the  posi- 
tion. A  cannonade  opens  on  either  side,  but  without 
much  damage.  At  last  an  infantry  column  ad- 
vances. As  they  pass  Napoleon  a  cheer  of  "  Vive 
1'Empereur  ! "  breaks  from  them.  On  they  go. 
Suddenly  the  cannonade  on  the  side  of  the  enemy 
redoubles,  aided  by  the  fire  of  a  thousand  muskets. 
Column  moves  on.  Fifteen  hundred  are  killed  or 
wounded  in  less  than  fifteen  minutes.  Column 
retires  shattered.  The  Genadiers  of  the  Guard 
now  appear  on  the  scene  of  combat.  What  a 
splendid  force  that  massive  column  !  Guyot  places 
himself  at  the  head  of  column.  The  Emperor  gives 
the  word.  The  column  moves  on,  and  reaches  the 
middle  of  the  bridge.  Eighteen  guns  throw  their 
fire  into  it.  The  Grenadiers  of  the  Guard  are  no 
more.  The  Cuirassiers  and  Carbineers  of  the 
Guard  receive  the  order,  "Form  by  threes  in 
column  of  attack."  A  trumpet  sounds  ;  a  cry  of 
"  Charge  ! "  follows.  The  connonade  opens  again. 
Musketry  follows.  The  charge  is  brief.  The 
Cuirassiers  have  been  cut  to  pieces.  The  Carbineers 
are  ordered  to  move  up.  "I  must  have  that  bridge," 
says  Napoleon.  The  Carbineers  dash  on.  The 
whole  line  now  moves.  The  terrible  bridge  is  now 
actually  choked  up  with  dead  and  wounded.  The 
Carbineers  are  now  upon  it ;  they  reach  the  arch- 
way beyond,  which,  defended  by  a  strong  gate, 
closes  up  the  way.  Whole  files  now  fall  at  every 
discharge  beneath  the  murderous  musketry.  "  A 
petard  to  the  gate  ! "  is  now  the  cry  ;  "  A  petard, 
and  the  bridge  is  won  !  "  The  "petard"  has  done 
its  work  well.  The  mass  of  columns  rush  for- 
ward. HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

CLERICAL  MORALITY  IN  1789  (7th  S.  ix.  244). — 
I  am  not  aware  of  the  object  of  A.  J.  M.  in  the 
instance  which  he  brings  forward.  It  is  not  a 
literary  one,  for  no  one  who  wished  to  illustrate 
life  and  manners  would  adduce  a  single  instance, 
one  may  reasonably  suppose,  from  one  profession 
only,  nor  would  think  to  fulfil  his  self-imposed 
Tocation  without  reference  to  Macaulay  on  the 
same  subject.  Neither  can  I  think  it  arises  from 
the  once  famous  expression,  "  Haute  morale,"  else 
there  would  not  be  the  misnomer  of  an  "  interest- 
ing occasion."  I  come  to  the  conclusion,  therefore, 
that  it  is  an  insertion  for  controversial  purposes, 
and,  as  such,  a  contravention  of  the  rule  laid  down 
for  the  observance  of  contributors.  Of  one  thing 
I  am  sure — it  is  not  a  very  pretty  story. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  the  case  here  given  A.  B.'s  questionable 
morality  must  not  be  allowed  to  mislead  readers 
into  thinking  that  C.  D.  acted  otherwise  than  one 


friend  should  act  towards  another  when  in  diffi- 
culties. A.  J.  M.  does  not  appear  to  know  that  in 
legal  bonds  the  penal  sum  inserted  is  always  twice 
the  amount  of  the  obligation.  C.  D.'s  lawyer 
merely  followed  the  usual  custom  in  such  cases, 
and  it  is  quite  possible  that  C.  D.  himself  knew 
nothing  whatever  about  the  form  of  the  bond  which 
A.  B.  had  executed  in  his  favour.  H.  I. 

Eastbourne. 

WAR  IRON  JEWELLERY  (7th  S.  ix.  30,  254). — 
There  is  a  fine  collection  of  cast  iron  jewellery  now 
on  view  at  our  Art  Gallery,  Birmingham,  and  the 
notes  appearing  in  your  columns  add  singular 
interest  to  it.  All  the  examples  were  cast  in  sand 
moulds  at  the  Berlin  foundry  between  1810  and 
1815,  thus  confirming  the  views  of  your  corre- 
spondents. I  may  just  add  that  some  of  this  work 
is  of  lace-like  delicacy,  and  the  marvel  is  how  it 
could  be  turned  out  by  such  a  method  and  in  such 
material.  Samples  of  the  iron  and  sand  that  were 
used  are  shown  with  the  collection. 

J.  BAGNALL. 

Water  Orton. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES  (7th  S.  v.  226,  393,  514  ;  vi. 
77,  158;  vii.  155;  ix.  115).— The  last  of  these 
notes  concludes  as  follows:  "The  above,  be 
it  remembered,  was  written  by  John  Brady  in  a 
very  Jingo  age,  three  years  prior  to  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo."  Is  it  not  time  that  this  silly  use  of 
the  word  "  Jingo  "  was  dropped?  It  was  originally 
applied  to  those  who  approved  of  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  efforts  to  stay  the  hand  of  Russia,  and  so  to 
avert  the  frightful  sacrifice  of  life  which  marked 
the  last  Russo-Turkish  war.  I  thought  it  was 
limited  in  its  application  to  those  who  refused  to 
fall  down  and  worship  "the  Divine  Figure  of  the 
North."  As  one  of  those  who  so  refused,  I  have 
no  objection  to  be  classed  as  a  "  Jingo."  But  now 
it  seems  the  word  is  to  have  a  wider  application. 
May  I  ask,  Was  Wellington  a  Jingo  ?  Was  Nel- 
son a  Jingo  ?  Was  Pitt  a  Jingo  1  Was  Marl- 
borough  a  Jingo  ?  Was  Biake  a  Jingo  ?  Was 
Shakspeare  a  Jingo  1  Byron's  '  Marino  Faliero '  is 
not  fuller  of  revolutionary  munitions  of  war  than 
is  Shakespeare's  '  Henry  V.'  of  what  I  suppose  I 
must  term  "  Jingoism."  Tha  Times,  in  revealing 
the  cruelties  under  which  the  Russian  state  cap- 
tives suffer,  and  the  men  who  met  in  Hyde  Park 
to  denounce  those  cruelties,  will,  I  suppose,  be 
classed  as  followers  of  St.  Jingo.  If  so,  I  wish  to 
be  added  to  the  same  list. 

GEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Enfield. 

ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  (7th  S.  ix.  243,  298).— Cer- 
tainly we  have  no  future  tense  in  modern  English, 
and  Greek  and  Latin  have  no  bearing  on  the  sub- 
ject, as  our  modern  language  has  no  analogy  with 
those  ancient  ones.  We  can  by  phrases  express  a 
future  if  we  wish,  but  in  hundreds  of  cases  are 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*s.  ix.  APBU  26/ac. 


satisfied  with  a  present  tense.  Thus  we  say,  "The 
boys  go  to  school  next  week,"  "lam  going  to  Lon- 
don to-morrow."  A  phrase  is  not  a  tense,  though 
it  answers  every  purpose  of  one  with  infinitely 
greater  precision  and  variety.  Why  "  must "  all 
languages  "  have  in  common  some  rules  for  the 
agreement  and  government  of  words  in  sentences"? 
I  deny  it  entirely.  Our  modern  English  is  wholly 
sui  generis,  and  the  most  truly  philosophical  of  all 
languages.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

USE  OF  FLAGONS  AT  HOLT  COMMUNION  (7th  S. 
ix.  47,  113,  217). — According  to  one  of  the  rubrics 
at  the  end  of  the  Communion  Service  of  the  Anglican 
Church,  "if  any  of  the  Bread  and  Wine  remain 
unconsecrated,  the  Curate  shall  have  it  to  his  own 
use."  K.  B. 

GORDON  HOUSE,  CHELSEA  (7th  S.  ix.  307).— See 
'  The  Village  of  Palaces,  Chronicles  of  Chelsea,'  by 
L'Estrange,  vol.  ii.  pp.  319,  320.  D. 

Da.  RICHARD  TREVOR,  BISHOP  OF  DURHAM  (7th 
S.  ix.  208,  257). — An  elegant  portrait  of  him,  en- 
graved in  1776  by  Joseph  Collyer,  A.R.A.,  from  a 
drawing  made  by  Mr.  Robert  Hutchinson,  one  of 
his  lordship's  domestics,  and  improved  from  a  wax 
model  by  Gosset,  appears  in  Nichols's  'Literary 
Anecdotes,'  1815,  vol.  ix.  p.  241.  The  plate  was 
originally  presented  by  Mr.  Allan  to  Mr.  Hutchin- 
son, and  purchased  from  him  by  John  Nichols, 
F.S.A.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THE  "GRAVE  MAURICE"  (7th  S.  vii.  487;  viiu 
15,  75,  291,  397,  477). — I  have  just  come  across 
the  annexed  passage  in  '  Curiosities  for  the  In 
genious,'  1821  : — 

"  In  Whitechapel  Eoad  is  a  public  house  which  has  a 
written  sign,  '  The  Grave  Morris.'  A  painter  was  com- 
missioned to  embody  the  inscription;  but  this  painter 
had  not  a  poet's  eye ;  he  could  not  body  forth  the  form 
of  things  unknown.  In  bis  distress  he  applied  to  a 
friend,  who  presently  relieved  him,  and  the  painter  de- 
lineated as  well  as  he  could  '  The  Qraaf  Maurice,'  often 
mentioned  in  the  '  Epistolae  Ho-Elianae.'  " — P.  79. 

Has  this  work  of  art  vanished  ? 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

FRENCH  TITLE  (7th  S.  ix.  208).— Gauvain  I. 
signifies  first  of  that  Christian  name  ;  II.  and  III., 
&c.,  second  and  third  of  the  same.  This  is  quite 
irrespective  of  title.  E.g.,  Gauvain  II.,  Comte 

de ,   simply  means  that  he  was  the  second 

count  bearing  that  Christian  name,   though    he 
might  be  the  tenth  count  in  descent.  G. 

DOWSING  (7th  S.  ix.  243).— The  term  "dowsing" 
is  not  so  uncommon  as  MR.  ANDREW  believes.  It 
is  still  in  vogue  in  Cornwall,  in  which  county  the 
divining  rod  has  always  found  numerous  sup- 
porters. Dr.  W.  Pryce  was  a  firm  believer,  and 
he  devotes  several  pages  of  his  book  ('  Mineralogia 


Cornubiensis,'  London,  1778)  to  instructions  in  its 
use.  An  earlier  writer  on  mining  matters,  William 
Hooson  ('The  Miner's  Dictionary,'  Wrexham, 
1747),  is  more  sceptical,  and  he  notes  that  "  the 
Dignified  Author  of  this  Invention  was  a  German, 
and  that  at  the  last  he  was  deservedly  hang'd  for 
the  Cheat."  Agricola  ('De  Re  Metallica,'  1556) 
cautions  miners  againt  the  use  of  the  rod : — 

"  Metallicus  igitur,  quia  eum  virum  bonum  et  gravem 
ease  volumus,  virgula  incantata  non  utetur,  quia  rerum 
natura  peritum  et  prudentem,  furcatam  sibi  usui  non 
ease  sed  habet  naturalia  venarum  signa  quae  observat." 

In  addition  to  the  references  given,  the  use  of  the 
divining  rod  by  miners  is  described  in  the  follow- 
ing works  :  — Wille,  'Von  der  Wiinschelruthe,' 
1694 ;  Albinus,  'Das  entlarvte  Idol  der  Wiinschel- 
ruthe,' 1704;  Beyer,  '  Markscheidekunst,'  1749, 
part  i. ;  Chevreuil,  '  De  la  Baguette  Divinatoire,' 
1854;  and  in  several  of  the  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

BENNETT  H.  BROUGH. 
Royal  School  of  Mines. 

If  any  one  imagines  that  this  scheme  for  ascer- 
taining the  existence  of  water  in  a  locality  is  not  in 
use  he  may  learn  the  contrary  from  a  card  which  is 
before  me : — 

"  John  Mulling,  Water  Spring  Discoverer  by  means  of 
the  Divining  Rod,  Colerne,  Chippenham,  Wilts.  Gen- 
tlemen's Estates,  Mills,  and  Factory  Grounds  Examined 
for  Water  Supplies.  References  from  many  of  the 
Nobility  and  Gentry  of  England." 

I  have  seen  him  at  his  examination  within  the  last 
two  years  in  my  parish,  as  well  as  the  one  next  to 
it.  I  also  know  that  his  mention  of  reference  to 
the  nobility  can  be  substantiated  in  two  instances 
of  which  I  have  learnt  the  particulars. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

DIVINING  ROD  (4th  S.  xii.  412  ;  5th  S.  i.  16  ;  ii. 
511;  v.  507;  vi.  19,  33,  106, 150,  210,  237;  x.  295, 
316,  355;  xi.  157;  6th  S.  iii.  326  ;  vi.  325  ;  7th  S. 
viii.  186,  256 ;  ix.  214).— The  following  latest  ex- 
ample of  the  use  and  alleged  success  of  the  divining 
rod  is  now  "going  the  round  of  the  papers."  These 
paragraphs  appear,  are  neither  confirmed  nor  con- 
tradicted, are  soon  forgotten,  but  may  be  accepted 
as  evidence  hereafter.  Will  no  one  take  the 
trouble  to  cross-examine  on  these  alleged  facts? — 

"  THE  DIVINING  ROD.— Some  interesting  experiments 
have  just  been  made  by  Mr.  John  Mulling  with  the 
'  divining  rod,'  at  Sandling,  near  Hythe,  with  the  view 
of  attempting  to  discover  whether  water  can  be  pro- 
cured in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sandling  farmhouse.  The 
rod  which  Mr.  Mullins  carried  was  a  Y-shaped  hazel 
twig,  measuring  some  three  feet  in  length,  and  from  a 
quarter  to  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  He  firmly  grasped 
it  by  the  ends,  one  in  each  hand,  and  walked  over  the 
ground  to  be  tried,  holding  the  rod  before  him.  It  was 
not  long  before  the  twig  bent  upwards,  and  during  the 
experiments  made  Mr.  Mullins  declared  that  water  was 
to  be  found  in  one  place  at  a  distance  of  30  ft.  Although 
he  was  unacquainted  with  the  land,  he  was  taken  to  a 
place  where  the  rod  again  raised  itself,  and  this  was  at  a 
spot  from  which  a  spring  of  water  rises." 

ESTE. 


7*8.  IX.  APRIL  26,  '90.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


339 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 

269).— 

A  little  rule,  a  little  sway, 
A  sunbeam  in  a  winter's  day, 
Is  all  the  proud  and  mighty  have 
Between  the  cradle  and  the  grave — 
Will  be  found  in  John  Dyer's  '  Grongar  Hill,'  first  pub- 
lished in  Lewis's  Miscellany  in  1727.  Dyer,  the  son  of  a 
Welsh  solicitor,  was  educated  at  Westminster  School. 
Not  caring  for  bis  father's  profession,  he  studied  painting 
under  Mr.  Richardson,  and,  as  he  himself  said,  "became 
an  itinerant  painter  in  South  Wales."  With  painting  he 
mingled  poetry,  '  Grongar  Hill '  being  his  happiest  pro- 
duction. Johnson's  opinion  of  him  as  a  poet  was  that 
he  required  "  bulk  or  dignity  for  an  elaborate  criticism." 
Like  most  painters.  Dyer  travelled  in  Italy,  and  return- 
ing home  in  1740,  delicate  health  and  the  love  of  study 
induced  him  to  think  of  the  Church,  and  he  therefore 
entered  into  orders.  About  the  same  time  he  married  a 
lady  of  the  name  of  Ensor,  "  whose  grandmother,"  he 
said,  "  was  a  Shakespeare,  descended  from  a  brother  of 
everybody's  Shakespeare."  Dyer  died  in  1758,  when  he 
was  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  livings  of  Coningsby  and 
Kirkby.  HENRY  GEKALD  HOPE. 

The  lines  quoted  by  Wesley  are  not  quite  correctly 
given  in  the  note  of  M.  P.  They  will  be  found  in  Dyer's 
'  GroDgar  Hill,'  1.  89,  as  follows:— 

A  little  rule,  a  little  sway, 
A  sunbeam  in  a  winter's  day, 
Is  all  the  proud  and  mighty  have 
Between  the  cradle  and  the  grave.      ESTE. 

From  John  Dyer's  beautiful  poem  on  '  Grongar  Hill.' 

ARTHUR  MEE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Sluart  Dynasty.    By  Percy  M.  Thornton.     (Ridg- 

way.) 

WHAT  has  been  ironically  held  concerning  a  woman  s 
letter  is  true  of  Mr.  Thornton's  book,  that  the  weightiest 
matter  is  in  the  postscript.  In  this  is  given  a  series  of 
letters  or  extracts  from  the  Stuart  papers  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Her  Majesty  at  Windsor.  Some  insight  into  these 
historical  treasures  has  been  afforded  by  Lord  Stanhope. 
By  far  the  greater  portion,  however,  is  now  published  for 
the  first  time.  It  casts  a  bright  light  upon  Jacobite  in- 
trigues, the  hopes  and  actions  of  the  Chevalier,  the  ter- 
giveraation  of  Marlborough,  the  duplicity  of  Lovat,  and 
the  evil  influence  on  the  fortunes  of  the  Stuarts  exercised 
by  the  death  of  Louis  XIV.  Some  interest  attends  a  mere 
study  of  the  names  assigned  in  the  correspondence  to  the 
various  parties  implicated  in  the  Jacobite  plots.  Mr. 
Rose  thus  stands  for  France,  Mr.  Ranee  for  Mary  of 
Modena,  Mr.  Rancourt  for  the  Chevalier,  Orbec  for  the 
Duke  of  Ormond,  Bellay  for  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  Sably 
for  Lord  Bolingbroke,  Alen£on  for  England,  M.  Mal- 
branchi  for  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  Mr.  Hatton  for 
Lord  Oxford,  and  so  forth.  The  entire  correspondence, 
meanwhile,  must  be  of  highest  value  when  the  history 
of  the  closing  days  of  Queen  Anne  and  the  advent  of 
George  I.  comes  to  be  rewritten. 

Unfortunately  Mr.  Thornton's  work  stops  before  that 
point  is  reached.  He  deals  only  with  the  Stuart  dynasty, 
and  his  chronicle  stops  with  James  II.  It  is,  of  course, 
futile  to  ask  a  man  who  has  written  one  book  why  he  did 
not  write  another  instead.  A  throne  adds  little  dignity 
however,  to  the  royal  race  of  Stuarts,  always  worthier 
and  more  p:cturesque  in  defeat  than  in  prosperity ;  and 


a  full  record  of  the  later  bearers  of  the  name  would  have 
Droved  more  stimulating  reading  than  is  now  supplied. 
A  history  of  the  crowned  Stuarts  must  necessarily  be  to 
some  extent  an  abridgment  of  familiar  histories.  Nothing 
new  can  be  told  us  concerning  James  I.  or  James  IV.  of 
Scotland,  Mary  Stuart,  or  Charles  I.  Though  to  some 
extent  a  champion  of  the  Stuarts,  Mr.  Thornton  shows 
limself  a  moderate  man.  His  views,  however,  upon  a 
subject  such  as  the  wars  of  the  Commonwealth  are 
of  secondary  importance,  and  new  information  he  does 
not  pretend  to  supply.  His  book  is  not  very  satisfactory 
m  arrangement,  and  is  disfigured  by  errors,  some  of 
which  a  moderate  amount  of  care  would  have  prevented. 
A  delightful  feature  in  it  consists  of  the  portraits  with 
which  it  is  illustrated.  These  alone  are  bright  and  good 
enough  to  secure  for  the  volume  a  large  amount  of  popu- 
larity. 

The  True  Story  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  deposed  by 
Queen  Elizabeth.  With  fuller  Memoirs  of  its  last 
Survivors.  By  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Bridgett  and  the  late 
Rev.  T.  F.  Knox.  (Burns  &  Gates.) 
THE  greater  part  of  '  The  True  Story  of  the  Catholic 
Hierarchy  deposed  by  Queen  Elizabeth'  is  made  up  of 
the  reprint  of  two  biographical  memoirs  made  public 
many  years  ago,  viz.,  the  life  of  Watson,  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln, the  last  survivor  of  the  old  hierarchy  who  remained 
in  England,  and  the  life  of  Go! dwell.  Bishop  of  St.  Aeaph, 
the  only  bishop  who  escaped  abroad  without  previous 
imprisonment,  and  who  died  at  Rome  April  3,  15?5, 
about  six  months  after  Watson's  death  at  Wisbeach. 
The  former  of  these  memoirs  appeared  as  an  introduc- 
tion to  some  sermons  of  Bishop  Watson,  edited  by  Mr. 
Bridgett  in  1876,  and  the  latter  was  published  in  the 
Month  by  the  late  Dr.  Knox.  Both  were  valuable  con- 
tributions to  the  biographical  history  of  the  time,  con- 
taining many  facts  which  were  quite  new,  and  correcting 
some  constantly  repeated  errors. 

To  these  reprints  Mr.  Bridgett  now  prefixes  a  too  brief 
account  of  the  remaining  thirteen  of  the  Marian  bishops 
deprived  by  Elizabeth  in  1559.  His  object  is  to  combat 
the  "  misrepresentation  and  ignorance  "  of  historians  in 
regard  to  the  fate  of  the  deprived  bishops.  Protestant 
historians  have  dwelt,  rightly  enough,  on  the  significant 
fact  that  under  Elizabeth  "  there  were  no  retaliatory 
burnings,"  and  that,  moreover,  in  comparison  with  the 
hard  measures  dealt  out  to  the  seminarists  and  Jesuits  at 
a  later  period,  consequent  upon  the  Papal  and  Spanish 
provocations,  the  prelates  of  the  Marian  hierarchy 
were  treated  with  leniency  and  respect.  But  these  same 
historians  have,  on  the  other  hand,  unduly  minimized 
or  entirely  ignored  the  fact  that  all  the  deprived  bishops 
who  were  alive  in  the  summer  of  1£60 — except  Poole,  of 
Peterborough,  who  was  restricted  to  a  certain  district, 
and  Goldwell,  of  St.  Asaph,  who  had  escaped  abroad — 
were  subjected  to  an  imprisonment  in  the  Tower  or  the 
Fleet  for  at  least  from  three  to  four  years.  These  his- 
toiians  have,  furthermore,  been  proved  guilty  of  ex- 
aggerating the  comparative  comfort  or  convenience  of  a 
subsequent  confinement,  in  the  case  of  most  of  these 
prelates,  under  the  roof  of  an  Anglican  bishop.  The 
imprisonment  is  undeniable.  Even  Archbishop  Heath 
was  confined  in  the  Tower  for  more  than  three  years 
before  he  was  permitted  to  retire  to  his  own  bouse  at 
Chobham,  near  Windsor,  where  he  remained  undisturbed 
till  his  death  in  1579.  But  Mr.  Bridgett  has  hardly 
made  good  his  contention  that  the  prison  treatment  was 
rigorous  or  harsh.  He  emphasizes  his  supposition  that 
the  prisoners  were  deprived  of  books  and  means  of  study. 
But  how  comes  it  that  Nicolas  Harpefield,  who  was  not 
likely  to  be  treated  with  more  leniency  than  the  bishop*. 
was  able  to  write  a  bulky  controversial  work,  and  hold, 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  APRIL  26,  -90. 


as  that  work  proves,  considerable  communication  with 
friends  in  the  outer  world  1 

Mr.  Bridgett  has  done  a  useful  piece  of  work — which 
would  have  been  more  useful,  by  the  way,  if  it  had  an 
index— and  he  has  gathered  together  information  which 
cannot  be  ignored  by  future  historians  of  the  period. 
But  his  tone  is  not  commendable,  nor  is  be  entirely  free 
from  the  one-sidedness  which  he  so  severely  condemns  in 
others.  He  writes  as  if  abusive  language,  "paroxysms 
of  ribald  fury,"  and  suppression  of  the  truth  were  pecu- 
liar to  the  reformers.  There  were  no  stories  on  the 
Protestant  side  more  "  apocryphal "  than  the  Nag's 
Head  fiction  or  Sanders's  tale  of  Anne  Boleyn  being 
Henry's  own  daughter.  If  it  was  rude  of  Pilkington  to 
call  the  Papal  bishops  "  bite  eheep,"  it  was  foolish  of 
the  Douai  seminarists  to  retort  with  the  same  bad  pun 
as  a  tu  quoque  upon  Aylmer  or  Bancroft.  Mr.  Bridgett 
complains  of  Southey  for  saying  that  Bonner  was  so 
bated  that  he  did  rot  dare  to  show  himself  in  the  streets. 
In  a  note  he  confesses  that  Sanders  tells  the  same  tale ; 
but,  adds  Mr.  Bridgett,  with  amusing  naivete,  "  he  tells 
it  to  his  honour." 

In  re-editing  Dr.  Knox's  memoir  of  Goldwell  Mr. 
Bridgett  corrects  certain  unimportant  inaccuracies  of 
the  author.  But  why  does  he  leave  Dr.  Knox's  eulogies 
of  Goldwell's  zeal  and  heroism  in  setting  forth  from 
Rome  to  join  the  missionaries  in  England  in  1580  un- 
modified by  the  facts  since  brought  to  light  by  Dr.  KHOX 
himself  in  the  '  Letters  and  Memorials  of  Cardinal 
Allen  '  ?  In  the  memoir  it  was  suggested  that,  on  account 
of  Goldwell's  age,  and  an  attack  of  illness,  as  well  as  the 
preparations  made  in  England  to  seize  him,  "  prudence 
obliged  him  to  make  the  sacrifice  of  his  cherished 
desires,"  and  to  return  to  Rome.  We  now  know,  from 
the  correspondence  of  the  French  nuncio  and  the  Car- 
dinal of  Como  that  Goldwell's  pretences  were  "  frivolous," 
and  that  fear  alone  was  the  cause  of  big  abandoning  the 
enterprise  upon  which  the  Pope  had  sent  him.  The  editor 
should  surely  not  have  suppressed  this  interesting  indica- 
tion of  character  in  a  volume  specially  devoted  to  the  ex- 
posure of  similar  suppressions  made  by  the  opponents  of 
the  cause  which  he  advocates.  On  one  point  we  are  able 
to  give  Mr.  Bridgett  information.  He  writes  of  Cuth- 
bert  Scott,  of  Chester,  "he  died  some  time  in  1565,  but  I 
have  not  been  able  to  discover  the  exact  date."  The 
date  is  to  be  found  in  Molanus's  '  Historia  Lavaniensis.' 
The  bishop  died  at  Louvain  on  the  feast  of  St.  Denys, 
1564,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Friars  Minor. 

REPRIKTS  of  Philip  and  Grace  Wharton's  'Wits  and 
Beaux  of  Society '  and  '  Queens  of  Society  '  are  promised 
by  Messrs.  Jarvis  &  Son. 

DEATH  has  recently  removed  an  occasional  correspon^ 
dent  and  an  early  friend  of  'N.  &  Q,'  Mr.  William 
Matkell,  F.S.A.  The  son  of  a  solicitor  at  Shepton 
Mallet,  he  was  born  in  1814,  and  educated  at  University 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  in  1836.  Ordained 
priest  in  the  Church  of  England  in  1837,  he  became 
chaplain  to  Bishop  Phillpotts,  of  Exeter,  and  vicar  of  St. 
Marychurch.  In  1850,  in  consequence,  it  is  believed, 
of  the  decision  of  the  courts  in  the  Gorham  controversy, 
he  left  the  English  Church  for  the  Church  of  Rome, 
although  he  married,  and  remained  a  layman.  This  he 
explains  in  a  '  Letter  on  the  Infallibility  of  the  Pope,' 
addressed  to  the  editor  of  the  Dublin  Review,  and  pub- 
lished in  1871.  For  many  years  he  lived  a  somewhat 
secluded  life  at  Bude,  and  was  J.P.  for  the  county  of 
Cornwall.  While  yet  a  member  of  the  English  Church 
Mr.  Maskell  collected  an  extensive  library  of  theological 
and  liturgical  works,  many  of  them  unique.  His  volume 
on  ;  The  Ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,'  and 
his  'Monumenta  Ritualia  Eccle&iae  Anglicanse,'  first  pub- 


lished in  1844-7,  and  reissued  within  recent  years  with 
notes,  are  regarded  as  standard  works.  His  library  was 
sold  after  the  change  in  his  religious  opinions.  Many  of 
his  books  and  his  interesting  collection  of  ivories  are  in 
the  British  Museum.  Mr.  Maskell's  later  contributions 
to  literature  were  numerous  and  varied,  although  mostly 
of  a  lighter  character.  In  1872  he  published  a  little 
volume  entitled  'Odds  and  Ends,'  chiefly  relating  to 
Bude  Haven.  Mr.  Maskell  was  an  authority  on  mediaeval 
art,  and  edited  the  series  of  "South  Kensington  Art 
Handbooks,"  the  volume  on  '  Ivories  '  proceeding  entirely 
from  his  pen.  He  wrote  a  '  History  of  the  Martin  Mar- 
prelate  Controversy,'  in  which  he  accentuates  bis  con- 
viction that  the  Reformation  brought  many  evils  in  its 
train,  and  he  complains  of  the  "unlimited  toleration" 
of  modern  times.  Mr.  Maskell,  although  a  somewhat 
hard  bitter  in  controversy,  bore  the  character  of  a  genial 
and  kindly  man  in  private  life,  and  was  much  esteemed 
as  a  parish  clergyman. 

THE  death  of  Miss  Mary  Louisa  Boyle,  a  correspondent 
in  former  years  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  a  lady  well  known  in  the 
world  of  literature  and  art,  occurred  on  April  7,  in  her 
eightieth  year.  She  was  the  friend  of  Dickens  and 
Landor,  and  is  said  to  have  had  more  presentation  copies 
of  works  by  eminent  writers  than  any  one  in  England. 
One  of  her  poems,  'My  Father's  at  the  Helm,'  in  the 
'  Tribute,'  was  very  popular  in  its  day.  The  Laureate  thus 
refers  to  her  in  her  early  days  in  his  recently  published 
volume  '  Demeter,  and  other  Poems  ':  — 

When  this  bare  dome  bad  not  begun  to  gleam 

Thro'  youthful  curls, 
And  you  were  then  a  lover's  fairy  dream, 
His  girl  of  girls. 

THE  death  of  a  good  and  useful  man,  an  old  con- 
tributor, and  one  who  was  always  a  firm  supporter  of 
'N.  &  Q.,'  Henry  Campkin,  F.S.A.,  ought  not  to  be  un- 
noticed. Mr.  Campkin,  who  was  for  many  years  librarian 
of  the  Reform  Club,  and  resigned  the  position  in  1879 
after  a  severe  illness,  died  on  Sunday,  the  6th  inst.,  at 
112,  Torriano  Avenue,  Camden  Town,  in  his  seventy- 
fourth  year.  He  published  many  little  brochures,  and 
made  the  index  to  the  twenty-five  volumes  issued^  by 
the  Archaeological  Society  of  Sussex,  his  native  county. 
Many  members  of  the  Reform  Club  will  have  pleasant 
reminiscences  of  hia  courtesy  and  readiness  to  impart 
knowledge. 


to  Corrtrfpontttnt*. 

We  mu$t  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  T.  L.  ("  Dare  to  be  a  Daniel  ").—  This  is  the  title 
of  one  of  the  hymns  of  Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY 3,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N°  227. 
NOTES:— The  Hollands,  341  — Organ  Bibliography,  342  — 
Master  of  Oliphant— To  send  to  Jericho— The  Curtsey,  343— 
The  Journey  to  York— Showers  of  Blood— Dwale— Tennyson 
344  —  Plover  —  Browning's  '  Asolando '  —  Chair  —  English 
Psalter,  345— Walter  Family— Ironmonger,  346. 

QUERIES  :— Unpublished  Works  of  Victor  Hugo— Popular 
Plant-names— Second  Marriages— Source  of  Phrase  sought— 
Truncagium— War  Medal,  347— Picture  by  Van  der  Werden 
—Solitaire— Marco  Sadeler— Friend  of  Sydney  Smith— Bel- 
gian Stove — Source  of  Poem — Bibliography— English  Church 
Service  in  French,  348— Bridge  over  the  Thames — Mrs.  Ann 
Marshall— Rev.  Thos.  Ismay— Papal  Bull- Carey,  349. 

REPLIES: -Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice,  349— Pan 
tiles,  351— Cast  Linen,  352— The  Seven  Bishops,  353— James  : 
Jacob  —  Sense — Old  Jokes  in  New  Dress,  354— Bufalini— 
Kabobs,  355— The  Crown  of  Ireland— 'The  Hermit  Rat'— 
Verminous— P.  J.  de  Lontherbourg— R.  Clayton,  356— Anne 
Boleyn— El  Dorado— Town  Clerks,  357— Metrical  History  of 
England— Dean  Hook— Clephane— Court  Etiquette,  358— 
Jews'  Wedding-Ring  Finger,  359. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Dumon's'Le  Theatre  dePolyclete'— 
Lockhart's  '  Church  of  Scotland  in  the  Thirteenth  Century 
— Masson's  '  De  Quincey's  Collected  Writings.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  HOLLANDS. 
(See  7">  S.  viii.  486 ;  ix.  66, 138.) 
In  the  notices  of  this  family  which  have  appeared 
in  former  numbers  no  reference  has,  I  believe,  been 
made  to  the  Holland  monument  which  stands  near 
the  outside  of  the  tower  in  Chiswick  Church- 
yard. This  monument  was  moved  in  the  course 
of  the  recent  alterations,  and  does  not  now  stand 
exactly  over  the  vault  in  which  Charles  Holland 
the  actor  and  his  relatives  lie  buried.  On  the 
south  front  of  the  tomb  I  find  the  following  in- 
scription (given  by  Faulkner  correctly,  with  one 
slight  omission) : — 

"  In  a  vault  under  this  tomb  lietb  the  body  of  Mr. 
Charles  Holland,  late  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  of  whose 
character  and  abilities  David  Qarrick,  Esqre,  has  given 
testimony  on  a  monument  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
Chancel  of  the  Church  by  permission  of  His  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire." 

This  refers  to  the  well-known  mural  monument, 
surmounted  by  the  bust  of  the  deceased,  of  which 
the  inscription  is  also  correctly  given  in  Faulkner. 
The  same  monument  is  likewise  noticed  by  Petti- 
grew.  It  was  removed  at  the  late  rebuilding  of 
the  church  and  chancel,  and  is  now  to  be  found  on 
the  north  wall  of  the  inside  of  the  church  tower. 
As  for  the  Holland  tomb,  outside  the  church,  the 
date  of  the  erection  of  which  may  be  conjectured 
from£the  following  entry  in  the  church  register : 


"  1769,  Dec.  15.  Buried  :  Charles  Holland  in  a 
new  family  vt." — in  addition  to  the  inscription 
above  given  it  bears  on  the  north  side  an  inscrip- 
tion to  the  memory  of  three  members  of  the 
Holland  family.  On  the  west  side  we  find  the 
names  of  four  other  members  of  the  family,  with 
those  of  the  wives  of  two  of  them,  one  being 
Betsy,  wife  of  Thomas  Holland.  Finally,  the 
names  of  two  daughters  of  Joseph  Constantino 
Carpue,  the  eminent  surgeon,  who  married  Eliza- 
beth Holland,  are  inscribed  on  the  east  side. 

These  inscriptions  agree  in  every  particular  with 
an  account  of  the  Holland  family  furnished  me 
by  a  gentleman  resident  in  Chiswick,  Mr.  H.  W. 
Sich,  of  the  Mall,  to  whom  I  applied  for  informa- 
tion respecting  them.  Mr.  Sich  replies  to  my  letter 
of  inquiry  as  follows : — 

The  Mall,  Chiswick,  Feb.  27, 1890. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  would  have  replied  before  to  your  in- 
quiry respecting  the  Holland  family,  but  had  to  look  up 
a  few  dates  and  particular?,  so  as  to  give  you  as  correct 
an  account  of  them  as  I  could.  What  I  remember,  and 
have  gathered  about  them,  is  as  follows : — 

John  Holland,  who  was  a  baker  at  Chiswick,  was  born 
in  1697,  and  died  in  1764.  His  wife,  Sarah  Holland, 
died  in  1778.  They  had  three  sons— John,  Thomas,  and 
Charles. 

John  died  in  March,  1789, 1  believe  unmarried. 

Thomas  was  born  in  1725,  and  died  in  1793. 

Charles  was  born  iu  1733.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a 
turpentine  merchant,  and  served  his  time ;  but  he  had 
a  strong  bias  towards  the  stage,  had  a  good  appearance 
and  voice,  and  was  fortunate  enough  to  have  Garrick  for 
his  friend,  who  introduced  him  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
where  he  made  his  first  appearance  in  1754.  He  seems 
to  have  been  very  successful,  but  died  early,  viz.,  in 
1769.  Garrick  wrote  his  epitaph  as  it  appears  on  tha 
monument  in  Chiswick  Church;  and  his  funeral  was 
attended  by  the  principal  actors  of  the  day.  I  believe 
he  was  never  married. 

Thomas  married  Sarah ,  who  died  in  1795.    They 

had  three  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Charles  Holland,  son  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Holland, 
was  born  in  1768.  He,  like  his  uncle,  became  an  actor 
at  Drury  Lane,  and  perhaps  elsewhere.  Probably  he 
performed  about  the  period  you  mention,  or  perhaps  a 
little  earlier.  He  died  in  1849.  I  remember  him  very 
well.  He  was  a  fine-looking  man,  with,  I  should  think, 
a  powerful  voice.  He  married,  but  had  no  children. 

Thomas,  the  second  son,  became  a  wine  merchant. 
He  died  unmarried  in  1841.  John  Henry  Holland,  the 
youngest  son,  was  born  in  1775.  He  went  into  the  army, 
fought  in  the  American  war  of  1812-14,  where  he  was 
aide-de-camp  to  General  Rial).  He  also  fought  a  duel 
on  his  own  account  on  Wimbledon  Common.  He  was 
For  some  time  in  the  Mauritius,  and  retired  from  the 
army  about  1816  or  1817  with  the  rank  of  major.  He 
was  never  married,  and  died  in  1865,  at  the  age  of  90. 

Elizabeth,  the  daughter,  was  born  in  1771.  She 
married  Mr.  Carpue,  the  eminent  surgeon.  They  had 
one  eon,  who  died  in  his  infancy,  and  six  daughters, 
none  of  whom  were  married.  The  eldest  daughter  died 
in  1824,  the  second  in  1841,  and  the  laet,  Emma  Carpue, 
died  about  two  years  ago.  The  family  is  now,  1  believe, 
extinct.  The  above  account  is,  I  think,  pretty  correct. 
My  family  for  three  generations  knew  them  well. 

Yours  very  truly, 
The  Rev.  S.  Arnott.  H.  W.  SICH. 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90. 


I  may  take  this  opportunity  of  mentioning  that 
some  of  the  monuments  have  been  removed  from 
the  interior  of  Chiswick  Church,  and  are  now  to 
be  found  on  the  south  wall  of  the  churchyard.  I 
am  informed  that  the  row  of  monumental  stones 
now  affixed  to  the  south  wall,  one  of  which  belongs 
to  the  records  of  the  Gary  family,  were  formerly 
inside  the  building.  H.  F.  Gary,  the  translator 
of  Dante,  lived  for  a  short  time,  according  to  the 
memoir  by  his  son,  at  Hogarth  House,  from 
which  place,  I  presume,  he  wrote  the  letters  dated 
Chiswick  which  appear  at  the  end  of  the  first 
volume.  SAMUEL  ARNOTT. 

The  Vicarage,  Gunnersbury,  ChUwick. 


ORGAN  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
(Continued  from  p.  284.) 

Edwards  (C.  A.).  Organs  and  Organ  building.  London, 
1881.  8vo. 

Eichler  (C.).  Die  Orgel  ihre  Beschreibung,  Behand- 
lung  u.  Geschichte.  Stuttgart,  1858.  8vo. 

Engel  (D.  H.).  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  des  Orgel- 
bauwesens.  Erfurt,  1855.  8vo. 

Exposition  Universelle,  1867.  Rapports  adresses  &  la 
Commission  d' Encouragement  par  Jes  Delegations  des 
Facteurs  de  Pianinos,  Accordions,  et  Orgues,  &c.  Paris, 
1867.  8vo. 

Fabricius  (W.).  Unterricht,  wie  man  ein  neues  Orgel- 
werk,  ob  es  gut  und  bestandig  sei ;  nach  alien  stucken, 
in-  und  auswendig  exarniniren  und  eowiel  als  mdglich 
probiren  soil.  Frankfurt,  1756.  8vo. 

Fage  (A.  de  la).  Bericht  an  die  Geselhchaft  der  freien 
Kiinnte.  Paris,  1845.  8vo. 

Fage  (Juste  A.  L.  de  la).  Orgue  de  1'Eglise  Royale 
de  St.  Denis.  Rapport.  Paris,  1846.  8vo. 

Fage  (A.  de  la).  Inauguration  solemnelle  des  grandes 
Orgues  places  par  Merklin,  Scbiitze  &  Comp.  dans  la 
Cathedrale  de  Murcie.  Bruxelles,  1859.  SYO. 

Faulkner  (T.).  The  Organbuilder's  Assistant;  or, 
detailed  designs  for  church  and  chamber  organs  in  the 
Gothic  and  Grecian  styles.  Second  edition.  London, 
1838.  8vo. 

Ferroni  (Pietro).  Memoria  Bull'  uso  della  Logistica 
r.ella  construzione  degli  Organi  e  de  Cembali.  Modena, 
1804.  8vo. 

Fetis.  Rapport  sur  la  fabrication  des  instruments  de 
musique.  Paris.  1856.  4to. 

Fetis  (M.).  Instruments  de  musique.  Extraits  des 
Rapports  du  Jury  International.  Exposition  Univer- 
selle, 1867.  Paris,  1868.  8vo. 

Fischer  (J.  W.).  Gesehichto  u.  Bescbreibung  der 
grossen  Orgel  in  der  Haupt  u.  Pfarrkirche  zu  St.  Maria- 
Magdalena  in  Breslau.  Breslau,  1821.  8vo. 

Fischer  (E.  S.).  Die  Pflege  der  Orgel.  Glogau,  1859. 
8vo. 

Flottwell  (C.).  EinwohlgeriihmtesOrgelwerk.  Konigs- 
berg,  1721.  4to. 

Forchhammer  (Th.)  und  Kotbe  (B.).  Fiihrer  durch 
die  Orgel-Litteratur.  Leipzig,  1890.  12mo. 

Forckel  (J.  N.).  Allgemeine  Geschichte  der  Musik. 
2  vols.  Leipzig,  1788-1801.  4to. 

Forner  (C.).  Vollkommener  Bericht  wie  eine  Orge' 
aus  wahrem  Grunde  der  Natur  in  alien  ibren  Stucken 
nach  Amveisung  der  mathematischen  wissenschaften 
sollte  gemacht.  1684. 

Fritzen  (B.).  Anweisung  wie  man  Klaviere,  Clavecius 
und  Orgeln  nach  einer  mechanischcr  Art  in  alien  zwblf 


'b'nen  gleich  rein  stimmen  kbnne,  &c.    2ta.  Auf.    Leip- 
ig,  1757.    4to. 

Gartner  (J.).    Kurze  Belehrung  uber  die  neuere  Ein- 
ichtung  der  Orgeln  und  die  Art,  sol  be  in  gutem  Zus- 
tande  zu  erhalten.    Prag,  1832.    8vo. 
Ditto.    3te  Auf.    Prag,  1855.    8vo. 

Gerhardt  (R.).  Die  Rohrfliite,  ein  Pfeifen  register  der 
Orgel.  Dresden,  1884.  8vo. 

Geneve  (Notice  sur  le  grand  Orgue  de  la  Cathedrale  de 
Saint- Pierre  a)  constant  par  Mercklin.  Paris,  1867.  8vo. 

Girod  (S.  J.).  Connaissance  Pratique  de  la  Facture 
des  Grandes  Orgues.  2e  edit.  Paris. 

Grassner  (A.).  Hilfabuch  fiir  den  im  Semniar  zu 
erteilen  den  Unterricht  uber  Bau  und  Pflege  der  Orgel. 
Leipzig,  1877.  8vo. 

Gray  &  Davidson.  A  description  of  the  Grand  Organ 
m  the  Town  Hall,  Leeds,  built  by  Messrs.  Gray  &  David- 
eon.  London,  1870.  8vo. 

Haas  (F.).  Anleitung  liber  Scheibler'e  Musikalischa 
und  Physikalische  Tonmessung.  Erfurt,  1886.  8vo. 

Hales  (J.).  Guide  to  the  Purchase  of  an  Organ. 
London,  n.d.  8vo. 

Halle.  Der  Orgelbauer  [aus  Hallen's  Werkstate  d«r 
Kiinste]. 

Halle.  Die  Kunst  ties  Orgelbauea.  Brandenburg. 
1789.  4to. 

Hamel  (M.).  Nouveau  Manuel  complet  du  Facteur 
d'Orgues,  ou  traite  theorique  et  pratique  de  1'art  de  con- 
struiro  lea  orgue.  4  vols.  Paris,  1849.  12mo. 

Hamilton.  Catechism  of  the  Organ.  London,  1865. 
12mo. 

Havingba  (G.).  Oorsprung  en  Voortgang  der  Orgeln. 
L'Alkmaar,  1727.  4to. 

Heinrich  (J.  G.).  Orgelbau  Denkschrift,  oder  der 
erfahrene  Orgelbau  Revisor.  Weimar,  1877.  8vo. 

Heinrich  (J.  G.).  Der  accentuirend  rythmische 
choral.  Glogau,  1861.  8vo. 

Helmholtz  (F.  H.  L.).  On  the  sensations  of  Tone,  as 
a  Physiological  basis  for  the  Theory  of  Music.  Second 
edition,  by  A.  J.  Ellis.  London,  1885.  8vo. 

Henrich  (J.  G.).  Orgellehre,  Strukture  u.  Erhaltung 
der  Orgel.  Glogau,  1861.  8vo. 

Het  Orgel.  Monatsschrift  fiir  Organisten,  unter  Re- 
daktion  von  M.  H.  van't  Krujs  [Corn.  Immig,  Heraus- 
geber]. 

Hill  (A.  G.).  Organ  Cases  and  Organs  of  the  Middle 
Ages  and  Renaissance.  London,  1883.  4to. 

Hipkins  (A.  J.).  Musical  Instruments,  Historic,  Rare, 
and  Unique.  Illust.  by  fifty  plates  in  colours.  Edin- 
burgh, 1887.  4to. 

Hopkins  and  Rimbault.  The  Organ,  its  History  and 
Construction.  Third  edition.  London,  1877.  8vo. 

Hoppii  (Rectoris).  Ruppiniache  Merckwiirdigkeiten. 
Neu-Ruppin.  1641.  4to. — Pp.  6-7,  description  of  the 
Neu-Ruppin  organ,  built  in  1552. 

Immerthal  (H.).  Beschreibung  der  grossen  Orgel  in 
der  St.  Marienkirche  zu  Liibeck.  Erfurt,  1859.  8vo. 

Instrumentenbau  (Zeitschrift  fiir).  Herausgeber  Paul 
de  Wit.  Leipzig.  4to. 

Jepkens  (A.).  Die  neue  Orgel  in  der  Katholische 
Pfarrkirche  zu  Eampen  am  Niederrheim.  Koln,  1876. 
8vo. 

Kirschneri  (Athanasii).  Phonurgia  Nova,  sine  con- 
jugium  mechanico-physicium  artis  et  naturel  para 
nympha.  1673. 

Kirschneri  (A.  F.).  Jesu  presbyter  Musurgia  univer- 
salis.  1650. 

Kittel  (J.  C.).  Der  angehende  praktische  Organist 
od.  Anweisung  z.  zweckm.  Gebrauch  d.  Orgel  in  Bei- 
apielen.  3  Thle.  in  1  Bd.  Erfurt,  1808.  4to. 

Klipstein  (G.  G.).  Rat  und  Hilfsbuch  fiir  Organisten 
und  solche  die  es  werden  wollen.  Breslau,  1826.  8vo. 


7*  8.  IX.  MAT  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


Kloss  (J.  P.).  Die  neue  Orgel  zu  Maria  Treu  in 
Wien,  gebaut  von  Karl  P.  F.  Bucklow.  Wien,  1853.  8vo. 

Kbckert  (A.).  Die  Orgel,  ihre  Struktur  und  Pflege. 
Naumburg  a.  S.,  1875.  12mo. 

Kothe  (B.).  Kleine  Orgelbaulehre  zum  Gebrauch  in 
Lehrer-Semmarien  und  Organistenschulen.  3te  Auf. 
Leipzig,  1883.  8  TO. 

Kothe  (B.).  Die  Orgel  u.  ihr  Bau  (4te  Auf.  von  J. 
Seidel's  Gleichnamigem  Werke).  Leipzig,  1887.  8vo. 

Kothe  (B.)  und  Forchhammer  (Th.).  Fubrer  durch 
die  gesammte  Orgel-Litteratur.  Leipzig,  1890.  12mo. 

Kuecht  (J.  H.).  Volls'andige  Orgelschule  fiir  An- 
fanger  und  Geiibtere.  1795. 

Kiintze  (C.).  Die  Orgel  und  ihr  Bau.  3te  Auf.  Leip- 
zig, 1875.  8vo. 

Kusck  (N.  A.).  Disposition  der  merkwaardigste  Kerk- 
orgeln. 

Kiitzing  (C.).  Theoret.-praktisches  Handbuch  dar 
Orgelbaukunst.  Bern,  1836.  8vo. 

CARL  A.  THIMM,  F.K.G.S. 

24,  Brook  Street,  W. 

( To  be  continued.) 


MASTER  OF  OLIPHANT  AND  MASTER  OF  MOR- 
TON.— In  the  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers]  relating 
to  Scotland' (1509-1603)  the  following  entry  occurs 
under  the  year  1582  (December  ?)  : — 

"  Petition  of  Robert  Olipbant  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
praying  her  assistance  towards  an  expedition  undertaken 
by  himself  and  others  for  the  relief  of  the  Master  of  Oli- 
phant  and  Master  of  Morton,  reported  to  have  been  made 
slaves  by  the  Turks  and  to  be  detained  in  captivity  in 
the  town  of  Algiers  on  the  coast  of  Barbary. ' — Vol.  i. 
p.  431. 

In  Sir  Robert  Douglas's  'Peerage  of  Scotland' 
(Wood's  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  334)  the  followingjoccurs:  — 
"  Lawrence,  Master  of  Oliphant,  the  eldest  son,  joined 
the  Kuthven  conspirators  in  1582,  and  was  concerned 
along  with  his  brother-in-law,  the  Master  of  Morton,  in 
cutting  off  four  loads  of  spears  carrying  from  Perth  to 
Stirling,  thinking  they  had  been  Lord  Hamilton's,  when 
indeed  they  were  tbe  King's.  They  therefore  judged  it 
proper  to  leave  the  kingdom  and  go  abroad,  but 
perished  in  their  passage  in  March,  1584." 

Calderwood  says  : — 

"  They  were  never  seen  again,  they  nor  ship  nor  any 
belonging  thereunto.  The  manner  is  uncertain,  but  the 
most  common  report  was  that  being  invaded  by  Hol- 
landers or  Flusingera  and  fighting  valiantly  slew  one  of 
the  principal  of  their  number :  in  revenge  wherof  they 
were  all  sunk ;  or  as  others  report,  after  they  bad  sur- 
rendered they  were  hanged  upon  the  mast  of  the  ship. 
They  were  two  youths  of  great  expectations." — 'Hist.,' 
iv.  46. 

Robert  Douglas,  above  referred  to  as  Master  of 
Morton,  never  attained  that  rank,  his  father,  Sir 
William  Douglas  of  Lochleven,  not  succeeding  to 
the  title  of  Morton  till  the  death  of  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Angus  and  Morton,  in  1588.  It  is  strange 
that  in  an  official  document  of  1582  he  should 
have  been  styled  Master  of  Morton.  It  is  also 
strange  that  Douglas  makes  no  reference  to  this 
reported  captivity  of  the  two  young  men  in  1582. 
At  p.  820  of  the  '  Calendar  '  a  letter  from  George 
Nicolson  to  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  of  Feb.  1, 1603,  men- 
tions "  the  Master  of  Oliphant  slain";  of  this  occur- 


rence also  no  mention  is  made  in  Douglas.  Perhaps 
a  reference  to  the  documents  of  which  abstracts  are 
given  in  the  '  Calendar '  may  throw  some  light. 
Both  the  "  Masters  "  mentioned  in  the  first  extract 
left  sons,  who  succeeded  their  grandfathers  as 
seventh  Earl  of  Morton  and  fifth  Lord  Oliphant 
respectively.  SIGMA. 

To  SEND  TO  JERICHO. — I  have  never  seen  a 
really  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  phrase,  though 
Nares  seems  to  have  understood  it  rightly,  judging 
from  his  'Glossary,'  s.v.  "Jericho."  The  allusion 
is,  as  might  be  expected,  scriptural.  The  par- 
ticular story  intended  will  be  found  twice  over, 
viz.,  in  2  Sum.  x.  5  and  1  Chron.  x.  5. 

When  David's  servants  had  half  their  beards 
cut  off,  and  were  not  presentable  at  court,  the 
king  advised  them  to  "  tarry  at  Jericho  till  their 
beards  were  grown."  Hence  it  will  be  seen  that 
to  "  tarry  at  Jericho  "  meant,  jocularly,  to  live  in 
retirement,  as  being  not  presentable.  The  phrase 
could  be  used,  with  particular  sarcasm,  with  refer- 
ence to  such  young  men  as  had  not  yet  been 
endowed  naturally  with  such  ornaments  ;  and,  in 
their  case,  they  would  have  to  wait  some  time 
before  their  beards  could  suggest  their  wisdom. 

That  this  joke  was  really  current  is  clear  from 
the  example  which  Nares  cites  from  Heywood's 
'  Hierarchic,'  bk.  iv.  p.  208:— 

Who  would  to  curbe  such  insolence,  I  know, 

Bid  such  young  boyes  to  stay  in  Jericho 

Until  their  beards  were  growne,  their  wits  more  staid 

But  it  is  remarkable  that  Nares  does  not  seem  to 
have  noticed  the  above  text  as  being  the  obvious 
source  of  the  phrase.  We  have  thus  clear  evidence 
that  the  original  phrase  was  used  of  bidding 
young  men  to  "  tarry  in  Jericho,"  or  to  "stay  in 
Jericho."  The  transition  from  this  to  "  sending 
to  Jericho "  was  easy  enough.  We  also  see  that 
the  original  phrase  really  meant  "  Wait  till  your 
beard  is  grown,"  i.e.,  wait  till  your  wits  are  more 
staid  or  stronger  ;  and  this  was  satirically  equiva- 
lent to  saying  that  the  party  addressed  was  too 
young  or  too  inexperienced  to  give  advice.  Thus 
the  original  saying  insinuated  a  charge  of  in- 
experience ;  and  a  sending  to  Jericho  was  equi- 
valent to  making  such  a  charge.  The  person  sent 
was  deemed  not  good  enough  for  the  rest  of  the 
company.  And  this  explains  the  whole  matter. 

There  are  other  current  suggestions,  but  none 
of  them  rests  on  any  evidence.  I  hope  that,  now 
that  I  have  pointed  out  the  allusion  quite  clearly, 
we  need  not  be  further  troubled  with  their  in- 
genuity. I  quite  endorse  the  observation  in  Nares, 
that  his  quotation  "  explains  the  common  phrase 
of  wishing  a  person  at  Jericho."  All  that  I  have 
added  is  a  note  of  the  source  of  that  quotation. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  CURTSEY. — Not  only  do  fashions  change, 
but  manners  and  customs  also.  As  an  instance  of 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90. 


this  it  is  worth  observing  that  the  old  and  obsolete 
cnrtsey  is  now  coming  in  vogue  again  in  the  upper 
circles,  and  is  expected  to  reassume  its  reign.  This 
is  worth  noting  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and 
no  doubt  many  of  its  fair  correspondents  will  be 
able  to  give  instances  of  the  curtsey  first  being 
used  by  ladies,  and  then  of  its  falling  into  disuse. 
Perhaps  it  may  be  derived  from  "courtesy,"  and 
was  once  so  spelt. 

In  the  account  of  the  dinner  at  Monkbarns  in 
the  'Antiquary,'  the  probable  date  of  which  is 
1794,  when  Lovel  has  paid  his  respects  to  the 
ladies  he  is  answered  by  the  elder  one,  Miss  Gri- 
selda  Oldbuck,  with  the  prolonged  courtesy  (sic) 
of  1760,  and  by  the  younger  one,  Miss  Maclntyre, 
"with  a  more  modern  reverence"  (chap.  vi.).  In 
the  old  song  'The  Laird  of  Cockpen,'  by  Lady 
Nairne,  it  is  said  : — 

An'  when  she  cam'  ben  lie  bowed  fu'  low, 
An'  what  was  his  errand  he  soon  let  her  know; 
Amazed  was  the  laird  when  the  lady  said  "  Na," 
And  wi'  a  laigh  curtsie  she  turned  awa'. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that  an  instance  is  also 
given  in  this  stanza  of  the  use  of  the  Scottish  term 
"  ben  "  (see  7th  S.  viii.  425,  515  ;  ix.  57,  95).  In 
the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield '  it  is  said  : — 

"The  Squire  would  sometimes  fall  asleep  in  the 
moat  pathetic  parts  of  my  sermon,  or  hia  lady  return 
my  wife's  civilities  at  church  with  a  mutilated  cour- 
tesy [«'c]." — Chap.  i. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  JOURNEY  TO  YORK. — In  a  book  published 
fifty-five  years  ago,  entitled '  Domestic  Life  in  Eng- 
land,' the  author  gives  a  copy  of  a  card  which  is,  I 
believe,  still  preserved  in  the  bar  of  the  inn  to 
which  it  refers,  and  which  runs  thus  : — 

"  York  Four  days  Coach  begins  18th  April,  1703.  All 
that  are  desirous  to  pass  from  London  to  .York,  or  from 
York  to  London,  or  any  other  place  on  that  road,  let 
them  repair  to  the  Black  Swan  in  Holbourne  in  London, 
and  to  the  Black  Swan  in  Coney  Street,  York,  at  each 
which  places  they  may  be  received  in  a  Stage-Coach 
Every  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday — which  performs 
the  journey  in  four  days — if  God  permit  1  " 

The  writer  of  the  book  then  adds  : — 

"  The  best  note  upon  this  fact  is  that  the  same  journey 
is  now  performed  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours !  " 

In  this  year  of  grace  1890  we  are  able  to  record 
that  the  distance  between  London  and  York  can 
be  covered  in  four  hours.  Fifty  years  hence  in 
how  short  a  time  will  it  be  recorded  that  the 
journey  can  be  performed  ?  J.  N.  B. 

110,  Haverstock  Hill,  N.W. 

SHOWERS  OF  BLOOD. — We  are  too  often  inclined 
to  believe  that  the  strange  things  recorded  in  medi- 
aeval chronicles  and  other  old  books  are  pure  fic- 
tion. Showers  of  blood  I  have  heard  laughed  at 
many  a  time,  on  the  ground  that  such  things  are 
impossible,  though  we  have  records  of  them  over 


and  over  again.  See  Gentkman's  Magazine,  1853, 
vol.  i.  p.  512;  'Saxon  Chronicle,'  translation, 
Rolls  Series,  pp.  202,  203,  206  ;  Richer,  '  Hist,  of 
Royal  Genealogy  of  Spain,'  p.  146  ;  C.  F.  Holder, 
'  Living  Lights,'  pp.  153,  154. 

The  following  cutting  from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of 
February  5  testifies  to  a  recent  occurrence  of  this 
phenomenon  : — 

"  The  captain  of  the  steamer  Queensmore,  which  has 
arrived  at  Baltimore,  reports  that  when  off  the  coast  of 
Newfoundland  there  was  a  remarkable  rain  storm, 
the  drops  being  of  a  blood-red  colour.  The  water,  he 
states,  soon  dried  on  the  deck,  leaving  a  deposit  of  what 
appeared  to  be  dust." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

DWALB. — In  the  glossary  to  the  Aldine  edi- 
tion of  Chaucer  "  dwale  "  is  defined  as  hemlock  ; 
in  Nares  and  in  most  dictionaries  it  is  given  as  a 
name  for  the  deadly  nightshade,  to  which  Ogilvie 
add?,  "or  a  sleepy  potion."  Halliwell  says : — 

"  There  was  a  sleeping  potion  so  called  made  of  hem- 
lock and  other  materials,  which  ia  alluded  to  by  Chaucer, 
and  was  given  formerly  to  patients  on  whom  surgical 
operations  were  to  be  performed." 

He  does  not  say  where  the  recipe  for  this  draught 
may  be  found,  but  Dr.  Murray  when  he  comes  to 
the  word  may  be  glad  of  a  handy  reference  to  it, 
and  I  therefore  copy  here  a  formula  given  in  a  MS. 
medical  work  in  my  possession,  the  date  of  which 
I  take  to  be  early  in  the  sixteenth  century  at 
latest.  This,  however,  is  pure  conjecture,  and  I  am 
not  sufficiently  versed  in  such  matters  to  speak  with 
authority : — 

"  ffor  to  make  a  drynke  that  is  called  dwale  y'  will 
make  a  man  to  slepe  whyl  he  is  kerven. 

"  Take  thre  sponful  of  the  galle  of  a  barwe  swyne.  &  for 
a  woman  of  a  yilte  &  iij  sponful  of  hemlok  iuse.  &  iij 
sponful  of  the  iuse  of  the  wyld  nepe.  &  as  myche  of  the 
iuee  letuse.  &  as  meche  of  ye  iuse  of  popy.  &  asmech  of 
the  iuse  of  henbane.  &  thre  sponful  of  eysil.  &  medle 
hem  wele  to  gedre  &  boile  hem  a  lytyl.  &  do  it  in  a  glasen 
vessel  wele  stopped.  &  do  thre  sponful  yre  of.  to  a  potelle 
of  wyne  medyle  wele  to  gedre  whan  it  shalbe  noted  (1). 
&  lete  hym  y*  shalbe  kerven  sit  a  yen  a  good  fyre.  & 
make  hym  for  to  drynk  yw  of  til  he  falle  on  slepe.  &  then 
may  thou  safly  kerve  hym.  ^[.  flfor  to  make  hym  wake 
a  yeyn  take  vynegre  &  salte.  &  wash  hys  temples  &  hys 
Landes.  &  he  shal  wake  a  none." 

0.  0.  B. 

['  The  Dwale  Bluth '  is  the  title  of  a  story  by  the  late 
Oliver  Madox  Brown.] 

TENNYSON.  (See  7th  S.  ix.  193.)— The  question 
asked  under  the  heading  of  '  Provincial  Publish- 
ing '  seems  to  throw  some  doubt  on  my  statement 
about  Tennyson's  first  book  ;  but  it  is  quite  right. 
That  Jacksons  "  had  the  judgment  to  give  101.  for 
the  copyright"  is  quite  correct;  and  that  the 
"  Two  Brothers  "  ultimately  received  201.,  as  stated 
in  '  In  Tennyson  Land,'  is,  I  believe,  also  quite 
correct.  I  am  content  to  take  the  word  of  the 
present  possessor  of  the  original  MSS.  I  have  no 


7th  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


acquaintance  with  him,  and  when  he  made  a  state- 
ment, without  showing  the  documents,  to  a  friend 
of  mine,  who  does  know  him,  and  who  called  upon 
him  at  my  request,  of  course  it  never  entered  the 
mind  of  my  friend  to  ask  that  he  might  see  the 
papers  for  himself,  to  be  quite  sure  there  was  no 
mistake.  To  be  candid,  I  had  never  heard  before 
of  the  second  10Z.  I  only  mentioned  the  purchase 
to  show  the  enterprise  and  "judgment"  of  the 
country  printers.  But  there  would  be  no  "judg- 
ment "  (providence  or  speculation)  in  giving  another 
101.  after  the  book  had  proved  a  success.  Pro- 
bably most  of  Jackson's  neighbours  would  consider 
it  a  great  want  of  judgment  to  give  twice  as  much 
as  was  bargained  for  to  two  youths  so  well  con- 
nected. E.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnebire. 

PLOVER  :  PEEWIT  :  LAPWING. — The  peewit  is 
singular,  not  only  among  birds,  but  among  animals 
(I  almost  think  among  things),  as  being  the  pos- 
sessor of  three  familiar  English  names,  no  one  of 
them  being  distinctly  provincial,  vulgar,  old- 
fashioned,  or  otherwise  peculiar.  Of  the  three,  the 
onomatopoeic  peewit  (or  pewit,  or  pewet)—  Lowland 
Scotch  peeweip,  Dutch  kievit,  German  Kiebiiz, 
French  dix-huit— is  perhaps  the  most  widespread. 
Our  "  purveyors  of  poultry,"  however,  label  the 
eggs  of  the  bird  "  plovers'  eggs  ";  rarely  "  peewits'," 
never,  I  think,  "  lapwings'.1'  That  in  popular  par- 
lance the  three  names  are  synonymous  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  a  letter  of  April  1  to  the  Daily 
Telegraph  serves  to  show  : — 

" '  Plovers'  eggs  are  in.'  Such  was  the  joyous  cry  of 
the  gourmet  aa  he  gazed  into  the  shop-fronts  of  the 
West  End  poulterers'  at  the  end  of  last  week.  Never- 
theless, the  epicure  of  moderate  means  must  have  fore- 
gone sundry  pleasures  in  order  to  satisfy  his  craving,  for 
on  Friday  the  precious  delicacies  provided  by  the  peewit 
were  two  shillings  apiece,  though  on  Saturday  they  were 
quoted  at  half  that  amount.  But  even  these  high  prices 
could  scarcely  hare  excused  the  remark  of  a  well-known 
Irish  lady,  celebrated  for  her  fine  breeds  of  poultry. 
'  Henceforth,'  she  announced  to  an  assemblage  of  friends, 
'  I  intend  to  give  up  Cochins  and  Spanish,  and  take  to 
lapwings.  I  've  just  written  to  my  poultry-keeper  and 
told  him  to  stock  the  yard  at  once.' " 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

BROWNING'S  'ASOLANDO.' — It  was  pointed  out 
by  Mr.  Joaiah  Gilbert,  in  the  Athenceum  for 
Jan.  11,  that  the  poem  entitled  '  Rephan '  in 
'  Asolando '  was  probably  suggested  by  a  story  by 
Jane  Taylor  of  Ongar,  called  '  How  it  Strikes  a 
Stranger,'  and  that  the  attribution  of  its  origin  to 
Jane  Taylor  of  Norwich  was  an  oversight.  This 
was  admitted  in  the  following  number  of  the 
Athenceum  (Jan.  18,  p.  87),  and  it  was  added  that 
the  error  would  be  corrected  in  future  editions. 
As  a  matter  of  bibliographical  curiosity,  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  in  what  edition  the  correction 
was  first  made.  No  book  in  recent  times  appears 


to  have  had  so  rapid  a  sale,  or  to  have  risen  so 
quickly  in  value,  as  '  Asolando.'  It  ran  through 
seven  editions  in  as  many  weeks,  and  a  month 
after  its  appearance  at  the  price  of  5s.  I  saw  a 
copy  of  the  first  edition  advertised  in  a  bookseller's 
catalogue  at  22s.  6d.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

THE  SENSE  OF  "CHAIR"  IN  CORIOLANUS. — In 
the  well-known  passage  in '  Coriolanus,'  IV.  vii.  52, 
over  which  many  have  stumbled,  the  whole  sense 
comes  out  at  once  by  simply  calling  to  mind  that 
chair,  in  Tudor  English,  was  sometimes  used  in 
the  sense  of  "pulpit."  Milton  has  it  so;  see 
"  Chair  "  in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  sect.  5. 
Ootgrave  has,  "  Chaire,  f.  a  Chair  ;  also  a  pulpit 
for  a  Preacher."  And  in  modern  French  it  still 
has  this  sense,  as  distinct  from  its  doublet  chaise. 
And  this  is  the  solution  of  the  whole  matter. 

The  idea  might  have  been  picked  up  in  any 
church,  for,  indeed,  the  pulpit  is  commonly  more 
"evident,"  i.e.,  conspicuous,  than  any  of  the  fine 
tombs  in  the  choir.  The  general  sense  is  just  this : 
"Power,  however  commendable  it  may  seem  to 
itself,  can  find  no  tomb  so  conspicuous,  no  tomb 
so  obvious,  as  when  it  chooses  for  itself  a  pulpit 
whence  to  declaim  its  own  praises."  This  agrees 
very  nearly  with  the  explanation  in  the  note  to 
the  Clarendon  Press  edition  ;  but  it  seems  to  me 
to  be  more  emphatic  and  picturesque  to  explain 
the  word  as  "  pulpit "  than  merely  as  "  orator's 
chair."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ENGLISH  PSALTER. — I  have  lately  become  pos- 
sessed of  a  Psalterium  with  the  usual  kalendar, 
prayers,  and  litany,  written  in  England  (London) 
in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  has  several  points  of 
interest.  In  the  kalendar — which  contains,  among 
other  English  saints'  names,  that  of  St.  Erkenwald, 
April  30 — are  many  entries  of  births,  deaths,  and 
marriages.  The  earliest  is,  "  Obitus  Radulphi 
Silkeston  A°  1434";  the  next  is,  "Obitus  Will. 
Derby  De  Rading  A°  1437."  There  are  several 
entries  relating  to  this  family,  e.g.,  "Obitas 
Joh'is  Derby  Alderman  A°  1481."  Other  names 
are  Welles,  Odyham,  Nankelly  (1441),  Herris.  On 
March  4,  1514,  is  the  following  entry  :— 

Obitus  Mari  Oddyam  in  A°  1514. 

Obitus  Elizabeth  Wells  in  AO  1514. 

Obitus  Johanna  Wells  in  AO  1514. 

And  all  thyes  thre  lyes  in  von  p[lace]  at  Saynt 
Chrystoffer's  Churche  at  the  Stocks. 
On  September  18  we  have,  "Obitus  Elizabethe 
Odyham  and  lyethe  in  Seynte  Botell  Churchyard 
be  the  crosse  the  thursday  the  xviii  day  of  Septem- 
ber A°  1505."  Several  entries  point  to  the  book 
having  belonged  to  one  or  more  of  these  families, 
such  as,  "  Obitus  uxor  mea  [sic],"  "  Obitus  Mar- 
gareta  uxor  mea  a°  1511."  On  the  last  fly-leaf  but 
one  is  a  full  entry  of  the  battles  of  the  Wars  of  the 
Roses,  and  on  the  last  the  following  inventory  of 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '60. 


the  church  or  chapel  (possibly  private)  with  which 
the  book  was  connected.  In  rebinding  the  book 
the  margins  were  cleaned,  and  a  few  words — indi- 
cated by  dots — were  rubbed  out  at  the  right- hand 
ends  of  the  lines  : — 

Purst  a  masse  book  the  wbiche  after  the  Kalender  ye 
iii begynneth  with  videlicet  Officium  Miese. 

Item  a  Chaleia  gylt  writen  abowte  ye  cowpe  Calicem 
Salutis  accipiam  et  nomen  D'ni  invocabo  and  in  a  Square 
on  the  [/side]  therof  a  crucitixe  enamyled  under  written 
Ihs  xps. 

Item  a  patene  therto  gilt  and  enamyled  a  trynyte  with 

crucifixe  wryten  in  compace  Gloria  tibi  Trinitas 

una  deltas  et  ante  omnia  seculaetnunc  et  in  perpetuum. 

Item  a  corporaa  and  the  case  therof  of  redd  velvett. 

Item  a  pax  brede  of  Ghs  undur  peynted. 

Item  ii  cruettie  of  pewter. 

Item  iii  auter  clot  his  for  the  auter  linen  marked  IN 

Item  a  heire  next  the  awter  marked  with  the  same 
marke. 

Item  of  Canevas  to  coyer  the  awter  a  clothe  of  the 
game  marke. 

Item  two  wypinge  towellis  of  the  same  marke. 

Item  a  newe  dext  to  rest  upon  the  masse  book. 

Item  a  myssal  veetyment  complete  for  halidays  with 

Item  another  myssal  vestyment  complete  dymy  soje 
for  wcrk  [days  ]]. 

Item  an  other  myssal  vestyment  of  whyt  for 

Item  an  awter  cloth-fruntal  and  curtenya  of  a  sewte 
purpure  [?]  peynted. 

Item  an  awter  cloth-fruntal  and  curtenys  of  a  sewte 
asure  peynted. 

Item  an  awter  cloth  fruntel  and  curtenys  of  a  sewte 
•whyt  peynted. 

Item  a  long  chest  joyned  with  lokke  and  keys  to  leie 
ynne  the  [sod  clothes]. 

Item  a  braunche  of  laton  embowed  for  iii  taperia. 

Item  iii  roundellis  of  Wykeris  for  to  knele  upon. 

Item  a  rede  pole  with  a  crochet  of  yron. 

Item  ii  curtena  of  whit  steyned  for  the  images  in 
taber[nacles?]. 

Item  a  long  pase  of  wikeris  for  the  awter. 

Item  in  the  north  aide  of  the  same  chapell  a  joyned 
fourme. 

There  are  several  interesting  points  in  this  list — 
the  beauty  of  the  enamelled  chalice  and  paten  con- 
trasted with  the  homely  pewter  cruets  and  plain 
joinery.  This  is  an  early  mention  of  under-painted 
glass,  i.  e.t  in  imitation  of  enamel  Such  a  pax 
would  be  a  great  find.  The  colours  of  the  vest- 
ments, though  somewhat  doubtful  through  the 
cleaning  off  mentioned  above,  seem  only  blue,  pur- 
pure  (crimson),  and  white.  There  is  no  green.  The 
use  of  wicker  hassocks  to  kneel  on  is  new  to  me. 
Lastly,  painted  vestments  may  mean  embroidered; 
but  curtains  of  white  stained  were  probably  really 
painted.  J.  0.  J. 

WALTER  FAMILY. — The  fly-leaves  of  a  Bible 
in  the  possession  of  Sydney  A.  Walter,  Esq.,  of 
121,  Sackville  Road,  West  Brighton,  bearing  the 
imprint,  "Oxford.  Printed  by  John  Baskett 
Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 
and  the  University  MDCCXV,"  contain  the  annexed 
entries,  to  which  I  have  added  a  few  brief  notes : — 


Christopher  Walter  and  Sophia  How  was  married  the 

'fc  day  of  October  1740  at  S'  Paul's. 

The  above  Sophia  died  Feby  !<"  1749/50  without  issue. 

Christopher  Walter  married  to  his  second  wife  Maty 
Reresby  May  15th  1752  and  departed  this  life  22a<i  of 
November  following  and  left  his  estate  to  bis  brother 
Arthur  Walter  of  London  Silk  Mercer.  N.B.  The  manor 
and  estate  at  Great  Stoughton. 

"Dec  1752.  Buried  the  Reverend  Mr  Christopher 
Walter "  (parish  register  Great  Staughton,  co. 
Hunts).  His  will  proved  Dec.  6,  1752  ;  registered 
313  Betteswortb,  P.C.C.  His  widow,  the  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Leonard  Reresby,  of  Thriberg,  co. 
York,  remarried  Oct.  8,  1755,  Sir  Thomas  Mack- 
worth,  fifth  bart.  (Gent.  Mag.,  1755,  vol.  xxv. 
p.  476). 

Mary  Walter  married  to  Robert  Tunstall  June  ye  4«i 
1747  at  S*  Gregory's  Old  Fish  Street. 

Richard  Walter  and  Jane  Sabbarton  married  at  Gray's 
Inn  Chapel  May  5">  1748. 

He  was  the  author  of  Anson's  '  Voyage  round  the 
World,'  1748,  4to.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7"1  S.  viii.  14, 
passim. 

Arthur  Walter  Father  to  the  above  died  Jany  27 
1749/50. 
Will  proved  April  4,  1750.    P.C.O.  131  Greenly. 

Mary  Walter  his  wife  died  March  3^  1749/50  both 
buried  at  Great  Parndon,  Essex. 

Their  second  son  Arthur  buried  Jan.  9,  1761,  at 
Great  Staughton.  Will  proved  April  28,  1761. 
P.C.C.  153  Cheslyn. 

Arthur  Walter  and  Anne  Walter  were  married  at 
Wormley,  Herts  the  5^  day  of  Dec'  1780  by  the  Rev" 
Mr  Haverfield. 

Arthur  Walter,  capt.  R.N.,  only  son  of  the  above- 
named  Rev.  Richard  Walter,  and  Jane,  his  wife, 
was  born  Dec.  15,  1753;  died  Nov,  1820;  and 
was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  first  wife  in  the 
Baptist  burying  ground  at  Cheltenham.  Anne 
Walter,  born  Jan.  16,  1758  ;  died  July  31,  1818, 
was  the  mother  of  six  sons  and  six  daughters. 

The  said  Arthur  Walter  was  married  to  his  second 
Wife  Sophia  sister  to  the  above  named  Anne  Walter  at 
S'  Andrew's  Church,  Holborn  1819. 

The  same  Sophia  Walter  died  the  SI"*  day  of  Dec' 
1827,  and  was  [alao]  buried  at  Cheltenham,  (left  no 
issue). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

IRONMONGER.  (See  7th  S.  viii.  488  ;  ix.  94, 
under  '  Grocer.') — The  earliest  reference  to  this 
word  in  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Etymological  Dictionary '  is 
in  Minsheu's  '  Dictionary,'  1627,  a  proof  that  it 
was  then  in  common  use.  Nearly  twenty  years 
before  that  date  it  occurs  in  a  pageant  written 
by  Anthony  Munday,  entitled  '  Camp-Bell ;  or, 
the  Ironmongers  Faire  Feild.  A  Pageant  at 
the  Installation  of  Sir  T.  Cambell  in  the  Office  of 
Lord  Mayor  of  London,  29  October,  1609,' London, 
1609,  4to.  A  copy  containing  sheet  B  only  is  in 
the  British  Museum.  Earlier  instances  in  print 
may  be  discovered,  as  : — 


7"1  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


"  The  Company  of  Ironmongers  was  incorporated  in 
the  3d  year  of  King  Edward  IV.,  1465,  and  their  Arms 
were  first  granted  by  Lancaster  King  of  Arms,  Marshal 
to  Clarencieux  King  at  Arms,  Anno  Dom.  1455  (34  King 
Hen.  VI.)" — Second  part  of  "Honour  Civil"  in  the 
1724  ed.  of  Guillim's  'Heraldry,'  p.  10. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  writer  uses  both 
phrases,  "King  of  Arms"  and  "King  at  Arms,"  in 
the  same  paragraph.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


UNPUBLISHED  WORKS  OF  VICTOR  HUGO. — 
The  perusal  of  M.  Octave  Uzanne's  clever  and 
original  paper  in  the  December  number  of  Le  Livre, 
'  Les  Romantiques  Inconnus,'  made  me  turn  to  the 
few  specimens  of  that  not  long-lived  school  which 
press  lightly  on  my  shelves.  One  of  the  first  on 
which  I  laid  my  hands  was  a  work  which  had  a 
considerable  vogue  among  the  admirers  of  the  ccole 
romantique  between  fifty  and  sixty  years  ago — 
'Les  Ecorcbeurs;  ou,  1'Usurpation  et  la  Peste,' 
par  M.  le  Vicomte  d'Arlincourt,  Paris,  Eugene 
Renduel,  1833,  in  two  volumes,  with  a  couple  of 
ghastly  vignettes  by  Tony  Johannot  on  the  title- 
pages.  My  copy  is  in  a  condition  calculated  to 
charm  the  bibliophilic  eye,  being  in  the  original 
wrappers,  and  as  fresh  as  when  issued  from  the 
press.  At  the  end  of  the  second  volume  is  a  cata- 
logue of  Rendnel's  publications,  dated  September, 
1832.  Among  these  is  a  list  of  Victor  Hugo's 
works,  "  sous  presse  pour  paraitre  successivement." 
First  comes  '  Le  Roi  s'amuse,'  which  was  pub- 
lished, I  think,  in  November,  1832,  and  the  original 
editions  of  which,  with  the  frontispiece  after  Tony 
Johannot,  are  almost  worth  their  weight  in  gold. 
Then  follows  '  Litt^rature  et  Philosophic  Melees," 
which  was  not  published  till  1834,  and  of  which 
the  first  edition  is  also  extremely  rare.  After 
these  came  '  La  Quiquengrogne,  Roman  Nouveau,' 
'  Le  Fils  de  la  Bossue,'  and  '  Un  Nouveau  Volume 
de  Poesies,'  which  might  possibly  be  'Les  Chants 
du  Cr^puscule,'  which  was  issued  in  1835.  Of 
'  La  Quiquengrogne '  and  '  Le  Fils  de  la  Bossue  '  I 
can  find  no  trace.  I  have  carefully  looked  through 
the  only  bibliographical  works  on  the  romantiques 
which  I  have  at  hand — Asselineau's  '  Melanges 
Tires  d'une  Petite  Bibliotheque  Romantique/  and 
the  second  edition  of  that  work,  which  appeared 
under  the  title  of '  Bibliographic  Romantique,'  and 
I  have  also  examined  the  sale  catalogue  of  Asselin- 
eau's books,  and  that  chef-d'oeuvre  of  the  cataloguer's 
art,  the  Noilly  auction  catalogue,  but  I  can  find  no 
allusion  whatever  to  these  two  books,  which,  like 
Thackeray's 'Life  of  Talleyrand, 'appear  to  have  been 
announced,  but  never  published.  Perhaps  M.Uzanne, 


who  is  a  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  may  throw  some  light 
upon  the  subject  in  one  of  his  delightful  cauteries, 
and  tell  us  whether  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  dis- 
cover the  works  in  question  amongst  the  forgotten 
romantiques  which  formed  the  precious  collection 
of  "  M.  L4on  Bernard  d'Isgny,  ancien  Lieutenant 
de  Louveterie."  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

POPULAR  PLANT-NAMES. — Is  there  any  existing 
list,  more  or  less  exhaustive,  of  the  various  popular 
names  given  to  plants  in  different  localities  1  I  am 
induced  to  ask  by  finding  that  the  wife  of  one  of 
our  gardeners,  who  comes  from  a  rather  primitive 
part  of  Derbyshire,  has  a  nomenclature  of  her  own 
for  nearly  every  plant,  different  from  ours.  For 
instance,  she  calls  coltsfoot,  foal's  foot,  and  lung- 
wort, umfrey.  Her  style  of  tea-making  is  as 
peculiar  as  her  vocabulary.  She  puts  the  tea  on 
to  boil  an  hour  before  tea-time,  when,  to  use  her 
own  expression,  it  is  "  as  good  as  a  nice  sup  of 
senna  tea  ! "  I  should  think  it  is — thereabouts  ! 
If  no  such  list  be  in  existence,  might  not  '  N.  &  Q.1 
advantageously  open  its  columns  for  the  formation 
of  one  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

[See  Britten  and  Holland's  '  Plant  Names.'] 

SECOND  MARRIAGES. — Are  there  any  instances 
on  record  in  parish  registries  of  a  widow  being 
married  a  second  time  in  her  maiden  name,  and 
with  the  prefix  Mrs.,  during  the  last  century  ? 

P.  R. 

SOURCE  OF  PHRASE  SOUGHT. — I  shall  be  glad 
to  be  informed  who  it  was  who  said  that  he  had 
rather  men  should  ask  why  no  monument  had 
been  erected  to  him  than  that,  seeing  his  monu- 
ment, they  should  ask  whose  it  was.  I  believe 
the  story  is  told  of  Cato  or  Scipio,  but  am  not 
sure  which.  JAMES  L.  THORNELT. 

TRUNCAGIUM. — In  an  Inq.  p.m.  taken  in  the 
county  of  Northumberland  temp.  Richard  II.,  the 
following  service  is  mentioned :  "  Truncag'  faciend' 

Castro  de  Bamburgb triginta  duos  solid'."    I 

should  be  glad  to  know  the  meaning  of  "  trun- 
cagium."  The  ordinary  authorities  appear  to  throw 
no  light  on  it.  I  have  met  with  the  same  word 
in  Inquisitions  temp.  Henry  VIII. 

NATHANIEL  HONE. 

Henley-on-  Thames. 

WAR  MEDAL. — I  have  in  my  possession  a 
bronze  war  medal.  The  obverse,  a  laureated  head 
of  George  IV.,  and  the  words  George,  Prince 
Regent ;  the  reverse  exactly  corresponding  to  the 
silver  Waterloo  medal,  but  with  no  date  in  the 
exergue.  On  the  rim  are  the  words,  "John 
Shaw" "Mint."  This  medal  exactly  corre- 
sponds with  the  description  given  in  Gibson's 
'  Military  and  Naval  War  Medals '  of  a  pattern  in 
bronze  of  the  Waterloo  medal.  I  cannot  account 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90. 


for  the  name  on  the  rim.    Can  any  explanation  be 
given  of  this  ?  H.  MITCHELL. 

Surgeon,  Grenadier  Guards. 

PICTURE  BY  VAN  DER  WERDEN. — In  the  gallery 
at  Antwerp  there  is  a  marvellously  beautiful  picture 
by  Van  der  Werden  of  the  seven  sacraments  of 
the  Roman  Church.  They  are  represented  as  all 
taking  place  at  once  in  the  interior  of  a  Flemish 
church.  Has  this  picture  been  engraved  or 
reproduced  by  any  of  the  modern  processes  which 
are  not  engraving  ?  N.  M.  &  A. 

SOLITAIRE. — Strutt,  in  his  'Sports  and  Pas- 
times '  (1801),  p.  238,  mentions  this  game,  under 
the  name  of  "  Solitary  Game,"  stating  that  the 
board  was  circular,  and  perforated  with  fifty  or 
sixty  holes,  half  an  inch  distant  from  each  other, 
and  played  with  pegs.  At  the  present  day  the 
board  seems  usually  to  be  one  of  thirty- three  holes, 
arranged  as  in  "  Fox  and  Geese  "  (also  described 
by  Strutt,  of  which  he  gives  an  illustration  in 
plate  xxx.),  having  six  intersecting  rows  of  seven 
holes  each.  Sometimes  the  board  has  now  thirty- 
seven  holes.  In  a  note  he  states  that  the  pastime 
is  said  to  have  been  invented  by  an  inmate  of  the 
Bastile.  In  some  American  publications  (pro- 
bably taken  from  English  books)  it  is  stated  to  be 
the  invention,  in  America,  of  a  Frenchman,  to 
beguile  the  wearisomeness  of  forest  life,  and  for 
the  amusement  of  the  Indians;  and  also  that  the 
present  usual  board,  with  glass  balls  instead  of 
pegs,  was  invented  by  an  English  clergyman  for 
the  benefit  of  a  charity.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  as  to  (1)  the  time  of  the  invention  of 
the  game,  where,  and  by  whom  ?  (2)  What  was  its 
original  form  (i.e. ,  with  respect  to  the  disposition 
and  number  of  the  holes),  and  when  did  it  assume 
its  present  shape  ?  (3)  Who  was  the  inventor  (and 
what  the  time)  of  the  board  with  glass  marbles? 
(4)  What  books  treat  of  the  pastime  (beyond  a  few 
sentences),  and  where  can  they  be  referred  to  ? 
The  late  "  Capt.  Crawley,"  in  his  '  Handy  Book  of 
Games'  (1876)  refers  to  a  Herr  Bazalion  having 
written  an  elaborate  treatise.  TISM. 

MARCO  SADELER,  ENGRAVER. — I  have  several 
curious  old  engravings  by  Marco  Sadeler.  They 
are  chiefly  illustrations  of  Scripture  texts.  The 
classic  ruins  and  mediaeval  architecture  introduced 
in  the  background  make  them  interesting.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  when  this  engraver  lived,  and  if 
his  works  are  of  value.  Y.  T. 

NAME  OF  A  FRIEND  OF  THE  REV.  SYDNEY 
SMITH  IN  1834  WANTED. — In  1834  a  post  octavo 
volume  of  268  pages  was  printed  by  Bradbury  & 
Evans,  and  published  by  Edward  Moxon,  entitled 
'  Letters  and  Essays  in  Prose  and  Verse,'  without 
giving  the  name  of  the  author.  Many  of  the  letters 
are  addressed  to  students  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford, 


then  three  are  addressed  to  Sir  James  Mackintosh, 
one  to  Home  Tooke,  and  one  to  Francis  Homer. 
Some  of  these  are  dated  so  long  ago  as  1785-8. 
My  copy  of  this  volume  has  the  book-plate  of  the 
Rev.  Sydney  Smith,  "  56,  Green  Street,  Grosvenor 
Square,"  and  a  presentation  inscription,  "  Rev. 
Sydney  Smith,  from  his  friend  the  Author."  Will 
some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  mention  the  name 
of  this  friend  ?  PROCUL. 

BELGIAN  STOVE. — What  was  this  ;  and  how  was 
it  used? 

The  sempstress  speeds  to  'Change  with  red-tipt  nose  ; 
The  Belgian  stove  beneath  her  footstep  glows. 

Gay,  '  Trivia,'  bk.  ii.  337-8. 

From  this  it  would  appear  to  have  been  worn  inside 
the  boot,  which  does  not  seem  very  probable.  Are 
we  to  understand  that  she  went  in  a  chair,  and 
that  the  stove  was  something  of  the  nature  of  a 
railway  foot- warmer  of  the  present  day?  The 
word  "  footstep "  would  seem  to  imply  that  she 
was  walking.  See  a  remark  of  Mr.  Pley  dell's  in 
'  Guy  Mannering,'  chap.  xlix.  Used  not  ladies — 
perhaps  gentlemen  too — last  century  to  carry 
little  boxes  filled  with  live  charcoal  in  their  muffs 
in  cold  weather  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SOURCE  OF  POEM  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  where  to  Gnd  a  poem  which  was 
published,  I  thought,  in  Blackwood  in  1869  or 
thereabouts  ?  I  have  examined  all  the  volumes  of 
Blackwood  about  that  date,  and  have  failed  to  find 
it.  It  began — 

Let  me  record  what  Life  has  taught  me 

In  the  lapse  of  its  five-and-forty  years — 
Evil  and  good  these  years  have  brought  me, 
Sunshine  of  gladness,  rain  of  tears. 

L.    D0PFIELD. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. — I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of 
your  correspondents  could  give  me  particulars  of 
Alex.  Nisbet's  'System  of  Heraldry'  (2  vols.). 
Vol.  i.  was  published  in  Edinburgh  by  J.  Mac- 
keuen  in  1722.  Vol.  ii.  has  the  imprint,  "Edin- 
burgh, Robert  Fleming,  1742."  There  is  an  edi- 
tion which  I  have  seen  the  title  of,  which  reads  as 
follows: — 

"A  |  System  |  of  |  Heraldry,  |  speculative  and  practical: 
|  with  the  |  true  art  of  blazon,  |  according  to  the  |  most 
approved  heralds  in  Europe  :  |  illustrated  |  with  suitable 
examples  of  armorial  figures,  and  achievements  of  the 
most  considerable  sur  j  names  and  families  in  Scotland, 
&c.  |  together  with  |  historical  and  genealogical  memo- 
rials relative  thereto.  By  Alexander  Msbet.  2  vols. 
pp.  viii-440-xix.  Edinburgh :  William  Blackwood. 
1816.  Folio." 

Vol.  ii.  is  divided  into  parts,  with  separate  pagina- 
tion—pp.  109-191, 300-49.  HERALDIC. 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  SERVICE  IN  NORMAN 
FRENCH. — Will  you  kindly  say  whether  the  fol- 
lowing statement,  made  by  Dr.  Morell  in  his 
'  English  Literature,'  is  correct  ?  He  says  that 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


from  the  Conquest  to  the  year  1362  the  services  of 
the  Church  in  England  were  conducted  in  Norman 
French.  GEORGE  HOME. 

A  ONE- ARCH  IRON  BRIDGE  OVER  THE  THAMES. 
— In  1804  such  a  structure  was  proposed  for  cross- 
ing the  river,  in  lieu  of  the  old  London  Bridge. 
Who  designed  it?  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

MRS.  ANN  MARSHALL,  OF  CHELSEA. — This 
lady  was  buried  in  a  vault,  by  herself,  in  the 
chancel  of  the  parish  church  of  Ely  St.  Mary,  and 
I  am  anxious  to  find  out  who  she  was.  Date  of 
burial,  January  8,  1766.  I  fancy  that  Cole  has 
something  to  say  about  her  as  a  contributor  to  the 
expense  of  making  the  road  between  Ely  and  Cam- 
bridge, with  Bishop  Mawson  and  Alderman  Riste; 
but  I  want  to  know  what  was  her  connexion  with 
the  parish,  and  name  (if  married)  before  marriage, 
and  I  cannot  find  her  will.  Perhaps  your  valued 
and  able  correspondent  MR.  HIPWELL  can  tell  me, 
or  aid  me  in  my  search.  K.  H.  SMITH. 

The  Cambridge  Road,  Ely. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  ISMAT. — What  is  known  of 
this  gentleman  ?  His  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
lists  of  graduates  of  either  Oxford  or  Cambridge. 
He  was  Vicar  of  Burgh- by-Sands,  Cumberland, 
from  1739  to  his  decease  there  in  May  20,  1786, 
in  his  seventy- seventh  year.  His  widow,  Jane, 
died  November  24,  1786,  aged  seventy-nine.  Of 
his  children,  Thomas  John  Ismay  died  at  New- 
castle April  28,  1816,  aged  seventy-one,  and  was 
buried  at  Burgh  on  May  1,  1816;  and  Mary  Fell, 
a  daughter,  died  at  Carlisle  January  17,  1828, 
aged  seventy- six.  Another  son,  John  Ismay,  born 
at  Burgh  on  March  1,  1747,  was  a  well-known 
miser,  who  died  at  Coburn  Road  on  November  10, 
1836,  and  was  buried  at  Loughton,  Essex,  on 
November  19.  He  is  said  to  have  left  400,0002., 
the  whole  of  which  came  to  his  only  daughter,  Mrs. 
French.  I  am  indebted  for  part  of  this  information 
to  the  Rev.  Edward  Henry  Fitch,  the  present 
Vicar  of  Burgh-by-Sands.  GEO.  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

PAPAL  BULL. — Where  can  I  read  the  Latin 
text,  or  a  trustworthy  translation,  of  the  bull  by 
which  Pius  V.  excommunicated  Queen  Elizabeth  ? 

A.  W. 

CAREY. — Is  anything  known  of  George  Saville 
Carey,  who  in  1767  published  a  thin  volume  of 
verse  called  '  The  Hills  of  Hybla  1 '  It  is  dedicated 
to  the  Duchess  of  Buccleuch,  presented  as  a  "  nup- 
tial offering,"  and  a  strange  one  it  is,  according  to 
modern  ideas.  The  lady  was  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  George,  Duke  of  Montagu.  She  was  married 
the  year  of  the  publication  of  the  book,  and  died 
in  1827.  As  poetry,  the  book  is,  in  my  opinion, 
worthless,  but  the  list  of  subscribers  is  of  interest 
to  genealogists.  K.  P.  D.  E. 


Ktplittf. 

SIXTH  CENTENARY  OF  DANTE'S  BEATRICE. 
(7th  S.  if.  81,  131,  230,  289). 

I  beg  to  assure  Miss  BUSK  that  I  had  no  in- 
tention of  attacking  her,  any  more  than  of  quoting 
texts,  as  she  suggests,  to  prove  the  impersonality 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  We  can  discuss  in  a 
friendly  manner  major  and  minor  points  with  ad- 
vantage to  the  subject,  as  well  as  to  ourselves  and 
our  readers.  There  is  much  curious  matter  that  lies 
rather  in  the  dim  regions  of  conjecture  than  in 
sober  history  or  biography.  For  this  Boccaccio 
is  in  great  measure  responsible,  and  here  I  must 
differ  from  Miss  BUSK'S  opinion,  that  his  '  Life  of 
Dante '  ought  to  be  regarded  as  trustworthy,  be- 
cause "  all  other  biographers  of  Dante  have  more  or 
less  copied  from  him."  Does  not  this  show  the 
scantiness  of  the  materials  for  such  a  work  rather 
than  the  trustworthiness  of  the  biographer.  This 
'  Life '  was  written  fifty-two  years  after  the  death  of 
Dante,  and  the  author  mingles  dreams  and  ghostly 
apparitions  with  his  more  sober  statements,  so  as 
to  justify  Aretino's  remark  that  it  is  only  fit  for 
the  'Decamerone';  while  Bruni  characterizes  it  as 
weak  and  its  statements  very  far  removed  from  the 
truth.  Scartazzini  says  that,  instead  of  a  sober 
biography,  the  author  has  written  a  romance  ;  while 
Dr.  Barlow  remarks  "that  Beatrice  did  not 
become  Dante's  wife  shows  on  the  best  inductive 
evidence  that  we  can  have  that  the  story  of  their 
loves  as  related  by  Boccaccio  has  no  foundation  in 
fact." 

And  yet  the  '  Vita '  is  interpreted  by  the  light 
of  this  spurious  piece  of  biography.  But  Miss 
BUSK  says  that  "  the  earliest  commentators  of  the 
'  Commedia '  mention  Beatrice  as  an  earthly  love." 
This  does  not  agree  with  my  reading;  but  I  may 
not  have  consulted  all  the  early  commentators. 

Such  statements  as  those  made  by  Boccaccio 
coupled  with  the  use  of  the  name  of  Beatrice  have 
led  many  to  regard  the  'Vita*  as  a  sublimated 
love-story  ;  whereas  we  may  do  well  to  accept  the 
statement  of  the  commentator  Landino  to  the  effect 
that  the  reason  why  the  poet  was  so  much  aided 
by  the  name,  was,  that  Beatrice  signifies  full  of 
beatitude  ("  perche  beatrice  signifia  pienadi  beatu- 
dine  ").  So  also  Benvenuto  da  Imola,  who  opened 
his  course  of  lectures  on  the  '  Divine  Comedy  '  at 
Bologna  in  1375,  attached  little  importance  to  the 
poet's  words  in  the  '  Vita  Nuova,'  compared  with 
the  deeper  and  more  important  signification  in- 
tended by  them.  He  goes  on  to  say  that,  according 
to  the  letter,  Beatrice  was  a  lady  beloved  by  Dante  ; 
but  she  is  really  taken  from  Holy  Scripture,  with 
which  Dante  was  enamoured  from  his  youth  ;  but, 
in  order  to  assist  the  fiction,  he  called  her  by^a 
well-known  name,  and  always  refers  to  her  in 
bodily  form.  Buti,  the  most  valuable  of  all  the 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  IX.  MAT  3,  '96. 


commentators,  whose  work  was  completed  in  1385, 
and  is,  as  Witte  declares,  "  a  mine  of  wealth,"  says  : 
"Lo  nostro  autore  infine  la  sua  puerizia  prese 
vaghezza  per  piacere  della  Santa  Scrittura,  e  pero 
a  finto  che  s'  innamorasse  di  Beatrice,"  &c.  In 
fact,  the  earliest  commentators,  such  as  Jacopo 
della  Lana,  1330-2,  and  Dante's  son  Pietro,*  1340, 
and  others  already  quoted,  no  more  perceived  a 
real  lady  concealed  under  the  figurative  than,  as 
Dr.  Barlow  remarks,  did  the  expounders  of  the 
Bible  a  lady  beloved  by  Solomon  under  the 
material  aspect  of  Divine  Wisdom. 

Dante  was  not  only  well  acquainted  with  Holy 
Scripture,  but,  as  his  son  Pietro  informs  us,  one  of 
his  father's  favourite  books  was  Boethius  '  De 
Consolatione  Philosophise.'  This  treatise  was 
written  while  the  author  was  in  prison,  under 
sentence  of  death,  A.D.  526,  and  he  represents 
Philosophy  under  the  form  of  a  beautiful  woman, 
who  consoles  him  in  his  affliction.  This  suggested 
to  Dante  the  idea  of  Beatrice.  As  we  learn  from 
the  commentary  ascribed  to  Pietro  Alighieri, 
Beatrice  is  a  Christian  version  of  the  philosophy 
of  Boethius,  "  Et  Boetius  in  primo  in  persona 
Philosophise  metaphysicse  in  qua  hsec  Beatrix 
figuratur."  Thus  we  see  that  Dante  worked  out 
dramatically  the  idea  of  Boethius  and  his  con- 
solations by  transferring  the  idea  to  the  Wisdom  of 
the  Old  Testament,  and  he  clothed  Beatrice  with 
the  charms  of  a  beautiful  and  beloved  woman, 
through  whom  he  found  consolation  in  misfortune 
and  imperishable  fame. 

One  of  the  most  severe  of  modern  commentators 
both  of  Dante  and  of  Petrarca,  Biagioli,  adopts  a 
view  similar  to  the  above.  He  regards  Dante  as 
man  with  his  natural  reason,  Virgil  as  the  science  of 
human  things,  Beatrice  as  the  science  of  divine 
things,  or  the  philosophy  of  Boethius  christianized. 
"Quella  stessa  Donna  che  fu  di  Boezio  consolatrice." 
Thus  we  have  in  Beatrice  an  idealism  transformed 
into  a  realism,  just  as  Boethius  endeavoured  to  give 
substantive  form  to  the  spiritual  region,  and  to 
impart  a  personal  reality  to  the  philosophy  which 
was  raising  him  to  heaven. 

It  is  objected  that  the  impassioned  language  of 
the  '  Vita '  could  refer  only  to  a  real  person,  and 
not  to  a  personified  quality.  This  objection  would 
apply  to  all  allegories,  including  the  'Pilgrim's 
Progress,'  which  produces  the  effect  of  reality.  In 
the  '  Convito '  Dante  uses  impassioned  language 
with  reference  to  Philosophy,  which  he  meta- 
morphoses into  a  beautiful  woman  full  of  com- 
passion, "Figliadi  Dio,  reginadi  tutto,  nobilissima 
e  bellissima  Filosofia." 

In  every  allegory  there  may  be  some  mixture  of 
the  real  with  the  ideal,  and  some  of  the  com- 
mentators have  pointed  out  certain  passages  in  the 

*  Ugo  Foscolo  suggested  that  Jacopo  della  Lana  was 
really  Dante's  son  Jacopo. 


'  Vita  '  which  could  only  refer  to  a  real  person,  or 
to  real  persons.  It  is  quite  possible  that  Dante 
may  have  woven  into  his  allegory  certain  events 
which  took  place  in  Florence  between  his  ninth 
and  twenty-ninth  year  ;  but  this  does  not  disturb 
my  position,  that  Beatrice  is  the  personification  of 
Divine  Wisdom.  This  thesis  is  capable  of  being 
supported  by  many  test  passages  in  Dante's  works. 
On  the  present  occasion  I  will  produce  only  one. 

We  read  in  the  Book  of  Wisdom  viii.  7,  that 
she,  Wisdom,  teacheth  Temperance  and  Prudence, 
Justice  and  Fortitude.  We  read  in  '  Purgatorio,' 
xxxi.  106,  that  these  virtues  were  assigned  to 
Beatrice  as  her  handmaids  in  heaven  : — 

We  here  are  nymphs,  and  in  the  heaven  are  stars ; '  j 

Ere  Beatrice  descended  to  the  world, 

We  aa  her  handmaids  were  appointed  her. 

Such  being  the  case,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
Beatrice  descended  from  heaven  to  earth,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  Old  Testament  under  the  name  of 
Wisdom,  doing  the  very  things,  and  exciting  the 
wonder  and  ad  miration  described  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  in  the  'Vita  Nuova.'  Now  see  what 
follows.  While  Beatrice  or  Wisdom  was  on  the 
earth  she  was  sadly  missed  in  heaven  ;  for  how 
could  the  celestial  region  be  complete  in  the  absence 
of  Divine  Wisdom  1  Whereupon  the  angels  and 
blessed  saints  besought  the  Heavenly  Father  to 
restore  her  to  them.  If  the  reader  will  tarn  to  the 
Canzone  in  the  'Vita  Nuova'  beginning  with  these 
words : — 

Donne  ch'  avete  intelletto  d'amore, 

he  may  read  from  the  angels'  petition  such  words 

as  these  : — 

Lo  Cielo  che  non  have  altro  difetto 

Che  d'  aver  lei,  al  suo  Signor  la  chiede. 

Heav'n  which  hath  no  defect  in  any  wise, 

Save  lack  of  her,  demands  her  of  its  king. 

Each  Saint  for  her  is  loud  petitioning. 

While  Pity  only  doth  our  cause  defend. 

For  God,  thus  speaking,  doth  of  her  intend — 

"  My  well  beloved,*  suffer  patiently 

Your  hopef  to  wait  my  pleasure,  there  where  Hef 

Who  dreads  to  lose  her  dwells ;  who  shall  descend 

To  the  accursed  Souls  in  hell,  and  cry, 

I  have  beheld  the  hope  of  Saints  on  high." 

There  is  much  more  to  the  same  effect.  If  any 
one  after  reading  the  above  can  say  that  the 
Florentine  lady,  single  or  married,  is  intended, 
and  that  heaven  had  no  defect  save  lack  of  her,  I 
shall  be  most  curious  to  learn  by  what  process  of 
ratiocination  that  conclusion  has  been  arrived  at. 
And  further,  how  could  Beatrice,  the  wife  of  Simone 
di  Bardi,  become  in  any  sense  "  the  true  praise  of 
God,  through  whom  alone  the  human  raceexcelletb," 
or  be  thus  addressed  : — 

0  luce,  o  gloria  della  gente  umana  1 
These  and  a  multitude  of  similar  embarrassing 
questions  arise,  so  long  as  Beatrice  de  Bardi,  nfa 
Portinari,  is  regarded  as  Dante's  Beatrice.     Bufc 


*  The  Angels. 


Beatrice. 


J  Dante. 


S.  IS.  MAY  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


the  whole  subject  becomes  clear  and  cohesive  if  we 
regard  Beatrice  as  Divine  Wisdom,  of  which  the 
boy  Dante  first  obtained  a  glimpse,  and,  being 
imperfectly  understood,  she  is  represented  under 
the  form  of  a  beautiful  child,  somewhat  younger 
than  himself.  As  he  grows  up  towards  manhood, 
he  gains  a  higher  and  deeper  knowledge  of  the 
divine  being,  and  she  is  now  represented  as  walk- 
ing about  saluting  such  as  are  worthy,  and  Dante's 
whole  happiness  was  in  her  salutation  and  in  her 
smile.  When  he  fell  into  sin  she  withheld  her 
moat  gracious  salute,  and  he  was  miserable.  As 
he  advanced  in  years,  the  cares  of  life  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches  removed  him  further  and 
further  from  her  divine  presence,  so  that  when,  in 
middle  life,  he  endeavoured  to  regain  his  former 
state  of  innocence,  and  to  ascend  the  delectable 
mount,  illumined  by  the  presence  of  the  Saviour  of 
mankind,  he  was  opposed  by  Pride,  Avarice,  and 
Lust,  figuratively  represented  by  three  wild  beasts. 
From  this  deplorable  state  he  was  rescued  by 
Divine  Wisdom.  "  So  low  he  fell,"  says  Beatrice, 
in  the  '  Purgatorio,'  xxx.  136  : — 

that  all  appliances 
For  his  salvation  were  already  short, 
Save  showing  him  the  people  of  perdition. 

By  means  of  Beatrice  he  is  delivered  from  the 
perils  of  that  savage  forest, 

Which  only  in  the  thought  renews  the  fear, 
symbolical  of  life  full  of  error,  and  he  is  made 
sensible  of  the  manifold  and  terrible  consequences 
of  sin  in  the  sufferings  of  those  who  occupy  the  vast 
extent  of  the  infernal  regions.  He  emerges  from 
this  gloomy  abode  into  the  sweet  air  beneath  the 
Southern  Cross  at  the  early  dawn  of  Easter  Mon- 
day ;  he  washes  off  with  the  fresh  dew  of  morn  the 
stains  contracted  in  hell,  girds  himself  with  a  rush 
in  token  of  humility,  and  then  mounts  upward 
through  the  various  circles  of  Purgatory,  until  he 
arrives  at  the  terrestrial  Paradise,  where,  taking 
leave  of  Virgil,  he  becomes  conscious  of  the 
presence  of  Beatrice.  Self-abashed,  he  trembles 
and  weeps,  conscious  of  having  deserted  her  divine 
guidance  for  the  ways  of  human  folly.  She  upbraids 
him,  reminds  him  of  her  influence  in  producing  his 
new  regenerate  life,  which  ought  to  have  made 
potent  every  religious  habit.  "  Some  time  "  while 
on  earth, — 

did  I  sustain  him  with  my  look ; 
Revealing  unto  him  my  youthful  eyes, 
I  led  him  with  me  turned  in  the  right  way. 

But  when  she  returned  to  heaven,  then  "unto 
ways  untrue  he  turned  his  steps," — 

Pursuing  the  false  images  of  good, 

That  never  any  promises  fulfil ; 
Nor  prayer  for  inspiration  me  availed, 

By  means  of  wh:ch  in  dreams  and  otherwise 

I  called  him.  back,  so  little  did  he  heed  them. 
Therefore  it  is  but  just  that  he  should  undergo 
penance  before  the  recollection  of  his  sins  is  washed 
away  in  Lethe. 


Thus  ends  the  second  act  of  this  great  drama. 
I  refrain  from  discussing  Miss  BUSK'S  theory 
that  Dante's  wanderings  from  the  right  way 
formed  "  the  aberration  which  let  him  be  persuaded 
into  marrying  Emma,  while  his  heart  was  still 
with  his  Beata  Beatrice,"  who  "  died  for  love  of 
him."  If  this  notion  be  accepted  the  comedy  has 
lost  its  divine  character,  and  is  reduced  to  the 
level  of  a  poor,  feeble  melodrama. 

C.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S. 

Highgate,  N. 

PANTILES  (7th  S.  ix.  29,  136,  209).— I  have 
looked  through  a  good  many  of  the  descriptions  of 
Tunbridge  Wells  which  were  published  during  the 
last  century,  but  do  not  find  any  mention  of  the 
roof  of  the  "  piazza  "  or  "  portico,"  as  it  is  variously 
called.  The  view  of  the  Parade  which  is  given  in 
the  '  Guide  to  the  Watering  Places,'  1806,  shows 
the  Upper  Walk  to  be  partly  covered  by  the  pro- 
jecting upper  stories— which  are  supported  by 
columns — of  the  shops,  &c.,  at  its  side.  This 
view  was  engraved  by  Isaac  Taylor ;  whether  it  is 
trustworthy  or  not  I  do  not  know.  Can  some  notice 
of  the  roof  of  the  covered  way  be  discovered  1  If 
not,  may  I  with  great  diffidence  suggest  that  the 
name  "  pantiles  "  may,  after  all — as  is  stated  by 
contemporaries— be  derived  from  the  pavement  ? 

Nearly  all  the  old  accounts  of  Tunbridge  Wells 
which  I  have  seen  mention  the  famous  pavement, 
and  a  somewhat  expensive  work,  issued  under  dis- 
tinguished patronage  in  1810,  entitled  'Tunbridge 

Wells illustrated  by  Etchings/  by  Paul  Am- 

sinck,  Esq.,  states  that  the  walks  being  "paved  with 
a  baked  tile  were  thenceforth  called  the  Pantiles. 
This  name,  however  (on  the  walks  being hand- 
somely repaved  with  stone ),  has  now  been  ex- 
changed for  that  of  the  Parade  "  (p.  10).  Derrick, 
in  a  "Letter "from  Tunbridge  Wells  (ed.  1767, 
xxvi.  vol.  ii.  p.  52),  says  that  the  tiles  were  "  red 
Dutch  tiles."  Now  pantiles  are  a  comparatively 
modern  invention,  and  were  not  mentioned  in  the 
statute  concerning  bricks  and  tiles  17  Edw.  IV. 
In  fact,  their  manufacture  was  not  regulated  by 
statute  before  17  Geo.  III.,  c.  42.  Pantiles  were 
first  made  in  Flanders.  Flemish  bricks,  which  are 
"paving  bricks,  harder  than  ordinary  bricks," 
were  originally,  of  course,  from  Flanders.  Not 
knowing  much  about  the  matter,  the  good  people 
of  Tunbridge  Wells  may,  therefore,  have  argued, 
with  bad  logic,  "  these  hard  paving  tiles  come  from 
Flanders ;  pantiles  come  from  Flanders ;  therefore 
these  are  pantiles."  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

P.  S.— Since  I  wrote  the  above  note  I  have 
examined  the  statute  12  Geo.  I.,  cap.  35,  and  find 
that  the  minimum  size  of  pantiles — u  which  are 
but  a  late  Invention  in  England  " — is  there  fixed. 

I  am  not  convinced  "  that  a  pantile  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  a  very  well-known  kind  of 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  IX.  MAY  3,  '90. 


roofing  tile,"  and  therefore  I  cannot  concede  that 
the  guide-books  are  wrong,  as  MR.  BONE  implies, 
in  defining  it  as  "a  Equare  brick  or  tile  to  walk 
upon." 

I  hazard  a  conjecture  from  analogy.  I  do  not 
know  much  about  the  operations  of  a  dairy,  but  I 
have  an  impression  that  a  kind  of  perfectly  flat  tile 
is  occasionally  used  to  cover  the  cream  pans — at 
all  events  in  Devonshire.  I  have  not  Mr.  Black- 
more's  able  romance  of  '  Lorna  Doone '  at  hand  to 
refer  to,  but  I  seem  to  remember  that  in  the 
chapter  the  numeration  of  which  I  cannot  recall, 
but  the  title  as  near  as  I  can  recollect  it  is  "How 
the  Cream  was  made  to  Eise,"  the  author  refers  to 
this  description  of  tile  and  its  use  in  this  manner. 
The  flat  square  Dutch  tiles  much  more  commonly 
to  be  seen  in  the  days  of  the  childhood  of  those 
who  have  passed  the  grand  climacteric  than  at 
present,  are  known  to  most  people.  Those  in  the 
latter  category  can  recall  many  a  roomy  chimney 
ingle  nook  lined  with  these  slabs,  which  usually 
were  brightly  enamelled  and  bore  on  their  surface 
in  blue  tracery  more  or  less  rude  representations  of 
Scripture  subjects.  I  have  an  impression  that 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  country 
innumerable  outhouses  and  back  yards  are  paved 
with  square  flat  red  tiles.  In  days  when  lamina- 
tions— slabs — of  Aberdeen  granite  were  unknown, 
why  may  not  the  paving  authorities  of  Tunbridge 
Wells  have  hit  upon  the  idea  of  promoting  the 
comfort  of  their  patrons,  the  visitors,  by  substitut- 
ing this  relatively  smooth  flooring,  suggested  by 
that  in  use  in  kitchens  and  sculleries  and  back 
premises  generally,  for  the  convex  ankle-wrenching 
boulders— the  cobble  stones — then  used  as  the  only 
foot-passenger  pavement — indeed  used  for  pedes- 
trian and  vehicular  traffic  alike— in  all  large  towns  ? 
This  was  the  uneven  street  surface  animadverted 
upon  by  Gay  in  the  'Trivia.'  Samples  of  it  may 
be  still  found  throughout  the  kingdom.  I  have 
known  contracts  for  these  pebbles  made  by  paving 
authorities,  wherein  they  have  been  called  "  half 
sovereign  "  "  cobbles,"  or  "  granites."  But  to  re- 
turn to  the  tile.  I  pray  in  aid  the  legend  of  Calli- 
machus,  the  shadowy  and,  according  to  Pliny  ('N. 
H.,'  xxxiv.  8,  sect.  19)  the  self-calumniating  archi- 
tect— the  tradition  of  the  invention  of  the  Corin- 
thian capital.  Thus  runs  the  well-known  yarn. 
The  architect^buried  a  favourite  child,  a  daughter. 
He  carried  his  departed  pet's  toys  to  her  grave  in 
an  open-work  basket,  and  in  order  to  keep  the 
contents  secure  he  covered  the  top  of  the  vehicle 
with  a  tile.  Unwittingly  he  had  placed  the  basket 
over  the  root  of  an  acanthus  plant.  Passing  the 
spot  some  months  afterwards  he  perceived  that 
the  acanthus  had  grown  laterally,  being  stopped  in 
its  vertical  development  by  the  superincumbent 
tile  ;  the  leaves  had  thrust  themselves,  gracefully 
curling  and  displaying  truly  artistic  reflexes,  through 
the  open-work  of  the  vessel,  and  the  combination 


suggested  to  the  mind  of  the  bereaved  parent  the 
idea  of  the  Corinthian  capital,  for  which  the  flat  tile 
was  utilized  as  the  abacus  or  table.  What  kind  of 
tile  is  Callimachus  supposed  to  have  used  ?  Is  it 
not  reasonable  to  suppose  that  it  was  a  pantile — 
that  is  to  say,  a  flat  slab  that  might  be  employed 
either  as  the  cover  of  a  pan  or  part  of  the  mosaic 
or  tesserae  of  a  floor  or  pavement  ?  What  are  the 
slabs  known  as  at  the  present  day  that  are  used  to 
form  the  tesselated  flooring  of  the  halls  and  vesti- 
bules, and  even  passages  or  front  steps — to  use  the 
Yankee  term,  stoops — of  private  residences  ?  I 
venture  to  assert  that  they  are  known  as  tiles. 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

In  the  early  part  of  this  century  there  were  in 
some  country  places  chapels  or  meeting-houses 
built  of  common  bricks  and  covered  with  pantiles ; 
the  door  opening  into  a  plain  square  room,  with 
a  few  forms,  no  backs  to  them,  and  a  sort  of  pulpit. 
The  frequenters  of  these  places  were  sometimes 
called  in  scorn  by  their  church-going  neighbours, 
Pantilers.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

CAST  LINEN  (7th  S.  ix.  203,  271).— Does  not 
PROF.  SKEAT  go  out  of  his  way  a  little  when  he 
speaks  of  indifference  and  contempt  (is  not  this 
the  natural  progression  rather  than  "  contempt  and 
indifference  ")  with  which  he  thinks  Dr.  Murray's 
'  Dictionary '  is  treated  ;  still  more  when  he  ima- 
gines there  is  a  "resolute  determination  not  to 
consult  it"? 

The  difficulty  about  consulting  it  arises,  I  fancy, 
less  from  malice  prepense  than  from  its  volumin- 
osity,  and  in  some  measure  also  from  the  small  way 
it  has  as  yet  made.  The  great  majority  of  us  have 
not  space  to  house,  even  if  we  could  afford  to  pos- 
sess, so  extensive  a  work  in  our  own  homes  ;  and 
the  comparatively  few  who  can  consult  it  in  a  pub- 
lic library  do  not  always  have  time  to  calculate 
whether  the  word  we  want  at  the  moment  has  yet 
been  reached.  I  walked  two  and  a  quarter  miles 
the  other  day  to  look  up  a  word  in  D  which  had 
not  yet  been  reached ;  and  four  and  a  half  miles 
for  nothing  is  a  serious  waste  of  the  day's  possi- 
bilities. 

With  regard  to  "  cast,"  I  remember  meeting  an 
amusing  use  of  it  in  a  quotation  at  second  hand, 
for  which  I  dare  say  some  of  your  better-informed 
correspondents  can  supply  the  original  reference. 
It  occurred,  I  think,  in  an  old  book  on  composition 
given  me  to  study  when  a  child,  as  an  instance  of 
the  too  florid  style  to  be  avoided — 

And  Bacchus  his  cast  coat  to  feed  the  fires—- 
where nothing  else  was  intended  to  be  expressed 
but  a  bonfire  of  some  old  wine-casks. 

R.  H.  BCSK. 

The  only  bit  of  me  that  has  not  been  annihilated 
by  PROF.  SKEAT'S  ever-ebullient  scorn  lifts  itself 


7*  S.  IX.  MAT  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


up  to  say  that  I  did  not  "call  this  cast  a  Scotch  or 
Irish  idom  for  which  the  Queen's-English  equiva- 
lent would  be  cast-off."  I  merely  asked  a  civil 
question,  and,  not  knowing  that  PROF.  SKEAT 
would  undertake  my  case,  expected  a  civil  answer. 
Johnson's  '  Dictionary  '  excepted,  I  possess  the  ad- 
mirable books  to  which  your  correspondent  refers, 
as  well  as  the  works  from  which  the  examples  he 
relies  on  have  been  taken.  I  am  sorry  I  did  not 
consult  them  instead  of  seeking  information  through 
'N.  &  Q.';  but  if  I  had  consulted  them  I  should 
hardly  have  accepted  the  citation  from  Sir  Walter 
Scott  as  a  proof  that  the  locution  is  not  Scotch,  or 
that  from  'As  You  Like  It,'  where  cast  possibly 
means  chaste,  as  a  proof  of  its  being  English.  Dry- 
den's  use  of  cast  as  a  verb  can  hardly,  I  would 
humbly  suggest,  be  regarded  as  a  very  convincing 
instance  of  its  employment  as  an  adjective.  In  spite 
of  all  this,  I  am  now  quite  persuaded  that  cast— cast 
off  has  the  authority  of  classic  English  writers,  and 
perhaps  some  day  I  may  awake  to  consciousness  of 
my  temerity  in  having  ventured  to  ask  whether 
there  were  ethnic  significance  in  a  locution  which 
Dr.  Aldis  Wright  and  his  former  coadjutor  noted 
as  being  "still  used  provincially "  ('The  Bible 
Word-Book,'  1866),  The  italics  are  my  own. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

Surely  the  word  cast  is  justified — if  justification 
were  wanted — by  the  expression  which  we  com- 
monly use  of  a  snake,  that  he  "  casts  his  skin," 
when  we  mean  that  he  casts  it  off. 

Mus  OXONIENSIS. 

THE  SEVEN  BISHOPS  (7th  S.  ix.  187).— It  may 
be  convenient  to  some  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
to  have  a  reference  more  readily  accessible  than 
the  Cornish  paper  of  1825,  cited  by  our  accom- 
plished Editor  in  giving  information  to  C.  E.  G.  D., 
as  to  the  fine  old  stirring  Cornish  ballad  mentioned 
by  that  correspondent.  The  lines  are  to  be  found 
reprinted  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1827, 
part  ii.  p.  409.  I  am  inclined  to  think — with  the 
very  greatest  deference  to  the  authority  of  the  able 
Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — or,  rather,  I  am  led  to  con- 
clude from  inferential  reasoning  that  the  composi- 
tion of  the  song  was  contemporaneous  with  the 
events  to  which  it  refers.  That  is  to  say,  that  that 
most  learned  and  estimable  cleric  the  late  Rev. 
R.  S.  Hawker  did  not  compose  it  originally,  but 
only  more  or  less  accurately  reproduced  it  from 
memory.  What  says  Lord  Macaulay  :— 

"All  over  the  country  the  peasants  chanted  a  ballad, 
of  which  the  burden  is  still  remembered : — 

And  shall  Trelawney  die,  and  shall  Trelawney  die? 
Then  thirty  thousand  Cornish  boys  will  know  the  reason 

why. 

The  miners  from  their  caverns  re-echoed  the  song  with 
a  variation — 

Then  twenty  thousand  underground  will  know  the  reason 
why. 


The  brilliant  historian  appends  a  note  : — 

"  This  fact  [that  is  to  say,  the  contemporaneous  cur- 
rency of  the  ballad]  was  communicated  to  me  in  the 
most  obliging  manor  by  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Hawker,  of  Mor- 
wenstow,  in  Cornwall  [it  should — but  this  is  trivial — be 
Morwenstowe]."— Lord  Macaulay 's '  History  of  England,' 
chap,  viii.* 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  noble  chronicler 
speaks  of  the  fact  of  the  popularity  of  the  song,  as 
reported  to  him,  in  the  present  tense.  The  intro- 
duction to  the  reprint  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
signed  by  "  Davies  Gilbert "  (Who  was  "  Daviea 
Gilbert "  1  Is  this  a  nom  de  plume  of  K.  S.  Haw- 
ker ?)  supports  my  theory.  I  quote  it : — 

Oct.  9. 

MB.  URBAN,— Since  any  trifle,  indicative  of  public 
feeling  and  of  public  sentiment  at  a  time  so  interesting 
as  that  of  the  Revolution  cannot  fail  of  being  worth 
recording  by  many  of  your  readers,  I  take  the  liberty  of 
requesting  that  the  following  communication  may  be  in- 
serted in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 

DAVIES  GILBERT. 

The  closing  passage  of  the  short  introduction  runs, 
"  The  following  song,  which  is  said  to  have  re- 
sounded in  every  house,  in  every  highway,  and  in 
every  street  [at  the  time  referred  to  implied]." 
Then  follow  the  words.  Was  the  song  a  contem- 
porary production  ?  NEMO. 
Temple. 

May  I  supplement  our  Editor's  remarks  on 
the  "  Shall  Trelawney  die  "  ?  It  appears  from  the 
'  Memorials  of  the  late  Rev.  R.  S.  Hawker,"  by 
F.  G.  Lee,  1876,  p.  67,  that  this  ballad  was  pub- 
lished as  the  author's  in  Hawker's  '  Records  of  the 
Western  Shore,'  of  which  the  first  edition  was 
published  Oxford,  1832 ;  but  I  am  not  sure 
whether  it  is  meant  that  it  appeared  in  this 
volume,  or  in  the  second  edition,  by  a  local  book- 
seller, J.  Roberts,  of  Stratton,  p.  54,  though  I 
rather  think  that  this  is  so.  On  p.  68  of  the 
'  Memorials '  there  is  :  — 
"  With  the  exception  of  the  choral  part — 

And  shall  Trelawney  die  ? 
Here 's  twenty  thousand  Cornish  men 

Will  know  the  reason  why  ! — 

this  poem  was  composed  by  Mr.  Hawker  in  the  spot 
known  as  Sir  Beville  Granville's  Walk,  in  Stowe  Wood. 
It  first  appeared  anonymously  in  a  Plymouth  newspaper, 
where  it  attracted  the  notice  of  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  eulogized  it,  and  believed  it  to  be  an  old 
ballad ;  as  did  also  Lord  Macaulay." 

But  on  referring  to  Macaulay,  'Hist,'  voL  iii., 
1858,  chap,  viii.,  I  am  not  sure  that  the  statement 
as  respecting  him  can  be  substantiated,  but  rather 
the  reverse  ;  for  he  writes  : — 

"  All  over  the  country  the  peasantry  chanted  a  ballad, 
of  which  the  burden  is  still  remembered : — 


*  I  cite  the  chapter,  in  accordance  with  my  invariable 
custom  when  I  have  occasion  to  quote  from  a  work 
which  has  appeared  in  many  editions  with  varying 
volumes  and  pagination.  My  reference  to  this  particular 
edition  is  imperial  8vo.,  1850,  vol.  ii.  p.  367. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  8.  IX.  MAT  3,  '90. 


And  shall  Trelawney  die,  and  shall  Trelawney  die  ? 
Then  thirty  thousand  Cornish  boys  will  know  the  reason 

why. 

The  miners  from  their  caverns  re-echoed  the  song  with 
a  variation — 
Then  twenty  thousand  underground  will  know  the  reason 

why." 
There  is  the  note,  p.  106  : — 

"  This  fact  was  communicated  to  me  in  the  most 
obliging  manner  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Hawker,  of  Morwen- 
etow,  in  Cornwall." 

Not  one  of  the  lines  as  written  by  Macaulay  occurs 
in  Hawker's  poem  as  it  is  in  the  '  Memorials.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  WEBB'S  statement,  if  not  complete,  was  not 
inaccurate  altogether.  Reference  should  be  made 
to  Lord  Macaulay's  '  History,'  chap.  viii. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

JAMES  :  JACOB  (7th  S.  ix.  189).— E.  W.  B.  will 
find  the  history  of  these  names  and  their  numerous 
variants  in  Miss  Yonge's  '  History  of  Christian 
Names,'  1884,  pp.  16-19.  There  were  Jameses — 
and  Jenneses  [?],  too — in  England  before  the 
Stuarts,  but  their  coming  first  popularized  the 
name.  C.  0.  B. 

On  reference  to  6th  S.  iv.  308,  354,  374,  393, 
476  ;  v.  257 ;  vi.  98,  476,  it  will  be  seen  how 
much  there  is  to  say  about  the  name  Jacob  or 
James,  from  before  1258.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SENSE  (7th  S.  ix.  230).— In  some  passages  of 
Shakspere  and  Sir  Philip  Sidney  this  word  has  the 
meaning  of  quickness  of  perception  and  under- 
standing, or  sagacity.  The  name  Sens  and  Sence 
however,  probably  comes  from  a  different  source, 
the  old  Sabine  and  Roman  deity  Sancus,  Sangus, 
or  Semo  Sancus,  who  presided  over  oaths,  mar- 
riages, and  treaties  between  nations.  It  is  of  the 
same  root  with  sacer  (sac=  ay  in  ay-vos,  ay-ios), 
and  appears  in  the  verb  sancire,  sanctus,  whence 
come  many  words  in  use  among  Christians.  Sanctus 
was  adopted  also  as  a  Christian  name,  one  a  deacon 
of  Lyons,  and  another  a  physician  of  Otriculum, 
being  recorded.  Sanctus  was  the  favourite  patron 
in  Provence,  Biscay,  and  Navarre,  whence  came  a3 
royal  names  in  early  times  Sancho,  Sancha,  and 
for  all  time  the  inimitable  Sancho  Panza  of  Cer- 
vantes. The  Provencals  had  both  the  masculine 
and  feminine  forms  in  frequent  use  ;  and  the  co- 
heiress of  Provence,  who  married  our  Richard,  Earl 
of  Cornwall,  King  of  the  Romans,  was  Sancia,  or 
Sancie.  But  the  name  did  not  take  root  in  Eng- 
land, and  sorely  puzzled  some  of  our  early  genea- 
logists, who  record  the  lady  as  Cynthia,  Scientia, 
or  Science.  See  the  '  History  of  Christian  Names,' 
by  Miss  Yonge,  1863,  vol.  i.  pp.  368-370,  from 
which  most  of  the  above  has  been  derived.  In 
Italy  there  are  the  two  forms, Sancto  and  Sanzio,the 
family  name  of  Raphael.  This  seems  a  more  likely 


source  of  the  name  than  our  word  sense,  although 
we  have  several  names  taken  from  abstract  words — 
as  Prudence,  Temperance,  Mercy,  Charity,  Grace, 
Truth,  Faith,  Silence.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Addison  seems  to  have  made  an  early  use  of 
sensible  to  represent  judicious  or  reasonable.  It 
was  a  Gallican  twist  of  his  on  high-heeled  shoes. 
But  sense  for  sagacity  must  be  nearly  as  old  as  the 
use  of  the  word  sense  itself.  The  mind,  the  mind's 
eye,  the  eye,  perception  and  clearness,  are  so  inti- 
mately connected  that  they  can  almost  be  used  one 
for  the  other.  The  cases  in  which,  by  some  acci- 
dent, they  cannot  be  so  used  are  exceptional  rather 
than  of  the  rule.  "  Strong  sense  "  I  take  to  be  a 
very  ancient  expression ;  and  it  does  not  mean 
that  the  organs  of  sense  are  strong,  but  that  the 
understanding  to  which  they  carry  their  intelligence 
is  so.  "Common  sense,"  "good  sense,"  "strong 
sense,"  are  all  old  phrases,  and  refer  solely  to  the 
intellectual  powers  and  the  quality  of  them.  The 
same  thing  is  seen  in  the  word  wit  for  understand- 
ing, and  wit  for  a  happy,  quick,  unexpected  mode 
of  repartee.  "  The  wit  of  man  "  does  not  stand  for 
a  power  of  repartee  ;  but  that  power  covers  nearly 
the  whole  province  of  "the  man  of  wit."  But  to 
return  to  our  word :  when  we  talk  of  sense  we 
mostly  mean  good  intellect ;  in  the  plural  by 
senses  we  mean  the  five.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

This  Christian  name  is  found  in  various  South 
England  registers  as  Sens,  Sence,  Sense,  Saints,  or 
Science.  They  are  all  attempts  at  Anglicizing  the 
foreign  Senchia,  of  which  the  masculine  was  Sancho, 
immortalized  in  Sancho  Panza.  The  parent  is 
Sanctus,  or  Sancta,  holy.  I  will  content  myself 
with  one  or  two  instances.  "  On  Jan.  28,  17  Jas. 

I.,  William   Foster together  with  Sir  Henry 

Burton,  Susan  Mowne,  James  Bynde,  and  Sanctia, 
or  Sence,  his  wife,  joined  in  conveying,"  &c.  (vide 
Bray's  'History  of  Surrey,'  ii.  513).  The  name 
was  familiar  to  Camden  in  1614  :  "Sanchia,  from 
Sancta,  that  is,  Holy  "  ('  Remaines,'  p.  88).  "  1564. 
Oct.  15.  Bipt.  Saints,  d.  Francis  Muschamp" 
('Reg.  Camberwell  Church').  "1638.  April  23. 
Petition  of  Sence  Whitley,  widow  of  Thomas 
Whitley,  citizen  and  grocer  "  ('  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  1637-38').  The  editor  has  misread  the 
MS.  and  printed  it  "  Seuce,"  and  in  bewilderment 
suggests  that  it  is  meant  for  Susey,  from  Susan ! 
C.  W.  BARDSLET. 

Vicarage,  Ulverston. 

OLD  JOKES  IN  NEW  DRESS  (7th  S.  viii.  66, 136, 
291,  409,  433 ;  ix.  30,  158,  251).— MR.  PICKFORD 
refers  to  the  glass  houses  joke.  It  has  a  longer 
history  than  he  mentions.  When  the  Scotch  came 
over  with  James  I.  the  windows  of  their  houses 
were  broken  at  the  instance  of  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, with  others.  The  Scotchmen,  in  return, 
broke  his  in  his  house  known  as  the  "Glass 


7«>  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


House,"  upon  which  he  spoke  to  the  king,  as  the 
Scotchmen  spoke  to  him  previously.  His  answer 
was,  "  Those  who  live  in  glass  houses,  Steenie, 
should  be  careful  how  they  throw  stones."  The 
story  is  from  Timbs's  'Things  not  Generally 
Known,'  in  W.  T.  Kelly's  '  Proverbs  of  all  Nations,' 
London,  1870,  p.  119.  What  are  the  earliest  in- 
stances of  this  or  a  similar  proverb  ?  Such  are 
"Dedi  malum  et  accepi"  (Plin.,  'Ep.,'  iii.  9); 
"  Csedimus  inque  vicem  prsebemus  crura  sagittis  " 
(Pers.,  'Sat.,'  iv.) ;  "Satia  te  sanguine  quern 
sitisti,"  to  Cyrus  ;  "  Nee  lex  est  justior  ulla,  Quam 
necis  artifices  arte  perire  sua"  (Ov.);  "Caedes 
Neoptolemea  "  (of  Orestes).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

None  of  the  instances  of  remarkable  ignorance 
given  under  this  head  equals  one  that  came  under 
my  notice  a  few  days  ago.  A  small  farmer  was 
speaking  to  me  about  the  weather.  He  said  we 
should  probably  have  a  change  with  the  new  moon. 
I  asked  whether  he  thought  the  moon  had  any  in- 
fluence upon  the  weather.  "Well,"  he  said,  "they 
say  she  has — particular  a  new  moon  ";  and  after  a 
somewhat  doubtful  pause  he  added,  "  Some  says 
so,  but  other  some  says  it 's  allers  the  same  moon  ; 
and  it  does  seem  queer  there  should  be  so  many 
new  'uns."  0.  C.  B. 

BUFALINI  (7th  S.  ix.  288).— With  reference  to 
MR.  MiLNER-GiBSON-CuLLUM's  query  as  to  the 
family  of  Bufalim,  I  remember  a  passage  in  D'ls- 
raeli's  'Curiosities  of  Literature'  in  which  the 
author  gives  a  sonnet  of  Francesca  Turina  Bufalini's 
(1628)  as  an  example  of  the  home  life  of  an  Italian 
lady  of  rank  of  the  period.  I  cannot,  where  I  am 
at  present,  give  a  more  definite  reference ;  but  I 
have  by  me  a  rather  stiff  translation  of  the  sonnet 
which  I  once  made,  and  which  I  venture  to  ap- 
pend :  — 

Ample,  salle,  ampie  loggie,  ampio  cortile. 
Broad  halls,  broad  courtyards,  and  broad  galleries, 
And  rooms  with  gracious  pictures  there  I  found, 
And  noble  marble  sculpture  stood  around, 
Of  common  chisel  not  the  enterprise. 
A  garden  where  perpetual  April  lies, 
And  varied  flowers  and  fruit  and  leaves  abound. 
There  ia  sweet  shade  and  cooling  fountains  sound, 
And  ways  are  there  the  same  in  beauty's  guise ; 
A  castle  that  for  safety  doth  possess 
A  bridge  and  buttresses,  and  round  it  flows 
A  moat  of  royal  depth  and  ampleness. 
There  dwell  I  with  my  lord  ;  my  spirit  knows 
The  bliss  of  holy  love,  and  I  can  bless 
The  day  and  hour  that  did  my  fate  dispose. 

JAS.  WILLIAMS. 
23A,  Manchester  Street,  W. 

In  the  eleventh  volume  of  Count  Litta's  'Famiglie 
Celebri  Italiane '  there  are  several  pages  of  genea- 
logies and  accounts  of  the  chief  members  of  the 
family  Buffalini  (spelt  with  a  double  /),  which 
dates  back  to  1250.  As  your  correspondent  states, 
the  great  Mazarin  was  son  of  Ortensia,  the  eldest 


of  the  twelve  grandchildren  of  Niccolo,  who  died 
in  1554.  This  Niccolo  was  the  youngest  of  the 
eleven  children  of  Giampetro,  who  died  1497.  It 
will  therefore  be  seen  that  the  cardinal  was  great- 
great-grandson  of  this  Giampetro. 

The  Niccolo  to  whom  I  think  MB.  GIBSON- 
CULLUM  refers— not  the  one  just  mentioned — was 
also  great-great-grandson  of  the  same  Giampetro  ; 
but  he  was  descended  from  Giampetro's  fourth 
child,  while  Mazarin  came  from  the  eleventh.  The 
relationship  between  the  two  would  be  third  cousin. 
The  notice  of  Niccolo  in  Litta's  genealogy  runs  as 
follows.  I  quote  it  in  extenso : — 

"  Serviva  gli  spagnuoli  nelle  Fiandre,  ma  a  cagione  di 
un  duello  se  n'ando  in  Francia  nella  compagnia  di 
moschettieri  di  Luigi  XIII.,  che  gli  die  titolo  die  Mar- 
chese,  e  lo  spedi  ad  Urbano  VI 1 1.  per  notificargli  la 
nascita  del  Delfino,  che  fu  Luigi  XIV.  Fu  quindi 
capitano  nelle  guardie,  poscia  ebbe  il  Comando  del  reggi- 
mento  real  italiano.  Sergente  generale  di  battaglia  e 
maresciallo  di  campo.  Bra  stato  alia  battaglia  di  North- 
linguen.  Disgustato  de'  Frances!,  torno  in  Italia,  e  servi 
i  granduchi  di  Toscana,  e  fatto  mastro  di  campo  generale 
di  Sa.  Chiesa  da  Clemente  X.,  mori  in  Koma  nel  1676, 29 
Qiugno.  m.  Anna  di  Baldassare  Guadagni  di  Firenze." 

Some  points  in  the  above  do  not  quite  coincide 
with  your  correspondent's  notes  ;  but  I  think  this 
Niccolo  is  the  right  one,  because  the  others  of  this 
name,  of  whom  there  are  several,  do  not  agree 
in  any  single  point.  I  shall  be  happy  to  send 
your  correspondent  a  complete  table  of  this  Niccolo 
and  his  relationship  with  Mazarin,  if  it  would  be 
of  any  use  to  him.  Laxitrs. 

KABOBS  (7th  S.  ix.  89,  216).— Kabab  is  a  Persian 
word,  which  is  used  to  denote  meat  cut  np  into 
small  collops  and  roasted  on  skewers  between 
layers  of  green  ginger  and  garlic  or  onions.  It  is 
not  an  unpalatable  dish,  and  on  Anglo-Indian 
tables  is  almost  invariably  served  up  with  rice  in 
the  form  of  a  curry.  The  skewers  are  usually 
made  of  wood,  but  silver  ones  are  occasionally 
employed.  Some  early  references  to  the  dish  will 
be  found  in  Yule  and  Burnell's '  Glossary  of  Anglo- 
Indian  Words,'  s.v.  "Cabob."  I  do  not,  however, 
agree  with  the  compilers  of  that  work  in  their 
assertion  that  kabab  is  used  generically  in  Anglo- 
Indian  households  for  roast  meat.  This  use  of  the 
word  is  obsolete,  if  it  ever  existed. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

Mrs.  Alice  Smith,  who  states  on  the  title-page 
of  her  cookery-book,  which  was  published  in  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  that  she  had  "  been 
Cook  to  several  Noble  Families  many  Years,"  gives 
the  following  receipt  for  "  Mutton  Kebob'd": — 

"  Take  a  Loin  of  Mutton,  and  joint  it  between  every 
Bone,  season  it  with  Pepper  and  Salt  moderately,  grate 
a  small  Nutmeg  all  over,  dip  them  in  the  Yolks  of  three 
Eggs,  and  have  ready  Crumbs  of  Bread  and  sweet  Herbs, 
and  dip  them  in,  and  clap  them  together  in  the  same 
Shape  again,  and  put  it  on  a  small  Spit,  roast  them 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7<h  S.  IX.  MAT  3,  '90. 


before  a  quick  Fire,  set  a  dish  under,  and  baete  it  with  a 
little  Piece  of  Butter,  and  then  keep  basting  with  what 
comes  from  it,  and  throw  eome  Crumbs  of  Bread  all  over 
them  as  it  is  a  roasting ;  when  it  is  enough  take  it  up, 
and  lay  it  in  the  Dial),  and  hare  ready  half  a  Pint  of 
good  Gravy,  and  what  comes  from  it,  take  two  Spoonfuls 
of  Catchup,  and  mix  a  Teaspoonful  of  Flour  with  it,  and 
put  to  the  Gravy,  stir  it  together,  and  give  it  a  Boil,  and 
pour  over  the  Mutton.  Note,  You  must  observe  to  take 
off  the  Fat  of  the  Inside,  and  the  Skin  off  the  Top  of  the 
Meat,  and  eome  of  the  Fat,  if  there  be  too  much  ;  when 
you  put  in  what  comes  from  your  Meat  into  the  Gravy, 
observe  to  pour  out  all  the  Fat." — '  The  Family  Com- 
panion/ p.  62. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

THE  CROWN  OF  IRELAND  (7th  S.  Tiii.  467 ;  ix.  72, 
176,  257). — I  have  no  wish  to  prolong  a  dispute 
about  which  I  had  no  animus  at  first  starting.  I 
never  thought  of  denying  the  existence  of  Irish 
kings — "  thick  as  leaves  in  Vallombrosa,"  I  asked 
who  was  monarch  of  that  island  before  Henry 
VIII.  ;  meaning  by  monarch  one  who  ruled — not 
only  claimed  to  rule — over  the  whole  country  as 
supreme  king.  No  answer  has  been  given  proving 
that  there  was  such  a  monarch  ever  actually  in 
possession  of  power.  Is  there  any  evidence  that 
Rory  O'Connor  and  his  180  predecessors  ever 
ruled  in  Ireland  with  anything  resembling  an 
effective  sway  1 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'THE  HERMIT  RAT  '  (7th  S.  ix.  247).— The  four 
lines  given  here  are  an  almost  literal  translation  of 
the  beginning  of  a  fable  of  La  Fontaine  (bk.  vii. 
f.  3),  entitled  '  Le  Rat  qui  s'est  retire*  du  Monde. ' 
The  following  are  the  French  lines: — 

Les  Levantins  en  leur  legende 
Disent  qu'un  certain  rat,  las  des  soins  d'ici-bas, 
Dans  un  fromage  de  Hollande 
Se  retira  loin  du  tracas. 

I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  translator,  whose 
terseness  of  line  is  really  worth  the  French  model. 

DNARGEL. 
Paris. 

[MR.  A.  ESTOCLET  sends  the  same  extract.] 

VERMINOUS  (7tb  S.  ix.  6,76).— This  word  is  used 
by  Milton,  'Of  Prelatical  Episcopacy'  ('Works,' 
by  Symmons,  1806,  i.  67),  "  searching  among  the 
verminous  and  polluted  rags  dropped  overworn 
from  the  toiling  shoulders  of  time."  R,  D.  W. 

PHILIPPE  JACQUES  DE  LOUTHERBOURG,  R.A. 
(7to  S.  ix.  246).— In  MR.  HIPWELL'S  note  on  the 
above  I  observe  that  be  describes  De  Loutherbourg's 
monument  as  "handsome."  From  this  I  assume 
that  he  has  not  seen  it.  I  have  several  times  stood 
before  it,  and  tried  to  describe  it,  but  could  only 
iken  it  to  a  sentry-box.  That  it  is  ponderous  and 
ugly  would,  I  feel  sure,  be  the  verdict  of  any 
twelve  average  Englishmen.  There  is  re  doubt 


but  that  a  "  handsome  "  epitaph  graces  the  north 
side  of  the  structure,  and  as  the  very  fulsomeness 
of  this  somewhat  atones  for  the  lack  of  beauty  in 
the  monument  itself,  I  think  it  should  find  a 
place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  lately  copied  it  from  the 
original.  It  reads  as  follows  : — 

This  monument 

is  dedicated  to  the  Memory  of 

Philip  James  de  Loutherbourg,  Esq.,  B.A., 

who  was  born  at  Strasbourg  in  Alsace  November  1. 

1740  ;  was  elected  a 
Member  of  the  Royal  Academy,  London  November  28. 

1781,  and  departed 
this  life  at  Hammersmith  Terrace  March  11.  1812,  aged 

72  years.     - 
With  talents  brilliant  and  super-eminent 

As  an  Artist 
He  united  the  still  more  enviable  endowments 

of  a  cultivated  enlarged  and  elegant  Mind 
Adding  to  both  those  superior  qualities  of  the  Heart 

Which  entitled  him 

As  a  Man  and  as  a  Christian 

To  the  cordial  respect  of  the  Wise  and  Good. 

In  him 
Science  was  associated  with  Faith 

Piety  with  Liberality 

Virtue  with  Suavity  of  Manners 

And  the  rational  use  of  this  World 

With  the  ennobling  Hope  of  the  World  to  come. 

A  deathless  fame  will  record  his  professional  excellence; 

But  to  the  hand  of  Friendship  belongs  the  office 

Of  strewing  on  his  tomb  those  moral  flowers 

Which  displayed  themselves  in  his  Life 

And  which  rendered  him  estimable 

As  a  Social  Being 
Here  Loutherbourg,  repose  thy  laurel'd  head  ! 

While  Art  is  cherish'd  thou  canst  ne'er  be  dead ; 
Salvator,  Poussin.  Claude,  thy  skill  combines, 
And  beauteous  Nature  lives  in  thy  designs. 

C.  L.  M. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

•There  is  a  memoir  of  this  artist,  under  the  nai 
Philip  James  de  Loutherbourg,  in  Stanley's  editior 
of  Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers,' 
n.d.,  but  no  allusion  in  it  to  his  charlatanism. 
The  memoir  gives  him  a  certain  amount  of  praise, 
and  mentions  two  or  three  of  his  most  celebrat 
paintings.  It  is  stated  that  there  is  some  doubt 
to  the  date  of  his  birth,  but  that  he  died  in  181 
In  my  library  there  is  a  large  copy  of  the  Apocrypl: 
in  what  may  be  called  elephant  quarto,  printed  for  T. 
Cadell  and  W.  Davies,  by  Thomas  Bensley,  1816, 
which  contains  emblematic  head  and  tail  pieces  to  the 
several  books  by  him,  and  also  several  whole-page 
engravings,  also  after  paintings  by  him.  There  la 
a  long  list  of  subscribers.  The  paper  is  exceller 
as  well  as  the  typography. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory.  Woodbridge. 

ROBERT  CLAYTON  (7th  S.  ix.  168,  254).— In 
going  through  the  registers  of  St.  Michan's  Church, 
Dublin,  a  few  days  ago,  I  happened  to  alight  or 
the  following  entry  of  burial  of  Dean  Clayton, 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


Bishop  Robert  Clayton's  father,  which  may  be  of 
use  to  your  correspondents  :  "  1725,  Sept.  26th, 
the  Rev.  John  Clayton,  Dean  of  Kildare  and 
Rector  of  this  Parish"."  ARTHUR  VICARS. 

QUEEN  ANNE  BOLETN  (7tb  S.  ix.  43,  97,  157, 
274).— 

The  Chronicle  of  King  Henry  VIII.  of  England.  Being 
a  Contemporary  Record  of  some  of  the  Principal  Events 
of  the  Reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Edward  VI.  Written 
in  Spanish  by  an  Unknown  Hand.  Translated,  with 
Notes  and  Introduction,  by  Martin  A.  Sharp  Hume. 
London:  George  Bell  &  Song.  1889. 

Chapter  xxxii.  of  this  book  describes  the  scene — 
perhaps  by  an  eye-witness — of  Anne  Boleyn's  exe- 
cution ;  relates  that  the  king  had  sent  a  week  be- 
fore to  St.  Omer  for  a  headsman  who  could  cut  off 
the  head  with  a  sword  instead  of  an  axe;  that  the 
queen  was  dressed  in  a  night  robe  of  damask,  with 
a  red  damask  skirt,  and  a  netted  coif  over  her  hair ; 
that  she  was  as  gay  as  if  she  was  not  going  to 
die;  that  she  was  graceful,  and  had  a  long  neck; 
that  when  she  knelt  to  say  her  prayers,  "  the  poor 
lady  only  kept  looking  about  her  ";  that  (apparently 
while  she  was  in  this  position)  the  headsman  struck 
off  her  head  on  to  the  ground  "  without  being 
noticed  by  the  lady;  and  that  her  body  was  pre- 
sently carried  to  the  church  within  the  Tower  and 
buried,  &c.  F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

Is  not  the  question  of  the  queen's  complexion 
entirely  answered  by  the  opening  lines  of  the  poem 
in  her  honour  written  by  Francis  I.  of  France  ? — 

Venus  etait  blonde,  on  m'a  dit; 

L'on  voit  bien  qu'elle  eat  brunette. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

EL  DORADO  (7th  S.  ix.  241).— In  his  interesting 
note  on  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  '  Discovery  of  Guiana,' 
MR.  BOUCHIER  is  not  strictly  correct  in  describing 
El  Dorado  as  a  myth.  The  production  of  gold  in 
Guiana  of  late  years  has  confirmed  the  accuracy  of 
Raleigh's  statements.  His  book,  it  is  true,  is 
practically  a  mine  prospectus  of  Elizabeth's  time — 
inaccurate  in  details  and  highly  coloured.  It 
would  not,  however,  be  impossible  to  find  mining 
reports  of  quite  recent  date  to  which  the  same 
remarks  apply.  The  resources  of  the  Guiana  gold- 
fields  are  best  shown  by  statistics  of  the  value  of 
the  gold  exported  from  the  colony.  The  pro- 
duction is  stated  by  John  Arthur  Phillips,  F.R.S. 
('Ore  Deposits,'  London,  1884,  p.  624)  to  have 
been  in  1880  as  follows.  Venezuelan  Guiana, 
2,200,000  dollars  ;  Dutch  Guiana,  272,000  dollars  ; 
French  Guiana,  200,000  dollars ;  total  2,672,000 
dollars.  In  Venezuelan  Guiana  is  situated  El 
Callao,  one  of  the  richest  gold  mines  in  the  world. 
At  this  mine,  from  1871  to  1879,  a  total  quantity 
of  67,362  tons  of  quartz  was  crushed,  yielding 
252,973  oz.  of  gold.  The  gold  mining  industry  of 
the  Caratal  district  dates  from  1866.  Great 


developments  are  being  made  in  the  mining  in- 
dustry of  Dutch  and  French  Guiana,  and  in  British 
Guiana  gold  mining  is  being  actively  prosecuted 
on  the  Cuyani,  Maziruni,  and  Essequebo  rivers. 
Raleigh  was  not  far  wrong  in  his  opinion  of  the 
resources  of  the  Guianas,  for  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  these   gold-fields  promise  to  rival   those   of 
Siberia,  Australia,  California,  and  South  Africa. 
BENNETT  H.  BROUGH. 
Royal  School  of  Mines. 

Did  any  Englishman  of  note  besides  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  ever  seriously  believe  in  the  existence  of 
El  Dorado  ?  Did  he  ?  It  is  not  even  mentioned 
by  Chilton  (Hakluyt,  '  Voyages,'  1589),  who  for 
seventeen  years  was  wandering  about  between 
Mexico  and  Peru,  and  whose  'Discourse'  was 
ostensibly  an  account  of  "the  people,  manner?, 
mines,  cities,  riches,  forces,  and  other  memorable 
things  "  of  that  part  of  the  New  World  ;  nor  do  I 
find  any  hint  of  it  in  the  narratives  of  the  survivors 
of  Hawkins's  expedition,  or  in  Nichols's  "Sir  Francis 
Drake  revived;  calling  upon  this  dull  or  effemi- 
nate age  to  follow  his  noble  steps  for  gold  and 
silver  (1 626)."  As  for  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  "  men 
whose  heads  did  grow  beneath  their  shoulders," 
he  had  other  warrant  than  the  word  of  even  the 
most  "  honest "  Spaniard  for  believing  in  the 
possibility  of  such  creatures.  Does  not  St.  Au- 
gustine say  that  when  he  was  already  Bishop  of 
Hippo  he  himself  saw  in  Ethiopia  "many  men 
and  women  without  heads,  who  had  two  great 
eyes  in  their  breasts ";  and  that  in  countries  still 
more  southerly  he  met  with  a  paople  "  who  had 
but  one  eye  in  their  foreheads  "  ?  (See  Mr.  Con- 
way's  'Demonology  and  Devil-lore,'  i.  154.)  If 
St.  Augustine  could  say  this,  what  might  not  a 
Spaniard  of  Cumana  say  ?  C.  C.  B. 

With  reference  to  this  fabulous  region,  permit 
me  to  say  that  when  the  Spaniards  had  conquered 
Mexico  and  Peru  they  began  to  look  for  new 
sources  of  wealth,  and  having  heard  of  a  golden 
city,  ruled  by  a  priest  or  king  smeared  in  oil  and 
rolled  in  gold-dust  (which  report  was  founded  on 
a  merely  annual  custom  of  the  Indians),  they 
organized  various  expeditions  into  the  interior  of 
South  America,  which  were  accompanied  with  dis- 
asters and  crimes,  and  ended  in  failure.  Raleigh's 
expeditions  in  search  of  gold  in  1576  and  1617,  it 
may  be  remarked,  led -to  his  fall  and  execution. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Preegrove  Road,  N. 

There  is  Manaos,  the  seat  of  an  Indian  tribe 
and  language,  on  the  Upper  Amazon,  now  a  con- 
siderable centre.  This  is  likely  to  have  been 
known  by  repute  in  the  time  of  Raleigh. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

TOWN  CLERKS  (7th  S.  ix.  249).— If  C.  S.  H.  will 
refer  to  3rd  S.  x.  148,  315  ;  7th  S.  vii.  45,  he  will 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  P.  IX.  MAT  3,  '90. 


be  able  to  see  the  result  of  previous  notices  of  a 
similar  query.  At  the  last  reference  there  is,  with 
my  name,  an  extract  from  the  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
vol.  Hi.  p.  684,  October  27,  1888,  where,  in 
answer  to  the  question,  there  is  this  official  reply : — 

"We  are  unable  to  state  the  origin  of  the  practice; 
but  it  ia  very  common,  and  we  think  such  a  signature 
quite  sufficient." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  origin  of  the  custom  of  a  town  clerk  signing 
official  notices  with  his  surname  only  has  already 
been  referred  to  by  two  correspondents,  but  with- 
out any  satisfactory  reply  being  received.  See 
<N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  vii.  136,  191  ;  viii.  118  ;  and  4th 
S.  xi.  17,  160.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Prior  to  the  Kef  or  m  of  1835  it  was,  I  take  it, 
usual  for  town  clerks  of  the  old  chartered  boroughs 
to  sign  by  surname  only  official  notices.  Certainly 
such  was  the  case  here,  and,  indeed,  one  town  clerk 
revived  this  while  holding  office  from  1869  to  1875. 
London  never  lost  its  charters,  hence  this  custom 
has  continued  there.  F.  DANBY  PALMER. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

METRICAL  HISTORT  OF  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  viii.  88, 
158,  238,  317,  398  :  ix.  218).— 

Chronicles  of  England  :  a  Metrical  History  of  Eng- 
land by  George  Raymond,  fine  portrait  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, crown  8vo.  cloth,  3.».  1842. 

Dibdin  (Thomas),  A  Metrical  History  of  England, 
\vith  Characteristic  Quotation?,  Illustrative  Annotations, 
&c.,  &c.,  with,  ports,  of  George  III.,  and  one  of  R. 
Brinsley  Sheridan,  which  is  surely  a  libel,  so  grotesque 
does  it  appear,  2  vola.,  8vo.  bds..  uncut,  scarce,  1813. 
7*.  6d. 

The  above  are  taken  from  recent  catalogue?.  The 
latter  work  was  on  sale  at  J.  E.  Garratt  &  Co.'s,  48, 
Southampton  Row.  ALPHA. 

THE  LATE  DEAN  HOOK  (7th  S.  ix.  247).— There 
is  every  probability  that  the  poem  entitled  'Paestum' 
in  Joanna  Baillie's  collection  was  an  early  produc- 
tion of  the  subsequently  famous  Dr.  Hook,  'V  owd 
Vicar"  of  Leeds  and  Dean  of  Chichester.  He 
entered  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1817,  aged 
nineteen,  and  took  his  B.A.  degree  in  1821,  in 
which  year  '  Paestum '  was  the  subject  for  the 
Newdigate  English  Verse,  the  successful  com- 
petitor being  the  Hon.  G.  W.  F.  Howard,  after- 
words Earl  of  Carlisle.  Hook  must  have  sent  in 
his  poem  before  he  graduated.  In  1821  he  was 
ordained,  and  is  therefore  correctly  described  in 
1823  as  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Hook. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Dr.  Hook's  friends  can  hardly  be  unaware  of  the 
existence  of  '  Psestum.'  The  poem  was  written  for 
the  Newdigate  prize  in  1821,  when  Lord  Carlisle 
(then  Mr.  Howard)  carried  off  the  palm.  See  Mr. 
Stephens's  '  Life,'  i.  38. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


CLEPHANE  (7th  S.  ix.  229).— The  name  is  spelt 
Clyphan,  or  Clypan,  in  the  Homage  Rolls  of  1296. 
It  is  not  a  "place-name."  I  can  find  no  place  in 
Fife  or  Berwick,  the  two  counties  where  the  Cle- 
phanes  resided,  that  has  any  apparent  connexion 
with  the  name.  The  somewhaf.  similar  surname 
of  Cleland  was  formerly  spelt  Kneland  ;  but  this 
does  not  help  us,  for  Knephan  or  Knyphan  suggests 
no  reasonable  derivation.  It  is  just  possible  that 
as  Olifard  has  become  Oliphant,  so  Clephane  may 
be  derived  from  Clifford.  SIGMA. 

COURT  ETIQUETTE  (7m  S.  ix.  247).  —  The 
President  of  the  United  States  would  perhaps  be 
a  competent  person  to  answer  as  to  the  relative 
ranks  of  chief  magistrates,  as  he  takes  his  place 
among  the  rulers  of  the  earth  as  an  equal.  The 
usual  precedency  is  alphabetical.  In  the  last  cen- 
tury there  was  no  republic  in  America  before  the 
United  States,  and  many  in  Europe,  as  the  Seven 
United  Provinces  of  Holland,  the  Swiss  Cantons, 
the  seventy  free  cities  of  the  German  Empire,  the 
Republic  of  the  Kingdom  of  Poland,  that  of  the 
Knights  of  St.  John  at  Malta,  the  Republic  of 
Venice,  that  of  Genoa,  that  of  Ragusa,  &c.  The 
Doge  of  Venice  used  the  crown  of  the  kingdom  of 
Cyprus,  he  of  Genoa  that  of  the  kingdom  of  Corsica. 
Emperor,  as  in  the  case  of  Russia,  gives  no  pre- 
cedence over  older  states.  The  republics  of  Europe 
were  swept  away  by  the  results  of  the  ephemeral 
French  Republic  One  and  Indivisible,  an  historical 
fact  to  which  little  attention  has  been  given.  King 
Henry  VIII.  and  Queen  Elizabeth  constantly  re- 
ferred to  the  Commonwealth  or  Respublica.  The 
Lord  Protector  Oliver  Cromwell  did  not  yield  to 
any  prince  in  Europe.  The  supposed  antagonism 
between  monarch  is  tu  and  republicanism  now  put 
forward  has  been  largely  worked  up  in  the  present 
day.  An  incident  of  the  question  of  monarchy  is 
the  religious  capacity  of  the  Lord's  anointed  ;  but 
many  kings  are  not  so  anointed.  In  the  aspect  of 
the  science  of  politics  this,  is  subsidiary,  and  has 
no  direct  connexion  with  the  functions  of  chief 
magistrate.  In  framing  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States  the  founders  did  not  provide  a  king, 
because  it  was  not  possible  ;  but  the  president  and 
executive  have  a  stronger  prerogative  than  is  pos- 
sessed by  Queen  Victoria.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

When  the  rules  of  court  etiquette  were  drawn 
up  there  were  no  republics  to  speak  of,  or,  if  there 
were  any,  they  were  quite  ignored  by  the  mighty 
potentates  of  the  day  ;  and  so  I  think  no  place  was 
assigned  to  the  chiefs  of  such  states  by  those  who 
indited  these  rules.  But  since  the  days  of  the 
Stuarts  in  England  and  those  of  Louis  XIV.  in 
France  the  state  of  things  in  this  respect  has  been 
considerably  altered,  and  it  would  seem  rather 
strange  to  see  the  President  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  the  President  of  the  Swiss  Confedera- 
tion, and  the  President  of  the  French  Republic 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  3,  90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


sitting  at  any  royal  table  "  below  the  salt,"  and 
the  King  of  Portugal,  the  King  of  Belgium,  and 
the  Prince  of  Monaco,  who  is  a  sovereign  prince, 
seated  in  state  on  the  dais.  DNARGEL. 

To  whom  does  MR.  BOUCHIER  refer  when  he 
suggests  that  the  guests  at  a  state  dinner  might 
include  the  Emperor  of  Germany  ?  Does  he  mean 
the  German  Emperor  ?  J.  KOSF. 

THE  JEWS'  WEDDING-RING  FINGER  (7th  S.  ix. 
209).— Lowndes  (Bohn),  p.  208,  has  : — 

"Bisani,  Alexander,  Picturesque  Tour  through  Part 
of  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  Lond.,  1793,  8vo.  In  this 
work  will  be  found  plates  after  Athenian  Stuart's  de- 
signs." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Le  Thedtre  de  Polydele.  Reconstruction  d'apres  un 
Module  par  E.  Dumon,  L.C.D.  (Haarlem,  J.  Enschede ; 
London,  Triibner  &  Co.) 

As  a  simple  specimen  of  luxurious  hand-made  paper  and 
elegant  typography  this  production  of  the  Haarlem 
press  is  worthy  of  any  capital  of  Europe.  In  all  its  fifty- 
one  pages  of  noble  proportions  and  in  the  large  scale  and 
the  execution  of  the  three  plates  we  recognize  the  en- 
thusiasm of  a  student  willing  to  be  lavish  upon  a  con- 
genial theme.  The  excavation  of  the  theatre  at  Epidaurus 
has  come  too  late  to  gratify  the  late  Prof.  Donaldson, 
who  identified  and  so  carefully  measured  the  theatre  at 
Dodona,  and  who  was  fond  of  insisting  on  the  Epidaurian 
example  as  a  work  that  would  reward  any  labour  and  ex- 
pense. He  formed  this  opinion  by  inspection  of  the  ruins 
on  the  spot  as  well  as  from  the  notice  of  it  by  Pausanias 
in  terms  of  unusual  enthusiasm:  "It  is  surpassed,  indeed, 
in  respect  of  ornament  by  theatres  at  Rome,  and  in  size 
by  one  in  Arcadia — but  then  what  architect  can  come 
into  competition  with  Polycletua  for  harmony  and 
beauty  ?  "  (ii.  27) .  Pausanias  distinguishes  two  artists 
of  this  name,  while  Pliny  knows  but  one,  and  controversy 
is  rife  as  to  their  dates  and  the  attribution  of  works  con- 
nected with  the  name.  M.  Dumon  adopts  the  plausible 
view  that  the  architect  who  applied  a  theory  of  propor- 
tion in  designing  the  Epidaurian  theatre  was  the  sculptor 
who  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  proportions  of  the  human 
body  and  illustrated  it  in  his  statue  of  the  spear-bearer 
of  which  continental  museums  have  numerous  copies. 

The  object  of  the  treatise  of  M.  Dumon  is  to  develope 
what  he  conceives  to  be  the  system  of  harmonious  pro- 
portion which  Polycletus  applied  in  this  celebrated  struc- 
ture. As  the  title  conveys,  this  is  referred  to  dependance 
on  a  primary  modulus  as  governing  symmetry  through- 
out. "Symmetry,"  says  M.  Dumon,  "agreeably  to  its 
derivation  is  commenaurability — and  the  symmetrical  is 
the  commensurable  "  (p.  3).  But  it  is  clear  that  mere 
commensurability  carries  us  very  little  way  towards 
artistic  harmony.  There  is  probably  scarcely  an  apart- 
ment or  an  article  of  furniture  in  any  modern  house  in 
London  of  which  all  the  parts  are  not  commensurable  in 
terms  of  the  divisions  of  a  carpenter's  foot  rule,  but 
beauty  and  harmony  no  more  result  of  necessity  than 
they  would  from  a  page  of  music  in  virtue  of  every  note 
being  commensurable  with  a  crotchet.  The  case  is  much 
the  same  with  symmetry  that  can  only  justify  itself  by 
conformity  to  an  architectural  modulus.  An  alternative 
system  as  applied  by  the  great  Athenian  architects  is  set 
forth  in  the  appendix  to  the  new  edition  of  Mr.  I'enrose's 


work  on  'The  Parthenon,'  and  really  touches  the  scien- 
tific principles  of  proportional  effect,  as  distinguished 
from  the  mere  details  of  mbordinate  adjustments  of 
curvature  treated  of  by  Mr.  Penrose. 

M.  Dumon  has  bestowed  conspicuous  ingenuity  and 
unsparing  labour  in  tracing  the  applicability  of  the 
modulus  theory  to  the  work  of  Polycletus  as  it  has  now- 
been  brought  to  light  and  carefully  measured,  and  ab- 
stains with  noteworthy  candour  from  insisting  on  a  single 
modulus  under  all  circumstances  (p.  5).  The  modifica- 
tions which  he  admits  bring  him  very  near  to  the  alter- 
native scheme  of  symmetry  which  is  dependent  on 
adherence  to  selected  ratios  of  low  numbers.  His 
analysis  cannot  be  studied,  even  by  those  who  take  a 
different  general  view  of  the  systems  of  symmetry  and 
proportion  in  favour  with  the  Greek  artists  of  the  best 
time,  without  advantage  as  well  as  respect. 

The  Church  of  Scotland  in  the  Thirteenth  Century.  The 
Life  and  Times  of  David  de  Bernham  of  St.  Andrews, 
Bishop  A.».  1239-1253.  By  William  Lockhart.  (Black- 
wood  &  Sons.) 

THE  ecclesiastical  history  of  Scotland  previous  to  the 
sixteenth  century  has  been  much  neglected,  but  during 
the  last  few  years  scholars  of  very  various  types  have 
been  doing  their  best  to  repair  the  injury  of  previous 
centuries.  They  cannot  restore  the  vast  treasure  of 
records  which  perished  through  violence  during  the 
struggles  of  the  Reformation,  or  supply  the  place  of 
what  damp  has  mouldered  or  rats  have  eaten  in  the 
intervening  time,  but  they  are  making  the  best  of  what 
fate  has  spared.  There  is  probably  no  country  in  Europe 
which  now  shows  more  zeal  for  recovering  a  knowledge 
of  its  past. 

Mr.  Lockhart  is  a  minister  of  the  Scottish  Church, 
but  he  does  not  show  a  particle  of  that  narrowness  which 
men  south  of  Tweed  too  often  attribute  to  the  clergy 
of  the  sister  Church.  He  is  evidently  learned  in  mediaeval 
lore.  The  book  he  has  given  to  the  public  is  at  once 
scholar-like  and  popular.  The  picture  given  of  the 
mediaeval  Church  of  Scotland  is  on  the  whole  favour- 
able. Most  persons  are  in  the  habit  of  thinking  that 
in  Scotland  the  old  religion  was  to  be  seen  at  its  worst. 
We  fear  this  opinion  is  true  if  we  judge  it  only  by  the 
century  which  preceded  the  Reformation.  Constant 
wars  with  England  and  the  turbulence  of  a  powerful 
nobility,  who  were  able  to  set  at  defiance  king  and 
Church  alike,  had  produced  a  state  of  degradation  which 
has  not  often  been  surpassed.  It  was  not  so,  however, 
in  earlier  times.  Down  to  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  or,  indeed,  eomewhat  later,  the  clergy  seem  to 
have  been  on  the  whole  zealous  for  the  welfare  of  their 
flocks,  and  we  have  little  or  no  evidence  that  the  monastic 
orders  had  permitted  discipline  to  be  relaxed. 

Mr.  Lockhart  takes  a  favourable  view  of  the  monas- 
teries as  they  existed  in  Scotland  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. He  knows  well  that  religion  could  not  have  been 
spread  among  the  wild  men  of  the  northern  part  of  our 
island  except  through  the  agency  of  ecclesiastical  centres 
containing  men  devoted  to  missionary  work.  The  pic- 
ture he  gives  in  the  early  part  of  the  volume  ia  excellent, 
but  far  too  short.  He  is  quite  well  aware  that  the  state 
of  society  was  such  that  a  church  organization  of  the 
kind  we  are  acquainted  with  could  not  have  existed.  He 
has  therefore  little  to  say  in  blame  of  those  customs  and 
ornaments  which  were  swept  away  when  Protestantism 
became  the  accepted  belief. 

We  have  read  Mr.  Lockhart's  pages  with  great  care, 
and  when  we  came  to  the  end  felt  sad  because  the  book 
was  not  longer.  We  have  found  no  mistakes  except  the 
very  common  one  of  calling  the  mediaeval  Roman  Empire 
the  "  German  Empire  "  (p,  37).  This  is  an  error  almost 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?»  s.  ix.  MAY  s, -M. 


universal ;  but  it  is  none  the  less  an  error.  Charlemagne, 
or  Charles  the  Great,  as  we  ought  to  call  him,  believed 
himself  to  be.  and  was  accepted  by  others  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  the  Western  Caesars.  After  his  death  the  em- 
pire passed  through  many  changes ;  but  whatever  it  may 
have  come  to  be  in  fact,  it  was  always  in  theory  a  con- 
tinuation of  that  empire  which  Julius  and  Augustus  had 
founded,  and  which  became  Christian  under  Constantino. 

De   Quinces   Collected   Writings.     By  David  Masson. 

Vols.  VI.  and  VII.  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 
THE  contents  of  the  sixth  volume  of  De  Quincey's 
works  consist  of  writings  which  he  himself  classed  as 
essay?,  many  of  them  contributed  to  Maga.  Among  them 
are  the  brilliant  series  on  'The  Caesars,'  in  which  a 
curious  and  an  instructive  light  is  cast  upon  the  frame  of 
mind  which  led  to  'Murder  Considered  as  One  of  the 
Fine  Arts.'  'Homer  and  the  Homeridae'  and  'Philo- 
sophy of  Herodotus  and  Cicero  '  are  also  among  the  con- 
tents, which  are  of  great  interest. 

The  essays  in  the  seventh  volume  include  De  Quincey's 
marvellous  account  of  the  revolt  of  the  Tartars  and  of 
their  terrible  flight  to  China,  the  characteristic  piece  of 
humour  the  '  Casuistry  of  Roman  Meal*,'  the  clever  essay 
on  '  The  Pagan  Oracles,'  and  the  two  continuous  papers 
on  '  The  Essenes '  and  '  Secret  Societies.' 

THE  latest  catalogue  of  Messrs.  H.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  of 
the  Strand,  includes  fine  copies  of  '  Adventures  of  a  Post 
Captain,'  the  Melbourne  Punch,  Matthew  Arnold's  '  The 
Strayed  Reveller '  and  '  Empedocles  on  Etna ';  first  edi- 
tions and  many  scarce  works  of  Lamb,  Tennyson,  Cruik- 
shank,  &c. ;  proof-sheets  with  autographic  corrections  by 
Mrs.  Barrett  Browning;  and  large-paper  editions  of 
Bewick.— The  catalogue  of  Mr.  Salkeld,  of  Clapham 
Road,  advertises  a  copy  of  the  very  scarce  play  of  '  Celes- 
tina '  in  an  Italian  version  with  early  woodcuts,  and  the 
curious  '  Amours  de  Messaline,'  telling  in  full  the  story 
of  the  Hanoverites  concerning  Mary  of  Modena  and  the 
warming-pan. — Messrs.  Jaryis  &  Co.,  of  King  William 
Street,  have  a  catalogue  with  much  old  poetry. — Good 
catalogues  are  sent  by  Alfred  Thistlewood,  of  Birming- 
ham, and  Bailey  Brothers  of  Newington  Butts. — Mr. 
Wm.  Ridler,  of  Booksellers'  Row,  announces  a  copy  of 
Hasted's  '  Kent'  and  a  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  1662, 
with  the  arms  of  Charles  II.  on  the  binding — Catalogues 
have  been  received  from  Attwood  &  Co.,  Plymouth ; 
Joseph  Hitchman,  Birmingham ;  Jarrold  &  Son,  of  Nor- 
wich, Ya' mouth,  and  Cromer;  and  Walter  T.  Spencer, 
of  New  Oxford  Street.— The  catalogue  of  Mr.  William 
Reeves,  of  Fleet  Street,  is  wholly  occupied  with  music; 
that  of  Mr.  John  Buchanan,  of  Great  Queen  Street, 
deals  largely  with  natural  history. — Mr.  Albert  Myers,  of 
High  Street,  Borough,  issues  a  clearance  catalogue ;  and 
James  Roche  of  Oxford  Street,  Mr.  F.  Edwards  of  High 
Street,  Marylebone,  and  Edward  Baker  of  Birmingham, 
publish  catalogues  of  interest. 

IN  the  catalogue  of  Messrs.  Reeves  &  Turner  an  uncut 
copy  in  the  original  boards  of  the  privately-printed 
poems  of  Arthur  Henry  Hallam,  presented  by  the 
author  to  W.  Kinglake,  is  priced  251. — Messrs.  Rimell  & 
Son  advertise  a  coloured  copy  of  David  Roberta's  '  Holy 
Land.' — Yet  one  more  catalogue  is  issued  from  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Tregaskis'e  at  the  Caxton  Head. — Mr.  F.  C.  Lachlan 
sends  a  current  leaflet  from  Canoubury  Terrace. — Cata- 
logues of  books  of  interest  reach  us  from  Henry  Young 
&  Sons,  of  Liverpool ;  from  John  Hitchman,  of  Liver- 
pool ;  Taylor  &  Son,  of  Northampton ;  Alfred  Cooper, 
King  Street,  Hammersmith  ;  und  F.  R,  Jones,  Jollydale 
Road,  Peckham. 

WE  hear  with  much  regret  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Wm. 
Blades,  a  well-known  contributor  to  our  columns.  Ever 


ealous  in  the  pursuit  of  his  profession  of  printer,  he  be- 
:ame  one  of  the  most  ardent  and  competent  of  English 
)ibliographer«.  His  '  Life  of  Caxton '  and  his  '  Enemies 
of  Books'  are  works  of  highest  importance,  the  first  or 
jest  editions  of  which  in  hia  own  lifetime  ranked  as  trea- 
sures. Not  many  weeks  have  passed  since  \ve  drew 
attention  to  a  pamphlet  on  '  Signatures,'  the  first  of  a 
series  of  bibliographical  brochures  which  were  promised 
from  his  pen.  On  this  subject  he  had  special  know- 
ledge, and  his  discoveries  attracted  much  attention.  He 
edited  'The  Governayle  of  Helthe '  and  other  early 
printed  work?,  and  contributed  to  various  periodicals 
papers  on  typography  and  kindred  subjects.  He  was 
born  at  Clapham  in  1824.  His  figure  poring  over  a  book- 
stall was  familiar.  Mr.  Blades,  who  died  on  the  27th  ult., 
will  be  much  regretted. 

AT  the  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Literature,  held  at  the  Society's  rooms  on  Wednesday, 
April  30,  Sir  Patrick  Colquhoun,  LLD.,  Q.C.,  was  re- 
elected  president;  Mr.  J.  Haynes,  J.P.,  treasurer;  Mr. 
T.R.  Gill,  M.R.A.S.,  librarian;  and  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Car- 
michael,  M.A.,  foreign  secretary;  and  Mr.  E.  W.  Bra- 
brook,  F.S.A.,  was  elected  home  secretary. 

MESSRS.  JARROLD  &  SONS,  of  Norwich,  announce  for 
publication  by  subscription,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Cromer 
Church  Restoration  Fund,  '  Cromer  Past  and  Present,' 
by  Walter  Rye. 

THE  sale  of  Dr.  Percy's  valuable  library  begins  on 
Tuesday  next  at  Messrs.  Sotheby's. 


ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  folloioing  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  ineertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

D.  C.  T.  writes  : — "  May  I  correct  an  erratum  in  my 
quotation  from  '  As  You  Like  It,'  I.  i.  251  (7<h  S.  ix.  324)  1 
'  But  yet  methinks '  ehould   be,  of  course,  '  But  yet 
indeed.'     The  error  does  not  affect  the  point  I  was  dis- 
cussing, but  is  the  more  inexcusable  as  I  was  writing 
with  the  text  before  me." 

E.  M.  HKWSON,  New  York  ("Heraldic").— We  do  not 
seem  to  have  received  them. 

N.  DN.  ("Society  of  Merchant  Venturers"}.— See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1«  S.  v.  276,  429,  499 ;  2nd  S.  xi.  130;  3^  S. 
iv.  372,  437;  4«>  S.  v.  380,  571;  6«>  S.  ix.  129, 177,  298. 

H.  F.  A.  ("Cold  Harbour ").— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6">  S. 
xi.  122,  290,  513. 

F.  E.   THOMASSON    ("Saturnalia"). — Concerning  Sa- 
turnia,  or  the  land   of  plenty,  to   which   Longfellow 
alludes,  see  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Biography  and  Mythology '  under  "  Saturnus." 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  335,  col.  2,  1.  25,  for  "  burgh  and 
lane  "  read  "  burgh  and  land." 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took'a  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  tbia  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«fc  S.  IX.  MAT  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  HAY  10,  1890. 


CONTENT  S.— Ne  228. 

NOTES  :— Milton's  Bones,  361— Goldsmith's  '  Traveller,'  364— 
Pliny  and  the  Salamander— Village  Names— A  Vaccinator 
before  Jenner — "  Tbe  force  of  a  Frankenstein,"  365 -Report 
by  Banders— 'Sentimental  Journey' — "Down  on  the  nail" 
—Church  of  Sta.  Maria  del  Popolo— Church  Reparation- 
Plagiarism,  366-  Bulse— Brillat-Savarin  —  Leeds  Coloured 
Cloth  Hall— Potwalloper,  367. 

QUERIES  : — Spectacles  —  Rappahannock  —  Diabolic  Corre- 
spondence—T.  Stewart— Griffith  ap  Llewellyn— Story  Family 
— Piggot- Jacob  Peake — Romney's  'Shipwreck1 — Admiral 
Sir  G.  Somers— Exemptions  from  Toll  of  London  Citizens, 
368—  Ge-Tge  Pee  Church  Briefs— Sonnets  on  Beatrice— 
Methley— Faulkner— Vickers—Bellenge  — Arms  of  Robert 
Bruce,  3f 9  -  Kyphi  —  Keats— Sir  John  Hamilton— Authors 
Wanted,  370. 

REPLIES:—  Drake  and  the  Plymouth  Leat,  370— Castell,  371 
— Tom  Killigrew's  Wives— Berners  Street  Hoax— M.  Duncan, 
372— Tennyson's  'Voyage  of  Maeldune' — Agas  — Portrait 
—Elizabethan  Ordinaries  -  Benezet,  373— Peter  Stnyvesant— 
Re-Deoication  of  <  hurches-Muscadin,  374— Franco-German 
War-  Final  "  g  "  in  Participle— Using  one  Eye,  375  -Stanzas 
on  Miss  Lepel — Discovery  of  a  Murder— Radcliffe,  376— 
Fox's  Suit  of  Leather— W.  Cecil.  Lord  Bnrghley— Freewomen 
— Oystermonth  —  Charles  Bathurst— Tomb  of  T.  Hearne— 
Clerical  Morality,  b77— The  'Popular  Monthly'— Mistakes 
in  Books  of  Keference— Erwin  de  Steiubach— Wooden  Shoes 
—Translation  of  Qumtus  Smjrnseus— Christopher  Bullock- 
Volunteer  Colours,  373. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Humphrey's  'Materials  for  the  His- 
tory of  the  Town  of  Wellington  '—Button's '  Fixed  Bayonets.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOHN  MILTON'S  BONES. 
"  Even  Churches  are  no  Sanctuaries  now." — Dr.  Garth. 

More  than  two  hundred  years  have  elapsed  since 
the  remains  of  John  Milton  were  laid  at  rest  in  the 
chnrch  of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  where  the  relics  of 
John  Fox,  Martin  Frobisher,  and  John  Speed  have 
also  found  a  resting-place.  The  memory  of  person- 
ages such  as  these  has  endowed  this  building  with 
an  interest  which  cannot  bat  last  as  long  as  the 
church  itself  continues  to  exist. 

It  is  curious  that  from  four  years  after  Milton's 
death  until  1793  no  monument  existed  to  mark 
the  place  where  his  remains  had  been  deposited. 
The  register  states  that  he  was  buried  in  the 
chancel,  the  entry  being  as  follows : — 

John  Milton,  gentleman,  Consumption,  chancel,  12 
[November,  1674  J. 
John  Aubrey,  writing  of  Milton,  says*: — 

"  He  lies  buried  in  Saint  Giles's,  Cripplegate,  upper 
end  of  the  Chancell,  at  the  right  hand.  Mem.,  his  stone 
is  now  removed;  about  2  yeares  since  (now  1681)  the 
two  steppes  to  the  communion  table  were  raysed.  I 
ghesse  j  Jo.  Speed  and  he  lie  together." 
From  this  it  seems  evident  that  a  memorial  stone 
of  some  kind  had  existed  ;  and  if  its  removal  were 
necessary  in  connexion  with  repairs  or  alterations 


*  '  Lives  of  Eminent  Men,'  vol.  ii.  part  ii.  p.  449. 
t  Guess. 


in  the  church  it  is  strange  that  it  was  not  replaced 
or — if  that  were  not  practicable — that  no  other 
monument  was  erected  to  point  out  where  the 
poet's  remains  rested,  an  oversight  which  grave  rise 
to  a  most  melancholy  occurrence  a  hundred  and 
sixteen  years  after  his  death. 

In  1790  public  indignation  was  aroused  by  a 
report  that  Milton's  remains  had  been  exhumed 
and  desecrated  in  a  manner  most  revolting  to  any 
one  with  the  smallest  feelings  of  respect  for  the  dead. 
Mr.  Philip  Neve,  well  known  as  an  ant'quary, 
made  a  thorough  inquiry  into  the  matter,  and  pub- 
lished the  results  of  his  investigation  in  a  pamphlet 
entitled  'A  Narrative  of  the  Disinterment  of  Mil- 
ton's Coffin  in  the  Parish-Church  of  St.  Giles, 
Cripplegate.'  Owing  to  the  alterations  which 
had  been  made  from  time  to  time  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  interior  of  the  church,  the  where- 
abouts of  Milton's  grave  had  been  lost  sight  of 
for  many  years ;  for  although  the  register  states 
that  he  was  buried  in  the  chancel,  and  the  tradi- 
tion was  that  his  grave  was  situated  under  the 
clerk's  desk,  yet  no  note  seems  to  have  been  made 
of  the  fact  that  pews  had  been  built  over  that 
chancel  and  a  new  one  made,  so  that  inquirers  for 
Milton's  burial-place  were  shown  the  spot  under 
the  clerk's  desk  in  the  new  chancel.  Mr.  Neve,  in 
his  pamphlet,  says,  "  I  have  twice,  at  different 
periods,  been  shown  that  spot  as  the  place  where 
Milton  lay."  He  mentions  also  a  certain  Mr. 
Baskerville,  who  desired  in  his  will  to  be  buried  by 
Milton,  and  was  deposited  in  that  place  "  in  pious 
intention  of  compliance  with  his  request."  Eventu- 
ally, however,  attention  was  drawn  to  this  circum- 
stance, and  several  parishioners  having  expressed 
a  wish  that  Milton's  remains  should  be  searched 
for  and  a  suitable  monument  erected  to  hid 
memory,  it  was  considered  convenient  to  carry 
this  into  effect  while  the  church  was  undergoing 
some  extensive  repairs,  and  accordingly  orders 
were  given  to  the  workmen  to  search  for  the  coffin. 
They  were  directed  to  open  up  the  ground  from 
the  new  chancel,  northwards,  to  the  pillar  against 
which  the  pulpit  and  desk  had  formerly  stood  ; 
and  on  Aug.  3,  1790,  Mr.  Thomas  Strong,  vestry 
clerk,  and  Mr.  John  Cole  received  information  to 
the  effect  that  the  coffin  had  been  found. 

On  arriving  at  the  church  they  washed  the  coffin 
and  examined  it  closely  to  find  out  if  there  were 
any  sign  of  an  inscription  or  date  upon  it,  but  were 
unable  to  discover  traces  of  either.  Strong,  the 
overseer,  gave  Mr.  Neve  the  following  particulars 
in  writing : — 

"  A  leaden  coffin  found  under  the  common-council- 
rnen's  pew,  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  nearly 
under  the  place  where  the  old  pulpit  and  clerk's  desk 
stood.  The  coffin  appeared  to  be  old,  much  corroded,  and 
without  any  inscription  or  plate  upon  it.  It  was  in 
length  five  feet  ten  inches,  and  in  width  at  the  broadest 
part,  over  the  shoulders,  one  foot  four  inches." 

It  was  suggested  that  if  they  opened  the  leaden 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  MAY  10,  '90, 


coffin  they  might  find  some  inscription  on  the 
wooden  one  inside  it,  but  "  with  a  just  and  laud- 
able piety  they  disdained  to  disturb  the  sacred 
ashes  after  a  requiem  of  116  years." 

On  that  evening,  however,  Cole  and  others  held 
what  he  called  a  merry  meeting  at  the  house  of  one 
Fountain,  a  publican,  in  Beech  Lane,  who  was  an 
overseer  of  the  parish,  the  company  including  John 
Laming  (pawnbroker),  Taylor  (a  Derbyshire  sur- 
geon), and  William  Ascough  (coffin  maker).  Of 
course,  one  of  the  chief  topics  of  conversation  was 
the  discovery  of  Milton's  coffin  on  that  day,  and 
several  of  those  assembled  expressed  a  desire  to 
see  it.  Cole,  who  had  given  orders  that  the  ground 
should  be  closed,  after  satisfying  himself  that  there 
was  no  doubt  as  to  the  coffin  being  Milton's,  was 
willing  to  gratify  their  curiosity  on  the  morrow, 
provided  that  the  remains  had  not  already  been 
reinterred.  Accordingly  they  went  to  the  church 
the  next  day,  and  found  this  to  be  the  case. 
Holmes,  one  of  Ascough's  journeymen,  pulled  the 
coffin  from  its  place,  that  they  might  see  it  in  the 
day  light,  and  with  the  aid  of  a  chisel  and  mallet 
forced  it  open  as  far  down  as  the  breast,  and  dis- 
covered the  corpse  enveloped  in  a  shroud,  on  dis- 
turbing which  the  ribs,  which  had  remained  stand- 
ing, fell.  Then  followed  the  ghastly  desecration  of 
the  remains,  which  Mr.  Neve  describes  in  detail 
from  information  which  he  received  from  the  vio- 
lators themselves.  Fountain,  the  publican,  for  in- 
stance, said  "that  he  pulled  hard  at  the  teeth, 
which  resisted,  until  some  one  hit  them  a  knock 
with  a  stone,  when  they  easily  came  out."  All  the 
teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  of  which  there  were  only 
five,  were  taken  by  Fountain.  Laming,  the  pawn- 
broker, took  one,  and  Taylor  two  from  the  lower 
jaw  ;  and,  continues  Mr.  Neve,  "Mr.  Laming  told 
me  that  he  had  at  one  time  a  mind  to  bring  away 
the  whole  under-jaw  with  the  teeth  in  it ;  he  had 
it  in  his  hand,  but  tossed  it  back  again."  Laming 
afterwards  reached  his  hand  down  and  took  out 
one  of  the  leg-bones,  but  threw  it  back  also.  He 
likewise  took  a  large  quantity  of  the  hair,  which 
"  lay  strait  and  even  "  just  as  it  had  been  combed 
and  tied  together  before  interment.  When  they 
had  finished  their  gruesome  task  they  quitted  the 
church.  The  coffin  was  replaced,  but  not  covered; 
and  Ascough,  the  clerk,  having  gone  away,  and  the 
sexton,  Mrs.  Hoppey,  being  from  home,  Elizabeth 
Grant,  the  gravedigger,  took  possession  of  it,  and 
kept  a  tinder-box  at  hand  for  striking  a  light  by 
which  to  exhibit  the  remains  to  such  as  were 
curious  to  see  them,  for  which  she  charged  the 
sum  of  sixpence,  afterwards  reducing  it  to  three- 
pence and  twopence.  The  workmen  in  the  church 
considered  they  also  had  a  right  to  some  share  in 
the  plunder,  for  they  refused  admission  to  such  as 
would  not  pay  the  "  price  of  a  pot  of  beer,"  to 
avoid  which  it  appears  that  a  number  of  people  got 
into  the  church  by  a  window. 


Mr.  Neve  spared  no  pains  in  his  endeavours  to 
discover  those  who  had  gained  possession  of  relics 
taken  from  Milton's  coffin,  and  succeeded  in  ob- 
taining some  of  the  hair,  a  tooth,  and  a  piece  of  the 
coffin,  for  which  he  paid  two  shillings,  and  from 
another  man  he  purchased  one  of  the  small  bones 
for  two  shillings.  These,  he  proceeds  to  state,  he 
procured  for  the  purpose  of  doing  his  share  in 
making  a  restitution  of  all  that  had  been  taken,  as 
being  the  only  means  of  making  atonement  for  the 
violation  of  the  dead. 

A  correspondent  states  in  the  St.  James's  Chro- 
nicle of  Sept.  4-7,  1790,  that  the  rector  of  St. 
Giles's,  Cripplegate,  not  having  received  any  tithe 
of  the  hair  and  bones  of  Milton,  commenced  a  suit 
against  his  parish,  "for  the  recovery  of  dues  so 
unjustly  withheld  from  him."  He  goes  on  to  say, 
somewhat  sarcastically : — 

"What  indignation  would  our  Poet,  a  determined 
enemy  to  Church-establishments,  have  expressed  at  the 
idea  of  being  himself  considered  as  a  titheable  com- 
modity !  " 

Grave  doubts  were  soon  raised  as  to  the  identity 
of  the  body,  it  being  urged  that  it  was  one  of  a 
family  of  Smiths,  to  whose  memory  a  monument 
had  been  erected  on  the  pillar  against  which  the 
pulpit  had  formerly  stood,  and  at  the  foot  of  which 
the  coffin  alleged  to  be  Milton's  had  been  found. 
This  monument  stated  that  near  this  place  were 
buried  in  1653  Richard  Smith,  aged  seventeen ; 
in  1655  John  Smith,  aged  thirty-two  ;  in  1664 
Elizabeth  Smith,  mother  of  the  above,  aged  sixty- 
four;  and  Richard  Smith,  the  father,  in  1675, 
aged  eighty-five. 

Mr.  Neve,  who  felt  convinced  that  the  body  was 
that  of  Milton,  argued  that  if  it  belonged  to  the 
Smith  family  their  four  coffins  should  have  been 
unearthed,  whereas  only  two  came  to  light,  the 
other  being  supposed  to  be  that  of  Milton's  father. 
He  also  points  out  that  "near  this  place"  on  a 
mural  tablet  may  often  mean  "some  distance 
away,"  and  that  the  pillar  on  which  this  monu- 
ment had  been  placed  was  the  nearest  or  most 
convenient  place  available  for  such  purpose. 

Several  journals  took  up  the  question,  as  well  as 
numerous  private  individuals.  An  anonymous 
writer  in  the  European  Magazine*  gives  nine 
'Reasons  why  it  is  improbable  that  the  Coffin 
lately  dug  up  in  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Giles, 
Cripplegate,  should  contain  the  Reliques  of  Mil- 
ton.' The  first  of  these  deals  with  the  probability 
of  the  body  being  that  of  one  of  the  Smiths  ;  the 
second  states  that  Milton  was  always  described  as 
having  light  hair,  whereas  that  found  in  the  coffin 
was  of  the  darkest  brown  ;t  thirdly,  Milton's  head 
was  large,  with  a  high  forehead,  while  the  one  in 
question  was  small  and  the  forehead  low ;  fourthly, 


*  VoL  xviii.  pp.  206-7, 1790. 

t  Neve,  however,  states  that  he  saw  all  the  hair  that 
was  taken,  and  that  it  was  of  a  light  brown  colour. 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


there  were  no  cbalkstones  on  the  fingers  of  this 
skeleton,  while  Milton  was  supposed  to  have  had 
his  hands  full  of  them,  proof  of  the  lasting  nature 
of  that  substance  being  adduced  from  the  fact  that 
they  had  been  found  on  the  fingers  of  a  dead  per- 
son almost  coeval  with  Milton  ;  in  the  fifth  reason 
it  is  put  forth  that  the  skeleton  was  most  likely 
that  of  a  woman,  the  bones  being  delicate  and  the 
teeth  small  (from  the  corroded  state  of  the  pelvis, 
however,  the  surgeon  who  examined  the  remains 
could  not  absolutely  pronounce  an  opinion  as  to 
the  sex) ;  sixthly,  Milton  was  not  in  affluence 
when  he  died,  so  that  it  was  not  likely  he  would 
have  been  provided  with  an  expensive  leaden 
coffin  ;  seventhly,  it  was  improbable  that  the  fact 
of  Milton  having  been  buried  under  the  desk 
should  have  escaped  the  notice  of  his  biographers  ; 
eighthly,  if  the  corpse  were  as  old  as  that  of  Mil- 
ton it  was  not  likely  that  any  nauseous  odour  could 
have  arisen  from  it  after  being  interred  for  116 
years  ;*  lastly,  none  of  Milton's  biographers  had 
recorded  that  he  was  possessed  of  an  unusually 
large  number  of  teeth,  whereas  more  than  a  hun- 
dred bad  been  disposed  of  as  having  been  taken 
from  Milton's  coffin. 

Although  these  "reasons"  are  printed  anony- 
mously, the  writer  of  them  has  good  grounds  for 
some  of  his  arguments,  for,  according  to  the  St. 
James's  Chronicle  of  the  date  mentioned  before,  the 
corpse  had  been  satisfactorily  proved  to  be  that  of 
a  female  of  the  Smith  family,  whose  descendants 
now  sought  redress  from  the  parish  for  the  violent 
treatment  to  which  the  remains  of  their  ancestor 
had  been  exposed.  "  Unlucky  overseers  ! "  says 
this  sarcastic  correspondent,  "to  be  both  wayst 
threatened  by  the  terrors  of  the  law.  But  when 
pawnbrokers  and  publicans,  emboldened  by  a 
merry-meeting,  set  themselves  up  for  antiquaries, 
unwelcome  penalties  may  be  incurred."  He  also 
points  out  the  ideas  different  people  might  have 
with  regard  to  an  occurrence  of  this  kind.  For 
instance,  supposing  the  body  to  have  been  really 
that  of  Milton,  a  Tory,  like  Dr.  Johnson,  would 
have  said  that  the  disturbance  of  his  ashes  was  a 
"late,  though  certain,  judgment  from  heaven  on 
the  reviler  of  King  Charles  I."  A  Whig,  like  Mr. 
Hollis,  on  the  contrary,  would  have  considered 
that  a  patriot's  remains  had  been  dishonoured — "a 
desecration  which  nothing  less  than  the  blood  of 
a  whole  offending  parish  could  expiate." 

Mr.  Neve's  belief  that  the  corpse  was  that  of 
Milton  was  not  in  the  least  shaken  by  the  publica- 
tion of  these  statements,  for  in  a  second  edition  of 
his  pamphlet  he  adds  a  postscript  containing  further 
proofs  of  the  identity  of  the  body.  He  had  been 


*  Laming,  the  overseer  (and  pawnbroker),  had  stated 
that  "  the  water  which  had  got  into  the  coffin  on  the 
Tuesday  afternoon  had  made  a  sludge  at  the  bottom  of  it, 
emitting  a  nauseous  smell." 

t  Referring  to  the  rector's  suit  mentioned  above. 


informed  that  the  overseers  had  invented  the  story 
of  the  surgeon  examining  the  body  and  pro- 
nouncing it  to  be  that  of  a  female,  because  they 
bad  noticed  his  frequent  visits  to  the  church,  and 
imagined  from  the  inquiries  he  made  that  he  would 
probably  draw  attention  to  the  matter — a  proceeding 
that  would  not  tend  to  raise  them  in  public  estima- 
tion, and  which  they  consequently  desired  to  put 
a  stop  to,  if  possible. 

It  appears,  however,  that  a  second  disinterment 
took  place  on  August  17,  at  which  an  experienced 
surgeon  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  corpse  was 
that  of  a  male.  Several  other  surgeons  also  agreed 
on  this  point,  which  seems  thus  to  have  been  satis- 
factorily established. 

It  is  a  significant  fact  that  although  the  over- 
seers denied  that  the  body  was  Milton's,  and, 
moreover,  declared  that  it  was  that  of  a  female, 
they  nevertheless  refused  to  give  up  what  they  had 
taken  from  the  coffin  when  Mr.  Neve  was  en- 
deavouring to  collect  the  relics  in  order  to  restore 
them  to  the  resting-place  from  which  they  had 
been  so  indecorously  removed. 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Neve,  who  was  always  an 
ardent  admirer  of  Milton,  expresses  a  wish  that 
facts  could  be  established  proving  the  remains  to 
be  those  of  Elizabeth  Smith,  whose  name  he  knew 
only  from  her  monument,  rather  than  that  of  John 
Milton. 

It  was  probably  this  untoward  occurrence  that 
urged  Samuel  Whitbread,  Esq.,  in  1793,  to  erect  a 
memorial  to  Milton,  in  the  form  of  a  marble  bust 
executed  by  John  Bacon,  the  sculptor  of  the  monu- 
ments of  William  Pitt  in  Westminster  Abbey  and 
the  Guildhall.  This  bust,  originally  placed  on  one 
of  the  columns  on  the  north  side  of  the  church, 
now  stands  in  a  memorial  shrine  of  Caen  stone, 
designed  by  the  late  Mr.  Edmund  Woodthorpe, 
and  erected  in  1862.  The  base  bears  the  following 
inscription : — 

John  Milton 

Author  of  Paradise  Lost 

Born  December,  1608.    Died  November  1674. 

His  Father  John  Milton,  Died  March  1646. 

They  were  both  interred  in  this  Church. 

Beneath  this  are  the  serpent  and  the  flaming 
sword,  symbolical  of  the  fall  and  expulsion  from 
Paradise. 

'  It  still  remains  a  question  whether  it  was  really 
Milton's  body  that  suffered  the  treatment  described 
in  this  paper  or  that  of  one  of  the  Smiths.  Many 
will  express  the  hope  that  it  was  the  latter,  and 
that  the  poet's  remains  still  rest  undisturbed  since 
their  interment  in  1674. 

Putting  aside  the  question  of  identity,  however, 
this  occurrence  involved  a  shocking  violation  of  the 
dead,  which  is  equally  reprehensible  whether  the 
body  be  that  of  a  poet  or  a  pauper. 

Among  those  who  were  convinced  that  the  re- 
mains were  those  of  Milton  may  be  mentioned 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  MAY  10, 


William  Cowper,  who  expressed  his  indignation  in 
the  following : — 

Stanzat 

on  the  late  Indecent  Liberties  taken  with  the  Remains 
of  the  Great  Milton. — Anno  1790. 

August,  1790. 
"  Me,  too,  perchance,  in  future  days, 

The  sculptured  stone  shall  show, 
With  Papbian  myrtle  or  with  bays 
Parnassian  on  my  brow. 

"  But  I,  or  ere  that  season  come, 

Escaped  from  every  care, 
Shall  reach  my  refuge  in  the  tomb, 

And  sleep  securely  there."* 
So  sang,  in  Roman  tone  and  style, 

The  youthful  bard,  ere  long 
Ordained  to  grace  his  native  isle 

With  her  sublimest  song. 

Who  tben  but  must  conceive  disdain, 

Hearing  the  deed  unblest 
Of  wretches  who  have  dared  profano 

His  dread  sepulchral  rest? 

Ill  f» re  the  hands  that  heaved  the  stones 

Where  iWilton's  ashes  lay, 
That  trembled  not  to  grasp  his  bones 

And  steal  his  dust  away  1 

0  ill-requited  bard  !  neglect 

Thy  living  worth  repaid, 
And  blind  idolatrous  respect 

As  much  affronts  thee  dead. 

Leigh  Hunt  also  must  have  put  some  belief  in 
the  circumstance,  for  he  composed  the  following 
sonnet  on  a  lock  of  Milton's  hair  which,  it  is  to  be 
presumed,  must  have  been  taken  from  the  coffin : — 

To ,  M.D., 

On  his  giving  me  a  lock  of  Milton's  hair. 
It  lies  before  me  there,  and  my  own  breath 
Stirs  its  thin  outer  threads,  as  though  beside 
The  living  head  I  stood  in  honoured  pride, 
Talking  of  lovely  things  that  conquered  death. 
Perh»p*  be  pressed  it  once,  or  underneath 
Ban  his  tine  fingers,  when  he  leant,  blank  eyed, 
And  saw,  in  fancy,  Adam  and  his  bride 
With  their  heaped  locks,  or  his  own  Delphic  wreath. 
There  seems  a  love  in  hair,  though  it  be  dead. 
It  is  the  gentlest,  yet  the  strongest  thread 
Of  our  fi  ail  plat.t — a  blossom  from  the  tree 
Surviving  the  proud  trunk;  as  if  it  said, 
Patience  and  Gentleness  is  Power.     In  me 
Behold  affectionate  eternity. 

Soon  after  the  occurrence  a  notice  appeared  to 
the  effect  that  Dr.  Barney  was  setting  to  music  a 
cantata  which  was  to  be  performed  at  one  of  the 
London  theatres,  and  in  which  the  following  words 
were  to  be  sung  by  three  antiquaries  in  character : — 

1st  Ant.  But  where  so  long  did  linger 
These  relics  rare  and  rum '.' 

2nd  A  nt.  I  filched  the  Monarch's  Finger. 

3rd  Ant.  I  sto'e  the  Poet's  Thumb. 

Reference  here  being  made  to  the  disinterment  of 


*  Forsitan  et  nostros  ducat  de  marmore  vultus 
Nectens  aut  Paphia  Myrti  aut  Pernasside  1  iuri 
Fronde  comas — At  ego  secura  pace  quiescam. 

'  Milton  in  Mango.' 


Milton's  remains.  Even  as  recently  as  1852  a 
writer  in  'N.  &  Q.'*  says,  "It  may  not  be  out  of 
place  to  tell  you  that  I  have  handled  one  of  Mil- 
ton's ribs."  This  rib,  it  appears,  fell  to  the  lot  of 
an  old  friend,  and  was  at  that  time  in  the  pos- 
session of  his  son. 

It  might,  perhaps,  have  been  of  some  avail  if 
Milton  had  left  a  few  such  warning  words  as  those 
which  appear  on  Shakespeare's  gravestone,  and 
which  are  supposed  to  have  been  written  by  the 
great  dramatist  himself : — 

Good  frend  for  lesvs  sake  forbeare. 

To  digg  the  dvst  encloased  heare  : 

Bleste  be  ye  man  yl  spares  thes  stones. 

And  cvrst  be  he  y'  moves  my  bones. 

CORRIE  LEONARD  THOMPSON. 


GOLDSMITH'S  'TRAVELLER.' 
Whilst  recently  reading  Goldsmith's  '  Traveller' 
I  could  not  help  remarking  how  frequently  he  uses 
the  relative  pronoun  that  in  places  where  which 
would  have  conveyed  the  same  meaning,  and,  to 
my  ear,  a  more  elegant  sound,  An  examination 
of  the  poem  will,  I  think,  show  that  the  poet  him- 
self had  no  grammatical  reason  for  preferring  the 
one  word  to  the  other.  And  this  may,  perhaps, 
excuse  my  asking  you  whether  there  is  any,  and,  if 
so,  what  rule  on  the  subject — a  question  the  answer 
to  which  might,  one  would  think,  but  for  the  con- 
sideration above  mentioned,  be  got  from  the  gram- 
mar books,  and  without  troubling  you. 

I  venture  to  draw  your  attention  to  a  few  out 
of  the  many  instances  in  the  poem  where  that  is 
preferred  to  which : — 

Impelled  with  steps  unceasing,  to  pursue 
Some  fleeting  good  that  mocks  me  at  the  view ; 
That,  like  the  circle  bounding  earth  and  skies, 
Allures  from  far,  yet,  as  1  follow,  flies. 

Thus  to  my  breast  alternate  passions  rise, 

Pleased  with  each  good  that  heaven  to  man  supplies. 

Whatever  fruits  in  different  climes  were  found, 
That  proudly  rise,  or  humbly  court  the  ground. 

Whatever  sweets  salute  the  northern  sky 
With  vernal  blooms  that  blossom  but  to  die. 

But  small  the  bibs  that  sense  alone  bestows, 
And  sensual  bliss  is  all  the  nation  knows, 
In  florid  beauty  groves  and  fields  appear, 
Man  seems  the  only  growth  that  dwindles  here. 

All  evils  here  contaminate  the  mind, 
That  opulence  departed  leaves  behind . 

And  even  those  ills  that  round  his  mansion  rise, 
Enhance  the  bliss  his  scanty  fund  supplies. 

I  feel  that  it  is  necessary,  in  order  to  support 
the  excuse  which  I  have  made  for  troubling  you,  to 
hazard  an  observation,  with  whatever  diffidence, 
to  show  that  Goldsmith  did  not  give  this  preference 
to  that  in  compliance  with  any  grammatical  rule. 
I  believe  that  there  is  only  one  instance  in  the 

*  l«tS.  v.  364. 


.  IX.  MAT  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


whole  poem  of  preference  being  given  to  the  relative 
which  over  that,  where  it  is  nob  apparent  that  the 
selection  is  made  on  account  of  the  use  of  that 
immediately  before  in  the  same  sentence,  and  to 
avoid  a  repetition  of  the  same  sound.  That 
solitary  case  occurs  in  the  verses — 

And.  yet,  perhaps,  if  countries  we  compare, 
And  estimate  the  blessings  which  they  share. 

In  all  other  instances  of  the  occurrence  of  which 
where  that  would  have  given  the  same  meaning, 
the  latter  of  the  two  words  will  be  found  in  juxta- 
position as  a  demonstrative  : — 

Say  should  the  philosophic  mind  disdain 

That  good  which  makes  each  humbler  bosom  vain  1 

Dear  is  that  shed  to  which  his  soul  conforms, 
And  dear  that  hill  which  lifts  him  to  the  storms. 

Honour  that  praise  which  real  merit  gains, 
Or  even  imaginary  worth  obtains, 
Here  passes  current. 

And  these  few  instances  of  the  user  of  which  show 
clearly  that  Goldsmith  cannot  so  frequently  have 
given  preference  to  that  because  he  regarded  it  as 
exclusively  relating  to  a  neuter  antecedent,  and 
which  as  relating  to  a  masculine  or  feminine,  or,  so 
to  speak,  to  a  personal  antecedent,  whatever  justi- 
fication, but  for  the  instances  last  given,  such  a 
solution  might  have  found.  But  it  would,  on  the 
contrary,  seem  that  the  poet  did  not  feel  himself 
trammelled  by  any  rule  whatever  upon  the  matter. 
L.  R. 

PLINY  AND  THE  SALAMANDER. — The  old  fable 
that  the  salamander  was  able  to  withstand  the 
action  of  fire,  and  even  to  extinguish  it,  is  stated 
by  the  late  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood  ('  Illustrated  Natural 
History,'  vol.  iii.  p.  177)  to  have  been  disproved 
by  Pliny,  who,  he  says,  "  tried  the  experiment  by 
putting  a  salamander  into  the  fire,  and  remarks 
with  evident  surprise  that  it  was  burned  to  a 
powder."  The  same  statement  (perhaps  derived 
from  Wood)  is  made  in  'Chambers's  Encyclo- 
paedia,' voL  viii.,  under  "  Salamander,"  but  I  can 
find  no  record  in  Pliny  of  his  making  the  cruel 
experiment  in  question.  In  lib.  x.  c.  86  of  the 
'Natural  History'  he  says:  "Huic  [».e.,  sala- 
mandrse]  tantus  rigor,  ut  ignem  tactu  restinguat, 
non  alio  modo  quam  glacies."  In  lib.  xxix.  c.  23 
he  expresses,  however,  doubts  of  the  truth  of  this, 
saying,  "  Si  foret  vera,  jam  esset  experta  Roma"; 
and  adds  that  Sextius  "  negat  que  restingui  ignem 
abiis."  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  Wood  was 
misled  by  a  note  in  the  Delphin  edition  of  Pliny, 
giving  a  quotation  from  yEtius  on  the  subject. 
That  the  fable  about  the  salamander  died  hard 
may  be  seen  from  a  query  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii. 
446.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

VILLAGE    NAMES  FROM   TAVERN  SIGNS. — In 
Pennsylvania  and  adjoining  states  there  are  a 


number  of  small  villages  named  after  tavern  signs. 
The  first  tavern  keepers  put  up  signs  of  the  same 
character  as  in  England,  and  in  some  cases  there 
has  sprung  up  around  the  site  of  the  old  and  well- 
known  inn  a  sufficient  number  of  houses  to  entitle 
the  place  to  a  post-office.  There  is  no  large  place 
with  a  name  of  this  nature.  Green  Tree,  in 
Alleghany  county,  is  a  borough.  The  hotel  keeps 
the  old  sign.  Red  Lion,  in  York  county,  had 
a  population  of  241  in  1880.  Bird  in  Hand,  near 
Lancaster,  is  a  busy  place.  The  new  hotel  retains 
the  sign  of  the  old  tavern.  The  King  of  Prussia, 
in  Montgomery  county,  has  long  since  disappeared, 
but  the  name  is  retained  by  the  village  and  post- 
office,  There  are  also  post-offices  named  Black 
Horse,  White  Horse,  Sorrel  Horse,  Spread  Eigle, 
Blue  Ball,  Blue  Bell,  Buck,  Broad  Axe,  and  Three 
Tuns.  If  it  were  not  for  the  rule  that  there  must 
not  be  two  post-offices  of  the  same  name  in  a  state, 
the  number  of  these  would  be  increased,  though 
most  names  of  this  sort  have  been  changed  to 
ordinary  forms.  In  Chester  county,  The  Wagon, 
is  now  Wagontown,  and  the  Mariner's  Compass 
Com  pass  ville  ;  the  Black  Bear,  in  Butler  county, 
has  become  Bruin,  a  post-office.  In  Alleghany 
county  there  are  small  hamlets  called  Cross  Keys 
and  Row  Galley.  This  name  has  puzzled  many. 
The  old  tavern  has  long  ago  disappeared,  and 
what  should  any  one  do  with  a  galley  where  there 
is  no  water  ?  Names  of  this  class  are  seldom  found 
west  of  Pennsylvania,  as  the  old  style  of  hotel 
names  has  gone  out  of  use.  I  have  never  seen  a 
notice  of  this  origin  for  place-names,  and  I  thought 
it  might  be  found  interesting  and  curious. 

O.  H.  DARLINGTON. 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

A  VACCINATOR  BEFORE  JENNER. — A  tomb  with 
the  following  inscription  arrests  the  eye  of  Old 
Mortality  as  he  wanders  through  the  graveyard  of 
Worth,  Dorsetshire  : — 

'•  Benjamin  Jesty,  of  Downshay,  died  April  16, 1816, 
aged  seventy-nine.  He  was  born  at  Yetminster,  in  this 
county,  and  wa=i  an  upright,  honest  man,  particularly 
noted  for  having  been  the  first  person  known  that  intro- 
duced the  cow-pox  by  inoculation,  and  who,  for  his  great 
strength  of  mind,  made  the  experiment  from  the  cow 
on  his  wife  and  two  sons,  in  the  year  1774.' ' 

W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

"  THE  FORCE  OF  A  FRANKENSTEIN." — Mr.  W.  H. 
Pater,  in  his  essay  on  Rossetti  in  Ward's  '  English 
Poets,'  vol.  iv.,  has  this  sentence  : — 

"This  delight  in  concrete  definition  is  allied  with 
another  of  his  conformities  to  Dante,  the  really  imagi- 
native vividness,  namely,  of  his  personifications— his 
hold  upon  them,  or  rather  their  hold  upon  him,  with 
the  force  of  a  Frankenstein,  when  once  they  have  taken 
life  from  him." 

Here  Mr.  Pater  falls  into  the  very  prevalent 
error  of  making  Frankenstein  the  haunting  product 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'bS.  IX.  MAY  10, '90. 


of  the  ingenious  and  active  brain,  whereas  it  is  the 
creator  of  the  prodigy  himself  who  is  so  named. 
Poor  Frankenstein  would  only  have  been  too  glad 
if  he  could  have  got  clear,  once  and  for  ever,  of 
the  terrible  demon  he  called  into  existence,  whose 
enormous  possibilities  induced  his  "almost  insup- 
portable sensitiveness  "  and  his  weary  flight  about 
the  world.  The  full  title  of  Mrs.  Shelley's  fasci- 
nating narrative — '  Frankenstein  ;  or,  the  New 
Prometheus ' — makes  the  matter  clear  enough. 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 
Helenaburgh,  N.B. 

REPORT  BY  SANDERS. — In  '  The  True  Story  of 
the  Catholic  Hierarchy,'  by  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Bridgett 
and  the  late  T.  F.  Knox,  it  is  stated  in  the  preface 
that  there  is  in  the  secret  archives  of  the  Vatican 
a  report  by  Sanders,  the  Jesuit,  "  of  the  things 
done  in  England  at  the  accession  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth." The  writers  say  that  this  important  docu- 
ment is  still  unprinted.  They  give  the  press-mark, 
which  is  LXIV.  7-28.  S.  252-273.  This  report  was 
written  in  1561.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
facilities  would  be  given  for  its  transcription.  I 
trust  that  the  Camden  Society  or  some  other  of 
our  printing  clubs  will  give  it  to  the  world. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

'SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY.' — Mr.  John  Poole,  in 
the  London  Magazine  (1825)  and  in  his  '  Christ- 
mas Festivities' (1845),  is  enthusiastic  about  his 
(supposed)  identification  of  the  Rue  St.  Pierre  as 
the  place  of  abode  of  Madame  R.  There  are  north 
of  the  Seine  three  streets  of  this  name,  but  none 
south  of  the  Seine.  But  Yorick  met  the 
fille  de  chambre  of  Madame  R.  south  of  the  Seine, 
on  the  Quai  Conti,  and  walked  with  her  (on  her 
way  to  Madame  R.'s  house)  from  the  Rue  de 
Nevers  westerly  to  the  Rue  Guenegaud,  still  keep- 
ing south  of  the  Seine.  Now  Sterne  speaks  not  of 
the  Rue  St.  Pierre,  but  of  the  Rue  de  St.  Pierre. 
This  particle  de  is  here  significant,  for  the  Rue  des 
Saints  Peres  was  near  by,  and  directly  in  the  path 
of  the  fille  de  chambre.  It  was  crossed,  too,  by  the 
Rue  Jacob,  where,  at  No.  14,  Sterne  was  then 
staying  at  the  Hotel  de  Modene.  The  Rue  des 
Saints  Peres,  then,  was  Madame  R.'s  street,  a 
handsome  avenue,  and  not  the  Rue  St.  Pierre,  the 
meanest  street  in  Paris,  as  described  by  Mr.  Poole, 
whose  enthusiasm  was  for  once  misplaced. 

EDWARD  WALTER  WEST. 

New  York. 

"DOWN  ON  THE  NAIL."— This  is  a  well-known 
half-slang  phrase  used  for  a  cash  payment.  Of 
its  history  I  cannot  speak  ;  but  I  confess  to  feel- 
ing startled  when  I  found  it,  as  it  seems  to  me,  in 
a  parliamentary  deed  of  King  Robert  the  Bruce. 
By  indenture  dated  July  15,  1326  ('  Scots  Acts,' 
i.  476),  a  tenth-penny  was  covenanted  for,  payable 
to  the  king.  On  his  part  he  agreed  not  to  exact 
certain  prises  and  carriages  unless  he  was  passing 


through  the  realm,  after  the  custom  of  his  pre- 
decessor, Alexander  III.,  "for  which  prises  and 
carriages  full  payment  should  be  made  super  un- 
guem."  (The  words  are,  "Pro  quibus  prisis  et 
cariagiis  plena  fiat  solucio  super  unguem.")  I  am 
aware  of  the  classical  use  of  the  phrase  "in  un- 
guem," or  "ad  unguem,"  signifying  "  to  a  nicety," 
but  it  does  not  seem  to  apply  here.  At  the  same 
time  the  corresponding  French  phrase,  "payer 
rubis  sur  1'ongle,"  may  make  this  doubtful.  Just 
below  the  passage  cited  occurs  another  in  which 
payment  is  to  be  made  "in  manu."  Both  in  my 
opinion  refer  to  ready  money,  and  I  do  not  hesitate 
to  translate  "super  unguem"  "down  on  the  nail." 
Hitherto  I  have  supposed  the  nail  to  be  a  figure  of 
speech  for  the  counter  on  which  the  coin  was  told. 
Apparently  this  is  erroneous,  as  it  is  clearly  the 
finger-nail  which  is  referred  to.  I  would  like  to 
hear  of  other  early  instances  of  "  down  on  the  nail." 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

THE  CHURCH  OP  STA.  MARIA  DEL  POPOLO, 
ROME. — In  Murray's  'Handbook  to  Rome'  an 
account  is  given  of  this  church,  in  which  reference 
is  made  to  an  inscription  on  the  floor  of  the  choir 
which  mentions  the  story  of  the  ground  on  which 
it  is  built  having  been  haunted  by  phantoms,  &c. 
The  inscription  runs  as  follows  : — 

Altare  a  pascbali  Papa  II, 

Divini  affiatu, 
ritu  solemn!,  hoc  loco  erectum ; 

quo  demones 

procerae  nucis  arbori  insidentes, 
transeuutem  bine  populum  dire  infestantes, 

confestim  expulit. 

Uibani  VIII.  P.  M.  Authoritate 

cxcelsiore,  in  locum  quern  conspicis 

translatum  fuit, 
A.D.  1627,  Die  VI,  Martii. 

G.  W.   TOMLINSON. 
Hudderefield. 

CHURCH  REPARATION.  —  It  is  customary  to 
assume  that  almost  all  the  church  restoration  of 
the  Georgian  era  was  conducted  on  false  principles ; 
but  it  is  satisfactory  to  note  exceptions.  For  in- 
stance, in  the  '  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,' 
vol.  xii.,  published  in  1813,  there  is  a  description 
of  Southwell  Minster,  in  which  occurs  the  following 
remark:  — 

"  The  screen  may  be  beld  as  one  of  the  gems  of  ecclesi- 
astical decoration  in  these  parts ;  a  jewel  most  worthy  to 
be  prized  by  men  of  taste  and  discernment  who  have,  to 
the  high  honour  of  this  church,  so  long  kept  it  unsullied 
and  free  from  all  dilapidation  or  more  fatal  improve- 
ment." 

The  italics  are  not  mine. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

PLAGIARISM  FROM  FRANKLIN.  —  In  his  book 
called  'The  New  Spirit,'  reviewed  in  the  Aca- 
demy of  April  5,  Mr.  Havelock  Ellis,  no  doubt 


7*  S.  IX.  MAT  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


unintentionally,  seems  to  plagiarize  from  Benjamin 
Franklin.  I  pat  aside  the  profanity,  or  at  least 
the  levity,  of  the  remark. 

"Whitman,"  says  Mr.  Ellis,  "has  been  placed,  while 
yet  alive,  by  the  side  of  the  world's  greatest  teachers, 
beside  Jesus  and  Socrates." 

Cela  se  pent ;  though  T  doubt  whether  many  per- 
sons agree,  in  spite  of  Mr.  Swinburne's  high  autho- 
rity and  his  warm  eulogies  on  Walt  Whitman,  with 
the  assertion  itself.  But  the  comparison  is  not,  at 
any  rate,  original.  About  a  hundred  years  ago 
Benjamin  Franklin  said  in  one  of  his  maxims, 
"Imitate  Jesus  and  Socrates."  H.  DE  B.  H. 

BULSE. — This  is  an  Anglo-Indian  word,  which  I 
am  surprised  at  not  finding  in  Yule  and  Burnell's 
'  Glossary,'  as  it  was  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  several 
years  ago  (2nd  S.  viii.  327,  408),  and  some  interest 
attaches  to  it  from  the  incidental  part  it  played  in 
Indian  history.  It  is  obviously  derived,  as  sug- 
gested by  DR.  CHARNOCK,  from  the  Portuguese 
bdlsa  (Fr.  bourse),  a  small  bag  or  purse  for  holding 
money  or  jewels,  and  was  used  in  a  technical  sense 
for  the  packet  in  which  diamonds  were  conveyed 
from  India  to  England.  About  the  time  of  the 
impeachment  of  Warren  Hastings  a  good  deal  of 
political  capital  was  made  out  of  a  bulse  of  dia- 
monds, which,  apparently  through  the  medium  of 
Hastings,  was  forwarded  to  King  George  III.  by 
the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  and  presented  to  His 
Majesty  at  a  leve"e  at  which  Hastings  was  present. 
I  have  in  my  possession  a  caricature  entitled  '  The 
Friendly  Agent,'  "pubd  June  9-h,  1787,  by  S.  W. 
Fores,  Piccadilly,"  in  which  Hastings  is  depicted 
as  being  strung  up  to  a  gallows  by  a  figure  in 
Oriental  costume,  who  is  probably  intended  to  re- 
present Major  Scott,  his  parliamentary  agent. 
Hastings's  feet  are  weighted  with  two  large  bags, 
labelled  respectively  "Rupees"  and  "Pagodas." 
To  the  left  of  the  picture  King  George  and  Queen 
Charlotte  are  standing  in  attitudes  of  commisera- 
tion, and  the  former  has  under  his  arm  a  package 
ticketed  "  Bulse."  At  the  top  of  the  gallows  is  a 
head  of  Burke,  while  towards  the  right  is  a  figure 
of  Nand  Kuuar  emerging  from  the  clouds  with  a 
rope  round  his  neck,  and  inviting  Hastings  to  follow 
him.  The  presentation  of  the  bulse  had  undoubtedly 
a  prejudicial  effect  upon  public  feeling  at  the  time, 
although  there  is  no  valid  reason  for  supposing  that 
Hastings  had  any  responsibility  in  the  matter. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

BRILLAT-SAVARIN. — I  have  recently  met  with 
what  looks  like  an  earlier  version  of  the  well-known 
story  of  Brillat-Savarin's  son  and  the  turkeys.  It 
occurs  in  a  small  volume,  printed  in  London  in  1727, 
entitled  "  The  Accomplish'd  Rake  or  Modern  Fine 
Gentleman.  Being  An  Exact  Description  of  the 
Conduct  and  Behaviour  of  a  Person  of  Distinction." 
The  name  of  the  author  of  this  very  dull  perform- 


ance is  not  given.  The  hero  of  the  piece,  Sir  John 
Galliard,  has  given  a  lady  of  his  acquaintance  leave 
to  order  a  dinner  for  them  both  at  the  "  Fountain  " 
tavern.  Accordingly 

"  Madam  went  to  the  '  Fountain '  and  ordered  a  Dozen- 
of  the  largest  and  fattest  Fowls  they  could  get  to  be 
Boasted  for  Sir  John  Galliard  and  his  Company,  which 
was  accordingly  done.  The  Hour  of  Dining  being  come, 
Sir  John  and  his  Lady  met,  as  appointed,  when,  to  his 
great  surprise,  he  saw  two  Drawers  enter  the  Room  with 
each  a  Dish  and  six  large  Fowls  apiece ;  and,  according 
to  the  Ladj's  Order,  Roasted  crisp  and  brown," 

Sir  John  is  lost  in  astonishment,  and  at  last  re- 
ceives the  following  explanation  from  the  lady: — 

"  You  must  know,  Sir  John,  I  have  a  great  While 
longed  to  fill  my  Stomach  with  the  Skin  and  Rumps  of 
fat  Roasted  Fowls:  and  that  is  all  I  shall  eat  of  these  : 
Now  aa  you  bid  me  bespeak  what  I  liked,  I  hope  you  will 
not  grudge  it  now  'tis  here ;  but  they  cool,  and  then  they 
are  good  for  nothing.  So  to  'em  she  fell." — Pp.  109, 110. 

Probably  the  story  was  an  old  one  even  in  1727, 
and  possibly  some  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' has  met 
with  it  at  an  earlier  date.  At  any  rate,  it  has  im- 
proved with  age,  for  the  Brillat-Savarin  version  is 
a  far  more  amusing  one  than  the  above. 

H.  A.  E. 

LEEDS  COLOURED  CLOTH  HALL.— Perhaps  the 
enclosed,  from  the  Leeds  Weekly  Express  for 
April  5,  may  be  thought  worthy  of  record  in  your 
columns.  The  Coloured  Cloth  Hall  has  just  been 
demolished.  The  Rotunda  was  the  meeting  place 
and  the  dining  place  of  the  trustees. 

"Next  week  the  Rotunda  will  be  sold.  There  are 
those  who  will  not  regret  to  see  the  spot  it  occupies 
vacated,  and  who  have  no  admiration  for  its  singular 
exterior.  But  all  who  know  the  interior  must  regret  to 
think  that  the  graceful  dome  beneath  the  lantern,  with 
its  very  effective  decorative  work  in  diminishing  panels 
and  the  fluted  cornice  around  the  circular  apartment, 
are  doomed  to  apparent  destruction.  There  is  oiie  feature 
of  the  apartment  of  special  and  peculiar  interest.  In  a 
panelled  recess  above  the  fire-place  is  a  painting  repre- 
senting King  Edward  III.,  the  monarch  in  whose  reign 
cloth-working  was  established  in  England,  and  whose 
counterfeit  presentment,  therefore,  the  ancient  trustees 
of  the  Cloth  Hall  very  fittingly  had  blazoned  upon  the 
wall  where  it  would  meet  their  gaze  always.  It  is  a  fine 
piece  of  work,  rich,  yet  mellow,  in  colouring.  The  por- 
trait itself— the  head  and  bust  of  a  gallant  -  looking 
warrior  with  helmet  on  head— is  painted  within  an  oval 
space,  against  a  background  of  crimson  curtains,  with 
elaborate  scroll  work  below.  Around  the  oval  is  this  in- 
scription :  'Edward  the  Illrd  succeeded  to  the  throne 
1327  aged  14  years.  Reigned  51  years.  Was  Father  to 
Edward  the  Black  Prince  And  John  of  Gaunt  Duke  of 
Lancaster.'  At  the  foot  of  the  portrait  are  the  words, 
'Cloth  Workers,  established  in  England  during  his 
reign.'" 

FRED.  R.  SPARK. 

POTWALLOPER. — A  potwalloper  is  explained  by 
dictionaries  as  being  "  a  voter  in  certain  boroughs 
in  England  where  all  who  boil  (wallop)  a  pot  are 
entitled  to  vote."  During  the  recent  strike  of  dock 
labourers  Mr.  John  Burns  seems  to  have  used  it  in 
the  sense  of  beer-bibber.  He  said  of  his  clients : — 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3.  IX.  MAT  10, '90. 


"  They  were  more  hopeful  and  determined  every  day, 
although  they  were  thinner.  (Laughter  and  cheers.) 
That  was  not  a  potwalloper's  agitation,  and  he  urged 
those  present  when  the  strike  was  over  not  to  celebrate 
it  by  a  day's  drinking.  (Cheers.)"— Standard,  Aug.  28, 
1889. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


(Eutrttrf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


SPECTACLES  IN  ART. — When  were  spectacles 
first  represented  in  art?  *N.  &  Q.'  (1st  S.  v.) 
gives  1285  as  date  of  their  invention.  The  earliest 
picture  I  know  of  is  one  by  Domenichino,  in  which 
St.  Bartholomew  "ecclesiam  B.  M.V.  sedificari 
jubet ;  et  colutnna  decideus  Monachi  ejus  discipuli 
jussu  sistitur."  The  saint  stands  in  the  centre  of  the 
picture  examining  a  plan  through  a  pair  of  pince-nez. 
I  do  not  know  where  the  original  of  this  picture  is ; 
perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  tell  me. 
There  is  a  good  engraving  of  it  in  a  book  contain- 
ing a  short  biography  of  the  artist,  together  with 
numerous  reproductions  of  his  more  important 
works,  many  of  them  admirably  done.  The  book 
was  published  at  Borne  in  1762.  L.ELIUS. 

BAPPAHANNOCK.— I  believe  this  to  have  been 
the  name  of  a  steamer  sold  out  of  the  British  Navy 
and  bought  by  an  agent  of  the  Confederate  Govern- 
ment at  Richmond,  U.S.,  through  a  London  firm 
of  shipowners.  When  the  real  purchaser  became 
known  at  the  Admiralty,  orders  were  sent  to  stop 
the  vessel,  which  had  been  allowed  to  be  refitted  at 
Sheernes?.  She  escaped,  however,  under  cover  of 
night,  and  took  a  crew  aboard  at  Calais.  Can  any 
reader  supply  the  date  of  the  evasion  and  the 
name  of  the  shipowners  through  whom  she  was 
bought?  THOMAS  FROST. 

Oldham. 

DIABOLIC  CORRESPONDENCE. — In  the  first  series 
of  the  'Biglow  Papers'  there  is  a  dissertation  on 
the  various  forms  of  epistolary  correspondence,  and 
after  a  comparison  of  existent  specimens,  the  follow- 
ing passage  occurs : — 

"  The  letter  which  St.  Peter  sent  to  King  Pepin  in  the 
year  of  grace  755,  that  of  the  Virgin  to  the  magistrates 
of  Messina,  that  of  St.  Gregory  Thaumaturgus  to  the 

D 1  and  that  of  this  last-mentioned  active  police 

agent,  to  a  nun  of  Girgenti." 

I  understand  the  first  two  allusions,  but  with  re- 
regard  to  the  last  two  my  mind  is  an  entire  blank. 
I  should  be  glad  to  be  enlightened  or  referred  to 
the  sources  of  the  legends.  L.  SIDNEY. 

Etruria. 

THOMAS  STEWART. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
who  the  Thomas  Stewart  was  who  petitioned  the 


Scotch  Parliament,  about  1690,  for  a  debt  of  6,000 
marks  owing  him  by  Graham  of  Claverse,  Viscount 
Dundee,  the  estate  of  the  Viscount  having  been 
forfeited  after  his  death  at  Killicrankie? 

W.  LTON. 

GRIFFITH  AP  LLEWELLYN. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  me  the  pedigree  of  Griffith  ap 
Llewellyn,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  1037-1063? 
E.  W.  COCHBAN  PATRICK. 

Woodside,  Beith,  N.B. 

STORY  FAMILY.— John  Story,  of  East  Stoke  and 
Kniveton,  co.  Notts,  born  1717,  died  1766  (was 
high  sheriff  of  Nottinghamshire),  married  Ann, 

daughter  of Metham,  or  Mettam.  Can  any 

correspondent  give  me  any  particulars  of  her 
parentage?  GEO.  J.  ARMYTAGE. 

Clifton  Woodhead,  Brighouse. 

PIGGOT. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  term  in  the 
following  passage,  which  is  taken  from  the  address 
of  James  I.  to  his  Parliament  in  1607  ?  Speaking 
of  certain  cavillers  at  the  recent  union  of  the 
English  and  Scottish  crowns,  he  says  : — 

"I  know  there  are  many  Piggots  amongst  them,  I 
meane  a  number  of  seditious  and  discontented  particular 
persons,  as  must  be  in  all  Commonwealths,  that  where 
they  dare,  may  peradventure  talko  lewdly  enough" 
(Barker's  ed.,  London,  small  4to.). 

E.  WYNDHAM  HULME. 

18,  Philbeach  Gardens,  South  Kensington. 

JACOB  PEAKS,  VICAR  OF  NUTLEY,  HANTS, 
1626. — Lieut.-Col.  Peake,  governor  of  Loyalty 
House,  alias  Basing  House,  Hants,  sometime  pic- 
ture seller  at  Holborn  Bridge,  and  "  a  seller  of 
picture  babies,"  said  his  opponents,  figures  con- 
spicuously in  the  Civil  War  in  Hampshire.  Is  it 
known  whether  he  had  a  brother,  or  other  relation, 
Jacob  Peake,  in  holy  orders?  Wm.  Peake,  a 
brother  of  the  above  Col.  or  Sir  William  Peake, 
apparently  a  bookseller  in  London,  died  1691. 

VICAR. 

EOMNEY'S  'SHIPWRECK,'  depicting  a  man  on 
horseback  saving  the  lives  of  the  crew  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  mentioned  in  his  life.  Can 
any  reader  inform  me  where  the  original  now  is; 
or  give  its  dimensions  or  any  information  whatever 
regarding  it  ?  GEO.  S.  GRANT  CARLISLE. 

ADMIRAL  SIR  GEORGE  SOMERS. — I  should  be 
glad  to  be  directed  to  a  pedigree  of  this  officer,  the 
discoverer  of  the  Somers  Islands,  afterwards  called 
Bermudas,  and  to  receive  any  particulars  as  to  the 
subsequent  family  history.  GENEALOGIST. 

EXEMPTIONS  FROM  TOLL  OF  LONDON  CITIZENS. 
— In  Gairdner's  '  Letters  and  Papers  of  the  Eeign 
of  Henry  VIII.,'  vol.  vi.  p.  202,  is  a  certificate  by 
Sir  Stephen  Pecok,  Mayor  of  London,  that  Eic. 
Smith,  clothier,  and  Eic.  Cowper,  grocer,  are  citi- 
zens of  London,  and  therefore  exempt  from  toll. 


.  IX,  MAY  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


This  appears  from  the  preceding  extract  to  be  for 
the  benefit  of  Ric.  Cowper,  who  bad  had  a  dispute 
with  the  Corporation  of  Chester.  Were  the  citizens 
of  London  exempt  from  toll  in  all  corporate  towns, 
or  in  Chester  only  ?  J.  S.  LEADAM. 

GEORGE  PCE,  OF  SALM,  SALM. — I  shall  be 
obliged  if  any  reader  will  give  me  particulars  as 
to  a  person  who  signed  (as  above)  a  marriage 
register  as  witness  in  a  Hampshire  church  in 
1794.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

CHURCH  BRIEFS  :  THE  PHILIPPEN  COLONY. — 
Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  throw  light  on 
the  following  entry  in  the  list  of  collections  under 
"Briefs"  in  Soham  Church,  near  Ely— a  list,  by 
the  way,  hardly  to  be  matched  anywhere  in  England 
for  its  completeness  ? — "  1764,  Aug.  5.  Philippen 
Colony  in  the  Turkish  Moldavia,  5s.  6£d."  This 
"colony"  is  stated  to  have  been  "one  of  'Old 
Believers,'  expelled  by  persecution  from  Russia." 
It  will  be  remembered  that  the  date  is  that  of  the 
close  of  the  Seven  Years'  War  and  the  campaigns 
of  Frederick  the  Great.  Strange  to  say,  Frederick, 
old  heathen  as  he  was,  figured  as  the  champion  of 
the  Protestant  interest,  then  felt  to  be  at  stake  ; 
and  Russia  and  the  barbarities  of  her  Cossacks  were 
bugbears  in  English  ears,  and  collections  for  suf- 
ferers from  Russian  persecution  would  strongly 
appeal  to  the  sympathies  of  Protestant  England. 
One  would  like  to  know  more  of  this  "  Philippen 
Colony";  its  place  of  origin,  its  place  of  settle- 
ment, its  previous  and  subsequent  history,  all 
afford  an  interesting  field  of  inquiry.  While  on 
the  subject  of  "Briefs,"  I  should  like  to  ask 
whether  a  complete  series  of  these  documents 
exists.  According  to  Burn,  they  were  to  be  re- 
turned to  "the  Registers  of  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery." Do  they  still  exist  there,  or  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  or  have  they  been  sold  for  waste 
paper  ?  It  was  a  very  unsatisfactory  mode  of 
raising  money,  open  to  many  abuses,  and  some- 
times actually  farmed,  while  the  official  expenses 
were  so  large  as  usually  to  swallow  up  more  than 
half  the  proceeds.  I  sometimes  think  an  interest- 
ing book  might  be  written  upon  charitable  briefs. 
Perhaps  it  has;  if  not,  I  hope  it  soon  will  be. 
Briefs  were  abolished  by  Act  9  Geo.  IV.  c.  42, 
and  queen's  letters  for  certain  church  societies  sub- 
stituted, which  in  their  turn  have  ceased  to  be. 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

SONNETS  COMMEMORATING  DANTE'S  LOVE  OF 
BEATRICE. — I  wish  your  correspondents  to  bear 
with  me  when  I  state  my  desire,  now  that  the  eve 
approaches  of  the  '  Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Bea- 
trice' (ante,  pp.  81,  131,  230).  Will  any  who  are 
willing,  and  have  English  poets  at  hand,  make  a 
kindly  notice  for  me— as  well  as  for  many  other 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — of  any  such  poets  who  have 


written  sonnets  in  commemoration  of  Dante's  love 
for  Beatrice,  or  in  commemoration  alone  of  the 
qualities  of  Beatrice,  prior  to  this  season  passing  ? 
Much  has  already  been  advanced  relative  to  the 
real  inspiration  and  meaning  of  Dante's  Beatrice, 
and  I  for  one  hold  with  Miss  BUSK  that  his  Beatrice 
was  Folco  Portinari's  daughter,  and  not  simply  an 
ideality.  HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton,  Dewsbury. 

METHLEY  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  give  informa- 
tion about  the  family  of  Methley  (of  Thornhill  or 
elsewhere,  in  the  county  of  Yorkshire),  and  say 
where  their  pedigree  can  be  found  ? 

J.  W.  M. 

FAULKNER,  ARTIST. — I  possess  two  very  good 
portraits  by  this  artist,  whose  works  are  chiefly  to 
be  found  in  the  North  of  England.  He  never  came 
to  London  in  the  course  of  his  profession,  and 
painted  most  of  his  portraits  in  the  beginning  of 
this  century.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information 
about  him.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

[There  were  two  Faulkners,  brothers,  painters  of  por- 
traits. Benjamin  Bawlinaon  was  born  in  Manchester  in 
1787.  He  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy,  and  died  at 
Pulham  in  1849.  His  brother,  Joshua  Wilson,  lived 
principally  in  Manchester  and  exhibited  in  Liverpool, 
but  sent  twenty  portraits  to  the  Royal  Academy.  See 
'  A  Dictionary  of  Artist?,'  by  Algernon  Graves,  and 
Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters,'  edited  by  R.  B. 
Graves.! 

VICKERS  FAMILY.— The  Vickers  family  of  St. 
Catharine's,  Dublin,  to  whom  my  father  was  nearly 
related,  was  connected  with  the  family  of  Pigott, 
of  Delbrook,  Dublin,  and  Maguires,  of  Paters 
Place,  by  intermarriage  and  also  by  consanguinity. 
Will  any  correspondent  who  may  chance  to  see 
this  query  kindly  give  me  any  information  as  to 
how  this  relationship  existed  1  J.  VICKERS. 

BELLENGE. — What  plant  is  intended?  The  fol- 
lowing is  extracted  from  Worlidge'a  'Systems 
Agriculture,'  ed.  1675,  p.  247:— 

"  It  is  also  said  that  Bellenge,  Leaves  Roots  and  all, 
cleansed  very  well,  and  steeped  in  clean  running  water 
for  twenty-four  hours,  and  boiled  in  the  same  water  till 
the  water  be  almost  consumed :  Then  when  it  is  cold, 
tbis  Plant  being  taken  and  laid  in  the  haunts  where 
Wilde-geese,  Duck,  Mallard,  Bustard,  or  any  other  Fowl 
affecting  the  water  usually  frequent,  thit  these  Fowl  will 
feed  on  it,  and  be  stupified  or  drunk  therewith  ;  an  1  the 
more  in  case  you  add  a  little  Brimstone  in  the  Concoc- 
tion. But  this  is  left  to  the  experience  of  those  that 
know  the  Plant  its  Vertues,  and  the  inticing  quality  it 
has  to  invite  the  Fowl  to  taste  it." 

Dr.  Murray  does  not  give  the  word,  nor  does  any 
other  dictionary  within  my  reach.  C.  DEEDES. 

ARMS  OF  KING  ROBERT  THE  BRUCE.— Can  any 
heraldic  correspondent  give  advice  or  an  opinion 
in  the  following  matter  ?  I  wish  to  blazon  the 
arms  of  King  Robert  the  Brnce  tierced  in  pale  for 
his  two  wives.  My  difficulty  is  as  regards  the  arms 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAT  10/90. 


of  the  second,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard,  Earl 
of  Ulster.  Hubert  de  Burgo,  third  of  King  John 
(1201),  bore  Gules,  seven  lozenges  vair,  3,  3,  and 
1.  Hubert  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent,  bore  Lozengy 
yair  and  gules  (Boutell).  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  neither  of  these,  but  the  Or,  a  coop  gules, 
which  seems  to  have  been  the  peculiar  bearing  of 
the  Ulster  De  Burghs,  would  be  correct  beside  the 
Scottish  lion  of  the  Bruce.  I  shall  be  very  thank- 
ful, however,  for  an  opinion  on  the  subject,  as  I 
have  not  yet  had  time  to  make  a  satisfactory 
search  thereanent.  G. 

Kyrni,  a  perfume  or  incense  used  in  initiation 
by  the  Chaldeans  and  Egyptians. — I  think  Plutarch 
mentions  it  in  his  '  Isis  and  Osiris.'  The  receipts 
for  making  are  still,  it  is  said,  extant.  Can  any 
one  refer  me  to  them  ;  also  to  the  preparation  of 
the  incense  of  the  Roman  Church  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

AYalthamstow. 

KEATS. — Could  any  student  of  Keats  give  me 
an  analysis  or  the  exact  sense  of  the  following  lines 
from  the  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale  '  ?  I  quote  from 
the  "Golden  Treasury  "  edition  : — 

'Tis  not  through  envy  of  thy  happy  lot, 
But  being  too  happy  in  thine  happiness, — 
That  thou,        .  .  .  . 

singcsr. 

Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  spirit  is  used  as  a 
noun  in  this  line  from  the  '  Ode  on  a  Grecian 
Urn'?- 

Pipe  to  the  spirit  ditties  of  no  tone. 

CATTI. 

SIR  JOHN  HAMILTON,  BART. — I  should  be  glad 
to  have  any  particulars  relating  to  above,  who  was 
living  in  1750.  What  was  his  father's  name?  His 
mother  was  Catherine,  daughter  of  Rev.  George 
Leslie,  D.D.,  of  Bally connell  House,  co.  Cavan. 
Sir  John  married  (wife's  name?)  and  had  a  son 
John,  died  s.p.  (date  of  death  ?),  and  a  daughter 
Margaret,  married,  1762,  John  Enery,  whose  son 
Col.  John  Enery  claimed  and  succeeded  to  Bally- 
connell.  CHARLES  S.  KING. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

The  East  bowed  low  before  the  blast 

In  sullen  deep  disdain, 
She  let  the  legions  thunder  past 
And  plunged  in  thought  again. 

ARTHUR  MEE. 

"  Was  never  a  sweeter  nest,"  we  eaid, 
"Than  this  little  nest  of  ours." 
Some  lurking  good  behind  some  seeming  ill; 
Beyond  each  fallen  tree  some  fair  blue  hill. 

G.  J.  H. 

Quis  desislerio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
Tarn  chari  capitis.          A.  RIDLET  BAX. 

He  carries  his  heart  in  his  hand. 

F.  A.  LEO. 


Krplirtf. 

SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE  AND  THE  PLYMOUTH 
LEAT. 

(7th  S.  vii.  361,  441,  501  ;  viii.  13,  72,  197.) 

If,  perchance,  the  articles  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  did  not 
convince  every  reader  that  Plymouth  was  neither 
required  nor  able  to  scour  the  haven  (the  pretence 
under  which  Sir  Francis  Drake  procured  the  water 
supply),  the  following  conclusive  incident  is  worth 
noting,  if  only  to  illustrate  the  growth  of  the 
privileges  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

It  was  shown  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vii.  443)  that 
the  tinners  had  defied  the  Acts  (23  and  27  Hen. 
VIII.),  that  they  had  choked  the  Courts  of  Plymp- 
ton  Priory  with  sand,  that  where  "  a  shippe  of  the 
portage  of  800  tons  myght  have  easely  entered  at  a 
lowe  water,  nowe  a  shippe  of  a  hundred  can  skantly 
entre  at  the  halfe  fludde"  (Act  23  Hen.  VIII., 
c.  8),  and  how  these  Acts  became  stepping-stones  to 
the  Act  27  Eliz.  c.  20. 

Now,  prior  to  all  this,  the  tinner's  parliament, 
Sept.  27,  1510,  on  Crockern  Tor,  had  attached  a 
penalty  of  402.  to  any  person  who  should  hinder 
a  tinner  from  digging  for  tin  or  appropriating  a 
watercourse  in  Devon  ;  half  the  fine  to  go  to  the 
prince  and  half  to  the  man  so  hindered. 

Richard  Strode,  M.P.  for  Plympton,  himself  a 
tinner,  had  in  the  Parliament  at  Westminster, 
Feb.  3,  1512,  advocated  certain  Bills  to  restrain 
the  tinners  from  destroying  ports,  havens,  creeks, 
&c.,  and  had  objected  to  having  his  own  land 
digged  by  two  tinners,  Wm.  Rede  and  Elys  Elford, 
contrary  to  the  tinners'  act  of  1510.  Thereupon 
John  Fursse,  under-steward  of  the  stannary  of 
Devon,  in  and  at  four  courts  (Chagford,  Ash- 
burton,  Plympton,  and  Tavistock)  condemned 
Richard  Strode  in  the  sum  of  1602. — to  wit,  in 
every  court  40Z. — and  for  refusing  to  pay  had 
thrown  him  into  "  a  doungen  and  a  depe  pytt 
under  grounde  in  the  Castell  of  Lidford,"  where  he 
remained  "  thre  wekys  and  more,"  in  peril  and 
jeopardy  of  his  life.  He  was  put  in  irons  and  fed 
on  bread  and  water,  but  paid  four  marks  to  be 
eased  of  his  irons.  Richard  Strode,  therefore,. 
"lamentably  complained  of,  and  shewed  unto  the 
most  discreet  wisdom  of  Parliament"  his  sufferings 
for  words  spoken  in  his  place  as  a  member.  Tho 
tinners'  judgment  was  declared  void,  and  it  was 
enacted  that  suits  against  any  for  bills  or  speeches 
in  Parliament  should  be  declared  void  (Act  4  Hen. 
VIII,  c.  8).* 


*  The  reader  may  remember  that  Sir  John  Eliot,  Wm. 
Strode,  and  Wm.  Coryton  (West-country  connexions), 
with  other  members  of  Parliament,  refused,  by  virtue  of 
this  Act,  to  answer  out  of  the  House  what  they  had  said 
in  it,  and  were  committed  to  the  Tower  A.D.  1629.  Wm. 
Strode  ("  the  Parliament  Driver  ")  was  the  grandson  of 
the  above  Richard  Strode,  who  married  Frances  Crom- 
well, a  cousio  ff  the  Lord  Protector.  John  Hampden's 


7*s.  ix.  MAY  io, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


One  of  the  Strode  family  was  an  executor  of  Sir 
Francis  Drake's  will,  and  assessed  the  value  of  the 
land  used  for  the  Plymouth  leat.  Elys  Elforde  was 
probably  the  ancestor  of  Elford,  whose  widow  mar- 
ried Drake's  brother  Thomas,  and  on  whose  land 
the  leat  commenced.  If  the  tinners  would  so  treat 
Strode,  one  of  themselves,  a  man  of  county  family 
and  territorial  influence,  how  could  it  be  imagined 
that  the  impoverished  town  of  Plymouth,  with  a 
gross  municipal  income  less  than  that  of  one  tin 
work,  would  have  entertained  an  idea  of  interfering 
with  their  chartered  privileges  ?  But  Sir  Francis 
Drake  was  wealthy,  he  had  the  queen  at  his  back, 
and  was  the  people's  idol.  After  his  death  the 
tinners  made  free  with  the  leat  in  defiance  of  Ply- 
mouth and  her  Act  of  Parliament.  They  im- 
prisoned her  agents  in  Lidford  Castle,  and  indicted 
her  deputies,  Thomas  (the  brother  of  Sir  Francis) 
Drake  and  others,  seven  or  eight  several  times  in 
the  above  four  stannary  courts  for  turning  the 
water  back  into  the  Plymouth  leat  after  they,  the 
tinners,  bad  turned  it  off  to  work  their  clash  mills 
(Star  Chamber,  Eliz.  1,  and  « N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii. 
198). 

Instead  of  frankly  acknowledging  error?,  which 
must  have  arisen  from  overlooking  these  circum- 
stances, MR.  WORTH  treated  my  corrections  rather 
cavalierly  ('N.  &  Q.,'  7">  S.  viii.  13),  and  de- 
manded the  ipsissima  verba  of  my  authorities. 
Space  would  not  admit  of  compliance;  but  Strode's 
case  will  be  found  in  the  '  Statutes  of  the  Realm,' 
Hen.  VIII.,  p.  53  ;  and  one  passage,  taken  ver- 
batim from  MR.  WORTH'S  articles  in  the  Trans. 
Devon  Assoc.  or  Trans.  Plym.  Inst.,  will  give  an 
idea  of  the  inconclusive  reasoning  that  pervades 
the  whole.  It  was  alluded  to,  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
vii.  502,  in  reference  to  the  corporation  accounts, 
viz. : — 

"The  next  series  of  entries  which  I  [Mr.  Worth]  have 
to  quote  is  singularly  interesting.  We  learn  the  name  of 
the  real  engineer  of  the  leat — the  man  who  laid  it  out 
and  saw  to  its  execution,  as  appears  by  entries  made 
when  the  work  was  completed. 

Itm  pd  Robart  lampen  for  Plannynge  &  vewinge  the 
grounde  for  the  water  Course  from  meyie  for  vi  dales, 
Xft 

Itm  pd  haywoode  for  vi  dayes  &  newe  writinge  the 
vewe  iiijor  tymes,  viijs.  vkJ. 

Itm  pd  nicholas  Jeane  for  iiijor  dayes,  iijj. 

Itm  for  theire  dyett,  viijs.  virf. 

These  entries  are  too  clear  and  precise  to  require  com- 
ment. They  assert  in  words  which  it  is  not  possible  to  in- 
terpret otherwise  that  Robert  Lampen,  with  his  assist- 
ants, laid  out  the  leat  and  drew  the  working  plans." 

Let  us  examine.  The  leat  commences  in  the 
heart  of  Sheepstor  parish,  and  its  length  is  given  at 
twenty-seven  or  thirty  miles;  the  distance  actually 
traversed  by  the  surveying  party  must  have  been 

papers  came,  through  Lord  Nugent,  to  the  Earl  of  St. 
Germans.  The  descendant  of  Sir  John  Eliot  and  Wm. 
Coryton  was  at  the  time  vice-warden  of  the  stannaries 
of  Cornwall.  These  are  remarkable  associations. 


many  miles  more.  Hay  wood,  the  draughtsman, 
had  enough  to  occupy  his  time  ;  Lampen  was 
viewing  two  days  alone ;  Jeane  joined  him,  and 
they  worked  together  four  days,  selecting  a  difficult 
route,  taking  levels  over  thirty  or  forty  miles  of 
wild,  hilly  Dartmoor,  drawing  working  plans, 
allowing  for  the  rotundity  of  the  earth  through  all 
the  intricate  windings  and  turnings,  and  all  for 
13s.  wages  and  7s.  Id.  diet.  This  is  incredible. 
Doubtless  the  Corporation  required  a  supervisor 
and  four  plans  of  the  ground  for  their  own  satis- 
faction. One  plan  is  at  Hat  field,  and  another  is  in 
the  British  Museum. 

The  qualifications  of  the  historian,  genealogist, 
and  herald  are  not  budding  excrescences  on  the 
pen  of  a  ready  writer,  and,  without  specifying  local 
reasons,  I  may  recommend  future  inquirers  to  test 
and  weigh  the  evidences  for  themselves  before 
accepting  the  novelties  that  have  appeared  in  the 
Trans.  Devon  Assoc.  and  Trans.  Plym.  Inst.  re- 
specting Sir  Francis  Drake  and  Sir  John  Hawkins. 
__ H.  H.  D. 

CASTELL  (7th  S.  ix.  8,  91, 172).— This  name  was 
originally  from  Warwickshire,  as  the  following  ex- 
tracts from  fines,  rolls,  and  family  charters  and 
deeds  prove,  and  no  doubt  originally  sprang  from 
the  Da  la  Hayes,  as  also  did  the  Erdingtons,  Brom- 
wiches,  Chattocks,  and  Ardens.  I  have  copies  of 
charters  and  deeds  showing  the  progenitors  of  the 
Da  la  Hayes  held  the  manor  of  Haye,  in  Warwick- 
shire, and  two  other  manors  of  Haye,  in  two  other 
counties  at  the  same  time,  as  far  back  as  1069. 

Extracts  of  fines,  county  of  Warwick,  respecting 
name  of  Castell  : — 

Anno  20  Hen.  III.,  a  fine  Thomas  de  Arden  in 
favour  of  Will,  de  Castell,  alias  Castellan,  and 
Joan,  his  wife,  for  100  acres  of  arable  land  and  250 
acres  of  wood  in  Sntton. 

Anno  41  Hen.  III.,  a  fine  between  Robert  de 
Kynewarton  in  favour  of  William  de  Castell  and 
Matilda,  his  wife,  of  lands  in  Stodeley  (Studley). 

Anno  56  Hen.  III.,  a  fine  between  the  same 
Robert  de  Kinewarton  and  William,  here  called 
De  la  Haye,  of  Stodeley  (Studley),  and  Matilda, 
his  wife,  of  lands  with  the  appurtenances  in  Erding- 
ton. 

Extracts  from  Chattocks  family  charters  and 
deeds.  These,  upwards  of  two  hundred  in  number, 
I  had  translated  some  years  since  at  the  British 
Museum.  The  following  short  extracts  refer  to 
the  name  of  Castell : — 

"  No.  16.  Let  persons  now  and  hereafter  know  that  I, 
Henry,  son  of  Richard  de  Brockhurst,  have  given, 
granted,  &c.,  to  my  brother  John  for  his  services,  &c., 
land  in  Castlebromwich,  &c.  Witnesses :  Anselem  de 
Bromwich,  Thomas  de  Castell,  and  others."  No  date, 
temp.  Hen.  I  If. 

"No.  28.  Let  persons  now  and  hereafter  know  that 
I,  Thomas,  son  of  Robert,  formerly  Lord  of  Bromwich, 
have  given  to  Roger,  of  the  Somerlone  of  Bromwich, 
for  his  services,  &c.,  land,  &c.,  in  width  between  the 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  IX.  MAT  10,  'SO. 


Haye,  which  my  father  formerly  held,  &c.  Witnesses : 
Henry  de  Castell,  Geoffery  of  the  Clif,  Hugh  of  the 
Haye,  and  others."  No  date,  temp.  Hen.  III. 

"  No.  29.  Let  people  now  and  hereafter  know  that  I, 
Alice,  formerly  wife  of  William,  son  of  Alan  de  Bromwich, 
have  given,  granted,  &c.,  to  Hugh  of  the  Haye  certain 
lands  &c.,  in  the '  Oldehayesmore,' &c.  Witnesses:  Henry 
de  Castell,  Geoffrey  of  the  Clif,  Richard,  son  of  Henry 
Clerk,  Anulf  de  Altredemor,  Sr  William  Chaplain,  &c." 
No  date,  temp.  Hen.  III. 

"No.  30.  Let  people  now  and  hereafter  know  that  I, 
Henry  de  Castell,  have  given  and  granted  to  Richard, 
son  of  Gilbert  de  Altredemor,  for  his  homage  and  ser- 
vices, land,  &c..  which  Henry  de  Castell  bought  of 
Walter,  son  of  Richard  de  Bradwell,  near  Thame,  &c. 
Witnesses  :  same  as  last,  with  the  addition  of  Hugh  of 
the  Haia."  No  date,  temp.  Hen.  III. 

"No.  36.  To  all  the  faithful  in  Christ,  to  whom  the 
present  Charter  shall  come,  Ralph,  son  of  Walter  de 
Barre,  greeting  in  the  Lord,  know  all  of  you  that  I  have 
released,  &c.,  wolley  quit  claimed  for  me,  &c.,  to  Roger 
de  Somerlone,  in  Wodebromwich  and  Eardington.  Wit- 
nesses :  Peter  Marmion,  of  Curdeworth  (Curdwortli), 
Henry  de  Castell  in  Woodybroinwich,  Henry  de  Brock- 
hurst  of  the  same,  Hugh  del  Haye,  and  many  others. 
Dated  at  Birmingham  Thursday  next  after  the  feast  of 
St.  Augustine  of  the  English  17  Edwd  I." 

Another  time,  with  your  permission,  I  will  refer  to 
the  name  of  Ohattock. 

RICHARD  F.  CHATTOCK. 
10,  Cholmeley  Villas,  Highgate,  N. 

TOM  KILLIGREW'S  WIVES  (7th  S.  ix.  248,  318). 
— I  am  obliged  to  your  correspondents  who  give 
me  some  information  in  reply  to  my  query,  but 
give  me  none  about  the  arms  which  Killigrew 
could  or  did  quarter  with  his  own  in  respect  of 
either  of  his  wives.  That  is  what  I  want  to  know, 
especially  (and  now  only)  what  he  quartered  by 
right  of  his  second  wife,  Charlotte  de  Hesse.  Who 
was  she  ?  Was  she  an  heiress  ?  By  the  way,  the 
Christian  name  of  his  first  wife  was  Cecilia  (or 
Ciceley),  and  not  Margery.  I  shall  be  grateful 
for  the  information  and  the  authority  for  it.  I 
know  the  quarterings  under  Killigrew's  portrait 
by  Faithorne,  and  I  desire  only  independent  testi- 
mony, if  procurable.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

THE  GREAT  BERNERS  STREET  HOAX  (7th  S.  ix. 
128,  199,  275). — Mistakes  have  been  made  as  to 
the  date  of  this  disgraceful  affair.  Lockhart  names 
1809,  but  it  really  took  place  on  Nov.  26,  1810, 
and  it  will  be  found  recorded  in  the  Annual 
Register  for  that  year  at  p.  291.  MR.  Da  MORGAN 
(2nd  S.  vi.  179),  in  a  reference  to  the  Quarterly 
Bevieio,  gave  1842  as  the  date  of  Lockhart'a  article. 
This  should  have  been  May,  1843,  vol.  Ixxii.  If 
the  heartless  scamps  who  perpetrated  this  outrage 
had  been  discovered,  a  public  horsewhipping  would 
have  been  their  proper  recompense ;  but  the  cowards 
took  care  to  select  for  their  victim  a  lady,  Mrs. 
Tottingham  (so  the  name  is  spelt  in  Boyle's '  Court 
Guide'),  styled  in  the  Annual  Register  "a  lady  of 
fortune."  Lockhart  quite  misrepresents  the  house 
she  lived  in.  He  speaks  of  its  neat  and  modest 


appearance,  "  the  residence,  as  appeared  from  the 
doorplate,  of  some  decent  shopkeeper's  widow."  A 
widow,  whether  of  that  class  or  any  other,  should 
have  been  safe  from  insult  ;  but,  in  fact,  No.  54 
is  a  large  and  handsome  house.  It  was  for  some 
years  converted  into  a  hospital.  In  1810  the  street 
was  inhabited  by  persons  of  importance.  The 
bishops  of  Carlisle  and  of  Cheater,  Lady  Coote, 
Count  Woronzow,  Earl  Stanhope,  and  Lady  Bens- 
ley,  resided  there.  JAYDEE. 

If  your  correspondent  will  refer  to  the  calendar 
given  on  p.  12  of  '  Whitaker's  Almanack  '  he  will 
find  that  Nov.  27,  1810,  fell  on  a  Tuesday. 

G.  M. 

MARTIN  DUNCAN  (7th  S.  ix.  188).— Martin  Dun- 
can was  a  man  "inter  suos  magni  nominis" 
( Hofm. , '  Lex.').  He  was 

"  born  at  Kempen,  in  the  diocese  of  Cullen,  in  the  Six- 
teenth century.  He  converted  a  great  number  of  the 
Anabaptists,  and  v  as  a  very  zealous  Roman  Catholic. 
His  works  are:  'De  Vera  .Christi  Ecclesia,'  '  De  Sacri- 
ficio  Miseae,'  'De  Piarum  et  Impiarum  Imaginum 
Differentia  et  Cultu.'  The  authorities  are  Val.  Andr., 
'  Bibl.  Belg.,'  Johan.  Hezius  in  '  Vita  Duncani/  with 
others." — Collier's  '  Hist.  Diet.,'  s.v. 

The  print  is  one  of  some  interest. 

Eo.  MARSHALL. 

"  Haga  "  is  the  Hague,  which  is  generally  written 
" Haga  Comitis,"  or  "Haga  Comitum,"  to  distin- 
guish it  from  "  Haga,  la  Hague  pointe  N.O.  du 
dep.  de  la  Manche  a  TO.  de  Cherbourg,"  and  from 
"  Haga  Aurelianensis,  or  Turonica,  la  Haye,  la 
Haye- Descartes,  pet.  ville  de  France  (Indre-et- 
Loire)  :  patrie  de  Descartes  (1594)."  Brunet, 
'Diet,  de  Ge"ographie,'  who  states  that  Cellarius 
and  Bertius  in  their  '  Geographies '  use  the  word 
"Haga"  by  itself  for  "The  Hague."  From  the 
addition  of  "Quempenas"  to  Duncan's  name  it 
appears  that  he  was  from  "  Campen,  Campania  ad 
Isalam,  Campi  in  Bertius,  ville  de  Hollande  (Ober- 
Yssel)."  From  the  mention  of  Menno,  who  joined 
the  Anabaptists  in  1536,  as  well  as  of  Calvin,  it 
would  seem  that  Duncan  must  be  assigned  to  the 
sixteenth  century.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

This  "  Theologus  Lovaniensis  "  is  doubtless  the 
writer  named  in  the  following  extract : — 

"  Duncan  (Martin),  cure"  en  Hollande,  ne  a  Dampen  en 
1505,  mort  a  Amersfort  1'an  1590,  fut  persecute  par  les 
protestants  a  cause  de  son  zele  pour  la  foi.  On  a  de  lui: 
1° '  De  Vera  Christi  Ecclesia' ;  2° '  De  Sacrificio  Missae'; 
3°  '  De  Piarum  et  Impiarum  Imaginum  Differentia  et 
Cultu';  4°  'La  Refutation  de  1'Heresie  des  Anabap- 
tistes ' ;  5°  '  Un  Traite  de  la  Gene  du  Seigneur ' ;  6°  '  Un 
Traite  de  la  Justification.'  Voyez  le  '  Catecliisme  Catho- 
lique';  Joannes  Heziua,  'In  Vita  Duncani';  Andre- 
Valere, ' Biblioth.  Belg.';  Le  Mire,  'De  Scriptor.  Sexti- 
decimi  Saeculi';  Richard  et  Giraud." 

There  appears  to  be  some  account  of  him  in 
Rose's  (H.  J.)  '  New  General  Biographical  Dic- 
tionary '  (12  vols.,  1848),  but  I  have  not  seen  it. 


7*  s.  ix.  MAY  io, '90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Frenchmen  are  notoriously  and  ridiculously  ignorant 
or  unconscientiously  careless  in  the  writing  of 
personal  or  topographical  names  not  belonging  to 
their  own  country,  and  consequently  it  is  very 
possible  that  Dampen  may  bean  error  for  Campen. 
If  so,  "Quempenas"  would  mean  "a  native  of 
Campen,"  which  is  also  spelt "  Kempen."  "  Haga  " 
is  no  doubt  the  Hague.  GRAIENSIS. 

He  was  a  "  Flemish  controversial  writer,  1505- 
1590."  See  Rose's  'New  General  Biographical 
Dictionary.'  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

There  is  an  account  of  Duncan  in  Rose's  '  Bio- 
graphical    Dictionary.'      "Haga,"     or 
Comitum,"  is  the  Latin  for  Hague. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

DR.  HARDMAN  will  find  some  account  of  this 
worthy  in  '  Corte  Beschriivinghe  Van  t'  Leuen 
ende  steruen  vanden  vveerdighen  Heer,  Meester 
Martinus  Duncanus  Deken  in  den  Haeghe,1  &c. 
(Antwerp,  1594),  where  he  is  described  as 
"  Quempenas  insignia  Theologus,  polygraphus,  multorura 
egregiorura  Virorum  institutor  efc  altor.  Fuit  enim 
Regens  Standonicus  Louan,  et  delude  Mechlin,  postea 
Hector  Scholse  Guormarianae,"  &c. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

TENNYSON'S  'VOYAGE  OF  MAELDUNE'  (7th  S. 
ir.  308).— I  think  the  'Voyage  of  Maeldune'  first 
appeared  in  a  volume  of  'Ballads,  and  ether 
Poems,'  by  Lord  Tennyson,  published  by  Kegan 
Paul  &  Co.,  1880,  and  of  which  I  possess  a  first 
edition.  It  may  have  appeared  in  a  magazine  be- 
fore that  time,  but  I  have  not  met  with  it.  A  short 
note  at  the  beginning  of  the  poem  says,  "Founded 
on  an  Irish  Legend,  A.D.  700."  W.  N. 

AGAS  (7th  S.  ix.  208).— This  name  occurs  in 
Wood's  'Ath.  Oxon.,'  i.  571,  ed.  Bliss,  in  his 
account  of  Daniel  Rogers,  "  who  hath  an  epigram 
to  the  University  of  Oxon  in  Ralph  Agas  his 
'Accurate  Description  (or  Type)  of  the  said  Uni- 
versity,' an.  1578."  Hearne  has  several  remarks 
upon  this  map :  "  Qusere  whether  Radulphus 
Agaso's  Map  of  Oxon  be  not  ye  same  with  that  of 
Tho.  Neale,  whereof  an  account  in  Ant.  a  Wood's 
'Atb.,1  vol.  i."  (Hearne's  'Collections,'  ii.  11). 
Again,  "The  Map  of  Oxon  mentioned  above  as 
being  in  Dr.  Charlett's  hands  was  done  by  Ralph 
Agas,  as  he  is  mentioned  by  Ant.  a  Wood,  vol.  i. 
'Ath.  Oxon.,' col.  199,  just  before  his  account  of 
Neale,  but  he  does  not  tell  us  what  this  Agas  was, 
whether  a  Scholar,  or  Mechanick ;  I  believe  the 
Latter"  (Ibid.,  13).  Hearne  also,  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Watts,  November  20,  1712,  says  :— 

"  I  desire  you  to  take  Notice  of  all  the  Copies  you  can 
meet  with  (which  I  suppose  will  be  but  very  few)  of 
Ralph  Agas'a  Map  of  Oxford,  &  to  observe  if  there  be 
any  Difference  between  them.  This  Map  came  out  in 
1578."— Ibid.,  vol.  iii.  p.  485. 


R.  Watts  to  T.  Hearne,  December  3,  replies, 
"  The  Bp.  of  Ely  does  not  remember  that  he  has 
ever  seen  Agas's  Map  of  Oxford"  (Ibid.,  491). 
The  references  are  to  the  Oxford  Historical  Society's 
edition.  Hearne  Latinizes  the  name  Agaso,  which 
means  a  groom,  not,  however,  saying  that  this  is 
its  origin,  any  more  than  I  do  in  hinting  that  there 
may  be  some  connexion  between  the  Christian  and 
surnames  of  the  Norwich  tradesmen  whose  names 
suggested  the  query.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

It  is  generally  found  as  a  girl's  name.  "  John, 
Messor  et  Agacia  uxor  sua"  (1273,  co.  Camb.), 
Robert  fil  Agacie  (1273,  co.  Camb.),  Symon  Agace 
(1273,  co.  Hunts),  Agacia  de  Gatesdon  (1273,  co. 
Devon).  These  instances  are  from  the  Hundred 
Rolls.  The  Yorkshire  Poll  Tax  ( 1379)  has  "  Simon 
Agasson"  (p.  244).  I  can  only  suggest  that  it  is  a 
variant  of  Agatha.  The  surname  of  which  it  is 
the  parent  is  found  in  the  '  London  Directory '  as 
Agace,  or  Aggas.  C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 

Vicarage,  Ulverston. 

PORTRAIT  (7tt  S.   ix.  108).  —  The   sentiment 
"  Medium  tenuere  beati "  is  mentioned  in  Binder's 
'  Novus  Thesaurus  Adagiorum  Latinorum,'  Stutt- 
gart, 1866,  p.  201  :— 
" «  Medium  tenuere  beati."    R.  P.  W.  K.,  49. 
Die  Mittelstrass', 
Das  beste  was  (war)." 

The  work  to  which  the  letters  refer  is  '  Aphorism! 
et  Axiomata  Selecta,'  a  R.  P.  W.  K,  O.S.B.,  Alt- 
dorfii  ad  Vineas,  1745.  In  Biichmann's  'Gffliigelte 
Worte '  it  is  given  as  a  motto  of  Prof.  F.  Taub- 
mann  (1565-1613),  "Die  Mitte  halten  die  Giiick- 
licben  inne,"  which  occurs  in  the  several  editions 
of  'Taubmanniana.'  It  was  previously  in  exist- 
ence in  "  Pauli  '  Schimpf  und  Ernst '  vom  Jahre 
1522,  in  Nr.  177,  und  bei  Luther  61,  S.  372."  The 
portrait  may  be  one  of  Prof.  Taubmann. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ELIZABETHAN  ORDINARIES,  EARLY  COOKSHOPS, 
&c.  (7"1  S.  ix.  127,  196).— For  some  account  of 

"the  Ordinary in  the  days  of  James  (1),  a  new 

institution,  as  fashionable  among  the  youth  of  that 
age  as  the  first  -  rate  modern  club  -  houses  are 
amongst  those  of  the  present  day,"  see  Scott's 
'  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  chaps,  xi.,  xii. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

BENEZET  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  187, 253, 298,  319). 
— H.  W.  is  right  in  his  suggestion  that  Claude 
Benezet,  who  was  alive  in  1786,  was  the  father  of 
Claude  Benezet  the  Westminster  boy  of  1776.  The 
elder  Claude  Benezet  died  between  1798  and  1803. 
Can  H.  W.  or  any  other  of  your  correspondents 
throw  any  light  upon  the  relationship  between 
Jean  Benezet,  whose  arms  are  given  in  '  N.  &  Q./ 
March  29,  1890,  and  John  Benezet,  the  father  of 
John,  Stephen,  and  James  ?  I  regret  that  I  cannot 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S,  IX.  MAY  10,  '90. 


at  present  give  H.  W.  any  information  as  to  Pierre 
Benezet.  MT. 

PETER  STUYVESANT  (7th  S.  ix.  269). — See 
'Knickerbocker's  History  of  New  York,'  by 
Washington  Irving,  in  which  there  are  several 
allusions  to  the  famous  wooden  leg : — 

"At  one  place  they  were  assailed  by  a  troop  of  coun- 
try pquires  and  militia  colonels,  who,  mounted  on  goodly 
steeds,  hung  upon  their  rear  for  several  miles,  harassing 
them  exceedingly  with  guesses  and  questions,  more 
especially  the  worthy  Peter,  whose  silver-chased  leg  ex- 
cited not  a  little  marvel." — P.  104. 

"The  little  children,  top,  ran  after  him  in  troops, 
staring  with  wonder  at  his  regimentals,  his  brimstone 
breeches,  and  the  silver  garniture  of  his  wooden  leg." — 
P.  105. 

And  after  his  death  it  is  recorded  that  "  his  silver- 
mounted  wooden  leg  is  still  treasured  up  in  the 
store-room  as  an  invaluable  relic"  ('Beauties  of 
Washington  Irving,'  Glasgow,  1825,  p.  222). 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Peter  Stnyvesant,  known  as  "Hard-Koppig 
Piet,"  was  the  last  Dutch  Governor  of  New  York, 
then  known  as  New  Amsterdam,  and  is  a  promi- 
nent character  in  Washington  Irving's  humorous 
'History  of  New  York,'  by  Diedrich  Knicker- 
bocker. Stuyvesant  was  born  in  the  year  1602. 
He  served  in  the  West  Indies,  where  in  battle  he 
lost  his  leg,  and  acquired  the  memorable  wooden 
one.  In  1645  he  was  appointed  Governor  and 
Director- General  of  New  Amsterdam,  which  under 
his  rule  became  a  prosperous  Dutch  colony.  In 
1664  an  English  fleet  sailed  into  New  York 
Harbour  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  town. 
Stuyvesant  urged  the  inhabitants  to  take  up  arras, 
and,  on  their  refusing,  he  became  so  enraged  at 
their  lack  of  couiage  that  he  tore  to  pieces  the 
letter  from  the  English  commander,  Nicholls,  to 
avoid  showing  it.  Stuyvesant  died  in  1686. 

T.  W.  TEMPANT. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

RE-DEDICATION  OF  CHURCHES  (7th  S.  ix.  269). — 
When  the  church  of  Melton  Boss,  in  Lincolnshire, 
was  rebuilt  in  1867,  the  consecration  took  place  on 
Ascension  Day,  and,  the  dedication  of  the  church 
having  been  lost,  it  was  designated  the  "  Church 
of  the  Ascension,"  by  which  title  it  appears  in  the 
Diocesan  Registers. 

Early  in  the  eighteenth  century  two  parishes  in 
Lewes,  St.  Mary's  and  St.  Peter's  Westout,  were 
united,  the  name  of  the  surviving  church,  St. 
Mary's,  being  changed  to  St.  Anne's  in  honour  of 
the  reigning  sovereign. 

For  the  odd  history  of  St.  Patrick,  Hove, 
originally  St.  James's,  then,  at  the  instance  of  its 
Irish  incumbent,  St.  James  and  St.  Patrick,  and 
finally  St.  Patrick  alone,  I  may  refer  to  your  own 
columns  for  January  10,  1888. 

The  substitution  of  St.  Saviour's  for  the  Blessed 
Virgin  in  the  case  of  the  priory  church  of  St.  Mary 


Overy's,  when  it  became,  by  purchase,  the  parish 
church  of  the  united  parishes  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  St.  Margaret,  is  an  example  of  a  kind 
of  change  frequent  at  the  Reformation. 

E.  VENABLES. 

In  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  ii. 
180-192,  Canon  Raine  gave  a  list  of  the  old  as- 
criptions of  the  Yorkshire  churches,  and  pointed 
out  many  cases  where  the  modern  ascriptions  are 
different.  Some  towers  contain  old  bells  sounding 
the  old  name.  Atwick,  now  St.  Lawrence,  has 
the  bell  of  St.  Peter,  the  old  dedication ;  and 
likewise  Sproatley,  now  All  Saints,  has  the  bell  of 
St.  SwithuD,  its  old  patron  (see  the  same  Journal, 
ii.  82,  85).  W.  C.  B. 

MUSCADIN  (7th  S.  ix.  125). — If  muscadin  origin- 
ally meant  a  dandy,  pure  and  simple,  which  I  do 
not  believe,  it  very  soon  lost  that  signification,  and 
became  a  political  term. 

In  the  second  year  of  the  Republic,  one  and  in- 
divisible, though  it  is  possible  that  a  Muscadin 
was  always  a  dandy,  it  is  certain  that  a  dandy  was 
not  always  a  Muscadin,  witness  the  sky-blue  coat 
and  silver-broidered  waistcoat  worn  on  the  feast  of 
the  Etre  Supreme,  20th  Prairial,  year  2  (June  8, 
1794),  by  the  sea-green  Robespierre,  whom  no  one 
can  accuse  of  Muscadism. 

Barere,  speaking  in  the  National  Convention 
Sept.  5,  1793,  said  :— 

"Muscadins ce  nom  qu'  une  jeunesse  orgueilleuse 

s'est  fait  donner des  jeunes  gens  sans  courage  et  sans 

patrie." 

Dumas,  in  '  Les  Blancs  et  les  Bleus '  ("  Deuxieme 
Se"rie,"  p.  14,  Paris,  Levy,  1868),  says  :— 

"  Veut-on  savoir,  pendant  ces  deux  ans,  c'eat-a-dire  de 
'93  a  '95  combien  il  y  a  eu  de  partis  en  Prance  ?  II  y  en 
a  eu  trente-trois. 

"  Ministeriels,  Partisans  de  la  vie  civile,  Chevaliers  du 
poignard,  Homines  du  10  Aout,  Septembriseurs,  Giron- 
ding,  Brissotins,  Federalistes,  Hommes  d'Etat,  Hommes 
du  31  Mai,  Moderes,  Suspects,  Hommes  de  la  Plaine, 
Crapauda  du  Marais,  Montagnards,  Voi'u  pour  1793 
settlement. 

"  Alarmistes,  Apitoyeura,  Endormeurs,  Emiasaires  de 
Pitt  et  Cobourg,  Muscadins,  Hebertistes. 

"  Sans-Gulottes,  Contre-Revolutionnaires,  Habitants 
de  la  Crete,  Terroristes,  Maratistes,  Egorgeura,  Buveurs 
de  Sang,  Thermidoriens,  Patriotes  de  1789,  Compagnons 
de  Jehu,  Chouans. 

"  Ajoutons-y  la  jeunesse  dor6e  de  Fre'ron  et  nous  y 
sommes  au  22  Aout  1795." 

Madame  de  Genlis  ('  Memoires,'  chap,  xxxiii.),  nur- 
sery governess  to  princes  and  precieuse  ridicule, 
gives  fat  as  the  synonym  of  "  muscadin  ";  but  this 
is  hardly  a  proof  that  "  muscadin "  first  meant 
dandy,  as  in  the  same  sentence  she  gives  "amuser" 
as  the  synonym  of  "  flaner."  She  objects  to  both 
words  and  to  a  good  many  other  words  and  ex- 
pressions that  are  very  excellent  French.  The 
whole  passage  is  an  attempt  to  gild  refined  gold, 
and  is  hardly  a  success.  Littre  must  have  been 


.  ix.  MAT  10,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


hard  pressed  for  an  illustration  when  he  quoted  it. 
When  I  saw  the  word  "Muscadin"  in  print  in 
'  N.  &  Q  '  I  found  myself  muttering  : — 

Sais-tu  qu'  un  regiment  d'infames  Muscadins 
A  disperse  le  club  hier  a  coups  de  gourdina 
Et  que  lea  coraites  vendus  au  royalisme 
Ont  aujourd'hui  ferme  ce  foyer  du  cirisme? 

Perhaps  some  one  can  tell  me  where  these  lines  are 
to  be  found;  for  that  I  cannot  recall. 

BOSS   O'CONNELL. 
Killarney. 

FRANCO-GERMAN  WAR  (7th  S.  ix.  247).— The 
five-franc  pieces  in  use  in  France  in  1872  were 
coined  at  Bordeaux  in  1871,  during  the  invasion 
of  Paris  by  the  Germans.  On  the  obverse  of  these 
coins  there  are  three  figures — one  Herculean  male 
and  two  female — intended  to  represent  Liberte, 
Egalite*,  and  Fraternite".  MR.  WARD  will  find  en- 
gravings of  the  obverse  and  reverse  of  the  coins  of 
the  "  new  Republic  of  France  "  in  the  '  Companion 
to  the  British  Almanac'  for  1874,  pp.  112-114. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

DROPPING  THE  FINAL  "G"  OF  THE  PRESENT 
PARTICIPLE  (7th  S.  ix.  286).— This  is  a  very 
interesting  subject  to  the  philologist.  The  word 
dropping  is  not  very  happily  applied  ;  I  should 
rather  call  it  non-usage.  One  can  only  drop  a  pre- 
existing sound ;  and  it  is  very  doubtful  if  the 
sound  did  pre-exist. 

Let  us  inquire  a  little  further.  We  at  once  find 
that  -ing  is  the  characteristic  suffix  of  a  large  class 
of  nouns  derived  from  verbs,  expressive  of  a  state 
or  action,  as  a  being,  a  hunting,  a  singing ;  such 
substantives  freely  form  compounds,  as  when  we 
say  a  hunting-horn  or  a  singing-class.  But  these 
words  are  pure  substantives,  as  much  so  as  moder- 
ation and  ven-ison,  which  are  likewise  of  verbal 
origin. 

The  suffix  of  the  present  participle  in  Early 
English  did  not  originally  have  the  form  -ing. 
On  the  contrary,  it  had  various  other  forms,  viz., 
•and  in  the  Northern  dialect,  -inde  or  -ende  in  the 
Midland,  and  -inde  in  the  Southern.  In  those 
days,  as  in  these,  many  careless  speakers  dropped 
final  letters,  and  there  must  have  been  many  who 
said  huntin'  instead  of  hunting  for  the  substantive, 
and  huntin'  instead  of  huntinde  or  huntind  for  the 
Southern  present  participle.  Hence  there  soon 
arose  inextricable  confusion,  and  it  is  an  ascertained 
fact  that  it  was  precisely  in  the  Southern  dialect  that 
it  arose  first.  Then,  as  now,  there  were  precisians 
in  the  land,  who  (also  as  now)  were  sometimes 
wrongly  informed,  and  would  insist  on  making 
young  people  add  the  g,  especially  in  the  wrong 
place.  Hence  it  was  that  the  present  participle, 
after  having  its  suffix  reduced  from  -inde  to  -ind, 
and  from-ind  to -in,  had  the  same  wrongly  extended,  | 
not  from  -in  to  -ind,  but  from  -in  to  -in^.  This 


took  place  slightly  before  1300,  and  has  been  the 
source  since  then  of  everlasting  confusion  ;  so  that 
the  easiest  test  of  grammatical  knowledge  is  to  ask 
an  Englishman  to  parse  a  word  ending  in  -ing. 
Eleven  persons  out  of  twelve  will  do  it  wrongly. 
In  the  very  article  to  which  I  refer  we  are  asked  to 
believe  that,  in  the  line  "  which  were  my  undoing," 
the  word  "  undoing "  is  a  present  participle  ; 
whereas  in  fact  it  is  nothing  of  the  kind,  but  a 
pure  substantive,  just  as  much  as  destruction  is. 
We  could  say  "which  were  my  destruction" 
equally  grammatically ;  and  destruction,  from  the 
Latin  verb  destruere,  is  just  as  much  a  "  verbal 
substantive  "  as  the  word  "  undoing  "  is. 

Any  one  who  is  curious  as  to  this  may  consult 
Matzner's  '  Grammar,'  or  he  may  profitably  notice 
the  examples  given  in  my  preface  to  '  Havelok  the 
Dane.'  In  that  poem,  written  about  1290,  the 
substantival  suffix  in  -ing  is  common,  and  never 
varies.  But  meanwhile  the  present  participles 
end  in  -ende  or  -inde,  commonly  the  latter.  Per- 
haps a  couple  of  examples  will  make  this  clearer : — 

And  seyde,  that  greiing  helpeth  nouth  (166) ; 
i.  e.,  and  (the  dying  king)  said,  "  that  lamentation 
(around  me)  helps  (me)  not."    Here  greting  is  a 
substantive. 

Two  dayes  ther  fastinde  be  yede  (865) ; 
i.  e.,  he  went  two  days  fasting.     Here  fastinde  is  a 
present  participle. 

It  so  happened  that  the  suffix  of  the  substantive 
was  so  firm,  so  invariable,  and  so  certain  in  all  the 
dialects,  that  even  those  who  substituted  -in'  for 
it  never  lost  the  sense  of  it ;  just  as  those  who 
now  say  nothin'  are  aware  that  many  say  nothing. 
Hence  it  altogether  overpowered  the  suffix  of  the 
present  participle,  changing  it  from  -in'  to  -ing,  as 
I  have  shown.  There  is  here,  therefore,  no  drop- 
ping of  g,  but  rather  an  addition  of  it ;  and  those 
who  are  accused  of  "  dropping  "  it  merely  hold  on 
to  a  more  archaic  form. 

The  result  is  that,  from  a  purely  philological 
point  of  view,  it  should  be  more  venial  to  "  drop" 
it  in  the  participle  than  in  the  substantive ;  and 
my  objection  to  the  non-usage  of  it  in  the  word 
"  undoing  "  is  that  it  is  dropped  where  it  should 
rightly  have  been  preserved.  But  how  can 
we  wonder  at  it,  when  the  whole  matter  is  so  ill 
understood  ?  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MR.  ATTWELL  will  find  some  remarkf,  made 
From  an  American  point  of  view,  on  this  subject  in 
the  late  Mr.  Richard  Grant  White's  interesting 
book  'England  Without  and  Within.' 

A.  J.  M. 

HABITUALLY  MAKING  USE  OF  ONE  EYE  MORE 
THAN  THE  OTHER  (7th  S.  ix.  304). — This  is  very 
much  the  case  with  myself,  the  stronger  and 
dominant  eye  being  the  left.  My  eyes  have  a 
"urther  peculiarity,  and  I  should  like  to  know  if  it 
s  common.  While  I  am  not  in  the  least  colour- 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAY  10,  '90. 


blind — indeed,  so  far  from  it  that  I  can  match  the 
exact  shade  of  a  ribbon  without  pattern — I  have 
what  may  be  termed  a  yellow  eye  and  a  blue  eye. 
With  the  one  yellow  looks  deeper  and  blue  paler, 
with  the  other  blue  looks  deeper  and  yellow  paler, 
than  with  its  companion  :  I  mean,  of  course,  when 
using  the  one  eye  only.  Grass,  for  instance,  has  a 
French-green  tint  with  the  one,  and  a  bottle-green 
shade  with  the  other.  Is  this  usual  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

STANZAS  ON  Miss  LEPEL  (7th  S.  yiii.  488 ;  ix. 
54). — The  REV.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY  is  correct  in 
thinking  that  these  verses  are  an  imitation  of 
'  Molly  Mogg,'  but  they  were  not  printed  in  the 
'Memoirs'  of  Lord  Hervey,  nor  was  that  work 
edited  by  the  late  J.  W.  Croker,  some  6fty  odd 
years  ago.  The  '  Memoirs '  were  published  in  ]  848 
and  Mr.  Croker,  in  his  "  Prefatory  Notice,"  only 
quotes  one  stanza  of  the  ballad,  to  which  he  appends 
the  following  note  : — 

"  Arbuthnot,  in  a  letter  to  Swift,  Nov.  8, 1726,  gives 
US  the  birth  and  parentage  of  this  ballad.  '  I  gave  your 
service  to  Lady  Hervey.  She  is  in  a  little  sort  of  a  miff 
about  a  ballad  that  was  writ  on  her  to  tbe  tune  of '  Molly 
Mogg,'  and  sent  ber  in  the  name  of  a  begging  poet.  She 
was  bit,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the  begging  poet,  and 
desired  him  to  change  two  double  entendres  ;  which  the 
authors — Mr.  Pulteney  and  Lord  Chesterfield— changed 
into  single  entendres.  I  was  against  that,  though  1  bad 
a  hand  in  the  first.  She  is  not  displeased,  I  believe, 
with  the  ballad,  but  only  with  being  bit.'  But  the  work 
of  these  great  wits  is  (to  say  nothing  of  its  indelicacy) 
a  very  poor  trifle  —  and  has  no  other  stanza  worth 
quoting." 

On  this  point  most  people  will  concur  with  Mr. 
Croker.  The  ballad  is  printed  in  full  in  Jesse's 
'George  Selwyn  and  his  Contemporaries,'  1843, 
vol.  i.  p.  214,  a  book  which  seems  to  have  become 
exceedingly  scarce,  judging  from  the  value  attached 
to  it  in  booksellers'  catalogues.  A  new  edition  of 
Selwyn's  letters,  with  the  rubbish  excluded,  and 
revised  and  annotated  after  the  careful  fashion  of 
Cunningham's  '  Walpole,'  or  Mr.  Moy  Thomas's 
'Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu,'  would  really  be  a 
work  of  some  value.  I  may  add  that  '  Molly 
Lepel'  must  have  followed  immediately  upon 
'  Molly  Mogg,'  as  the  latter  ballad  first  saw  the 
light  on  Aug.  27,  1726,  and  the  former  was  in 
vogue  about  two  months  afterwards. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

May   I  remark,  in  reply  to  the  REV.  W.  E. 
BUCKLEY,  that  there  is  only  one  verse  of  this  ballad 
printed  in  Lord  John  Hervey's  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Eeign  of  George  II.'     The  last  two  lines  are  : — 
AB  when  Hervey  the  handsome  was  wedded 
To  the  beautiful  Molly  Lepel. 

And,  also,  that  my  copy  of  the  work  to  which 
I  refer  is  dated  London,  1855;  the  first  edition 
having  been  published  by  John  Murray  in  1848, 
and  not  "some  fifty  odd  years  ago,"  as  stated  by  your 
correspondent.  The  editor,  the  Eight  Hon.  John 


Wilson  Croker,  in  reference  to  the  stanzas  on  Miss 
Lepel,  remarks,  in  a  note  at  p.  xxiv,  "  But  the 
work  of  these  great  wits  [Mr.  Pulteney  and  Lord 
Chesterfield,  the  authors  of  the  ballad  in  question], 
to  say  nothing  of  its  indelicacy,  is  a  very  poor 
trifle— and  has  no  other  stanzi  worth  quoting." 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

CURIOUS  DISCOVERY  OF  A  MURDER  (7th  S.  ix. 
284). — Nails  have  often  been  found  buried  with 
skeletons  in  England,  and  also  in  foreign  countries. 
In  an  article  on  '  Coffin  Nails '  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  December,  1889,  Mr.  Baring  Gould 
mentions  the  discovery  of  eighteen  skulls  on  the 
Martinsfeld,  in  Cologne,  "each  with  a  nail  driven 
into  the  right  side.  At  Xanten  other  skulls  have 
been  found,  also  with  nails  in  them.  In  the  old 
churchyard  of  S.  Paulinus,  at  Treves,  Roman 
urns  have  been  exhumed  containing  ashes  and 
nails." 

Joseph  Bell,  a  carpenter,  who  formely  lived  at 
Messingham,  in  North  Lincolnshire,  told  my 
fither,  somewhere  between  the  years  1840  and 
1845,  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  century  he  was 
employed  by  the  parish  clerk  to  make  a  grave  on 
the  south  side  of  the  churchyard.  While  he  was 
digging,  he  came  on  a  skull  with  a  nail  in  it,  and 
when  he  mentioned  this  "  find  "  in  the  village,  it 
was  remembered  that,  many  years  before,  an  old 
man  who  lived  on  bad  terms  with  his  young  wife, 
had  been  buried  on  that  spot.  The  woman  was 
suspected  of  hastening  her  husband's  end,  but  no 
proof  of  foul  play  came  to  light  till  the  murderous 
instrument  was  disinterred.  Joseph  Bell  was 
trustworthy,  and  certainly  spoke  the  truth  so  far 
as  he  knew  it ;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  the 
nail  was  any  evidence  of  crime.  Iron  seems  to 
have  been  a  sacred  metal  since  it  was  first  known 
to  man.  According  to  Mr.  Baring  Gould,  the 
Egyptians  looked  on  it  as  the  symbol  of  victory 
over  death.  The  Romans  made  use  of  nails  in 
their  religious  rites,  and  even*  yet  an  English 
peasant  esteems  himself  supremely  "  lucky  "  if  he 
finds  a  horse-shoe  with  a  full  set  of  nails  in  it. 

May  not  the  skull  and  the  spike,  then,  both  date 
from  a  time  when  iron  was  buried  with  a  corpse 
as  emblematic  of  the  resurrection  from  the  dead  ? 
If  I  recollect  rightly,  Mr.  Baring  Gould  mentions 
a  toad  in  connexion  with  one  of  his  skull  and  nail 
stories.  MABEL  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

RADCLIFFE  (7th  S.  viii.  287;  ix.  32,  132,  216, 
313). — Although  the  mausoleum  of  the  Radcliffes, 
Earls  of  Sussex,  at  Boreham,  in  Essex,  passed  by 
a  faculty  into  the  hands  of  the  Hoares,  who  built 
Boreham  House,  I  question  if  the  last-named 
family  ever  used  it,  as  soon  after  tbe  date  named 
the  estate  of  Boreham  House  was  bought  from 
Mr.  Richard  Hoare  by  my  grandfather,  the  Rev. 


7th  S.  IX.  MAT  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


William  Walford,  and  he  and  his  family  never 
used  it,  beinsj  all  interred  in  their  ancestral  burial- 
place  at  Booking,  near  Braintree.  When  I  saw  it, 
as  a  child,  the  mausoleum  had  not  been  opened 
for  many  a  long  year,  if  I  remember  aright ;  and 
probably  that  is  the  case  now. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Fox's  SDIT  OF  LEATHER  (7th  S.  ix.  328).— In 
1  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  vol.  xx. 
p.  118,  J.  B.  S.  will  find  an  answer  to  his  question 
as  follows  : — 

"His  [Fox's]  '  leathern  breeches '  are  first  mentioned 
by  him  in  his  journal  under  date  1651.  Croese  makes 
hia  whole  dress  of  leather,  and  Sewel  appears  to  cor- 
roborate this,  denying,  however,  that  it  had  any  con- 
nexion with  '  his  former  leatherwork."  For  Carlyle's 
rhapsody  ('Sirtor  Resartus,'  iii.  1)  on  the  leathern  suit 
stitched  by  Fox's  own  hands  there  is  no  foundation." 

G.   GOSSELIN. 

WILLIAM  CECIL,  LORD  BURGHLET  (7th  S.  ix. 
287). — The  authority  for  Lord  Burghley  having 
been  educated  at  Stamford  and  Grantham  is  the 
anonymous  biography  entitled  '  The  Complete 
Statesman,'  first  published  by  Peck  in  the  '  Desi- 
derata Curiosa'  (vol.  i.  p.  1). 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

FREEWOMEN  (7th  S.  ix.  229,  295). — Accuracy  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  is  desirable.  Time  must  have  passed 
pleasantly  with  my  friend  MR.  MARSHALL,  who 
may  be  surprised  to  find  that  the  honorary  freedom 
of  the  City  of  London  was  conferred  upon  the 
Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  not  "  within  the  last  two 
or  three  years,"  but  so  long  ago  as  July  18,  1872. 
The  Chamberlain,  in  his  address  to  her  ladyship, 
said : — 

"In  recording  your  name  on  the  roll  of  honorary 
citizenship,  it  may  interest  and  gratify  your  ladyship  to 
learn  th«t  although  from  a  very  early  period  females 
have  been  admitte  1  to  citizenship,  and  were  permitted  to 
trade  within  this  ancient  city,  yet  your  ladyship's  is  the 
first  female  name  ever  recorded  on  the  list  of  those  whom 
the  citizens  have  thus  delighted  to  honour  [that  is,  as  an 
honorary  freewoman].  Your  ladyship  hag,  therefore, 
been  privileged  unconsciously  to  break  through  a  barrier 
of  exclusiveness  which,  it  would  appear,  has  hitherto 
existed,  and  to  have  been  the  occasion  of  demonstrating 
practically  that,  as  there  is  no  monopoly  of  excellence 
with  either  of  the  sexes,  so  there  should  be  no  unneces- 
sary exclusiveness  in  awarding  the  palm  of  acknowledg- 
ment." 

'The  Freedom  of  the  City  of  London'  has 
already  been  treated  on  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii.  87, 
156,  237;  iii.  129,  198;  and  for  'Freedom  of 
Cities  given  to  Women'  see  7tb  S.  vii.  185. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

^OYSTERMOUTH  (7th  S.  ix.  168,  274).— This  place, 
with  its  picturesque  ruined  castle,  is  in  Glamorgan- 
shire, near  the  Mumbles,  famous  for  its  oyster 
fishery.  See  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary ' 


(Wales),  s.v.  There  is  also  an  interesting  account 
of  it  to  be  found,  illustrated  by  wood  engravings, 
in  the  '  Book  of  South  Wales  and  th*  Wye,'  by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall.  For  "  Dioc.  Meneu"  at 
the  latter  reference  read  Dioc.  Menev,  the  ancient 
name  of  the  diocese  of  St.  David's. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CHARLES  BATHURST  (7th  S.  ix.  288). — He  is 
thus  noticed  in  Nichols's  'Literary  Anecdotes, 
vol.  ii.  p.  256,  vol.  vi.  p.  436,  and  vol.  ix. 
p.  783  :— 

"  Mr  Charles  Bathurst,  successor  to  Benjamin  Motte, 
and  many  years  an  eminent  bookseller  in  Fleet-street, 
opposite  St.  Dunstan's  Church.  He  died  July  21,  1786, 
aged  seventy-seven." 

"Mr.  Charles  Bathurst,  the  respectable  Bookseller, 
was  generally  reputed  a  Baronet  [Bithurst  of  Leachlade, 
co.  Gloucester,  created  December  15,  1643],  though  he 
did  not  choose  to  assert  his  title.  He  win  one  of  the 
nominal  printers  of  the  Votes  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
an  honour  at  that  time  coveted  by  the  profession,  as  the 
sale  of  the  '  Votes '  was  then  very  considerable.  His 
only  son  by  his  first  marriage  died  before  him;  and  late 
in  life  he  married  a  second  wife,  by  whom  he  had  one 
daughter,  who  inherited  an  ample  fortune." 

His  death  is  recorded  in  Gent.  Mag,  1786, 
vol.  Ivi.  p.  622.  He  was  for  some  time  a  repre- 
sentative in  the  Common  Council  of  the  City  of 
London  for  the  Ward  of  Farringdon  Without. 
Charles,  the  son  mentioned  in  the  above  extract, 
died  in  1763,  and  was  buried  at  Harrow-on-the 
Hill,  co.  Middlesex.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

TOMB  OF  THOMAS  HEARNE  (7th  S.  ix.  286).— I 
am  glad  to  be  able  to  assure  MR.  PJCKFORD  that 
no  sacrilegious  hand  has  removed  or  destroyed  the 
tomb  that  covers  the  remains  of  the  great  antiquary. 
It  still  lies  to  the  south-east  of  St.  Peter's,  bearing 
the  well-known  inscription  of  his  own  penning. 
The  frosts  of  recent  winters  have  chipped  it,  and 
the  time  may  come  when  it  will  be  necessary  to 
renew  portions  of  it ;  but  it  is  not  neglected,  and 
on  many  days  in  the  year  I  find  myself  standing 
beside  the  grave  of  Thomas  Hearne.  It  might 
"  make  one  in  love  with  death,  to  think  one  should 
be  buried  in  so  sweet  a  place."  C.  E.  D. 

Oxford. 

CLERICAL  MORALITY  IN  1789  (7th  S.  ix.  244, 
337). — The  RBV.  ED.  MARSHALL  imputes  to  me  a 
certain  motive  in  respect  of  the  paragraph  headed 
as  above.  I  have  always  understood  that  there  is 
a  general  rule  against  the  imputation  of  motives  5 
but,  as  this  imputation  has  beea  made,  I  may  say 
(and  I  gladly  take  the  opportunity  of  saying  it) 
that,  being  a  layman  and  no  controversialist,  I 
think  it  would  have  been  better,  as  a  matter  of 
taste,  if  I  had  omitted  the  word  Protestant.  I 
still  hold,  however,  that  the  facts  I  gave  were 
worth  giving.  We  Protestants  are  now  so  virtuous 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAT  10,  '90. 


that  we  can  afford  to  add  a  few  cakes  and  a  little 
ale  to  the  rich  banquet  already  prepared  by  truth- 
ful Thomas,  the  historian  to  whom  MR.  MARSHALL 
refers. 

I  may  add,  in  reply  to  H.  I.,  that  I  was  quite 
aware  of  the  fact  that  the  penal  sum  in  a  bond  is 
always  at  least  twice  the  amount  of  the  obligation. 
I  thought  I  had  made  this  evident.  A.  J.  M. 

THE  'POPULAR  MONTHLY'  (7th  S.  ix.  327).— 
Failing  any  information  respecting  this  magazine 
in  Paternoster  Row,  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Sydney  Scrope. 
In  his  courteous  reply,  dated  from  Richmond,  he 
informed  me  that  on  his  return  home  he  would 
forward  a  copy,  from  which  I  infer  that  it  is  a 
New  York  publication. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MISTAKES  IN  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE  (7th  S.  ix. 
304). — With  regard  to  the  above,  I  venture  to 
point  out  another  instance  of  hasty  work  in 
Adams's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Literature.'  In 
speaking  of  Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  the  author  of 
the  famous  'Treatise  on  Tenures,'  it  says  the 
work  was  "printed  in  1584."  No  doubt  there 
was  a  reprint  in  1584,  but  it  was  printed  by  Pyn- 
aon  as  early  as  1510  or  1516,  and  several  times 
between  that  and  1584.  The  first  aim  of  a  biblio- 
grapher should  be  at  correctness  ;  but  many  of  our 
standard  bibliographies  contain  errors  that  might 
easily  have  been  avoided. 

HENRY  R.  PLOMER. 

ERWIN  DE  STEINBACH  (7th  S.  ix.  329). — There 
are  accounts  of  this  architect  in  the  'Nouvelle 
Biographie  Ge'ne'rale/  vol.  xvi.  pp.  324-5 ;  in  the 
*  Biographie  Universelle'  (Michaud),  vol.  xii.  p.  591; 
and  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  Architecture,'  issued  by 
the  Architectural  Publication  Society,  vol.  vii. 
p.  134.  EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

Not  Mayence,  but  Steinbach,  a  little  town  on 
the  right  of  the  Rhine  in  Baden,  is  the  supposed 
birthplace  of  this  celebrated  architect  and  original 
builder  both  of  Freiburg  and  Strassburg  Cathedral. 
At  least,  a  monument  was  erected  to  him  near 
Steinbach,  in  1845,  claiming  him  as  a  native  of 
that  little  place.  Several  traditions  and  incidents 
concerning  his  life  and  work,  especially  concerning 
his  daughter  Sabina  and  the  material  help  he  is 
said  to  have  received  from  her,  are  not  based  upon 
historical  facts,  but  rather  legendary.  According 
to  Woltmann's  biographical  notice  (in  vol.  vi.  of 
the  new  'Allgemeine  Deutsche  Biographie,'  Leipzig, 
1877,  even  the  distinguishing  name  "de  or  von 
Steinbach  "  would  appear  doubtful,  since  his  name, 
with  the  exception  of  the  old  inscription  of  Strass- 
burg Cathedral,  in  other  documents  and  inscrip- 
tions, or  curs  only  as  "  Magister  Erwin."  For  the 
earliest  ccounts  of  his  life  and  work  consult  the 


sources  quoted  in  Hoefer's  '  Biographie  Ge'ne'rale,' 
vol.  xvi.,  Paris,  1856,  s.v.  "Erwin  de  Steinbach." 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

WOODEN  SHOES  (7th  S.  ix.  67,  117,  295).— Will 
you  permit  me  to  thank  CANON  JACKSON  for  his 
valuable  information  anent  the  above  ?  The  canon 
says  that  he  had  not  "  met  with  any  notice  of  the 
freak  in  any  printed  work";  but  the  mention  of 
the  name  of  John  Ayloffe  has  enabled  me  to  find 
what  I  had  up  to  then  sought  for  in  vain.  Macaulay 
says,  in  his  '  History,'  vol.  i.  p.  398,  in  writing  of 
the  general  character  of  the  outlaws  in  the  Nether- 
lands : — 

"  One  of  the  most  conspicuous  among  them  was  one 
John  Ayloffe,  a  lawyer,  connected  with  the  Hydes,  and 
through  the  Hydes  with  James.  Ayloffe  had  early  made 
himself  remarkable  by  offering  a  whimsical  insult  to  the 
Government.  At  a  time  when  the  ascendency  of  the  Court 
of  Versailles  had  excited  general  uneasiness,  he  had  con- 
trived to  put  a  wooden  shoe,  the  established  type  among 
the  English  of  French  tyranny,  into  the  chair  of  the 
House  of  Commons,"  &c. 

JOHN  HUGHES. 

TRANSLATION  OF  QUINTUS  SMYRN^EUS,  OB 
CALABER  (7th  S.  ix.  327).— The  Ta  fj.t6'  'Orfpov, 
by  Quintus  Smyrnaeus,  has  been  translated  only 
into  French  by  Tourlet.  This  translation,  which 
appeared  in  1800,  is  far  from  being  correct. 

DNARGEL. 

There  is  no  translation  of  Quintus  Calaber  men- 
tioned by  Bohn  in  his  rather  elaborate  '  Catalogue 
of  Greek  and  Latin  Classics.'  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

CHRISTOPHER  BULLOCK,  ACTOR  (7th  S.  ix.  285). 
— In  justice  to  my  own  accuracy,  I  would  add  that 
the  year  1722  as  the  date  of  burial  should  be  sub- 
stituted for  that  (1772)  appearing  in  the  note  of 
correction  at  the  above  reference. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

VOLUNTEER  COLOURS:  INNS  OF  COURT  R.V. 
(7th  S.  viii.  427,  477 ;  ix.  194).— As  a  rule  I  imagine 
volunteer  regiments  would  not  carry  colours,  but 
if  ordered  upon  active  service  I  presume  they 
would  be  entitled  to  do  so,  on  the  same  principle 
and  authority  as  the  "regulars"  bear  theirs. 
However,  if  I  remember  rightly,  in  the  Inner 
Temple  Hall  at  the  present  time  your  correspondent 
may  see  a  pair  of  colours  that  I  was  informed  be- 
longed to  the  old  Inns  of  Court  Volunteers,  dating 
from  about  the  time  when  George  II F.  dubbed 
them  the  "Devil's  Own"— a  sobriquet  which  has 
stuck  to  them  to  the  present  day.  From  an  ex- 
perience of  ten  years'  service  in  the  present  corps, 
I  can  say  that  these  colours  have  never  been  used 
in  recent  times.  In  the  Lincoln's  Inn  orderly 
room  is  an  old  print  showing  the  ancient  uniform 
of  the  corps,  in  which  knee-breeches  and  a  bear- 


7*  S.  IX.  MAT  10,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


skin,  or  shako,  suggestive  of  Culloden  or  Dettingen, 
are  conspicuous.  In  the  same  room  hangs  a  print 
of  a  lady  of  the  name  of  Nancy  Dawson,  a  cele- 
brity in  some  way  connected  with  the  corps,  inas- 
much as  to  this  day  a  tune  bearing  her  name  is 
always  used  in  marches  past,  and  is  generally  con- 
sidered as  being  one  peculiar  to  the  regiment. 
Who  was  Nancy  Dawson  ?  Possibly  she  has  been 
mentioned  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  before  ;  but,  alas  !  I  am 
too  far  removed  from  the  reach  of  the  General  In- 
dexes to  make  sure  of  this.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  to. 

The  Materials  j  or  the  History  of  the  Town  of  Wellington, 

co.  Somerset.     Collected  and  arranged  by  Arthur  L. 

Humphreys.     (Wellington,  Tozer  &  Gregory  ;  London, 

Henry  Gray.) 

THIS  modest  octavo  will  be  found  of  service  not  only  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Wellington,  but  by  all  who  take  interest 
in  the  doings  of  the  men  of  past  ages  who  dwelt  in  a 
small  provincial  town.  Mr.  Humphreys  is  well  aware 
that  his  book  is  not  a  history,  and  has  wisely  refrained 
from  giving  to  it  that  ambitious  title.  He  has  also 
avoided  the  error  —  a  very  common  one  —  of  devoting 
almost  all  his  energies  and  space  to  remote  periods.  It 
cannot  be  too  strongly  impressed  on  those  who  write 
concerning  the  history  of  our  towns  and  villages  that 
the  Georgian  time,  or  even  the  present  day  in  which 
we  live,  will  become  the  remote  past,  and  that  it  is  im- 
portant its  annals  should  be  preserved.  A  feeling  near 
of  kin  to  anger  has  been  experienced  by  every  student  of 
mediaeval  history  when  he  has  found  the  chroniclers  who 
could,  had  they  been  so  minded,  have  told  us  so  much  as 
to  the  lives,  virtues,  and  failings  of  our  Norman  and 
Saxon  kinsfolk,  taking  it  for  granted  that  what  they  saw 
and  heard  around  them  was  too  trivial  to  be  noticed, 
and,  instead  of  recording  what  was  before  their  eyes, 
giving  us  for  the  hundredth  time  a  dull  and  inaccurate 
synopsis  of  Greek  and  Roman  history.  It  may  be  very 
true  that 

A  dreamer  lives  for  ever, 
But  a  toiler  dies  in  a  day; 

but  the  dreams  of  a  twelfth  century  monk  as  to  Achilles 
or  Brutus  are  not  of  much  value  either  as  history  or  as  a 
stimulus  to  the  imagination,  while  had  they  toiled  to  give 
succeeding  time  a  picture  of  what  they  saw  and  what 
they  and  their  neighbours  felt,  we  should  know  far  more 
than  we  do  of  those  times  when  the  seeds  of  modern 
society  and  culture  were  bursting  into  life  on  every  side. 
A  like  blunder  has  been  made  by  too  many  of  our  local 
antiquaries.  They  devote  pages  to  speculations  about 
the  Druids  and  those  dead  mythologies  of  which  so  little 
is  really  known,  and  pass  by  the  hundred  interesting  facts 
which  they  might  have  gleaned  from  the  lips  of  men  and 
women  still  alive. 

Mr.  Humphreys  has  a  healthy  love  for  history  in  its 
modern  plain  garb  as  well  as  when  dressed  in  chain  mail 
or  in  jack-boots  and  buff  jerkins.  Some  facts  that  he 
has  gathered  concerning  what  we  may  be  permitted  to 
call  our  own  time  are  sufficiently  startling.  In  the  first 
year  of  this  century  nine  men  were  hung  at  a  spot  called 
Stone  Gallows  for  stealing  bread.  It  is  said  that  these 
poor  creatures  were  carried  to  the  place  of  execution  in 
a  waggon,  each  man  sitting  on  his  own  coffin.  We  wish 
further  details  of  this  judicial  murder  —  we  cannot  use  a 
milder  term—  had  been  preserved.  We  do  not  know  the 
objects  and  motives  for  which  the  bread  was  stolen.  If, 


as  seems  but  too  probable,  the  men,  their  wives  and 
children,  were  starving,  the  moral  guilt,  if  there 
were  any  at  ali,  was  of  the  most  infinitesimal  quantity. 
Surely  the  majesty  of  the  law  would  have  bten  suffi- 
ciently vindicated  by  a  short  term  of  imprisonment. 

Wellington  has  attained  to  historic  importance  by 
being  the  place  which  gave  a  ducal  title  to  the  victor  of 
Waterloo.  Although  the  time  is  very  recent,  it  seems  to 
be  already  forgotten  what  were  the  reasons  that  induced 
Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  to  select  Wellington  as  the  place 
from  which  he  should  take  his  title. 

Mr.  Humphreys  gives  what  seems  to  be  an  accurate 
catalogue  of  the  vicars  of  St.  John  Baptist,  Wellington, 
from  1215  to  the  present  time.  We  have  also  a  list  of 
the  churchwardens  from  1681.  The  section  relating  to 
witchcraft  is  very  interesting.  There  are  also  some 
curious  notes  as  to  fairies.  These  "  good  people  "  seem 
to  have  been  very  numerous  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Wellington  a  couple  of  centuries  ago.  They  were  gener- 
ally seen  dancing ;  but  now  and  then  they  seem  to  have 
been  observed  holding  a  market  or  fair.  A  person  whose 
curiosity  on  one  of  theee  occasions  got  the  better  of  his 
discretion  went  too  near  for  the  purpose  of  observing 
them,  and  was  rendered  lame  for  life. 

Fixed  Bayonets:  a  Complete  System  of  Fence  for  the 
Brilith  Magazine  Rifle.  By  Alfred  Hutton,  late  Capt. 
K.D.G.  (Clowes  &  Sons.) 

As  a  clumsier  and  less  portable,  as  well  as  a  more  modern 
weapon  than  the  sword,  and  as  a  weapon,  consequently, 
that  has  rarely  been  used  as  a  means  of  settling  private 
quarrels,  the  bayonet  has  received  comparatively  little 
attention  from  writers.  Capt.  Burton — to  whom  is  owing 
a  brilliant,  but  unfinished,  work  on  the  sword— published, 
however,  nearly  forty  years  ago  a  '  Complete  System  of 
Bayonet  Exercise,'  and  Capt.  Hutton,  to  whom  the  pre- 
sent volume  is  due,  had  written  previously  '  Bayonet 
Fencing  and  Sword  Practice/  and  had  dealt  with  the 
bayonet  in  other  works.  The  subject  is  one  on  which  a 
critical  and  scientific  opinion  is  scarcely  to  be  expected  in 
these  unwarlike  columns.  We  have  only  to  state,  accord- 
ingly, that  Capt.  Hutton,  whose  '  Cold  Steel '  has  received 
the  warm  approval  of  those  best  qualified  to  express  an 
opinion,  intends  this  as  a  companion  volume  ;  that  the 
magazine  rifle  and  its  bayonet  being  a  foot  shorter  than 
the  old  muzzle-loading  Enfield,  and  five  inches  and  a  half 
shorter  than  the  Martini-Henry,  a  different  manipulation 
for  offence  and  defence  is  necessary.  Not  wholly  a  dig- 
advantage  Capt.  Hutton  holds  is  the  reduced  size,  as 
the  weapon  is  lighter  and  more  manageable.  Of  the 
various  parries  and  of  the  general  treatment  of  the 
weapon  Capt.  Hutton  speaks  in  clear  and  intelligible 
languHge,  and  his  remarks  are  accompanied  by  well- 
executed  cuts.  Special  chapters  are  added  on  "  Butt 
Fencing  "  (in  which  the  author  has  faith),  on  "  The 
Assault,"  "  Bayonet  against  Sabre  and  against  the  Long 
Bayonet."  There  is  a  glossary  of  English,  French,  and 
Italian  technical  terms  of  fence,  an  index,  and  a  biblio- 
graphical list  of  works  affecting  the  bayonet.  The  book 
is  handsomely  got  up,  and  will  be  a  valuable  addition  to 
a  military  library. 

IN  the  Fortnightly,  under  the  title  '  Tennyson :  and 
After,'  an  anonymous  correspondent  asks  the  question, 
Who  is  to  succeed  to  the  laureatethip  ?  and  answers  in 
favour  of  Mr.  Swinburne.  We  are  inclined  to  ask,  Js 
the  throne  vacant  1  Mr.  William  Archer  sends  an  ex- 
cellent account  of  '  The  Danish  Drama  of  To-day,'  and 
the  Hon.  George  N.  Curzon  continues  his  '  Leaves  from 
a  Diary  on  the  Karun  River.'  Mr.  Morton  Fullerton 
also  continues  his  '  English  and  Americans,'  and  Mr. 
Beatty-Eingston  has  a  bright  description  of  Bordeaux 
and  the  Medoc  peninsula.  Mr.  Kipling  is  also  among 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAY  10,  '90. 


the  contributors.— The  aristocracy  of  birth  as  well  as 
that  of  intellect  is  represented  in  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
in  which  figure  among  the  contributors  the  King  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  Lord  Bram- 
well  Lord  Bbrington,  L  rd  Wolmer,  and  Baron  Ferdinand 
de  Rothschild.  His  Majesty  gives  the  first  portion  of  a 
'Memoir  of  Charles  XII.,'  and  Baron  Ferdinand  de 
Rothschild  gives  an  interesting  paper  on  'The  Comte 
de  Clermont,'  the  only  fault  in  which  is  that  it  diverges 
too  wiiiely,  and  seems  to  suppose  a  general  w»nt  of  in- 
formation as  to  the  condition  of  France  on  the  part  of 
the  readers.  Mr.  Fredeiick  Greenwood  writes  on  '  The 
Newspaper  Press,'  and  Mr.  Sibley  on  '  Left-Leggedncss.' 
Under  ihe  title  'The  Story  of  a  Conspirator'  the  Duke 
of  Argyll  dents  with  Wolf  Tone.— In  a  very  good  number 
of  the  Century  appear  some  verses — if  they  are  to  he 
so  called— of  Walt  Whitman.  An  essay  on  '  The  Women 
of  the  French  Salons'  is  brightly  illustrated,  and  is 
readable  in  itself.  Mr.  Jefferson's  autobiography  is  con- 
tinued. Mr.  Stillman  writes  on  '  Andrea  del  Verrocchio,' 
and  there  is  a  striking  paper  on  'Blacked  Out'  as 
practised  in  Russia  by  the  censure.— Lady  Dilke  writes 
in  the  New  Review  on  '  The  Seamy  Side  of  Trades' 
Union  for  Women.'  Dr.  Robson  Roose  deals  with  the 
questions  of  '  Fasting  '  and  '  Physiology,'  and  the  Earl  of 
Meath  with  '  Lungs  for  our  Great  Cities.'  The  views 
expressed  by  Prof.  SMgwick  in  '  A  Lecture  against 
Lecturing' we  have  long  held. — 'The  Poet's  Apol-gy ' 
in  Murray's  is  a  very  characteristic  utterance  of  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang.  '  Passion  Plays  at  Home,'  by  Florence 
Norris,  depicts  Ober-Ammergau  in  winter.  'A  Quiet 
Corner  in  Normandy'  gives  an  appetising  account  of 
Caudebec-en-Caux. — '  Talks  with  Trelawny '  is  the  most 
interesting  paper  in  Temple  Bar,  in  which  also  appear 
'  Maurice  de  Saxe,'  '  Continental  Prisons,'  and  '  Leconte 
de  LUle's  Poetry. — George  Wither  is  much  better  than 
he  is  supposed  to  be  by  Mr.  John  Fyvie,  writing  in 
Macmillan's.  The  wonder  expressed,  however,  why 
there  has  never  been  a  volume  of  selections  from  Wither, 
we  share.  Mr.  Fjvie  understates,  however,  the  number 
of  works  of  Wither  published  by  the  Spenser  Society, 
and  does  not  do  justice  to  the  '  Emblems '  or  the  '  Hymn?.' 
His  study  seeius,  indeed,  confined  to  the  '  Juvenilia,' 
which,  though  the  best  part  of  Wither's  works,  have  no 


William  Lh>yd  Garrison. — In  the  Cornhilt  are  papers  on 
'Rats'  and  on  'Dinner  Tables.' — Mr.  Boyle  writes  in 
Longmans  on  '  Warm  Orchids,'  and  Dr.  B.  W.  Richard- 
gon  on  '  William  Gilbert,  the  First  Electrician.'— Sir 
Julian  G  Id  mid  sends  to  the  English  Illustrated  '  Trans- 
atlantic Trifles.'  Both  letterpress  and  eneravings  are  of 
high  merit. — Mr  H.  Schiitz-Wilson  supplies  the  Gentle- 
man's with  a  good  paper  on  'Colonel  JNewcome.'  Mr. 
flowbotham  writes  on  '  Petronius,'  Mr.  Launcelot  Cross 
on  'Light  from  the  Talmud,'  and  Mr.  Bent  on  'Dr. 
John  Covel's  Diary.'  The  literary  flavour  is  always  kept 
up  in  this  magazine. — Belgravia  has  '  The  Jbicho,'  after 
Hans  Christian  Andersen. 

MESSES  CASSELL'S  publications  lead  off  with  the  Ency- 
clopedic Dctionary,  Part  LXXVL,  "  Trichoglossus"  to 
"Twist."  Under  "Tnlobite,"  "Trilithon,"  "Tritheism," 
"  Trophy,"  and  '•  Tropic,"  abundant  proof  of  the  en- 
cyclopsedic  character  of  the  information  is  supplied. — 
Part  LI  I.  of  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare  gives  three  acts 
of  '  King  Lear,'  with  full-page  illustrations  of  Lear's 
curae  of  Gonrril,  Edgar's  escape,  and  two  scenes  of  Lear 
in  the  storm. — CeltbiiiitsoftheDayre&cbee  the  sixteenth 
and  penultimate  part,  and  gives  lives  of  Strauss,  Taine, 
Sir  Henry  Taylor,  Tom  Taylor,  Thiers,  Trollope,  as  well 
as  of  Queen  Victoria  and  many  living  celebrities.— Old 


and  New  London,  Part  XXXII.,  is  wholly  occupied  with 
Westminster  Abbey,  and  overflows  with  views,  interior 
and  exterior,  of  high  interest.  —  Pat  t  XX  v  I.  of  the  trans- 
lation of  j-faumann's  History  of  MUHC  deals  principally 
wi'h  Handel  and  Gluck,  and  supplies  a  facsimile  of  an 
autograph  letter  of  Dr.  H.  Marechner.—  P<cture<que 
Australasia,  Part  XIX.,  has  a  beautiful  view  of  thu  Head 
Hall's  Arm,  and  gives  illustrations  of  "  ringing  "  trees, 
''burning  off,"  ''pegging  out,"  "fencing  a  selection," 
&c.—  Dr.  Geikie'a  Holy  Land  and  the  Bible,  Part  VIII., 
describes  Beersheba,  with  the  camels  watering  at  the 
wells,  depicts  native  stone  houses,  a  sandstorm,  &c.,  and 
then  shows  the  country  from  Gaza  to  Falujeh.  —  The 
Woman's  World  has  '  Mrs.  Stannard  at  Home.' 

PART  I.  of  Royal  Academy  Pictures  also  makes  ita 
appearance.  It  reproduces  about  thirty  works  of  im- 
portance, including  Mr.  Woolner'a  bust  of  Sir  Thomas 
Elder  —  a  marvellous  piece  of  work  ;  Mr.  Goudall's  por- 
trait of  bis  wife  ;  Mr.  Pettie's  '  The  World  went  very 
well  then  ';  Mr.  Seymour  Lucas's  '  Louis  XI.';  Sir  John 
Millais's  '  The  moon  is  up  and  yet  it  is  not  night  ';  Mr. 
Herkomer's  '  Our  Village  ';  and  other  works  of  less  im- 
portance. 


to  CarrejfncmaeiiM. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
On  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

C.  C.  B.  ("  Vallombrosa  ").  —  This  is,  as  you  suppose, 
a  misquotation  from  '  Paradise  Lost.' 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  P.  354,  col.  1,  1.24,  for  "Jenneses" 
read  Jeametes. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Now  ready,  crown  8vo.  buckram,  's.  6d. 

ROBERT   BROWNING  :   Essays  and  Thoughts. 
454  pp.    By  JOHN  T.  NETTLESH1P.    A  few  copies  on  What- 
man  Large  Paper. 

London:  ELK1N  MATHEWS,  Vigo-street,  W. 


H. 


SOTHERAN        & 

BOOKSELLERS  and  PUBLISHERS, 
Including  the  Works  of  the  late  John  Gould,  F.R.S. 


C    O., 


General  Agents  for  Libraries  and  other  Booktuyers  at 
Home  and  Abroad. 

A  Monthly  Catalogue  of  Second-hand  Books. 

BOOKS  BOUGHT. 

Telegraphic  address,  Bookmen,  London. 
J38,  STRAND,  W.C. ;    and  36,  PICCADILLY.  W. 


OOOKS  (SECOND-HAND,  MISCELLANEOUS). 

J-J  — C.  HERBERT,  English  aud  Foreign  bookeliei.  319.  (joswell- 
road,  London.  E.C.  CATALOGUE  (over  2.<'0»  items)  free  on  receipt 
of  Two  Stamps.  Libraries,  Old  Books,  and  Parchment  Purchased. 


E 


LLIS  &  ELVEY, 

Dealers  in  Old  and  Rare  Books 

CATALOGUE  63  now  ready,  post  free  six  stamps. 

S9,  NEW  BOND-STREET,  LONDON,  W. 

GEORGE  H.  MAY, 

SECOND-HAND  BOOKSELLER, 

9,  Royal  Arcade, Old  Bond-street,  W., and  103,  High-road,  Kilburn.N.W. 
Libraries  Purchased.    JNEW  CATALOGUE  now  ready. 


7«>  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAF.  MAY\7,  1890. 


CONTENT  8.— N»  229. 

NOTES  :— Echternach  WhiUuntide  Dancers,  381  —  Haring- 
ton's  Shakspeare  Quartos,  882— Letter  of  B.  Berenger,  383— 
Tricolour— Bullyrag  and  Bourbon— Fixed  Anniversaries  of 
Death  and  Besnrrection  of  Christ,  384— Pokarle— Ply- leaf 
Inscription — Dan  Donnelly — Lioness  and  Lying-in  Women, 
386-  Loc«l  Rhyme  -  "  Caveat  Emptor  "—Penance  in  a  White 
gbeet  —  Nicholas  Kratzer  —  Grand  Climacteric  —  Captain 
Cuttle — The  Kirghiz— Restoration  of  Parish  Register,  3«6. 

QUERIES  : — Colman  Hedge— Mrs.  Jordan— '  Maid  and  Mag- 
pie'-Morning  and  Evening  Hymns,  387— Tonson— James 
Holman — Begimental  Messes — Savonarola — Preface  to '  Irish 
Melodies  '—Matriculation  at  Cambridge — '  Plain  Sermons  '  — 
"Vote  by  scroll" — Abraham  Elder — Sciddinchou— Mourn- 
ing Lace,  388— Man  of  Thessaly — Use — "  Sudden  Death  " — 
•Kalminda' — Churches  of  Brixworth  and  Balking— Maud 
de  Buxhnll— College  Admission  Register— Suicide  -  Minfant 
—Library  of  Duke  of  Chandos  389— Arundell,  390. 

REPLIES  :— 'The  Duke  and  Miss  J.,'  390-Oxgang— Handel 
Festival*— Skeletons  of  the  Murdered  Princes— Dr.  Wm. 
Shaw,  391— Provincial  Publishing,  392— Catsktn  Earls - 
Synonymous  Appellations  of  Cities — Armorial  Bearings- 
Bottle-screw,  393— Don  Pantaleon  S&— Mr.  Gladstones  Ox- 
ford Address— To  send  to  Jericho— Temple  of  Janus,  394— 
Mohammed  —  Showers  of  Blood  —  Singular  Custom  Mrs. 
Hartley— 'The  World  at  Westminster,'  395— War  Medal 
—Milton's  Bones— Andrews's  '  Review  of  Fox ' — Church 
Steeples,  396 — Signs  Sculptured  in  Stone — London  Super- 
stition— '  The  Contrast' — Eudo  de  Dammertin — "  Lmnley's 
dog,"  397— Bell-ringing  Custom— English  Psalter- Chart  - 
The  Kernoozers— Buscarlet— Hogg  or  Horsman— 'Mercurius 
Eusticus.'  398 -Lewis— Authors  Wanted,  399. 

NOTJCB  ON  BOOKS:— Koelle's  'Mohammed  and  Moham- 
medanism*— Bagozin's  '  Media,  Babylon,  and  Persia* — Cur- 
tin's  '  Myths  and  Folk-lore  of  Ireland' — Clouston's  '  Leaves 
from  a  Persian  Garden  '—Hunter's  '  Marquess  of  Dalhousie.' 


fiatet. 

THE  ECHTERNACH  WHITSUNTIDE  DANCERS. 

The  singular  ceremony  observed  at  Echternach 
in  Luxemburg  on  Whit  Tuesday,  in  which  some 
ten  or  fifteen  thousand  pilgrims  take  an  active  part, 
attracts  but  few  English  visitors,  although  the 
little  town  on  the  winding  Sure  owes  its  origin  and 
fame  to  the  English  monk  who,  twelve  hundred 
years  ago,  landed  at  Katwyk,  in  Holland,  to  con- 
tinue the  missionary  work  that  had  been  began  by 
Wilfried,  whose  disciple  he  had  been  at  the  abbey 
of  Bipon.  It  is  remarkable  that  while  the  shrine 
of  St.  Willibrord  (first  bishop  of  Utrecht)  is  the 
goal  of  the  annual  Echternach  pilgrimage,  the 
name  of  this  Northumbrian  saint — whose  bio- 
grapher was  the  learned  Alcuin — is  almost  forgotten 
in  his  own  country. 

A  photograph  of  the  dancing  procession,  taken 
last  year,  shows  the  main  street  of  Echternach 
crowded  with  persons  of  all  ages  moving  in  one 
direction.  Bat  the  peculiar  feature  of  their  march 
is  not  discernible. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  Whit  Tuesday  pilgrims 
arrive  at  Echternach  from  the  neighbouring  villages, 
some  alone,  or  in  little  family  parties,  some  in  small 
bodies  personally  conducted  by  their  cures,  singing 
litanies  in  honour  of  St.  Willibrord.  At  about 
eight  o'clock  the  bells  of  the  parish  church  begin 
to  peal,  and  the  clergy,  intoning  the  "  Veni 
Creator  "  and  preceded  by  numerous  banners,  issue 
from  the  principal  porch  and  march  along  the  bank 


of  the  Sore  to  a  stone  crucifix,  near  which,  from 
an  extemporized  pulpit,  the  crowd  is  addressed. 
The  short  sermon  ended,  the  procession  begins. 
It  is  headed  by  a  choir  of  some  hundreds  of  voices 
chanting  antiphonally  with  the  clergy  the  litanies 
of  the  saint.  Then  come  numerous  ecclesiastics 
followed  by  a  band  playing  the  cadenced  music  of 
the  dance.  The  pilgrims  are  headed  by  young 
children  and  men  and  women  belonging  to  the 
parish,  after  whom  comes  the  throng,  in  groups  of 
from  three  to  six  persons  of  either  sex.  The  dancers 
take  three  jumps  forward  and  one  backward,  or 
five  forward  and  two  backward.  It  is,  of  course, 
impossible  for  a  moving  crowd  consisting  of  many 
thousands  to  keep  anything  like  time,  sive  those 
who  are  near  one  of  the  many  bands  of  music, 
which,  at  irregular  intervals,  accompany  the  pro- 
cession. No  special  order  is  observed,  bat  there 
is  no  confusion.  Poor  mothers  with  sickly  children 
in  their  arms  jump  side  by  side  with  young  well- 
to-do  girls ;  old  men,  broken  with  toil,  jump  in 
step  with  vigorous  fellows  in  the  hey-day  of  youth. 
Water  and  wine  are  freely  offered  by  the  towns- 
folk to  the  pilgrims,  many  of  whom  sink  exhausted 
under  the  unwonted  effort.  It  sometimes  happens 
that  sick  persons  get  paid  substitutes  to  perform 
for  them  the  expiatory  leaping.  The  distance 
traversed  is  less  than  a  mile,  but  the  time  occupied 
is  fully  two  hours.  Before  the  church  can  be 
entered,  sixty-four  steps  have  to  be  mounted. 
But  the  singular  backward  and  forward  movements 
and  the  accompanying  music  are  continued  not 
only  while  the  steps  are  ascended  but  during  the 
circumambulation  of  the  church,  beneath  the 
altar  of  which  is  the  tomb  of  the  saint.  On  reach- 
ing the  hallowed  shrine,  the  devotees  manifest 
their  enthusiasm  in  various  ways,  kneeling  before 
the  altar,  which  is  surrounded  by  votive  offerings, 
with  sobs  and  gesticulations.  When  the  whole  of 
the  immense  multitude  has  passed  the  shrine,  the 
clergy  ascend  the  altar,  the  "  Salve  Regina "  is 
sang,  the  Benediction  is  given,  and  the  imposing 
ceremony  is  ended. 

Reclus,  in  his '  Nouvelle  Geographic  Universelle/ 
ignoring  the  claims  of  St.  Willibrord,  says  :  "  Le 
mardi  de  Pentecote  one  procession  de  sauteurs 
parcoart  encore  les  rues  d'Echternach,  du  pont  de 
la  Sure  a  1'eglise,  et  cela,  dit-on  pour  conjurer  la 
danse  de  Saint-Guy,qu'une  tradition  locale  dit  avoir 
etc  tres-commune  dans  le  pays,  vers  le  huitieme 
siecle."  St.  Guy,  more  familiar  to  Englishman  as 
St.  Vitas  (of  which  Guy,  or  Gui,  is  the  French 
form,  German  Vtit  or  Weit),  is  said  to  have  suffered 
martyrdom  in  Lucania  during  the  Diocletian  per- 
secution. How  he  came  to  be  invoked  by  persons 
suffering  from  nervous  jerkings  of  the  limbs  is  not 
clear.* 

*  St.  Vitus's  dance  is  known  in  Germany  as  Velten's- 
Tanz,  Velten  being  taken  for  a  corruption  of  Valentine. 
But  the  derivation  of  Velten  is  doubtful.  In  it  may 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"-  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  '£0. 


In  1374,  the  malady  known  as  St.  Vitua's  Dance 
was  very  prevalent  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Echter- 
nacb,  and  there  is  no  reliable  record  that  the  pro- 
cession was  customary  before  the  middle  of  the 
following  century.  The  tradition,  however,  that 
the  annual  dance  formed  from  very  early  times 
part  of  the  cult  of  St.  Willibrord  is  not  without 
foundation,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  jerky 
steps  of  the  processionists  suggested  to  strangers 
that  it  was  St.  Guy  whose  aid  was  sought.  Thus 
the  local  saint  may  have  been  supplanted  by  the 
well-known  patron  of  the  victims  of  the  nervous 
affection  that  bears  his  name. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century  died  St. 
Aldhelm,  sometime  abbot  of  Malmesbury,  first 
bishop  of  Sherborne,  and  an  energetic  missionary. 
So  great,  says  the  abbot  Theofried,  was  his  popu- 
larity that  "  when  he  returned  from  his  travels,  he 
saw  coming  to  meet  him  not  only  a  long  procession 
of  his  clergy,  singing,  and  swinging  their  censers, 
but  a  host  of  the  common  folk,  who  joined  in  a  sort 
of  rhythmic  dance  in  his  honour."  This  singular 
mode  of  reception  may  well  have  been  witnessed 
and  imitated  by  some  among  the  disciples  of  Willi- 
brord, of  whom  Tbeofried  says,  "he  was  always 
welcomed  by  his  converts  at  Echternach  with 
universal  and  frenzied  enthusiasm." 

When  we  remember  how  ready  the  church  wa?, 
in  its  mission  work,  to  transform  and  adopt  heathen 
practices  which  it  could  not  hope  to  suppress,  it 
seems  not  unlikely  that  the  Echternach  dance  may 
be  a  survival  of  a  pre-Christian  rite  which  was 
turned  to  account  as  a  means  of  honouring  St. 
Willibrord.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnei. 

SIE  JOHN  HARINGTON'S  SHAKSPEARB 
QUARTOS. 

In  a  volume  of  letters,  notes,  extracts,  accounts, 
&c.,  of  Sir  John  Harington,  the  poet,  who  died  in 
1612,*  is  a  list  of  eleven  bound  volumes  of  plays, 
besides  several  single  comedies  and  other  dramas. 
Among  these  are  eighteen  quartos  of  fifteen  of 
Shakspere's  plays,  three  being  duplicates  of  '  Peri- 
cles,' '  Lear,'  and  '  The  Merry  Wives.'  Moreover, 
the  'Yorkshire  Tragedy '  and  the '  Puritan  Widow' 
are  also  attributed  to  "U.  S."  As  lists  of  the 
kind  are  rare,  it  seems  worth  while  to  print  this 
one. 

On  leaf  30  of  the  MS.  '  Lingua '  is  assigned  to 
Thos.  Tomkis,  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge.  This 


survive  the  name  of  Velleda,  a  German  tribal  sibyl  men- 
tioned by  Tacitus  ('  Hist./  lib.  iv.  cap.  61) ;  or  it  may  be  a 
form  of  Valant,  or  Falant,  an  old  name  of  the  devil,  from 
lal,  wal,  wicked,  or  from  Fat,  rapine  (]).  Potz  Velten  ! 
and  Dass  sich  der  Velten  !  are  jocular  imprecations  that 
•would  certainly  seem  rather  to  refer  to  Old  Nick  than 
to  St.  Valentine. 

*  The  documents  in  the  volume  (Additional  MS. 
27,632  in  tbe  British  Museum)  range  from  1514  to 
1688,  so  that  it  wag  a  family  note-book. 


Thomas  Tomkis,  Fellow  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge, 
1602-10,  author  of  'Lingua'  and  '  Albumazar/ 
must  not  be  confused — as  he  has  been* — with 
either  Thomas  Tomkins,  of  Magd.  Coll.,  Oxford, 
(student  1604-6,  usher  1606-10,  Bachelor  of  Music 
July  11,  1607,  organist  of  the  Chapel  Royal  and 
Worcester  Cathedral),  or  his  brother  John  Tom- 
kins,  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  organist  of  his 
college  in  1606-22,  and  then  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral and  the  Chapel  Royal,  who  died  Sept.  27, 
1638.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix.  178,  259,  302. 
Dr.  Aldis  Wright's  extracts  about  Thos.  Tomkis 
from  the  books  of  the  Senior  Bursar  of  Trinity  are 
at  p.  302.  That  '  Lingua '  was  by  the  writer  of 
'Albumazar'  (Hazlitt's  'Dodsley,'  xi.),  Tomkis's 
other  play,  had  been  conjectured  by  Mr.  P.  A. 
Daniel  from  internal  evidence.  Now  that  this  is 
confirmed  by  Harington's  entry,  Tomkis's  author- 
ship of '  Lingua '  will  be  accepted  by  all. 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  27,632,  If.  43:— 

Names  of  Comedyes.  13  Evry  worn,  in  her  hu- 

13f  A  mad  world  my  M«,  mowr. 

13  What  yow  will.  c  Cupids  whirlegigg. 

12  The  dumb  Knight.t  *  The  weakest  to  wall.   2 

12  Northward  hoe.l    Stet.  Cornelia  Tragedy. 

12  Perocle?,  pr.  of  Tyre.l  13  Alex.  vi.  papa.  trag.     2 

12  Humor  out  of  Bretb.I  13  Revengers  tragedy.      2 

12  Law    tricks,    or     who  13  Bussy  D'Amboys. 

wold.  J  Ferrex  &  Porrex  quaere. 

13  The  case  is  Alfred.!  Stet.          Belynus.     Brennus. 

12  Thre  englieh  Brothers.:}:  Rape  of  Lucres.  13 

12  Lingua.  £  Puritan  widdow.  13 

12  Family  of  love.J  Muliasees  the  turk.  13 

12  Yo*  fyve  gallants.J  Poetaster.  Ben  Johnson. 

12  Mustafa  tragedy.  Satiromastix.  Jo.  Dec- 
12  Byroun  tragedy.  k«r.  2 

Faythful  Sheppard.      5  Alexander  Campaspe. 

Mery  wyvea  of  winsor.  Erl  of  Huntington. 

Looke  about  you.          2  Sr  Tho.  Wyat.  13 

Ed.  the  3.  Glasse  of  govermewt. 

More  foole.  Grisild. 

K.  Leir  of  Shakspear.  Yorksbyre  tragedy. 

The  above  were,  I   suppose,  plays  unbound. 
Now  come  the  bound  volumes : — 


1  Tom.    13  pl[ays]. 
The  Marchant  of  Venice. 
The  London  prodigall. 
Tryall  of  Chy ralrie. 
Everie  man  in  his  humor. 
Eastward  hoe. 
Monsieur  D'Olyve. 
Henry  the  fourth.    1. 
Henry  tbe  fourth.    2. 
Richard  y«  3d  tragedie. 
King  Loire,    old. 
Locryne. 
Hamlet. 
Seianua.  Ben.  Johnsson. 


Moch  adoe  about  nothing. 

Queen  Elis. 

Queen  Elis.     hobs  tawny 

coat. 

Wil  somerg  will. 
Loves  labor  lost. 
Pastor  fido. 

Midsomer  night  dream. 
Volpone  tbe  fox. 
Spanish  tragedy.    Romeo. 
Richard  tbe  2. 

Note  y'  Guiana  ys  sorted 
wth  Virginia  and  Maunder.  § 


*  By  DR.  RIMBADLT,  in  'N.  &  Q.'  He  misread 
"  Jobunni  (Jobni)  Tomkin,  Ex  dono  authoris,"  as  "Ex 
dono  authoris  Jonannia  Tomkin." 

f  I  suppose  the  13  at  side  refers  to  the  plays  intended 
to  form  a  vol.  13,  or  in  shelf  13. 

1  These  are  all  crossed  out  in  the  MS. 

§  See  the  entry  "  loose  books,"  on  leaf  30,  below. 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  17,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


5  Tome.    13. 

The  combat  of  Lingua  made  by  Thorn.  Tomkis  of 

2  tome.    xi.  pi.             Thre  Ladyes  of  London. 

Trinity  colledge  in  Cambridge. 

2  AH  Fooles.                          Warning  for  fayr  wimen. 

A  note  of  things  sent  to  London  the  29th  of  Jan.  1609. 

Gentleman  Vsher.              Looking  glasse  for  London. 

In  the  modell.  —  Doctor  Androes  booke.     a  bundle  of 

The  Queens  Arcadia.         Fayr  mayd  of  Bristow. 
fir  Giles  Goose  capp.          The  Lords  of  London. 

Comedies,  ruld.    Countess  of  Pembr.  psalms,  2  Copies. 
2  bundles  of  old  bound.    1  vnbound.    Cast  Candles. 

Liberalitie  &  Prodigal.       Stukly. 

Loose  books.  —  Aiax.     Lidiat.     Alminacks.    Duello. 

Good  wife  and  bad.            Fortunatus. 

Guiana,      mandevil  &  Virginia.      Arthur,     m*  Toste. 

The  Malcontent.                Tamberlane. 

booke  of  Survey.   2  paire  of  stockings.    1  shirt.   3  pairs 

Lord  Cromwell.                  Tamberlane. 

of  stockings  of  mr  Johns.    1  shirt,    guilt  spurrs. 

Larum  for  London.            Edward  4. 

Jeronimus  Torrensis  H.(?) 

Pagquill  &  Katherin.          Edward  4. 

Leaf  41  :— 

Alphonso  of  Arragon.        Arden  of  Feversham. 

Books  to  Cary  down.  —  Mr  Hall.     Ball  and  Poynet. 

Doctor  Faustus. 

3rp            A  **i 

Bellarmin.  Tortura  torti.   Pseudomartir.    Pollycy.   Rel- 

Tom.    9  pi. 
Scourge  of  Symony  re-               6  Tome.    13. 

ligion.     Lerch.      Waking  Lara.      Cos  tea.      Leyceeters. 
greencote. 

tire  from.                      Nobody. 
Blurt  mr  Constable.           Loves  metamorph. 

F.  J.    FOBNIVALL. 

Henry  the  viij*.                 Pedlera  prophecy. 

Everie  man  out  of  his    Doctor  Dodypol. 

humour.                        Musidorus. 

A  LETTER  OF  RICHARD  BERENGER.  —  There  is  an 

Fleyre.                                Antonio  &  Melida. 
The  fawn.                          Woman  in  the  moon. 

interesting  sketch  of  Berenger  in  the  '  Dictionary 

The  Isle  of  gulls.               Jeronimo.    j.  part. 

of  National   Biography.'    He  was  the  friend  of 

Romeo  and  Julyet.             David  and  Bersabe. 

Johnson,  Reynolds,  and  Hannah  More  ;  and  the 

Sophonisba.                        Arraignment  of  paris. 

following  letter,  which   I  have  transcribed  from 

Blynde   begger    of    Alex- 
4  Tome.    12  [plays].                   indria. 
The  taming  of  a  shrow.      Antonius  (?). 
Orlando  foolioso.                Solimon  and  Perseda. 

the  original,  seems  to  show  that  he  could  handle 
the  pen  with  something  of  the  dexterity  and  charm 
which  distinguished  him  in  social  life.     It  may  be 

T.Anf  4^  Kir  • 

added  that  Thomas  Gataker  was  a  very  successful 

Jjcal  1i«S  DK.  .— 

surgeon  in  bis  day,  with  some  tincture  of  letters, 

1  Tome.    13,               Three  Engl.  brother. 

and  that  the  Laureate  whose  appointment  is  men- 

Lusty Juventus.                       Lingua. 
Cambyses.                                Famyly  of  love. 

tioned  was  William  Whitehead  :  — 

Henry  the  fift.    Pistol.          Yo*  fyve  gallants. 

Lymington,  Hants,  Jan.  1,  1758. 

Supposes.                                 Mustaffa.    j. 

My  good  Friend,—  Being  well  appriz'd  that  you  bare 

Marius  and  Scilla.                  Biron.    j. 

many  mouths  to  fill,  many  maws  to  cram,  and  that  your 

Two  tragedyes  in  one.             Biroun.    2. 

Wits  and  Authors  are  voracious  Animals  ;  being  here  in 

Jack  Straw,    wat  tiler. 

the  Land  of  Hog,  I  send  you  a  Morsel  wherewith  to 

Mayds  metamorpd.                           12.    10  Tome. 

regale  some  of  the  Master  Spirits,  some  of  the  Fellows 

Edward  the  first.                     Sr.  Tho.  wyat.   Decker,    g 

who  adorn  your  back  parlour,  and  who  can  furnish  salt 

Menechmus.                            Cupids  whirligig.    E.  S.    L 

and  sauce  to  whatever  dish  you  set  before  them.    By  the 

Selimus.   j.  part.                     Puritan  wyddow.  W.  S.    H 

Southampton  Coach  I  have  sent  a  parcel  of  swine's  flesh, 

Cinthias  revels.                        Revengers  tragedy.            I 
Devils  charter.  Bar.  Barns. 

it  will  be  in  Town  on  Tuesday  night.    Oblige  me  by 
accepting  it,  and  may  it  prove  as  good  and  agreable  as  I 

8  Tome.                                                          H 

wish  it,  and  every  thing  else  that  is  or  may  be  yours.    I 

DownfalofRob.E.  Hunt.  1    Bussy  d  Amboys. 

past  a  long  long  while  ago  three  days  with  Mr.  War  ton 

Alexander  Campaspe.       F    What  you  wil.  Marston.  H 
Merry  wyves  winsor.  W.  S.    Mad  world.    T.  M.            I 
G    Y"  Rape  of  Lucress.    Tho. 

at  Winchester.    He  is  a  most  valuable  and  excellent 
creature.    I  am  happy  and  proud  to  be  of  his  acquaint* 
ance.    I  have  sent  two  Letters  to  Him,  but  can't  get  a 

King  Leyr.    W.  Sh.         L              heywood                K 

word  in  answer  to  either.    Can  you  give  me  any  Intelli- 

Glas   of    goverment.   gas-    Y«  case  ys  altered, 
kin.                          n    Evry  woman  in  humour.  H 

gence  of  Him  ?    I  wrote  some  time  since  to  Mr.  Gataker, 
I  hope  he  and  his  are  well,  but  in  writing  to  Him,  I  sing 

Ed.  the  third.                    J    Mulliassis.  John  Mason.  K 

to  the  Deaf.    I  have  never  heard  from  Him.    Make  my 

Cornelia,    tra.                   L 

cordial  compliments,  and  tell  him  I  love  and  respect 

Dutch  cortesan.    marston.               11  Tome.    11. 

Him.    The  Laurel  has  at  last  been  properly  bestow'd, 

H    Mother  Bombee.               h 

and  Parnassus  should  make  bonefires,  and  rejoicing!.    I 

Yorksb.  Traged.    W.  S.   D     Whore  of  Babylon.  J.  d.  K 
Pacient  Grisild.                 L    Caesar  and  Pompey.           I 
Faythful    ehepardes.      Jo.    Coblers  prophesy.              g 
fle.  [Fletcher].              L    Westward  hoe.  J.  De.  Web. 

am  here  intrench'd  in  Books,  rather  not  many  books,  but 
what  is  better,  and  not  so  usual,  much  reading,  and  this 
is  the  only  business,  the  only  amusement  I  have.  Plautus 
and  I  are  grown  pretty  Intimate.    He  is  a  dry,  pleasant, 

[Decker,  Webster].        I 

tedious,  sensible  Old  fellow.    I  am  now  got  to  Warton's 

12.    9  Tome.               Taming  of  a  sbrow.           g 
The  dumb  Knight.                  Pinner  of  wakfeeld.          g 

Yirgil,  vastly  delighted  with  Him,  he  contributes  hugely 
towards  making  tbe  tedious  hours  more  sweet,  more  sweet 

Northward  hoe.                      Return  from  pernass.       h 

I  should  not  say,  for  he  makes  them  absolutely  sweet 

Pericles.                                 Phoenix.                           K 

and  short—  with  Him   conversing  1  forget   all    Time. 

Humor  out  of  breth.               Micbelmas  term.                I 

Adieu  my  dear  Sir,  that  Wit  may  come  out  in  Folio,  and 

Law  tricks.                             Willy  beguild.                   K 

you  the  Publisher  or  Author,  that  the  Gout  may  dread 

On  an  earlier  leaf  of  the  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  27,632, 

to  approach  you,  and  that  all  manner  of  Good  may 
attend  you  this  New  Year,  and  each  succeeding  one, 

leaf  30,  are  the  following  entries:  — 

and  that  they  may  roll  on  one  after  the  other,  in  Health 

384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  MAY  17,  '90. 


and  Tranquillity,  till  your  friends  stop  the  course,  ia  the 
Hearty  wish  of  your  Hearty  friend,  and  obedient  Servant, 

K.  BERENOER. 

To  Mr.  Robert  Dodsley,  Bookseller. 
Pall  Mall,  London. 

C.  E.  D. 
Oxford. 

THE  TRICOLOUR.— It  ia  not,  I  believe,  generally 
known  that  this  revolutionary  emblem  was  adopted 
from  the  colours  of  the  house  of  Orleans,  "  white, 
red,  and  blue."  The  great  Duke  of  Wellington 
explained  this  in  conversation  with  the  late  Earl 
Stanhope,  and  also  that  "  the  colours  of  the  elder 
branch  of  the  Bourbons  were  only  blue  and  red." 
The  duke  added  : — 

"  As  these  colours,  the  tricolour,  had  been  adopted  by 
France  for  twenty  years,  it  might  have  been  a  question 
•whether  in  1814  it  was  advisable  to  change  them  again 
for  the  white  of  the  Bourbons.  Bat  next  year  I  opposed 
and  prevented  the  tricolour  being  retained.  By  that 
time  it  had  become  the  emblem  of  another  Revolution." 

This  interesting  account  goes  far  to  explain  the 
hatred  of  the  late  Count  de  Chambord  for  the  tri- 
colour, and  his  standing  out  for  the  white  flag, 
even  at  the  cost  of  his  accession  to  the  throne  of 
France.  But  might  he  not  have  compromised  by 
adopting  the  blue  and  red,  and  by  striking  out 
the  white  have  conciliated  the  bulk  of  the  French 
people?  J.  STAND ISH  HALY.  • 

Temple. 

BCLLYRAO  AND  BOURBON. — According  to  Dr. 
Murray  the  connexion  of  bullyrag  with  bully 
etymologically  is  unlikely.  His  reason  is  that 
"forms  with  bal-,  bally  are  widely  diffused  in  the 
dialects."  But  the  form  bul-,  or  bull,  which  was 
American  usage  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
seems  to  favour  the  connexion  with  bully. 

The  diary  of  a  freshman  at  Harvard  College  in 
1758  has  just  been  published  in  the  Dedham  His- 
torical Register,  pp.  8-17.  For  October  9  the 
entry  is,  "  Some  [students]  examined  for  bulraging 
Moiiis."  This  instance  is  earlier  by  about  half  a 
century  than  any  citation  in  Dr.  Murray.  It  also 
means  intimidation  by  deeds,  and  not  merely 
abusive  words. 

Under  the  word  "Bourbon"  Dr.  Murray  says  : — 

"  The  name  ot  an  island  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  so  named 
in  1642  in  honour  of  the  French  royal  family ;  whence 
Bourbon  palm,  a  common  name  of  the  genus  Latania." 

We  in  America  naturally  expect  to  see  as  the 
next  definition : — 

"Bourbon,  a  county  in  Kentucky,  U.S.,  so  named 
August  8,  1788,  in  honour  of  the  French  royal  family; 
whence  Bourbon  whiskey,  a  common  name  of  the  genus 
intoxicants." 

This  signification,  however,  we  do  not  find,  nor 
any  approach  to  it,  and  it  was  evidently  unknown 
to  Dr.  Murray  and  his  contributors.  This  ignor- 
ance speaks  well  for  their  temperance,  but  it 
ought  to  be  enlightened.  It  has  occasioned  an 
omission  which,  at  least  in  Kentucky,  will  be  con- 


sidered a  hiatus  maxime  deflendus,  and  may  there 
stop  the  sale  of  the  book  altogether.  Not  to  know 
Bourbon  is  there  the  highest  proof  of  the  deepest 
ignorance. 

Dr.  Murray,  if  better  informed,  or  if  he  had 
ever  been  in  Kentucky,  would  have  backed  up  his 
amended  definition  with  citations  like  the  follow- 
ing :— 

1860,  Frankfort  Commonwealth  December  18,  Adver- 
tisement :  "  Bourbon  whiskey— a  large  stock  of  all 
ages." 

The  word  Bourbon  was  early  used  without  adding 
"  whiskey,"  and  is  still  as  commonly  used  as  piano 
without  adding  forte. 

In  the  self-same  issue  of  the  newspaper  men- 
tioned above  we  read,  in  a  story  of  the  pioneers  : — 

"  The  Doct.,  setting  down  a  half-gallon  bottle  of  old 
Bourbon,  said,"  &c. 

1873,  'Collins's  Annals':  "January  15.  A  barrel  of 
Bourbon  whiskey,  fifteen  years  old,  waa  sold  at  Lexington 
for  $11.55  a  gallon,  for  transportation  to  Hartford, 
Conn." 

1882,  Perrin,  'Hist,  of  Bourbon  Co.':  "The  manu- 
facture of  whiskey  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  and 
valuable  interests.  It  is  the  universal  opinion  abroad 
that  all  the  Bourbon  whiskey  shipped  to  every  point  ia 
the  product  of  Bourbon  co.  alone,  whence  it  receives  its 
name.  Of  all  early  industries  that  of  whiskey  alone  has 
kept  pace  with  the  times." 

Instances  of  European  ignorance  of  matters  this 
side  the  water  fall  in  the  way  of  our  tourists  abroad, 
and  always  flavour  their  letters  home.  But  of  all 
the  eighty  thousand  Americans  who  last  year 
wandered  over  the  old  world,  few  can  have  fallen 
in  with  anything  more  surprising  than  the  dis- 
covery that  Old  Bourbon,  so  far  from  being  world- 
famous,  is  unknown  by  name  in  the  land  of  our 
ancient  mother.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

[Bourbon  whiskey  is  commonly  known,  both  by  repu- 
tation  and  by  taste,  in  many  parts  of  this  country.] 

FIXED  ANNIVERSARIES  OF  THE  DEATH  AND  THB 
RESURRECTION  OF  CHRIST. — In  his  preface  to  the 
printed  edition  of  the  Missal  of  Arbuthnott  the 
late  Bishop  Forbes  of  Brechin  mentions  another 
missal  examined  by  him,  known  as  "  the  Drum- 
mond  Castle  Missal,"  but  which,  though  being 
known  to  have  existed  in  Scotland,  was  believed 
by  Bishop  Forbes  to  belong  to  the  Irish  Church  of 
the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century.  Of  this  missal  it 
is  a  strange  peculiarity  that  in  it  "  the  dates  of  the 
Crucifixion  and  Resurrection  are  definitely  fixed 
for  the  25th  and  27th  of  March  respectively" 
(preface  to  '  Arbuthnott  Missal,'  p.  xxx). 

Now  what  is  very  remarkable  is  that  March  25 
is  the  very  day  on  which,  according  to  Tertullian, 
the  crucifixion  took  place.  In  his  treatise  '  Ad- 
versus  Judseos,'  c.  8,  he  avers  that  Christ  suffered 
"under  Tiberius  Caesar,  in  the  consulate  of  Ruhellius 
Geininus  and  Fufius  Geminus,  in  the  month  of  March, 
at  the  times  of  the  Passover,  on  the  eighth  day  before 


7*  S.  IX,  MAY  17,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


the  Kalends  of  April  [=March  25],  on  the  firat  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  on  which  they  slew  the  lamb  at  even." 

Rabellius  Geminus  and  Fufius  Geminus  were  con- 
sals  A.D.  29  ('Taciti  Ann.,'  v.  1).  On  turning  to 
Prof.  De  Morgan's  'Book  of  Almanacs'  (London, 
Taylor,  Walton  &  Maberly,  1851),  I  find  that  in 
A.D.  29,  March  25  fell  on  a  Friday.  But  if  Ter- 
tullian  is  right,  and  if  the  old  Irish  missal  is  right, 
then  the  date  in  the  calendar  is  altogether  wrong, 
for  in  this  same  year  A.D.  29  I  find  given  as  Good 
Friday  April  15.  R.  M.  SPENCE. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  X.B. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  I  have  noted  the 
remarkable  fact  that  in  the  calendar  of  the  Arbuth- 
nott Missal  March  27  is  signalized  as  "Resurrectio 
prima."  Down,  therefore,  to  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  when  this  missal  was  written, 
faith  in  the  accuracy  of  Tertullian's  chronology 
survived. 

POKARIE. — Whilst  searching  for  other  informa- 
tion amongst  back  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  my  atten- 
tion was  arrested  by  a  question  asked  on  '  Poker- 
ship';  and  by  following  up  the  question  in  the 
volumes  for  1849-50,  I  discovered  several  replies, 
all  of  them  appearing  to  me  to  be  wide  of  the 
mark.  May  I,  therefore,  venture  to  reintroduce  it, 
and  add  such  further  information  as  is  calculated 
not  only  to  establish  the  correctness  of  the  ortho- 
graphy, but  also  give  a  fairly  comprehensive  sum- 
mary of  the  duties  and  obligations  attaching  to 
this  office  under  ancient  forest  law?  As  often 
happens  where  doubts  exist,  your  correspondents 
began  by  cavilling  at  the  correctness  of  the  spelling, 
and  speculating  on  the  greater  probability  of  the 
word  having  been  miswritten  for  that  of  "  por- 
carius  "  or  "  parcarius."  That  these  latter  were 
separate  offices  was  made  plain  by  MR.  SMIRKE 
(Feb.  23,  1850)  ;  and  that  the  office  of  "  pokarie  " 
was  not  equivalent  to  "  woodward "  will  likewise 
become  apparent  from  the  following  extract,  taken 
from  an  Elizabethan  MS.  relating  to  the  royal 
forest  of  Macclesfield,  temp.  Edward  I.,  after  this 
king  had  conferred  on  Queen  Isabella  the  title  of 
Lady  of  Macclesfield,  together  with  its  forestal  and 
other  emoluments  within  the  hundred  : — 

"  Thomas  of  Poker  of  Macclesfield  was  summoned  to 
answer  his  lord  the  Earl  (of  Chester)  by  what  warrant  he 
claimed  to  have  the  bailliwick  of  Fokarie  in  the  Hundred 
of  Macclesfield  in  fee  within  the  liberty  of  Dame  Isabel 
Queen  of  England  Ladye  of  Macclesfield,  that  is  to  say 
to  make  extension  and  return  of  all  writ  and  precept 
of  the  lord  the  Earl  within  the  precinct  of  the  Hundred 
of  Macclegfield,  and  also  to  make  execution  of  all  pleas 
moved  before  Dame  Isabel  or  her  baillies,  and  also  to 
levy  all  fines  amercements  rents  and  monies  due  to  the 
said  Dame  Isabel,  and  to  account  thereof  at  Maccles- 
field, and  make  yearly  payments  at  the  Feast  of  Saint 
Michael  for  all  things  concerning  her  aword  and  dig- 
nity." 

In  a  word,  then,  this  officer  was  a  kind  of  head 
steward,  and  the  above  extract  is  sufficiently  ample 


'or  defining  the  duties  and  obligations  attaching  to 
lim  as  "poker."  It  would  appear  also  to  have 
3een  hereditary,  and  in  some  instances  divisible 
amongst  more  parties  than  one. 

In  the  '  Thirty-seventh  Report  of  the  Deputy- 
Keeper  of  Public  Records,'  pp.  181  and  126-7,  in 
4  Hen.  V.  a  writ  was  issued  on  the  death  of  Hugh 
de  Davenport,  who  held  the  hereditary  office  of 
grand  sergeant  of  this  royal  forest,  for  seizing  into 
bhe  king's  hands,  inter  alia,  one  fourth  part  of  a 
certain  office  called  Pokary  in  the  hundred  of  Mac- 
clesfield, held  of  the  Eirl  of  Chester,  in  capite,  as 
of  the  lordship  of  Macclesfield. 

Touching  the  derivation  of  the  word — if  I  may 
venture  on  one  more  probable  derivation — I  should 
say  it  came  from  pok->,  a  side  gown,  or  long-sleeved 
gown,  or  robe  of  office.  See  Oowel's  '  Law  Dic- 
tionary.' FRANK  RENAUD,  F.S.A. 

Manchester. 
[See  l«t  S.  i.  185,  218,  236, 269,  283,  323,  369 ;  ii.  204.] 

FLY-LEAF  INSCRIPTION:  'LOUNGER'S  COMMON- 
PLACE BOOK.' — In  a  copy  of  the  '  Lounger's  Com- 
monplace Book  of  History,  Criticism,  Biography, 
Poetry,  and  Romance,'  4  vok,  1796-9,  is  this  MS. 
note  : — 

"  The  Author  of  this  curious  collection  of  valuable  and 
interesting  information  is  ascertained  to  have  been  J. 
Whitaker  Newman,  a  Licentiate  of  the  R.  C.  of  8." 

DANIEL  HIP  WELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

DAN  DONNELLY,  THE  PUGILIST. — Donnelly's 
Hollow  (as  the  locality  is  now  called)  is  near  the 
village  of  Athgarvan,  on  the  eastern  edge  of  the 
Curragb,  co.  Kildare.  Here,  in  the  middle  of  a 
small  natural  amphitheatre,  is  a  memorial  stone, 
which  bears  the  following  inscription : — 

Donnelly  beat  Cooper  on  this  spot  13  Dec.,  1815. 

Dan.  Donnelly,  born  in  Dublin  1770,  died  1820. 

Geo.  Cooper,  born  in  Staffordshire  1791,  died  1834. 

Donnelly  fought  Tom  Hall.  Tom  Olliver. 

Cooper  fought  Lancaster,  Joy,  Molineaux,  Robinson, 
Eendrick. 

Erected  by  public  subscription  1888. 

Sic  itur  ad  astra!  •  GUALTERULUS. 

THE  LIONESS  AND  LYING-IN  WOMEN. — I  have 
recently  heard  of  a  superstition  connecting  these 
two — the  lioness  and  women  in  child-birth — new 
to  me.  There  has  lately  been  in  this  neighbour- 
hood a  travelling  menagerie.  According  to  the 
story  told,  a  lioness  gave  birth  to  a  cub  or  cubs, 
and  this  at  once  aroused  the  keen  interest  of  the 
working-class  women  who  were  in  or  expecting 
their  "confinement."  The  superstition  is  that 
when  the  lioness  has  offspring  it  is  a  time  of 
peculiar  peril  for  women  in  their  accouchement ; 
and  should  the  lioness  die,  corresponding  human 
fatalities  may  be  fully  expected.  A  midwife  to 
whom  this  astonishing  information  was  imparted 
having  expressed  her  incredulity,  her  informant, 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  8.  IX.  MAT  17,  '90. 


in  tarn,  could  not  repress  her  surprise  at  the 
midwife's  ignorance  !  Seven  years  ago  a 
lioness  in  the  circumstances  indicated  died,  and, 
according  to  local  authority,  a  number  of  women 
in  child-birth  also  died,  as  many  as  seven  in  one 
street  near  to  where  I  am  writing.  It  is  reported 
that  the  lioness  first  mentioned  has  also  shared 
the  general  doom ;  but  some  weeks  after  having 
had  her  cub  or  cubs.  This  event  caused  much 
tremor.  As,  however,  the  death  took  place  in 
December,  it  was  held  by  the  women  in  a  state  of 
expectancy  that  the  fatal  event  would  not  affect 
those  whose  time  of  trial  would  not  be  due  until 
some  time  in  the  present  year.  Are  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  acquainted  with  this  superstition  in 
any  other  parts  of  England  ? 

OEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Enfield. 

LOCAL  RHYME. — I  extract  the  following,  which 
I  have  not  seen  before,  from  the  Catholic  News  of 
January  18,  a  newspaper  published  at  Preston: — 
"  From  Birkenbead  to  the  river  Dee,  or  right  across 
the  Wirral  end  of  Cheshire,  there  was  a  dense  forest  of 
heavy  trees.  Hilbree  Island  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  Dee, 
and  an  old  distich  says  :— 

From  Birkenhead  to  Hilburee, 
A  squirrel  may  go  from  tree  to  tree. 
This  forest  in  old  times  extended  into  what  is  now  the 
Irish  Sea  to  a  great  distance,  and  at  low  water  we  may 
see  the  roots  arid  even  twigs  of  trees  that  have  been  sub- 
merged with  the  sinking  land." 

ANON. 

"  CAVEAT  EMPTOR." — Amongst  odd  description 
of  books  and  their  authors  in  booksellers'  cata- 
logues may  be  noted  the  following,  in  a  catalogue 
dated  March,  1890  :  "Emptor(C.),  Adventures  of 
a  Gentleman  in  search  of  a  Horse."  E.  E.  D. 

PENANCE  IN  A  WHITE  SHEET. — The  following 
is  taken  from  the  London  Courier,  of  Nov.  29, 
1797:— 

"On  Sunday  last  the  Parish  Church  of  Sr.  Mary, 
Lambeth,  was  ao  unusually  crowded,  as  to  deny  the 
reception  of  several  hundred  persons.  The  cause  of  this 
concourse  was  to  see  Mr.  John  Oliver,  master  of  the 
Red  Lion,  Marsh  Gate,  do  penance  in  a  White  Sheet, 
for  calling  Miss  Stephenson,  the  domestic  female  of  a 
neighbouring  Baker,  by  an  improper  name." 

W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

NICHOLAS  KRATZER.  —  The  list  of  names  of 
worthies  to  be  included  in  forthcoming  volumes  of 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  contains 
one,  "Nicholas  Kr&tch  [sic],  astronomer,  fl.  1550." 
This  is,  no  doubt,  in  tended  for  Kratzer,  Henry  VIII.'s 
astronomer,  whose  portrait,  painted  by  Holbein, 
was  on  view  in  the  Tudor  Exhibition,  which  the 
compiler  of  the  list  has  evidently  not  seen.  The 
catalogue  of  the  exhibition  gives  a  few  biographical 
particular?,  useful  to  the  future  biographer,  but  the 


inscription  copied  from  the  picture  is  spoilt  beyond 
recognition.  It  should  be  as  follows  : — 

"  Imago  ad  viuam  effigiem  expressa  Nicolai  Kratzer 
Monacenssis  qui  bauarua  erat  quadragesimum  primo 
[sic.,  instead  of  'primum,'  probably  a  blunder  of  the 
painter  who  restored  the  picture]  annum  tempore  illo 
complebat.  1528." 

This  would  fix  the  date  of  his  birth  as  1487. 

L.  L.  K. 

THE  GRAND  CLIMACTERIC. — Baring  Gould,  in 
his  novel  '  The  Pennycomequicks,'  has  :  "  His 
age  five  and  fifty,  and  Salome  was  but  twenty. 
He  had  passed  the  grand  climateric  [sic]  when  she 
was  born  "  (vol.  i.  p.  36).  Mr.  Baring  Gould  has 
an  infinity  of  things  which  are  right  and  excellent, 
and  can  easily  afford  to  let  the  two  errors  in  this 
sentence  be  put  right.  "  Climacteric  "  has  not  its 
derivation  from  climate,  but  climax;  and  the  grand 
climacteric  is  the  year  sixty-three. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. — I  have  seen  no  reference  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  to  the  mistake  in  the  illustrations  to 
the  Charles  Dickens  edition  of  '  Dombey  and  Son.' 
As  the  captain's  saying  is  found  every  week  on  the 
cover  of  this  paper,  it  seems  the  proper  place  to 
point  out  the  curious  error  into  which  the  artist 
fell  in  depicting  him.  Facing  p.  209  we  see  that 
the  captain  has  lost  his  left  arm ;  on  turning  to 
p.  428  the  illustration  shows  the  captain  with  his 
right  arm  amputated. 

S.  ILLINQWORTH  BUTLER. 

THE  KIRGHIZ  OR  SAOE  — It  is  mentioned  in 
the  Athenaeum  of  March  29,  p.  408,  that  at  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Numismatic  Society,  in 
London, 

"  Mr.  Webster  exhibited  a  rare  bronze  coin  of  Mauas  or 
Moas,  King  of  the  Sakas  or  Sacas  Scythians,  who  ruled 
in  the  Punjab  about  B.C.  120-100.  On  the  obverse  of 
the  coin  is  an  elephant's  head  with  trunk  raised,  and  on 
the  reverse  a  caducous  and  the  inscription  BA2IAEQS 
MAYOY." 

May  I  supplement  the  notice  by  adding  that 
the  Saces  or  Sacse  are  mentioned  in  Claudian's 
poems  (edition  of  Dr.  Jeep,  1876-9,  vol.  i.  p.  219, 
11.  156-8):- 

Hic  mitra  velatus  Arabs  hie  crine  decorus, 
Armenius,  hie  picla  Saces,  fucataque  Modus, 
Hie  gemmata  niger  tentoria  fixerat  Indus. 

The  editor  adds  (vol.  ii.  p.  250,  index) : — 

"  Sacae  gens  Scythica  in  orientalibus  Persia;  finibus, 
CaM  in  poeti Indorum  nunc  Kirghiz" 

H.  DE  B.  H. 

RESTORATION  OF  A  PARISH  REGISTER  :  HOPE, 
co.  FLINT. — It  is  extremely  gratifying  to  record 
the  recent  restoration  to  its  proper  place — the 
parish  chest — of  a  register  which  had  been  missing 
for  some  years.  In  the  year  1882  the  present 
rector  of  Hope,  otherwise  Queen-Hope,  near  Mold, 
co.  Flint,  in  an  examination  of  the  parish  records 


7*  s.  ix.  MAY  17, -go.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


for  the  entry  of  a  marriage  solemnized  within  the 
period  covered  by  the  register  in  question,  dis- 
covered that  a  gap  of  eight  years  existed  between 
the  dates  of  two  consecutive  registers.  He  there- 
upon made  the  annexed  entry  in  one  of  them  : — 

"  There  is  a  break   in  the  continuity  of  Marriages 
between  1804  and  1813.    John  Rowlands,  Rector,  1882." 

Search  was  made  for  the  missing  volume,  without 
avail,  and  its  recovery  was  despaired  of.  Recently, 
however,  the  register  was  discovered  in  an  old 
lumber  room  of  the  "  Derby  Arms,"  Oaergwrle,  in 
the  occupation  of  Mr.  H.  Eccleston,  by  W.  Wil- 
kinson Gibbons,  of  Caergwrle,  gentleman,  parish 
sidesman  for  the  year,  and  by  him  restored  to  the 
rector,  the  Rev.  John  Rowlands,  M.A.,  on  Easter 
Monday,  April  7,  1890.  It  appears  that  a  former 
licensed  clerk  of  Hope  parish,  named  Edward 
Jones,  at  one  time  resided  at  the  "  Derby  Arms  " 
with  his  son,  the  then  proprietor,  which  accounts 
for  the  register  being  found  there.  It  is  a  folio 
volume  of  paper,  bound  in  rough  calf,  and  con- 
tains entries  of  marriages  from  July  7,  1804,  to 
December  28,  1812.  It  is  satisfactory  to  note 
that  the  Hope  registers,  commencing  in  1668,  are 
now  practically  complete,  the  first  volume  being 
alone  deficient  in  the  entries  for  the  year  1 722-4. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 


(Buertaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 

COLMAN  HEDGE,  —  Is  the  history  of  this  ex- 
pression, the  meaning  of  which  is  given  by  Halli- 
well  as  "a  common  prostitute,"  anywhere  on 
record  ?  The  phrase  is  of  very  frequent  occurrence 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  but  none  of  the  quotations 
known  to  me  throws  any  light  on  its  origin.  Per- 
haps it  was  a  piece  of  low  slang  which  had  been  in 
oral  use  long  before  it  appeared  in  print,  or  per- 
haps the  allusion  was  too  well  known  to  need  any 
comment.  'Cocke  Lorelles  Bote'  (c.  1500)  has 
(Percy  Society,  p.  13)  :— 

Of  colman  hedge  a  sight  they  had 
That  made  his  company  very  glad, 
For  there  they  thought  all  to  play 
Bytween  tyborne  and  chelsay. 

North's  translation  of  Plutarch  (1580)  has  (ed. 
1676,  p.  43),  "Incontinent  men  which  are  too 
busie  with  every  rag  and  colman  hedge."  A. 
Golding,  in  his  translation  of  Calvin  on  Deut., 
sermon  xii.,  has  (in  reference  to  Tamar),  u  Juda 
thinking  [her]  a  harlot  as  common  as  Colman- 
hedge."  And  Gabriel  Harvey,  in  '  Pierce's  Super- 
erogation' (1593),  p.  59, says,  "He still  proceedeth 
from  worse  to  worse,  from  the  wilding  tree  to  the 
withie,  from  the  dogge  to  the  grote,  from  the  catle 


to  the  swine,  from  Primrose  Hill  to  Colman 
hedge";  and  the  phrase  to  go  "from  Primrose  Hill 
to  Colman  hedge,"  in  the  sense  of  to  go  from  bad 
to  worse,  was  a  favourite  one  with  Harvey. 

Thus  some  of  the  evidence  appears  to  point  to 
"  Colman  hedge  "  as  the  name  of  a  place,  although 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  personal  meaning 
assigned  to  it  by  Halliwell  was  the  prevailing  one. 
Possibly  the  latter  was  elliptical,  meaning  one  who 
frequented  the  place,  wherever  that  was.  I  shall 
be  glad  of  any  further  information. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

MRS.  JORDAN. — Was  Mrs.  Jordan's  maiden 
name  Thimbleby  ?  The  late  Laurence  Oliphant  (see- 
'  Episodes  in  a  Life  of  Adventure,'  1887,  p.  237), 
on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  in  1862  to  Manfredonia, 
a  seaport  town  in  the  spur  of  Italy,  was  enter- 
tained by  an  old  lady  of  the  name  of  Thimbleby, 
who  had  lived  in  the  town  since  1804,  having 
accompanied  her  brother  on  the  occasion  of  his 
being  appointed  English  Consul  at  Manfredonia  in 
that  year.  Mr.  Oliphant  winds  up  an  amusing 
account  of  his  hostess  with  the  following  reflec- 
tions : — 

"  I  really  felt  as  if  I  had  made  a  discovery  when  I 
learnt  from  this  most  venerable  and  highly  respectable 
old  lady  that  Mrs.  Jordan  the  actress's  name  was 
Thimbleby." 

The  generally  received  report  of  Mrs.  Jordan's 
parentage  is  that  her  mother  was  a  Miss  Grace 
Phillips,  daughter  of  a  Welsh  clergyman,  who 
eloped  with  a  Mr.,  or  Capt.,  Bland,  to  whom  she 
was  married  in  Ireland  according  to  the  rites  of 
the  Romish  Church,  and  that  the  marriage  was 
ultimately  annulled  as  one  contracted  in  nonage, 
her  husband  being  a  minor.  Dora,  Dorothy,  or 
Dorothea  Jordan  figured  in  Dublin  and  Cork  a» 
Miss  Francis,  and  was  underlined  at  Leeds  as  Misa 
Bland,  but  ultimately  made  her  first  appearance 
there  as  Miss  Francis.  However,  at  Tate  Wilkin- 
son's suggestion,  she  made  her  debut  at  York  as 
Mrs.  Jordan.  Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  any 
light  upon  the  Thimbleby  mystery  I 

R.  WALTERS. 

Garrick  Club. 

•MAID  AND  MAGPIE.' — Where  can  I  find  the 
original  story  of  the  'Pie  Voleuse'  and  'Gazza 
Ladra'?  A.  O'D.  B. 

KEBLE'S  MORNING  AND  EVENING  HYMNS.— 
Some  verses  from  these  hymns  are  now  so  uni- 
versally used  in  congregational  worship  that  it  may 
be  interesting  to  mention  the  first  collection  in 
which  they  are  inserted.  Dr.  Arnold,  of  Rugby, 
believed  (as  he  said  to  me  himself)  that  he  was  the 
first  person  to  make  this  use  of  Keble's  two  poems, 
and  accordingly  I  find  four  verses  from  each  in  the 
collection  of '  Psalms  and  Hymns '  selected  for  the 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAT  17,  m 


use  of  Bugby  Chapel,  1835.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  mention  an  earlier  collection  in  which 
these  verses  are  found  1  W.  A.  G. 

Hastings. 

TONSON,  BOOKSELLER.— He  was  at  Amsterdam 
for  some  time  in  1702-3,  arranging  for  the  publica- 
tion of  a  work.  Coats  of  arms  of  some  of  the 
nobility  were  forwarded  to  him.  Is  a  work  known 
by  him  of  that  date;  and  does  it  contain  coats  of 
arms?  WTATT  PAPWORTH. 

33,  Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 

JAMES  HOLMAN,  THE  BLIND  TRAVELLER. — It  is 
stated  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1857,  App.  to 
Chron.,  p.  323,  that  Holman's  "last  employment 
was  in  preparing  for  the  press  his  final  journals," 
and  that  these  and  "a  large  mass  of  miscel- 
laneous papers  are  in  the  hands  of  his  friends." 
Were  these  journals  ever  published  1  Where  are 
the  miscellaneous  papers  ?  G.  F.  B.  B. 

BEGTMENTAL  MESSES. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  when  regimental  messes  were 
first  introduced  into  the  service,  and  what  was 
their  nature  and  cost  when  first  so  introduced  ?  I 
imagine  it  was  some  time  in  the  reign  of  George 
III. — in  the  early  part  of  it — but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  out.  What  is  a  French  military  mess 
like  ?  I  believe  they  have  them  now  in  their  army. 

M. 

SAVONAROLA. — In  what  work  of  fiction  (if  any) 
besides  'Romola'  does  the  life  of  Savonarola 
figure?  H.  D. 

MOORE'S  PREFACE  TO  'IRISH  MELODIES.' — 
Will  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  if 
the  preface  which  Moore  wrote  to  the  first  number 
of  his  '  Irish  Melodies,'  Dublin,  1807,  but  which 
he  thought  it  best  to  suppress,  has  appeared  in  any 
collection  of  his  works  ?  It  was  subsequently  pub- 
lished in  the  Dublin  Examiner,  June,  1816,  a 
copy  of  which  I  possess.  The  last  paragraph  reads 
thus : — 

"  The  language  of  sorrow,  however,  5s  in  general  beat 
suited  to  our  music,  and  with  themes  of  this  nature  the 
poet  may  be  amply  supplied.  There  is  not  a  page  of  our 
annals  which  cannot  afford  him  a  subject ;  and  while  the 
national  muse  of  other  countries  adorns  her  temple  with 
the  trophies  of  the  past,  in  Ireland  her  altar,  like  the 
Shrine  of  Pity  at  Athens,  is  to  be  known  by  the  tears 
that  are  shed  upon  it.  '  Lacrymis  altaria  sudunt '  (Statius. 
'  Thebaid,1  lib.  xii.)." 

I  shall  have  pleasure  in  transcribing  the  whole  if 
desired.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

Preston-on-the-Wild-Mooru,  Salop. 

EARLY  AGE  OF  MATRICULATION  AT  CAMBRIDGE. 
—In  Mr.  E.  Walford's  new  '  Life  of  Pitt '  it  is 
stated  that  the  great  statesman  went  into  residence 
at  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  in  1773,  when  he 
was  "little  more  than  fourteen."  May  I  ask  if  it  was 
usual  so  recently  as  1773  for  youths  to  enter  at 


Cambridge  so  young?  I  have  heard  my  father  re- 
mark on  the  extreme  youth  of  Dr.  Phill potts, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  when  he  was  admitted  a  scholar 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  He  was  elected, 
I  believe,  when  in  his  sixteenth  year. 

MUS   BUSTICUS. 

'  PLAIN  SERMONS,'  VOL.  IX. — I  wish  very  much 
to  find  a  copy  of  *  Plain  Sermons,'  vol.  ix.  My 
binder,  who  is  binding  a  set  for  me,  reports  that 
some  barbarous  Goth,  Vandal,  or  Hun  who  for- 
merly possessed  it  has  cut  out  a  whole  sermon  from 
this  volume.  If  it  was  a  cleric  who  preached  it,  I 
hope  his  congregation  was  puritan,  and  fell  foul  of 
him  for  the  doctrine.  I  have  tried  three  or  four 
second-hand  booksellers  without  success  ;  and  if 
any  correspondent  has  the  volume  to  spare  I  should 
be  grateful  to  be  allowed  to  purchase  it.  I  would 
offer  five  shillings  and  postage. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"VOTE  BY  SCROLL"  v.  "VOTE  BY  SCRAWL." 
— Kindly  say  in  an  early  number  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
which  is  correct ;  and,  if  possible,  the  origin. 
I  was  engaged  lately  on  a  committee  revising 
some  proofs  of  club  rules,  when  I  objected  to  it 
being  put  "  vote  by  scrawl."  My  contention  is 
that  the  word  scroll — which  I  say  is  correct — 
means  "register,"  and  indicates  the  list  of  names 
supplied,  and  not,  as  was  held,  the  act  of  scrawl- 
ing out  the  names  of  the  candidates.  Scrawl,  I 
hold,  does  not  apply  at  all.  E.  B.  K. 

ABRAHAM  ELDER. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  real  name  of  the  person  who  under 
this  nom  de  plume  wrote  '  Tales  and  Legends  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight '  ?  They  first  appeared  in  the 
early  volumes  of  Bentley's  Miscellany,  but  after- 
wards were  published  in  book  form.  A  second 
edition,  in  1843,  was  illustrated  by  Bobert  Cruik- 
shank.  ALF.  T.  EVERITT. 

High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

SCIDDINCHOU. — Wanted,  the  derivation  of  this 
ancient  place-name.  Will  any  correspondent  who 
has  information  be  kind  enough  to  convey  it  ? 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

MOURNING  LACE. — The  officers  of  the  under- 
mentioned regiments  wear  mourning  (black-edged) 
lace  on  their  tunics  :— The  Norfolk  (9th),  Somer- 
setshire Light  Infantry  (13tb),  East  Yorkshire 
(15tb),  Leicestershire  (17th),  East  Surrey  (31st 
and  70th),  Loyal  North  Lancashire  (47th  and 
81st),  York  and  Lancaster  (65th  and  84th),  and 
the  Connaught  Bangers  (88th  and  94th).  I  am 
informed  that  some  of  these  regiments  are  "  in 
mourning"  for  Wolfe,  others  for  Sir  John  Moore, 
others  in  memory  of  some  great  regimental  loss. 
I  am  anxious  to  know  (1)  is  my  list  complete? 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  17,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


(2)*in  each  case  in  whose  memory  is  this  perpetual 
mourning  worn  ?  GUALTERULUS. 

MAN  OF  THESSALY. — What  is  the  reference  to 
in  the  following,  from  Mr.  Thring's  admirable  and 
delightful  little  book,  *  The  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Teaching '  ?  I  have  known  the  nursery  rhyme  all 
my  life,  but  the  "  man  of  Thessaly "  does  not  ap- 
pear there: — 

"  The  man  of  Thessaly,  who  was  so  wondrous  wise, 
apparently  did  not  know  his  way,  but  that  was  no  excuse 
for  his  jnmping  into  a  bramble  bush  and  scratching  out 
both  his  eyes."— P.  219. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

[In  Halliwell's  'Nursery  Rhymes'  it  is  a  "man  of 
Newington."  In  the  West  Riding  the  opening  line  is 
"  There  was  a  man  in  our  town."  Other  districts  supply 
variants.] 

USE,  in  the  sense  of  Missal  or  Common  Prayer 
Book. — It  is  said  that  Osmund  compiled  the  '  Use 
of  Sarum '  in  1085  or  thereabouts ;  but  can  some 
of  the  correspondents  of '  N.  &  Q.'  throw  any  light 
upon  the  other  four  referred  to  in  the  Preface  of 
our  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ? — 

"  There  hath  been  great  diversity  in  saying  &  singing 
in  Churches  within  this  realm :  some  following  Salis- 
bury Use,  some  Hereford  Use,  &  some  the  Use  of  Bangor, 
some  of  York,  some  of  Lincoln.  Now  from  henceforth 
all  the  whole  realm  shall  have  but  one  Use." 

The  "diversity"  was  in  "saying  &  singing,"  which, 
however,  exists  still.  The  ceremonies  are  to  be 
"  those  in  use  in  the  2nd  year  of  Edw.  VI." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

"SUDDEN  DEATH." — Is  it  known  whether  the 
petition  against  sudden  death  in  the  Litany  (which 
has  been  a  puzzle  to  several  modern  liturgical 
commentators)  was  occasioned  by  some  special 
visitation  of  sickness?  I  have  in  MS.  an  old 
medical  recipe,  headed  "Contra  mortem  subitaneam 
in  Anglia  regnantem  anno  regni  Regis  henrici 
septum  primo,"  and  it  occurs  to  me  that  possibly 
the  sickness  here  referred  to  may  have  occasioned 
the  petition.  The  recipe  consists  of  "  notmyggs, 
greynes  [of  Paradise],  masys,  long-pepyr,  sanndres, 
gentian,  galyngale,  and  safrene,"  seethed  in  strong 
ale ;  and  the  patient  is  assured  that  if  after  drinking 
this  decoction  he  "  contynue  onte  of  the  eyre  xxiiij 
howrys  "  he  shall  be  "  sane."  C.  C.  B. 

'KALMINDA.' — In  a  Spanish  reader  published 
in  Paris,  I  find,  under  the  heading  of  "  Morceaux 
choisis  des  classiques  espagnols,"  an  extract  entitled 
'Kalminda;  ou,  la  Tour  Noire,'  attributed  to 
"  Fray  Polepodio."  I  can  nowhere  discover  any 
allusion  either  to  the  author  or  to  the  piece.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  readers  may  be  better  informed. 
The  story  mentions  a  town  called  Sakry.  This  I 
find  in  a  German  gazetteer  as  situated  in  Khan- 
desh  (Bombay),  but  it  is  not  mentioned  in  any 


Indian  gazetteer.  Can  any  one  explain  the  omis- 
sion? In  a  struggle  between  the  "tersajones" 
(lowlanders  ?)  and  mountaineers,  Kalminda  and  her 
mother  are  carried  off  by  the  latter,  &c.  The 
mother  denounces  the  highland  chief  Ori  as  being 
himself  a  "  tersajon."  3. 

CHURCHES  OF  BRIXWORTH  AND  BALKING. — I 
have  been  used  to  think  that  Brixworth  Church, 
as  a  Roman  Basilica,  is  the  oldest  church  in  Eng- 
land ;  but  lately  I  have  heard  that  Balking  Church, 
in  Berkshire,  is  of  earlier  date.  This  is  new  to  me, 
and  I  can  find  no  mention  of  it.  What  is  the 
architecture  of  the  church,  and  are  there  grounds 
for  an  opinion  of  this  kind  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A, 

Longford,  Coventry. 

MAUD  DE  BUXHULL. — On  the  Fines  Roll  for  20 
Edw.  II.  is  a  licence  to  Mand,  widow  of  Alan  de 
Buxhull,  to  marry  whom  she  wilL  Of  what  family 
was  this  Maud  ?  She  must  not  be  confused  with 
a  later  Mand  de  Buxhull,  who  in  1382  married 
John  de  Montacute,  afterwards  Earl  of  Salisbury. 
The  husbands  of  these  Mauds,  judging  from  the 
dates,  appear  to  have  been  grandfather  and  grand- 
son, though  they  might  possibly  be  father  and  son. 
Where  is  a  good  pedigree  of  the  Buxhulls  to  be 
found  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  ADMISSION  REGISTER  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTI 
COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I  can  see  a  copy  of  *  List 
of  the  Names,  Counties,  Times  of  Admission, 
Degrees,  &c. ,  of  all  that  are  known  to  have  been 
Members  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge/ 
4 to.  1749?  The  book  is  not  in  the  British 
Museum  Library.  Would  it  be  correct  to  cite  it 
as  an  early  printed  College  Admission  Book  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

SUICIDE. — Can  your  readers  refer  me  to  literature 
on  this  subject  ?  KKN. 

MINFANT. — What  is  known  of  a  French  dramatist 
named  Minfant,  referred  to  by  Clement  Marot 
(1495-1544)  as  author  of  a  comedy  named  'Fatal 
Destiny '  ?  The  quotation  appears  in  the  '  Life  of 
Marot,'  by  Morley,  i.  131,  1871  ;  and  it  is  a  great 
pity  the  French  title  is  not  given.  Marot  might 
have  a  son  who  wrote  plays.  A.  HALL. 

[No  play  that  can  be  conjectured  to  be  this  was  pro- 
duced on  the  French  stage.] 

THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  CHANDOS. — The 
house  at  "Cannons"  was  pulled  down  after  the 
duke's  death,  about  the  year  1747,  and  there  was 
a  sale  by  auction  of  the  pictures  and  other  valuable 
property  ;  but  what  became  of  the  library  ?  I 
find  in  early  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  plenty  of  refer- 
ence to  the  house,  &c.,  but  have  tried  in  vain  to 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  '90. 


get  information  about  the  library.    Can  any  corre- 
spondent help  me  ?  F.  N. 

ARUNDELL. — Francis  A  run  dell,  second  son  of 
Sir  John  Arundell,  of  Lanherne,  Knt.,  by  Eliza- 
beth Brooke,  his  wife,  is  described  in  a  deed  dated 
April  11,  1673,  as  of  Pyles,  in  Hampshire.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  in  what  parish  Pyles  is 
situated.  Francis  Arundell  married  a  daughter  of 

Ryder.      Information  as   to  this  family  is 

solicited.  H.  S.  H. 


Kqrft**, 

'THE  DUKE  AND  MISS  J.' 
(7th  S.  ix.  145,  217.) 

Why  your  two  correspondents,  in  proving,  as  they 
undoubtedly  have  done,  at  perhaps  unnecessary 
cost  of  space,  the  correctness  of  my  brief  estimate 
of  this  book,  begin  by  an  apparent  contradiction,  I 
do  not  know.  That  the  title  is  false,  that  Miss  J. 
was  scheming  and  silly,  that  the  publication  of  her 
letters  was  bad  taste,  is  the  burden  of  their  disser- 
tations— these  faults  are  surely  not  inaptly  ren- 
dered by  my  one  word  "painful" — so  there  is 
evidently  no  disagreement  between  us  as  to  any- 
thing I  said  so  far.  But  when  your  correspondent 
at  the  second  reference  goes  out  of  his  way  to  pro- 
nounce that  "  the  book  will  raise  the  duke  in  the 
mind  of  every  reasonable  being,"  such  a  pronounce- 
ment calls  for  a  reply. 

The  duke  in  his  life  undoubtedly  had  (like  all 
who  are  in  the  right)  to  suffer  from  the  contradic- 
tious spirit  of  contemporaries  ;  but  it  is  long  that 
he  has  only  been  remembered  for  his  conspicuous 
uprightness  and  his  immeasurable  services  to  his 
country. 

To  what  we  already  know  of  him  the  book  adds 
nothing  ;  but  if  it  could  detract  from  his  merits  it 
would. 

1.  It  is  a  most  significant  fact  that  the  first 
letter  by  which  the  duke  was  snared  into  taking 
any  notice  of  Miss  J.  is  most  conveniently  "  lost." 
But  if  Miss  J.  is  to  be  believed  at  all,  it  is  quite 
evident,  from  her  own  account  of  what  followed, 
that  the  duke  had  been  led  by  its  wording  to  think 
it  was  an  invitation  to  "my  lady's  bower."  I 
refuse  to  believe  he  gratuitously  attempted  to 
take  advantage  of  her ;  but  if  such  was  the 
wording  of  her  invitation,  his  conduct  on  the 
occasion,  which  she  subsequently  rates  him  for,  was 
quite  excusable.  He  was  getting  to  be  an  old  man, 
and  as  we  get  old  we  are  all,  perhaps,  inclined  to 
give  value  to  a  token  that  the  power  of  charming 
still  lingers  with  us,  which  at  its  zenith  might 
have  been  despised  ;  besides,  a  soldier  is  not  ex- 
pected to  be  a  St.  Aloysius,  and  to  have  refused 
such  an  assignation  might  have  been  deemed  want 
of  chivalry.  When  the  duke  found  he  had  simply 


fallen  into  a  trap,  he  had  good  evidence  at  the 
same  time  in  Miss  J.'s  language  that  she  was  not 
of  a  temper  to  spare  any  one  who  offended  her.  It 
was  decidedly  a  case  in  which  prudence  was  better 
than  valour.  What  was  the  use  of  inviting  a 
squirt  of  dirty  water?  Who  would  not,  under 
the  circumstances,  have  done  what  he  did,  namely, 
submit  to  be  pestered  with  her  tirades  so  long  as 
she  failed  to  see  (as  any  other  woman  would  at 
first),  by  the  laconicality  of  his  brief  acknowledg- 
ments, that  he  did  not  want  to  hear  any  more  of 
her  ?  His  replies  are  nothing  but  a  bundle  of  auto- 
graphs unworthily  extorted. 

2.  When  the  so-(mis)called  "correspondence" 
ceases  it  turns  on  a  question  of  money.  Though 
Miss  J.  had  in  insulting  terms  refused  a  small  loan 
which  the  duke  had  at  one  time  proffered,  she 
afterwards  fell  into  embarrassment,  and  begg«d 
hard  for  some  pecuniary  assistance.  The  em- 
bittered sparring  which  followed  this  application 
is  rather  perplexing  ;  but  the  result  of  it  was  that 
he  did  not  give  her  any  money,  and  that  all  com- 
munication ceased. 

Being  an  average  "  reasonable  being,"  I  beg  to 
say  that  I  quite  fail  to  see  in  these  only  two 
human  incidents  with  which  the  sea  of  pious  trash 
is  relieved,  any  more  than  in  the  sea  of  pious  trash 
itself,  anything  that "  raises  the  duke  in  my  mind." 

Like  most  other  "reasonable  beings,"  I  esti- 
mated him  so  highly  before  that  it  would  take 
more  than  Miss  J.  or  her  twaddlesome  volume 
to  do  that ;  but  still  less  could  it  lower  him.  Wis- 
dom is  justified  of  her  children,  and  I  am  quite 
satisfied  that  our  hero  did  the  right  thing  on  both 
these  vexatious  occasions,  just  as  he  was  quite 
right  when,  as  he  must  often  have  had  to  do  in 
Spain,  he  squashed  a  flea.  But  I  cannot  see  any 
justification  for  dragging  these  harmless,  necessary 
private  operations  before  the  public  gaze.  His 
noble  character  can  neither  be  rehausse  nor  tarnished 
by  it.  But  the  attempt  to  push  a  book  through 
the  market  by  means  of  a  misleading  title  is  a  sort 
of  literary  fraud  which  is  unusual  even  in  these 
days  of  commercial  dishonesty,  and  it  behoves  all 
who  respect  uprightness  to  put  the  heel  down  on 
it  at  once. 

Your  correspondent  at  7th  S.  ix.  217  is  evidently 
brimming  over  with  the  desire  to  be  asked  to  "dis- 
close" the  name  of  Miss  J.;  but  I  am  sure  no 
"  reasoning  being "  can  wish  to  violate  his  secret. 
For  the  honour  of  womanhood,  I  would  rather  say, 
0  breathe  not  her  name  ;  let  it  sleep  in  the  shade 
where,  cold  and  unhallowed,  her  memory  has  so 
long  appropriately  rested.  She  probably  had  some 
good  instincts  (as  old  Sacchetti  says,  'N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  viii.  504)  at  the  bottom  of  her  folly.  It 
was  cruel  to  make  her  misplaced  aspirations  the 
target  of  ridicule  for  the  sake  of  selling  a  book. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 


7«"  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


OXGANG  (7th  S.  viii.  407,  457;  ix.  134,  234).— 
In  Scotland,  said  Sir  John  Skene,  "alwaies  ane 
Oxen- grate  of  land  suld  conteine  thiettene  acker  " 
('De  Verborum  Significatione,'  voce  "Bovata"). 
See  also  '  Scots  Acts,'  vol.  i.  p.  751  ;  Innes's 
'Scotch  Legal  Antiquities,'  p.  283.  The  normal 
number  of  oxen  in  the  early  English  plough  has 
engaged  the  attention  of  not  a  few  Domesday 
scholars,  notably  of  Canon  Taylor,  Mr.  Seebohm, 
and  Mr.  De  Gray  Birch.  A  very  interesting  Scots 
passage  may  have  a  collateral  value.  An  Act  of 
Alexander  II.,  dated  1214,  enacts  that  countrymen 
who  have  more  than  four  cows  are  to  plough  and 
sow  for  their  living,  but  that  those  who  have  fewer 
than  five,  since  they  cannot  plough,  are  to  delve : — 
"Omnes  autem  agrestes  qui  minus  quam  quinque 
yaccas  poesident,  licet  arare  non  possunt,  tamen  ad 
querendum  sibi  et  suis  eustentacionem  vite,  manibus  et 
pedibu-  laborent  terrain  fodiendo  et  seminando  quantum 
valeant." — 'Scots  Acts/  vol.  i.  p.  397,  etat.  Alex.  II., 
c.  i. 

This  seems  to  indicate  five  as  a  working  mini- 
mum. It  is  singular,  and  therefore  no  apology  is 
needed  for  my  quoting  also  the  ancient  vernacular 
equivalent,  in  case  it  adds  further  light : — 

"And  al  that  hes  les  tban  v  ky  and  wonnia  in  felde 
lande  that  may  nocht  eyr  na  mak  teilth  wyth  oxin  thai 
gal  wyth  thar  handis  and  thar  feit  delf  the  erde  til  eyr 
and  saw  in  al  that  thai  may  for  til  wyn  thar  eustinans  to 
thaim  and  to  thairs." 

It  is  noteworthy  also  that  another  agricultural 
statute  ('  Scots  Acts,'  vol.  ii.  p.  13),  passed  in  1426, 
provides  "  that  throu  all  the  realme  ilk  man  telande 
with  a  pleuch  of  viij  oxin  sal  saw  at  the  lest  ilk 
yere  a  ferlot  of  quhete  half  a  ferlot  of  peiss  &  xl 
ben  is."  Eight,  therefore,  appears  to  have  been 
the  normal  allowance  of  oxen  to  one  plough  in 
1426  in  Scotland.  The  provision  was  repeated 
('Scots  Acts,'  ii.  51)  in  1457.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

HANDEL  FESTIVALS  (7th  S.  ix.  245,  315).— I  am 
sorry  that  MR.  WALFORD  should  feel  hurt  at  my 
extract  from  his  works.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  readers  generally  to  know  from  what  source  he 
derived  the  particulars  given.  I  have  a  very  good 
account  of  the  centenary  of  Handel's  birth  of  1784, 
which  appeared  in  an  old  number  of  the  Mirror. 

W.  LOVELL. 

SKELETONS  OF  THE  Two  MURDERED  PRINCES 
(7th  S.  viii.  361,  497  ;  ix.  255).— I  suppose  it 
nothing  very  new  to  find  it  difficult  to  reconcile 
historians'  records.  Speed,  in  his  second  edition, 
published  1623,  gives  the  names  Miles  Forrest  and 
John  Dighton  as  the  two  who  suffocated  these 
princes.  Hume  states  Tyrrell  sent  in  his  three 
associates,  Slatter,  Dighton,  and  Forrest,  and  bade 
them  execute  the  crime  while  he  remained  outside. 
As  to  the  place  of  burial,  Hume  states  the  children 
were  buried  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs.  This  is  from 
Sir  T.  Moore's  account,  with  the  particulars  of  which 


writers  generally  agree ;  as  also  that  instructions 
were  given  for  the  removal  of  the  bodies  to  con- 
secrated ground.  Speed  says  the  person  who  re- 
ceived these  instructions  died  without  its  being 
known  whether  they  were  carried  out,  and  so  the 
place  to  which  the  bodies  were,  if  at  all,  removed 
was  unknown.  Now  Baker's  'Chronicle  of  the 
Kings  of  England '  was  published  in  1674,  but  the 
place  to  which  the  bodies  were  removed  was  to 
that  writer  unknown.  The  third  edition  of  the 
4  Medulla  Historise'  was  published  in  1687,  and  it 
is  there  stated  that  Richard  caused  the  bodies  to 
be  taken  up  and  enclosed  in  lead  and  cast  into  a 
place  called  the  black  deep?,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames.  Strange,  if  the  bodies  were  discovered 
in  1674,  it  was  also  unknown  to  this  author. 
Hume  states  that  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  the 
supposed  remains  of  these  princes  were  found  in 
the  place  of  their  first  interment,  and  were  buried 
under  a  marble  monument.  Where  is  this  monu- 
ment 1  In  Burton's  '  Historical  Remarques,'  pub- 
lished 1691  (illustrated),  the  room  in  which  the 
murders  took  place  is  shown  with  a  bed,  on  which 
the  children  are  supposed  to  be  lying.  We  see 
also  two  men  in  the  act  of  smothering  the  princes, 
and  a  table  with  the  children  on  it,  and  a  man 
standing  beside  them.  In  this  book  it  is  stated 
the  princes  were  buried  under  the  stairs,  but  not 
a  word  as  to  the  discovery  of  the  bodies  in  1 674. 
ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

DR.  WM.  SHAW  (7th  S.  ix.  307).— An  account 
of  him  will  be  found  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1781,  vol.  Ii. 
pp.  251,  621  :— 

"  Mr.  William  Shaw  is  a  native  of  the  Isle  of  Arran. 
Having  obtained  the  usual  education,  he  was  admitted  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  but  having  no 
immediate  chance  of  a  living  in  it,  he  came  to  London, 
where  he  was  employed  for  some  time  by  a  merchant,  a 
native  of  Scotland,  in  the  tuition  of  his  children.  After- 
wards he  was  presented  to  a  living  in  the  Highlands,  of 
about  501.  yearly  value.  He  quitted  the  Church  of 
Scotland  entirely,  to  take  orders  in  that  of  England,"  &c. 

The  Rev.  William  Shaw,  M.  A.,  author  of  the 
'Gaelic  Dictionary,'  was  elected  F.S.A.  May  17, 
1781. 

In  'Literary  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors  of 
Great  Britain,"  1798,  p.  247,  he  is  mentioned  as 
'•'  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  a  friend  of  the  late  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson.  He  published,  in  1780,  a  '  Galic  and  English 
Dictionary,'  in  two  volumes  quarto,  a  work  of  very 
laborious  application  and  enquiry.  In  the  following 
year  Mr.  Shaw  engaged  in  a  controversy  respecting  the 
poems  of  Ossian.  and  displayed  much  learning  and 
acuteness  in  denying  their  authenticity.  He  published 
two  pamphlets  upon  this  occasion,  and  experienced  a 
good  deal  of  rough  treatment  from  Mr.  John  Clarke,  a 
sturdy  champion  of  the  contrary  side  of  the  question." 

In  a  review  of  his '  Suggestions  respecting  a  Plan 
of  National  Education '  (Gent.  Mag ,  1801,  vol.  Ixxi. 
pp.  1116-7)  it  is  stated  that  "  the  parish  of  which 
the  author  is  rector,  by  the  presentation  of  Sir 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAY  17, -90. 


Charles  Kemeys  Tynte,  Bart.,  contains  but  few 
inhabitants ;  and  the  church  is  shut  up,  and  no 
service  performed  in  it."  To  this  Mr.  Shaw  replied 
in  a  letter  dated  Chelvey  Parsonage,  near  Bristol, 
Feb.  20  [1802]  (Gent.  Mag.,  1802,  vol.  Ixxii. 
p.  136)  :— 

"  In  your  vol.  Ixxi.  p.  1117,  is  an  assertion  very  pre- 
judicial to  my  interest,  credit,  and  character:  '  th*t  my 
church  is  shut  up,  there  being  no  duty  done.'  Since 
1638  till  1795  no  incumbent  or  curate  resided  at  Chelvey ; 
and  the  parsonage-house  and  other  buildin-rs  were,  of 
course,  in  ruins.  Since  the  day  of  my  induction  to  the 
rectory  I  have  constantly  resided ;  and  have  done,  and 
now  d«ily  perform,  my  duty.  1  have,  at  my  own  expence, 
rebuilt  the  parsonage-bouse ;  and  everything  ia  decent 
and  as  it  ought  to  be,  excepting  that  tithes  are  here,  as 
everywhere  else,  considered  as  a  grievance." 

His  works  comprised  : — 

An  Analysis  of  the  Galic  Language,  Lond.,  1778; 
second  edition,  Edinb.,  1778. 

A  portion,  at  least,  of  the  proposals  was  written 
by  Dr.  Johnson ;  see  Boswell's  '  Johnson,'  year 
1777. 

A  Galic  and  English  Dictionary,  2  vols.,  Lond.,  1780. 

An  Enquiry  into  the  Authenticity  of  the  Poems  ascribed 
to  Ossian.  Lond.,  1781;  Dub.,  1782. 

A  second  edition,  with  a  reply  to  John  Clark's 
answer,  was  published  1782,  8vo.  A  portion  of 
the  reply  was  written  by  Dr.  Johnson  ;  see  Bos- 
well's  '  Johnson,'  year  1783. 

A  Rejoinder  to  an  Answer  from  Mr  Clark  on  the 
Subject  of  Ossian's  Poems.  1784. 

Suggestions  respecting  a  Plan  of  National  Education, 
with  Conjectures  on  the  probable  Consequences  of  non- 
descript Methodism  and  Sunday  Schools.  Bath,  1801. 

The  Life  of  H.  More,  with  a  Critical  Review  of  her 
Writings.  By  the  Rev.  Sir  Archibald  MHC  Sarcasm, 
Bart,  [pseud.  Rev.  William  Shaw].  Lond.,  1802. 

Sermon  preached  before  the  Grateful  Society  at  Bristol. 
1809. 

A  Sermon  [on  John  xviii.  37]  preached  before  J. 
Phillott,  D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Bath,  and  the  Clergy  of  the 
Deanery  of  Bedminster  [Bristol  printed],  1810. 

Dr.  Shaw's  death  is  thus  recorded  in  Gent.  Mag., 
1821,  vol.  ci.  part  ii.  p.  378  :— 

"Sept.  16.  At  Cbelvey,  Somerest,  aged  83,  the  Rev. 
William  Shaw,  D.D.,  for  thirty-six  years  rector  of  that 
r  arii-li,  and  F.8.A.  He  was  one  of  the  last  surviving 
friends  of  Dr.  Johnson,  and  one  of  the  literary  coterie 
which  met  constantly  at  Bolt  Court  and  Streatham 
Park." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  My  ddelton' Square,  Clerkenwell. 

PROVINCIAL  PUBLISHING  (7th  S.  viii.  205,  269, 
329 ;  ix.  16, 193,  311).— My  assertion  that  Morrell's 
'  Selby ' — a  book  I  had  not  recently  consulted — was 
printed  and  published  in  York  was  unhappily  based 
on  the  word  of  another.  I  believed  that  the  autho- 
rity on  which  I  wrote  could  hardly  be  impugned  ; 
but  when  I  have  the  work  itself  before  me,  I  see 
"Selby,  W.  B.  Bellerby,"  upon  the  title-page,  and 
"Coultas,  printer,  York,"  on  a  fly-leaf  at  the  end. 
I  offer  this  information  to  your  readers  with  many 


regrets  that  I  should  have  been  an  occasion  of 
stumbling  to  any  one  of  them.  That  excellent 
fardel  of  good  honest  material  relating  to  Heming- 
brough  which  I  mentioned  about  two  months  ago 
(p.  193)  should  certainly  be  set  down  to  the  credit 
of  York,  though  I  am  aware  that  it  hardly  fulfils 
R.  R.'s  conditions  (p.  17).  I  can  assure  your 
correspondent  that  I  did  not  wish  to  avoid  his 
point,  though  possibly,  as  he  suggests,  I  may  not 
have  seen  it  clearly  :  albeit  I  was  not  conscious  of 
any  difficulty  in  detecting  it. 

A  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  conducted  with  BO 
many  intermissions  that  I  think  it  not  unlikely 
that  R.  R.  may  have  forgotten  the  terms  of  his 
original  challenge.  He  wished  to  hear  of  a  book 
of  "  established  reputation "  which  had  been  pro- 
duced in  York  during  the  last  generation  ;  and 
now  he  claims  "  a  few  poets  "  of  the  place.  This 
is  "a  large  order."  As  it  happens,  I  know  of 
several  inhabitants  who  have  written  verses,  and 
who  pose  as  poets  in  publishers'  lists  ;  but  would 
our  Editor  thank  me  if  I  were  to  raise  a  storm  of 
discussion  by  mentioning  their  names  ?  I  cannot 
see  that  I  have  been  unjust  to  R.  R.  "about  York," 
and,  of  course,  he  cannot  see  that  he  has  been  un- 
just to  a  place  and  a  population  which  he  plainly 
does  not  really  know.  MR.  PICKFORD  forms  a 
truer  estimate  of  the  state  of  things ;  but  I  have 
felt  all  along  that  the  question  of  the  intelligence 
of  individuals  in  the  old  city  is  one  which  ought 
not  to  have  been  raised.  My  own  belief  is  that 
the  cleverest  people  in  any  place  are  rarely  home 
grown.  The  brightest  wits  are  those  that  have 
been  transplanted.  A  prophet  has  no  honour  in 
his  own  country — until  he  has  been  recognized  by 
the  world  beyond. 

R.  R.  may  be  cheered  to  learn  that  the  statue  of 
the  unstatnesque  local  celebrity  which  offends  his 
taste  offends  that  of  many  a  York  man  also.  But 
artistic  instinct  is  not  an  attribute  of  the  majority 
in  any  part  of  England,  and  York  is  not  singular 
in  that  aesthetic  culture  has  not  been  considered  a 
sine  qua  nan  among  the  qualifications  of  her  ruling 
powers.  The  original  of  the  statue  was,  among 
other  things,  chairman  of  the  North-Eastern  Rail- 
way, and  I  am  told,  but  do  not  quite  believe,  that 
the  boiler-smiths  in  the  "  shops  "  of  the  company 
had  much  to  do  with  the  selection  of  the  sculptor. 
The  result  is  indeed  terrible  ;  but  I  must  say  that 
I  see  something  to  admire  in  their  trust  in  local 
talent.  It  is  as  unfair  to  gauge  the  intellectual 
calibre  of  the  city  by  this  statue  as  it  would  be  to 
gauge  that  of  Fleet  Street  and  Chancery  Lane,  to 
say  nothing  of  look's  Court,  by  the  griffin  at 
Temple  Bar.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

ELLCEE  must  have  been  misinformed  with  regard 
to  "  Child  of  Bungay "  when  be  stated  that  he 
emigrated  to  America  and  became  there  an  in- 
fluential citizen.  John  Childs  (not  Child)  joined 


7'b  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  "90.] 


NOTJ"S  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


his  father-in-law,  Brightly,  in  the  printing  business 
at  Bungay  early  in  the  present  century.  The  6rm 
afterwards  became  Messrs.  John  &  Robert  Childs, 
who  were  brothers,  and  finally  Messrs.  John  Childs 
&  Son.  John  Childs  passed  his  life  in  Bungay, 
and  died  there  in  August,  1853.  The  business 
was  then  carried  on  by  his  son  Charles,  who  died 
in  December,  1876.  Neither  of  them  emigrated 
to  America.  WILLIAM  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 

CATSKIN  EARLS  (4th  S.  v.  295  ;  5th  S.  vi.  214  ; 
viii.  308  ;  ix.  214;  7th  S.  ix.  314). — As  I  was  one 
who  long  ago  communicated  with  *  N.  &  Q. '  about 
this  obsolete  term,  let  me  say  here  (1)  that  it  was 
mentioned  to  me  first  by  my  old  friend  and  school- 
fellow the  late  Hon.  and  Rev.  Godolphin  Hastings, 
brother  of  one  of  the  "catskins";  and  (2)  that  I 
have  no  doubt  whatever  that  G.  E.  C.  is  correct  in 
supposing  that  they  were  so  called  from  wearing 
four  rows  of  ermine  (quatre-skins)  when  their 
junior  brethren  had  to  be  content  with  three.  It 
is  difficult  to  see  what  other  meaning  the  word  can 
have  had.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SYNONYMOUS  APPELLATIONS  OP  CITIES  (7th  S. 
viii.  48,  377,  498). — The  following  short  list  may 
prove  of  use  to  MR.  HARDY.  Bath  is  often  spoken 
of  as  the  Queen  of  the  West;  Bradford  (Yorks)  = 
Worstedopolis  ;  Brighton  =  London  -  by  -  the  -  Sea  ; 
Edinburgh  =  the  Maiden  City;  London  =  the  Little 
Village,  the  Modern  Babylon,  or  the  City  of 
Masts.  I  have  collected  the  nicknames  of  a  num- 
ber of  foreign  cities,  which  are  at  the  service  of 
MR.  HARDY.  S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 

Licensed  Victuallers'  School,  Lambeth. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (7th  S.  viii.  308,  391, 
476;  ix.  33). — A.  R.  I.  B.  A.  will  forgive  me  for 
saying  that  the  statute  32  &  33  Viet.  c.  14  does 
not  authorize  any  one  to  use  armorial  bearings  not 
registered  in  the  College  of  Arms.  What  it  does 
do  is  this.  It  causes  every  one  who  "  bears " 
armorial  insignia  in  any  way  to  pay  a  certain  tax, 
or,  in  other  words,  such  a  one  must  be  licensed  to 
bear  them.  The  Act  then  gives  (by  sec.  19,  sub- 
sec.  13)  the  following  definition  of  "armorial  bear- 
ings," which 

"  means  and  includes  any  armorial  bearings,  crest,  or  en- 
sign, by  whatever  name  the  same  shall  be  called,  and 
whether  such  armorial  bearings,  crest,  or  ensign  shall  be 
registered  in  the  College  of  Arms  or  not." 

This  latter  provision  was  no  doubt  inserted  to  pre- 
vent the  plea  being  raised  that  the  armorial  bear- 
ings assumed  were  not  registered  at  the  College  of 
Arms,  and  to  catch  that  large  majority  of  so-called 
"  armigeri,"  who  have  no  more  right  or  title  to  the 
arms  they  bear  than — well,  than  self-styled  heraldic 
vendors  of  such  articles  have  to  confer  them. 

I  certainly  think  that  the  legitimate  bearers  of 
arms — that  is,  those  who  can  show  a  title  from  the 


original  grantee  from  the  Heralds'  College — might 
well  have  been  exempted  from  the  provisions  of 
this  statute,  were  it  only  possible  to  establish  a 
proper  court  of  inquiry — a  statute  (at  least  this 
part  of  it)  only  brought  into  being  because  its 
astute  framers  saw  what  a  harvest  might  be  made, 
if  properly  collected,  out  of  the  vulgar  pretensions 
of  a  shoddy  gentility.  As  to  your  correspondent's 
latter  questions,  I  may  say  generally  that,  with 
regard  to  the  bearing  of  armorial  insignia,  he  may, 
under  modern  legislation,  do  just  what  he  pleases, 
and  bear  just  what  arms  he  likes,  so  long  as  he 
takes  out  a  licence  for  so  doing.  In  so  doing  he 
would  offend  against  no  law  that  I  am  aware  of, 
except  that  of  the  ancient  and  extinct  Court  of 
Chivalry,  who  would,  in  all  probability,  have  cut 
off  his  nose  or  his  ears  for  such  an  assumption  of 
gentility  not  so  many  hundreds  of  years  ago ;  and 
against  those  modern,  and  apparently  equally 
powerless,  canons  of  good  taste  and  good  breeding 
which  forbid  any  one  to  pretend  to  that  to  which 
he  is  not  entitled. 

What  a  fall  is  this  from  the  chivalrous  days  of 
the  Plantagenets  that  such  a  statute  should  have 
been  possible !  Surely  the  delightful  study  of 
heraldry  has  fallen  upon  dark  days !  Is  it  not 
time  that  some  one  should  begin  to  write  the  his- 
tory of  the  decline  and  fall  of  heraldry  in  England? 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Attorney- General's  Chambers,  Suva,  Fiji. 

BOTTLE-SCREW  (7th  S.  ix.  266). — A  reference  to 
Johnson's  'Dictionary'  would  have  saved  the 
editors  of  the  '  New  English  Dictionary '  from  the 
error  of  putting  1702  as  the  final  date  of  "  bottle- 
screw."  An  example  of  the  word  is  there  given 
from  Swift's  '  Directions  to  Servants,'  which  was 
published  in  1729.  By  the  way,  Thackeray  uses 
the  word  in  his  '  Fatal  Boots,'  which  is  supposed 
to  have  been  written  near  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL'S  note  reminds  me 
that  half  a  century  ago  an  Irish  host  would  ask 
his  guests  after  dinner  whether  they  would  prefer 
"  kettle  or  screw."  "  Kettle  "  signified  hot  punch. 
"  Screw,"  short  for  corkscrew,  meant  wine.  Have 
we  here  a  possible  derivation  for  the  slang  expres- 
sion "  to  get  screwed,"  i. «.,  intoxicated  ? 

GUALTERULUS. 

I  have  often  heard  this  word  applied  to  pocket 
corkscrews,  and  should  strongly  doubt  the  term 
being  obsolete.  As  an  instance  of  its  use  let  me 
refer  to  the  amusing  story  '  The  Fatal  Boots,'  by 
W.  M,  Thackeray,  published  originally  in  one  of 
the  earlier  Comic  Almanacs,  which  contain  much 
excellent  work  by  George  Cruikshank.  The  date 
might  be  about  1839.  Robert  Stubbs  presents 
one  of  these  useful  articles  to  his  father,  who  says, 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*  S.  IX.  MAY  17,  '90. 


"Thanks  for  thy  bottle-screw,  lad;  it  shall  open 
us  a  bottle  of  the  best." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DON  PANTALEON  SA  (7<h  S.  ix.  228,  333).— I 
send  the  titles  of  two  contemporary  tracts  bearing 
upon  the  subject  of  the  murder  committed  by  this 
person.  The  first  is  written  by  Pantaleon  Sa  him- 
self:— 

1.  A  narration  of  the  late  accident  in  the  New  Ex- 
change, on  the  twenty-first  and  twenty-second  of  Novem- 
ber, 1653.    Stylo  Vet.     Written  by  the  most  noble  arid 
illustrious  Lord,  Don  Pantaleon  Sa,  brother  to  his  Ex- 
cellency of  Portugal,  Extraordinary  Legate  in  England  ; 
to  his  much  esteemed  Nobility  of  England,  and  to  all  of 
the  beloved  and  famous  City  of  London,  from  Newgate's 
Prison.     London,  printed  in  the  year  1653,  4to.  14  pp. 
Reprinted  in  '  The  Harleian  Miscellany,'  vol.  iii. 

2.  The  grand  tryal  in  Westminster  Hall  of  the  Lord 
Ambassadors  brother  from  tbe  King  of  Portugal,  the 
Knight  of  Malta,  and  the  Master  of  his  Excellencies 
Horse;  as  also  of  Col.  John  Gerard,  Mr.  Vowel,  and  Mr. 
Fox,  before  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  and  the  Upper 
Bench,  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday  last.    With  the 
judgment  and  sentence  of  death.     London,  Printed  for 
G.  Horton,  1654,  4to.  8  pp. 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 
The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.C. 

MR.  GLADSTONE'S  OXFORD  ADDRESS  (7th  S.  ix. 
144,  249). — I  shall  not  follow  MR.  DELEVINGNE 
into  the  Rig  Yeda  and  the  astronomy  of  the 
Chaldees  further  than  to  remark  that  that  accom- 
plished scholar  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis,  in  his 
'Astronomy  of  the  Ancients,'  has  reduced  their 
pretensions  to  very  narrow  limits.  He  shows  by 
abundant  evidence  that  they  only  began  to  record 
eclipses  of  the  moon  721  B.C.,  long  subsequent  to 
Homer.  But  the  astronomy  of  the  Chaldees — 
which,  by  the  way,  should  be  called  the  astrology 
— is  beside  the  question.  To  use  the  old  proverb, 
ovSev  Trpos  Aiovwov.  The  question  is,  Whence 
did  the  Homeric  Greeks  derive  their  astronomy 
and  their  navigation  ?  I  reassert  that  the  pro- 
bability is  that  they  were  of  home  growth.  Tbe 
Phoenicians  may  have  been  trading  to  Egypt  and 
the  Cassiterides,  but  the  Greeks  were  also  sailing 
from  island  to  island.  Tbe  catalogue  of  the  ships 
proves  that  every  little  state  had  its  ships,  manned 
by  native  sailors  (pastim).  They  did  not  need  a 
Phoenician  pilot,?  for  the  priest  Calchas,  who  knew 
the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future,  conducted 
the  fleet  to  Troy  ('II.,'  i.  71).  Language  often 
teaches  much.  When  an  art  is  borrowed  from  a 
foreign  country,  foreign  words  usually  accompany 
it.  The  words  algebra,  alchemy,  alembic,  &c.,  all 
point  to  their  Semitic  source.  Our  painters  have 
their  mahl-stick  and  their  easel  from  the  Nether- 
lands. Our  architects  get  their  words  exirados 
and  intrudes  from  the  earliest  Spanish  treatise  on 
bridge-building.  Our  naval  vocabulary  is  crammed 
with  Norse  and  Dutch  words.  But  when  we  go 


to  Homer  for  words  applied  to  ship  furniture, 
they  are  all  pure  Greek :  toros,  toria,  vaijs, 
e/ocTjuds,  iKpia,  &c.  The  list  is  a  long  one.  Not 
a  single  Phoenician  or  Assyrian  word.  If  Calchas 
could  guide  the  fleet  to  Troy,  I  do  not  see  how 
Ulysses  showed  any  greater  knowledge  of  naviga- 
tion ;  nor,  if  he  had,  how  he  could  have  derived  it 
from  the  Assyrians,  an  inland  people.  MR.  DELE- 
VINGNE tells  us  that  the  report  in  the  newspapers 
touching  the  figures  on  the  shield  of  Achilles  is 
distorted,  that  Mr.  Gladstone  expressly  said  "  that 
he  only  threw  out  a  very  hesitating  conjecture." 
I  merely  argued  from  the  words  in  the  newspaper, 
which  were  "  the  figures  on  the  shield  of  Achilles 
which  he  [Mr.  Gladstone]  believed  Homer  in- 
tended to  describe  as  alive."  But  now  that  we 
have  the  accurate  text,  I  must  deferentially  say  I 
think  the  conjecture  ill  founded.  We  are  not  told 
that  the  figures  moved  or  spoke — those  would  be 
signs  of  life — but  simply  that  they  were  grouped 
together  like  living  men  ('fi/AiA-evvS'  oicrre  £wot 
Pporoi) — just  such  an  observation  as  would  be 
made  on  a  fine  composition  of  Raphael. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

To  SEND  TO  JERICHO  (7th  S.  ix.  343).— The 
whole  of  this  evidence  was  gathered  together  in  the 
Athenceum,  Nov.  14,  Dec.  19,  1874,  Jan.  9,  1875. 

W.  C.  B. 

TEMPLE  OF  JANUS  (7th  S.  ix.  208,  331).— The 
careless  reversion  noticed  by  R.  R.  DEES,  in  the 
'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable*  has  been  set 
right  for  many  a  year.  I  do  not  remember  when ; 
but  in  my  copy  of  the  first  edition  the  correction 
is  made  in  the  margin.  In  stereotyped  books,  pub- 
lishers do  not  correct  each  edition  if  the  sale  is 
quick,  but  only  at  intervals  of  varying  periods. 
An  edition  does  not  of  necessity  mean  a  corrected 
edition.  It  is  now  a  mere  trade  term,  meaning  a 
certain  number  of  thousands  struck  off  at  once, 
according  to  demand  ;  but  before  the  use  of  metallic 
plates  each  new  edition  was  set  up  afresh,  and,  of 
course,  might  be  altered  as  the  author  thought 
proper.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

A  correspondent  writing  under  this  heading 
mentions  'A  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
third  edition,  Cassell  &  Co.,  as  containing  the 
statement  that  the  gates  of  Janus  were  open  in 
peace  and  closed  in  war.  Had  he  looked  into  the 
twenty-third,  instead  of  the  third,  edition,  which, 
however,  he  justly  remarks  bears  no  date,  _he 
would  have  found  the  necessary  transposition 
effected.  The  error,  indeed,  was  rectified  long  ago. 
In  a  work  covering  such  an  extent  of  ground  as 
DR.  BREWER'S  does  errors  must  needs  occur.  An 
accidental  one  which  had  escaped  the  eye  of  press 
and  proof-reader  is  pointed  out  at  p.  304  of  the 
present  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  But  notwithstanding 
the  errors  inherent  in  a  work  of  the  kind,  even 
under  the  most  able  editorship,  a  reference  to  it 


7*  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


for  the  accepted  explanation  of  a  phrase  or  fable 
would  save  the  long-suffering  Editor  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
many  an  unnecessary  inquiry.  KILLIGREW. 

MOHAMMED  (7th  S.  ix.  288). — Gutta,  caduca  is 
an  old  name  for  epilepsy  (Ducange).  Mai  caduc 
is  still  a  French  name  for  it.  May  not  M.B.'s 

goutte  ch e  have  been  goutte  chadnce,  or  some 

such  form  ?  That  it  means  epilepsy  seems  pretty 
clear.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

SHOWERS  OF  BLOOD  (7th  S.  ix.  344).— The 
records  of  this  uncanny  phenomenon  are  numerous 
and  dependable.  MR.  PEACOCK  fails  to  tell  us — 
which  perhaps  he  could  in  a  single  sentence — the 
nature  of  the  colouring  matter.  He,  of  course, 
knows  that  the  colour  of  red  snow  is  due  to  the 
presence  of  one  of  the  Algae — Protococcut  nivalis, 
— which  multiplies  at  so  prodigious  a  rate,  perhaps 
because  it  has  literally  nothing  else  to  do. 

ANDREW  W.  TOER. 

The  Leadenliall  Press,  E.G. 


See4ttS.  vii.47;  viii.  276. 


W.  0.  B. 


SINGULAR  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  ix.  328).— Perhaps  it 
would  seem  from  the  letter  quoted  by  MR.  A.  HARRI- 
SON that  this  was  in  the  olden  time — not  very  long 
ago  discussed  at  such  length  in  'N.  &  Q.' — when 
women  wore  no  drawers.  Perhaps,  on  the  other 
hand,  this  is  an  unsound  inference.  To  parody  the 
charming  sententiousness  of  the  '  Rejected  Ad- 
dresses ': — 

While  some  believed  that  drawers  were  not  then  worn, 
Some,  on  the  contrary,  believed  they  were. 

But,  however  this  may  be,  this  date  is  really  of 
little  importance,  for  the  matter  is  easily  explicable. 
The  drinking  of  healths  on  the  knees  is  the  relic 
of  the  formal  and  direct  prayer  with  which  healths 
were  often  accompanied  ;  the  prayer  itself  is  gone, 
the  attitude  of  prayer  remains.  The  baring  of  the 
knees  is  to  give  solemnity  and  earnestness  to  the 
mode  of  offering  any  prayer  which  may  be  felt  as  a 
specially  important  one.  It  is  easy  to  see  how 
kneeling  with  bare  knees,  especially  if  on  a  hard 
or  rough  surface,  must  draw  the  kneeler's  attention 
to  his  attitude,  and  presumably  to  the  act  which 
he  is  performing.  Plenty  of  such  penances  may  be 
found  in  the  '  Acta  Sanctorum '  and  other  eccle- 
siastical biography,  and  I  have  little  doubt,  though 
I  am  not  a  confessor,  they  are  not  seldom  given 
still.  As  to  the  bare-headedoess,  here  indeed  we 
come  to  modernism,  for  it  is  an  instance  of  the 
modern  tendency  in  women  to  adopt  a  man's 
gestures.  In  a  man  this  would  express  the  re- 
verence with  which  he  made  his  prayer  ;  but  in  a 
woman  it  is  far  less  appropriate.  This  might  be 
argued  upon  very  deep  grounds,  but  it  would  make 
much  too  serious  a  matter  of  the  business  ;  and  it 
is  hardly  worth  while  even  to  give  lighter  instances 
of  the  tendency  I  speak  of ;  but  we  see  constantly 


now  women  sitting  with  their  knees  crossed,  or 
their  hands  embracing  them,  as  we  do,  which  fifty 
years  ago  no  woman  would  have  thought  of  doing. 
A  woman  always  bows  now,  never,  or  hardly  ever, 
curtseys  ;  and  I  have  even  had  uneducated  women 
touch  their  hats  to  me  in  the  street,  exactly  as  a 
man  would.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  custom  of  drinking  healths  upon  the  bare 
knees  is  variously  alluded  to  in  Dekker's  '  Honest 
Whore '(1630),  and  in  Shakerly  Marmion's  'Anti- 
quary/ as  well  as  several  other  works  of  about  that 
period,  when  it  was  the  custom  to  drink  healths  on 
the  bare  knees.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

See — as  usual  in  such  cases — a  mention  of  the 
custom  in  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,'  ii.  339 
(Bonn's  edition). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  BEAUTIFUL  MRS.  HARTLEY  (7th  S.  viii. 
229,  277,  311,  414,  495).— A  tite-a-tete  portrait  of 
this  actress,  which  has  not  been  referred  to  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  found  in  the  Town  and  Country 
Magazine  for  May,  1776.  Mrs.  Hartley  figures 
under  the  name  of  "  Elfrida,"  and  her  vis-a-vis  as 
"Kitely."  From  the  memoirs  which  accompany 
the  portraits  it  is  clear  that  this  person  is  intended 
for  "Gentleman"  Smith,  whose  performance  of 
Kitely  was  said  by  Tom  Davies  to  make  an 
audience  almost  forget  the  loss  of  Garrick.  The 
memoir  of  Mrs.  Hartley  is  very  incorrect,  as  it  is 
said,  she  "  gave  her  hand "  to  the  person  whose 
addresses  she  received,  and  the  hints  of  an  intrigue 
with  Smith,  for  the  writer  does  not  venture  to 
proceed  beyond  an  innuendo,  had  probably  not  the 
least  foundation.  As  regards  all  other  aspirants  to 
her  favour  the  writer  admits  she  was  immaculate, 
and  he  adduces  a  well-known  anecdote  in  support 
of  this  view.  Mrs.  Hartley  represented  the  title- 
rdle  in  Mason's  '  Elfrida,'  which  was  brought  out  at 
Co  vent  Garden  Theatre  in  November,  1773,  and  in 
which  she  was  a  great  success,  though  Mason 
appears  to  have  had  some  misgivings  with  regard 
to  her  capacity.  Horace  Walpole  never  questioned 
her  charms,  although  he  denied  that  she  had  any 
symptoms  of  genuis,  and  several  flattering  allusions 
to  her  will  be  found  in  his  letters.* 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

'  THE  WORLD  AT  WESTMINSTER  '  (7th  S.  ix.  309). 
— This  can  hardly  be  described,  T  think,  as  a  scarce 
periodical.  A  very  "  Old  Westminster,"  who  was 
admitted  to  the  school  in  1809,  indignantly  scouted 
the  idea  that  Moore  had  anything  to  do  with  '  The 
World  at  Westminster,'  when  I  mentioned  this 


*  Ed.  Cunningham,  v.  420,  432,  451 :  vi.  13, 193,  458. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAT  17,  -go. 


query  so  him.  It  was,  he  told  me,  written  by  the 
boys,  and  Edward  Vaughan  Williams  was  always 
supposed  to  be  the  chief  contributor  to  it.  The 
last  number  is  dated  May  20,  1816,  and  at  Whit- 
suntide of  that  year,  Williams,  who  afterwards 
became  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  was  elected 
head  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

WAR  MEDAL  (7th  S.  ix.  347).— Surely  the 
doughty  deeds  of  Shaw  the  Lifeguardsman  are  not 
forgotten  already.  To  any  who  may  not  know  of 
them,  I  would  recommend  a  little  book, '  Shaw  the 
Lifeguardsman/  by  Major  Knollys  (London,  Dean). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

JOHN  MILTON'S  BONES  (7th  S.  ix.  361). — It  is 
curious  your  correspondent  should  quote  Leigh 
Hunt's  lines  on  the  lock  of  the  hair  rather  than 
Keats's  better  known  ones  on  the  same  lock  written 
Jan.  21,  1818.  CHARLES  W.  DILEB. 

ANDREWS'S  'REVIEW  OF  Fox's  BOOK  OF 
MARTYRS'  (7th  S.  ix.  268). — My  copy  of  this 
work  does  not  exactly  correspond  with  the  descrip- 
tion given  by  MR.  MARSHALL.  Vol.  i.  consists  of 
twenty-five  numbers,  the  first  bearing  date  Nov.  5, 
1823.  The  title-page  is  dated  1824.  At  the  com- 
mencement there  is  a  "  table  of  contents,"  but  the 
volume  has  only  412  pages.  On  the  last  page 
there  is  the  statement : — 

"We  now  close  the  first  volume  of  our  labours Our 

next  volume  will  be  devoted  to  an  examination  of  Fox's 
account  of  the  Reformation  in  England,  and  the  Persecu- 
tions which,  he  says,  preceded  it.  End  of  the  First 
Volume." 

No.  26  is  missing,  and  yet  the  work  seems  to  be 
perfect,  as  vol.  ii.,  bearing  date  on  title-page 
1826,  has  the  table  of  contents  and  then  No.  27, 
headed  "Volume  Second"  and  "Introductory 
llemurks."  This  volume  ends  with  No.  52, 
pp.  430  ("End  of  the  Second  Volume"),  and 
contains  on  p.  409  the  statement  quoted  by  MR. 
MARSHALL.  Vol.  iii.,  pp.  540,  bears  date  on  the 
title-page  1826.  "The  Examination"  ends  on 
p.  523.  Then  follow  "Concluding  Remarks," 
pp.  524-6.  On  p.  527,  "  Further  Persecutions  of 
the  Catholics  of  England  by  Protestants,"  pp.  527- 
530.  "A  List  of  Protestants  who  were  punished 
for  Heresy  under  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  and 
Elizabeth,"  pp.  531-2.  Then  follow  "  Index  to 
Foxian  Saints,"  '  Index  to  Missionary  Priests," 
"Index  to  Catholic  Saints,"  "General  Index," 
and  on  pp.  539  and  540,  "  To  the  Subscribers," 
dated  July  25,  1829.  The  plan  of  this  third 
volume  is  different  from  the  former  two  volumes. 
The  following  extract  from  the  address  to  the 
subscribers  will  explain  the  reason  of  this  and  also 
afford  a  full  account  of  the  work : — 

"When  I  undertook  the  performance  of  a  labour, 
the  greatness  of  'which  I  did  not  wholly  contemplate, 


I  proposed  to  issue  one  number  every  fortnight  until 
the  whole  was  completed,  which  I  then  intended 
should  be  two  volumes.  The  first  number  was  issued 
on  the  5th  of  November,  1823,  and  the  53rd  on  the 

last   Saturday   in    January,   1826 While    the    two 

volumes  were  in  progress,  I  conceived  the  necessity 
of  a  third,  to  make  the  work  complete :  and  it  further 
struck  me,  that  it  would  be  a  considerable  improve- 
ment to  Father  Parson's  '  Examination '  of  Fox's 
Saints,  if  a  Calendar  of  the  Missionary  Priests  were 
made  out  and  placed  parallel  with  John  Fox's  Martyrs, 
while  a  selection  from  the  '  Memoirs  '  of  Dr.  Challoner 
should  follow  the  examination  of  the  martyr-maker's 
list The  first  number  appeared  on  the  second  Satur- 
day in  February,  1826,  and  was  continued  till  the  9th 
number  regularly." 

The  author  then  proceeds  to  state  that  the  pub- 
lication was  suspended  because  of  his  being  in- 
volved in  political  and  pecuniary  difficulties,  end- 
ing in  his  imprisonment ;  that  the  completion  was 
due  to  the  generous  assistance  of  a  truly  revered 
clergyman,  whom  he  is  not  at  liberty  to  name,  and 
the  noble  Earl  of  Shrewsbury ;  and  that  he  was 
himself  "  compiler,  writer,  printer,  and  publisher," 
apologizes  for  the  absence  of  careful  revision,  and 
ends  with  the  remark  : — 

"  I  may,  without  the  charge  of  egotiem,  be  allowed  to 
say  that  no  man  but  myself  ever  turned  out  so  great  a 
work  under  such  a  complication  of  untoward  circum- 
stances, and  that  there  are  but  few  who  would,  similarly 
placed,  have  executed  it  with  less  inaccuracies." 

Many  of  the  woodcuts  in  the  third  volume  are 
from  the  blocks  used-in  the  two  preceding  volumes. 
The  title-page  is  as  follows : — 

An  Examination  |  of  |  Fox's  Calendar  |  of  |  Protestant 
Saints,  Martyrs,  |  etc.  etc.  |  Contrasted    with    a  |  Bio- 
graphical Sketch  |  of  |  Catholic  Missionary  Priests  |  and 
others,  |  Executed  under  Protestant  Penal  Laws,  |  from 
the  |  Years  j>'c]  1535  to  1684,  |  Abridged  from  |  Parson's 
Exanien   and   Cballoner's    Memoirs ;  |  with  |  Additional 
Remarks,  |  By  |  William  Eusebius  Andrews.  |  Vol.  III. 
|  London:  |  Printed  and  Published  by  W.  E.  Andrews, 
|  3,  Chapterhouse  Court,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  |  1826. 

There  is  no  division  into  numbers.  The  three 
volumes  are  octavo.  W.  H.  BURNS. 

Clayton  Hall,  Manchester. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES  (7th  S.  v.  226,  393,  514  ;  vi. 
77,  158;  viL  155  ;  ix.  115,  337).— I  hope  MR. 
G.  J.  HARNEY'S  very  erroneous  notion  of  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  the  word  Jingo  as  a  political 
term  will  be  corrected  before  the  authority  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  cited  in  support  of  it.  The  term 
originated,  of  course,  in  the  silly  music-hall  song 
"  We  don't  want  to  fight,  but  by  Jingo  if  we  do," 
and  was  never  by  any  serious  writer  applied  indis- 
criminately to  the  supporters  of  Lord  Beaconsfield's 
anti-Russian  policy.  Jingoism  is  that  blustering 
parody  of  patriotism  which  spends  itself  in  sound 
and  fury  and  never  takes  the  Queen's  shilling. 
This  spirit  is  always  rife  among  a  certain  class  in 
times  of  great  patriotic  excitement,  and  the  ten  or 
twelve  years  immediately  preceding  Waterloo  were 
no  exception  to  the  rule,  as  the  caricatures  of  the 


7'hS.  IX.  MAY  17, '£0.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


time  amply  prove.  Nobody  supposes  Wellington 
was  a  Jingo;  bat  has  MR.  HARNET  never  seen 
Gillray's  picture,  'Armed  Heroes,'  in  which  Adding- 
ton  and  Lord  Hawkesbury  are  shown  defying 
"Boney"?  "  Who 's  afraid  ?  damme  !  0  Lord, 

0  Lord,  what  a  fiery  fellow  he  is  !     Who  's  afraid, 
damme?    damme,  who's  afraid?"  says  Adding- 
ton;  whilst  subordinate  figures  behind  him  repeat, 
"Who's   afraid,  Brother  Help?     Who's  afraid, 
Brother  Bragg  ? "     This  is  Jingoism  ;  and  the  age 
that  gave  birth  to  these  heroes  may  fitly  be  de- 
scribed as  a  Jingo  age,  whatever  else  it  was. 

C.  C.  B. 

MR.  HARNEY  must  have  been  neglecting  his 
'  N.  &  Q.'  of  late,  or  he  could  scarcely  have  for- 
gotten reference  p.  139,  under  this  head,  contri- 
buted by  PROF.  SKEAT.  I  wish  the  latter  could 
have  said  positively  that  "  the  rambling  chatter 
about  the  origin  of  the  weather-cock  in  Brady's 
'  Clavis  Calendaria'"is  neither  supported  by  tradi- 
tion nor  respectable  authority.  Brady,  surely,  did 
not  invent  all  he  says  about  it  to  fill  up  his  book ! 
(See  reference,  p.  115.) 

Under  "  Church  Steeples,"  I  think,  is  hardly 
the  proper  place  to  declaim  about  "Jingoism"; 
and,  besides,  I  believe  the  subject  has  been  pre- 
viously discussed  in  the  present  series  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
MR.  JULIAN  BARNEY'S  note  under  the  above 
(p.  337)  will  add  to  the  sorrow  of  his  old  friends. 

R  E.  N. 

SIGNS  SCULPTURED  IN  STONE  (7th  S.  viii.  306, 
391,  475 ;  ix.  16,  96). — Whether  a  sign  sculptured 
forty-two  years  ago  is  deemed  old  depends,  I  sup- 
pose, upon  the  age  of  the  reader  ?  It  does  not 
seem  a  long  time  to  me,  and  I  happen  to  be  in 
middle  life.  "  The  Hare  and  Hounds  "  is  a  large 
public-house  in  Upper  Street,  Islington,  N.,  not 
far  from  the  Church  Missionary  College  on  one 
side  and  Canonbury  Park  on  the  other.  In  1848 

1  was  a  pupil  at  the  Priory  Pestolozzian  Schools 
in  Upper  Street,  close  by  Canonbury  Street,  then 
kept  by  a  Mr.  Newcombe.  The  site  of  the  present 
public-house   was  at   that    time    occupied  by  a 
thatched  cottage,  which  was  pulled  down— liter- 
ally pulled  down,  for  ropes  were  attached  to  the 
roof  and  a  squad  of  men  on  the  other  side  the  road 
fairly  pulled  the  whole  place  over,  much  to  the 
edification  of  us  schoolboys.    The  present  building 
was  then  erected — before  1850 — and  I  well  re- 
member the  sculptor  carving  in  stone  the  large 
fine  panel  that  may  be  seen  to-day  on  the  front  of 
the  place  ;  and  which  is  a  spirited  representation 
of  a  hare  in  the  foreground  closely  pursued  by 
some  hounds.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

A  LONDON  SUPERSTITION  (7th  S.  ix.  325). — One 
day  during  Easter  week,  while  staying  at  the 
house  of  a  friend  at  Scarborough,  the  hostess  and 
myself  happening  to  meet  on  the  stairs,  she  ex- 


claimed, "It's  unlucky  to  meet  on  the  stairs." 
She  would  not  pass,  and  I  had  to  retreat  upwards. 
She  is  a  young  lady,  and  has  never  stayed  in  Lon- 
don long  at  any  time:  a  native  of  York.  This, 
then,  might  be  termed  a  York  superstition. 

I  fancy  I  heard  the  remark  in  Devonshire  last 
summer;  but  thinking  it  must  be  a  superstition  (?) 
common  to  the  country,  did  not  "  make  a  note  of 
it."  HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton. 

'THE  CONTRAST'  AND  ISAAC  CRUIKSHANK 
(7th  S.  ix.  326). — The  annexed  accounts  of  this 
work  appear  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1788,  vol.  Iviii. 
pp.  538,  819  :  — 

"As  thev  wrote  the  '  Contrast,'  they  (J.  S.  D.)  sketched 
15  plates  fur  it,  which  were  etched  by  J.  Cook.  If  the 
work  does  not  come  up  to '  Mrs.  Teachum,'  or  to '  Sandford 
and  Merton.'  and  several  other  fashionable  good  books 
for  young  folks,  it  may  be  more  extensively  circulated, 
as  adapted  to  more  general  use  and  general  capacity." 

"An  anonymous  correspondent,  who  is  not  satisfied 
with  the  encomium  bestowed  in  our  Magazine  for  June 
last,  on  the  'Contrast,'  is  desired  to  believe,  that  we 
agree  with  him  in  opinion  of  its  merit,  though  we  do  not 
think  ourselves  authorized  to  puff  any  book  at  the  rate 
he  wishes." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

EUDO  DE  DAMMERTIN  (7th  S.  ix.  308).—  VICAR 
will  find  a  descent  of  Odo  or  Eudo  de  Dammertin 
given  in  Manning  and  Braj's  'Surrey': — 

"William  Dammar  tin,  temp.  Hen.  II.,  had  a  son  Odo 
or  Eudo,  temp.  Hen.  II.  and  Rich.  I.,  who  had  a  son  Odo 
or  Eudo  and  a  daughter  Alice,  who  married  Thomas  de 
Warblington," 

In  connexion  with  Tandridge  Hundred: — 

"Reginald  de  Lucie  (temp.  Hen.  II.)  had  a  son 
Richard  de  Lucie  who  held  Woleneste  of  the  King— one 

half  of  which  he  gave  to  Odo  de  Dammartin  with 

his  sister  in  marriage.  Odo  took  the  north  end  of  the 
Parish  where  Marden  is  situate,  and  perhaps  took  his 
name  from  it '  de  Marden ';  which,  idea  is  corroborated 
by  Leland,  who  speaks  of  Odo  Merten." 

This  derivation  of  the  name  does  not  seem  to  be 
correct,  as  the  advowson  of  the  Rectory  of  Effing- 
ham  was  given  to  the  priors  of  Merton  by  Wil- 
liam Dammartin  temp.  Hen.  I.  The  name 
evidently  came  from  France,  as  in  the  '  Diction- 
naire  de  la  Noblesse,'  of  Chenaye-Desbois,  1752, 
I  find  a  genealogical  notice  of  the  various  Comtes 
de  Dammartin. 

It  may  interest  VICAR  to  know  that  there  is  an 
engraving  of  the  official  seal  of  William  Warbelton, 
Sheriff  of  Hants,  1451,  in  the  Herald  and  Genea- 
logist, iv.  219.  LEO  CULLETON. 

"LUMLEY'S  DOG"  (7th  S.  ix.  328).— Southey 
also  asks,  "  Who  was  Ludlam,  whose  dog  was  so 
lazy  that  he  leaned  his  head  against  a  wall  to 
bark"  ('The  Doctor,'  vol.  iv.  p.  253).  If  MR. 
GRIFFINHOOFE  will  turn  to  this  passage  he  will 
have  the  pleasure  of  reading  a  delightful  chapter, 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»  s.  ix.  MAT  17, 


where  he  will  find  many  other  equally  difficult 
questions,  which  are  to  be  the  subjects  of  examina- 
tion papers  in  some  Antipodal  university,  when 
the  New  Zealander  is  on  his  sketching  tour  in 
England.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

The  origin  of  this  saying  is  given  in  Dr.  Brewer's 
Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  p.  501. 

S.  ILLINQWORTH  BUTLER. 

Hazlitt's  'English  Proverbs' (1882)  gives  this 
proverb  in  the  form,  "As  lazy  as  Ludlam's  dog,  that 
leaned  his  head  against  the  wall  to  bark,"  quoted 
from  Fuller's  '  Gnomologia,'  1732. 

A  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 
Waltbam  Abbey,  Essex. 

[Many  similar  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

BELL-RINGING  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  ix.  205,  313).— 
There  is  a  somewhat  similar  custom,  or  was  so,  at 
Ashford,  Kent;  as  I  remember  to  my  sore  dis- 
comfort. Such  unseasonable  disturbance  is  un- 
pleasant to  modern  habits  ;  but  for  our  progeni- 
tors, who  bedded  at  eight  and  rose  at  four,  a 
perhaps  useful  stimulus.  A.  H. 

ENGLISH  PSALTER  (7th  S.  ix.  345).  — This 
Psalter  evidently  has  been  an  heirloom  of  some 
citizens  of  London.  John  Derby,  draper,  was  sheriff 
in  1445 ;  another  John  Derby  was  sheriff  in  1466, 
but  died  of  the  sweating  sickness  in  office,  being 
succeeded  by  John  Stockton,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Dionysins  Church,  Fenchurch.  Of  him  Stow 
remarks : — 

"John  Derby,  Alderman,  added  thereto  (St.  Dio- 
njsiun'g)  a  faire  Jsle  or  Ghappel,  on  the  South  aide,  and 
was  there  bnried,  about  the  yeere  1466.  He  gave 
(besides  eundrie  ornaments)  hia  dwelling  house  and 
others  unto  the  said  church." 

J.  G.  J.'s  note,  therefore,  settles  the  doubt  as  to 
the  separate  identity  of  these  two  men,  indicating 
that  they  were  both  aldermen  (father  and  SOD, 
probably)  and  that  the  elder  survived  the  younger, 
dying  in  1481. 

Welles,  the  next  name  mentioned  by  J.  G.  J., 
although  I  gather  he  has  selected  them  promiscu- 
ously, would  be  some  member  of  the  family  of  the 
famed  mayor  of  1431,  who  five  times  represented 
the  City  in  Parliament ;  whilst  the  name  Odyham 
recalls  that  of  Richard  Odyham,  Chamberlain  of 
London  1380  to  1397.  These  families,  we  may 
well  surmise,  may  have  been  connected  by  mar- 
riage. JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

CHART  OR  CHARTLAND  (7th  S.  ix.  308).— The 
meaning  usually  attached  to  the  word  chart  is  a 
map  of  the  sea-coast,  sometimes  called  a  hydro- 
graphic  or  marine  chart.  Have  we  not  also  seleno- 
graphic  charts,  being  descriptions  of  the  parts  and 
appearances  of  the  moon  ;  heliographic  charts,  or 
representations  of  the  sun's  body  or  spots ;  and 
chorographic  chart,  or  description  of  a  particular 


country  ?  Charter  land  is  a  law  term  for  land 
held  under  a  charter  or  evidence  in  writing,  and 
charterer  is  a  word  used  in  Cheshire  for  a  free- 
holder. Might  not,  therefore,  chart,  or  chartland, 
mean  a  topographic  chart,  or  a  description  or  draft 
of  any  part  of  the  earth  or  of  a  particular  place, 
without  regard  to  its  relative  situation  ? 

EVEKARD   HOVE   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

THE  KERNOOZERS  (7th  S.  viii.  386).— In  a  local 
paper  I  recently  saw  an  advertisement  "  To  Ker- 
noozers,"  in  which  the  advertiser  expatiated  on 
the  qualities  of  different  whiskeys  which  he  offered 
for  sale.  This  is  an  additional  instance  of  the  use 
of  the  word  to  that  given  by  ST.  SWITHIN  at  the 
above  reference.  W.  W.  DAVIES. 

Glen  more,  Lisburn,  Ireland. 

BUSCARLET  FAMILY  (7th  S.  vii.  328). — Copies  of 
the  monumental  inscriptions  in  Lambeth  Church- 
yard to  Peter  Buscarlett,  distiller,  died  July  27, 
1761,  aged  sixty-one,  his  wife  Ann,  died  May  12, 
1741,  aged  thirty-two,  and  their  ten  children,  will 
be  found  in  the  history  of  the  parish  of  Lambeth 
contained  in  Nichols's  'Bibl.  Topog.  Brit.,'  1786, 
vol.  ii.  Appendix,  p.  71.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

HOGG  OR  HORSMAN  (7th  S.  ix.  287).  — The 
appellation  "  Superior  Person  "  was  undoubtedly 
conferred  upon  Mr.  Horaman  by  Mr.  Disraeli  in 
his  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons — Denmark 
and  Germany — July  8, 1864.  Perhaps  the  follow- 
ing quotation  may  interest  your  correspondent : — 

"He  [Mr.  Horaman  J  denounces  the  Government,  he 
derides  the  Opposition,  he  attacks  the  whole  House  of 
Commons,  because  we  did  not  move  in  the  matter.  But 
why  did  not  the  right  honourable  gentleman  move  in  itl 
He  had  for  three  months  on  the  paper  a  motion  which 
was  without  exception  the  most  unconstitutional  that 
was  ever  placed  upon  the  table  of  this  House.  Why  did 
he  not  move  the  preposterous  proposition  ?  Why,  be* 
came  he  knew  that  if  he  had  moved  that  revolutionary 
rigmarole  he  would  have  been  left  without  a  teller  had 
he  gone  to  a  division.  And  this  is  the  gentleman  who 
lectures  Parliament  in  a  body,  and  every  individual  in 
particular,  with  a  recklessness  of  assertion  unequalled.  We 
know  that  in  private  life  there  is  always  in  every  circle, 
male  or  female,  some  person  who  is  regarded  as  a  'su- 
perior person.'  They  decide  on  everything,  they  lecture 
everybody :  all  acknowledge  their  transcendent  qualities; 
but  every  one  gets  out  of  their  way.  The  right  honour- 
able member  for  Stroud  is  the  '  superior  person '  of  the 
House  of  Commons." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

'  MERCURIUS  RUSTICUS'  (7tt  S.  ix.  288).— So  far 
as  the  '  Mercurins '  is  concerned,  tbe  difficulty  is 
easily  accounted  for.  This  work  by  Bruno  Eyves, 
'  Mercurius  Rusticus  ;  or,  the  Country's  Complaint 
of  the  Outrages  committed  by  the  Sectaries,'  &c., 
was  printed  in  "the  yeere  1646,"  no  place  or 
printer's  name,  with  an  engraved  title  in  compart- 


7*  S.  IX.  MAT  17,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


ments,  a  preface  and  names  omitted  occupying 
sheet  A  ;  text,  173  pp.,  signatures  B  to  M  7.  M  8 
contains  a  fresh  title,  "  Mercurius  Rusticus  ;  or, 
the  Countries  Complaint  of  the  Sacriledge?,  Pro- 
phanations,  and  Plunderings  committed  by  the 
Schismatics  on  the  Cathedrall  Churches  of  this 
Kingdome.  Oxford,  Printed  in  the  yeare  1646." 
The  preface  begins  on  N  1,  5  pp.  ;  the  text  begins 
on  N3,  pp.  183  to  224.  This  is  followed  by  the 
"Querela  Cantabrigiensis,  &c.,  Ozonise,  Anno 
Dom.  1646."  Title  and  preface,  12  pp.;  text, 
34  pp.  ;  and  table,  three  leaves.  After  this  comes 
"  Mercurius  Belgicus  ;  or,  a  Brief  Chronicle,  &c., 
Printed  in  the  Yeare  1646,"  no  place  or  printer 
(but  evidently  by  the  same  with  the  previous  parts), 
A  to  E.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  first 
issue  of  the  first  portion  having  been  sold  off,  was 
reprinted  in  1648  under  the  title  of  'Angliae 
Ruina,'  with  some  fresh  matter  on  sheet  A,  but 
page  for  page  with  the  1646  issue.  To  this  were 
added  the  unsold  copies  of  the  1646  second  part, 
and  a  reprint,  dated  1647,  of  the  'Querela'  and 
the  'Merc.  Belg.,'  under  the  new  title  of  '  Micro- 
Chronicon.'  My  own  copy  is  throughout  of  the 
first  issue  of  1646.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

LEWIS  (7th  S.  ix.  328).—  It  is  recorded  in  a  list 
of"  Donations  and  Bequests  "  published  on  a  board 
for  the  information  of  visitors  to  the  National 
Gallery,  that  10,000*.  (not  15,0002.  as  stated  by 
Donaldson)  and  one  picture  were  received  by  the 
Trustees  under  the  will  of  the  late  Thomas  Denison 
Lewis,  in  1863.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
370).— 

Quis  desiilerio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
Tarn  chari  capitis. 
This  is  from  Horace's  '  Ode  to  Virgil,'  lib.  i.  xxiv.,  the 
opening  lines.    "  Chari  "  ahould  be  simply  cari. 

LJELIVB. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fcc. 
Mohammed  and  Mohammedanitm  Critically  Contidered. 

By  S.  W.  Koelle.    (Rivingtons.) 

WE  are  always  anxious  to  speak  as  well  as  honesty  will 
permit  of  all  books  treating  of  Eastern  life,  history,  and 
literature.  A  whole  library  of  books  has  been  pro- 
duced relative  to  the  founder  of  Islam  ;  but  the  subject 
is  .not  exhausted.  Causain  de  Perceval,  Bosworth 
Smith,  Muir,  and  Sprenger  have  devoted  their  energies 
to  the  elucidation  of  the  most  wonderful  human  career 
of  which  we  have  any  knowledge,  excluding,  of  course, 
some  who  are  mentioned  in  the  Biblical  narratives.  We 
do  not,  of  course,  accuse  Mr.  Koelle  of  not  studying  these 
and  other  authorities.  Whether  he  has  or  has  not  done 
so  the  author  alone  can  tell.  He  knows,  too,  how  much 
he  has  read  of  Moslem  works  which  are  not  to  be  found 
in  an  English  dre-s.  If  he  has  gone  through  the  labour 
of  digesting  the  vast  mass  of  material  that  has  gathered 
around  the  Arabian  prophet's  name,  all  we  can  say  is 
that  his  labours  have  not  been  fruitful.  Mr.  Koelle  tells 
his  readers  that  he  has  been  for  upwards  of  thirty  years 
in  the  employ  of  one  of  those  great  societies  maintained 


by  English  people  for  the  purpose  of  spreading  Chris- 
tianity among  the  heathen.  We  trust  that  his  personal 
labours  have  been  more  fruitful  than  we  can  hope  hia 
literary  work  will  be.  There  was  much  excuse  for  the 
prejudices  and  errors  of  the  men  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries.  We  can  allow  very  much  for 
Dean  Prideaux,  writing  some  two  hundred  years  ago, 
which  we  cannot  forgive  in  a  contemporary. 

Mr.  Koelle  ought  to  know  that  the  notion  of  the  great 
religions  of  the  East  being  conscious  impostures  is  an 
exploded  superstition.  We  should  be  very  unwilling  to 
hold  a  brief  for  the  Arab  camel-driver  whose  words  have 
for  centuries  been  the  support  in  life  and  the  hope  in 
death  of  untold  millions.  We  know  as  well  as  Mr.  Koelle 
that  much  alloy  was  from  the  first  mingled  with  the  fine 
gold  of  his  teaching — that  Mohammed's  toleration  of 
polygamy  and  slavery  has  produced  evils  which  it  is 
not  easy  to  exaggerate ;  but  we  have  not  forgotten  that 
the  herdsman  of  Arabia,  by  himself  or  his  immediate 
followers,  extirpated  idolatry  over  vast  territories  where 
the  Christian  faith  had  been  powerless.  We  are  as 
anxious  as  the  author  of  the  volume  before  us  can  be 
that  the  religion  of  Christ  should  include  the  whole 
human  race ;  but  it  is  our  opinion — and  not  ours  alone, 
but  that  of  very  many  others  who  have  most  deeply 
studied  the  subject— that  the  way  to  turn  men  from 
error  to  truth  is  to  show  a  due  appreciation  of  those  in 
whom  our  heathen  friends  have  believed. 

In  the  second  book  of  this  work  we  have  a  strange 
parallel  drawn  between  the  actions  of  Mohammed  and 
those  of  the  founder  of  Christianity,  which,  from  our 
point  of  view,  is  not  in  good  taste.  The  analogies  are  in 
some  cases  very  far-fetched. 

Media,  Babylon,  and  Persia,  from  the  Fall  of  Nineveh 

to  the  Penian  War.    By  Zena'ide  A.  Ragozin.    (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

TUB  accomplished  authoress  of  this  book  has  never 
produced  anything  better  than  this  study  of  the  great 
Persian  empire  and  of  the  religion  of  the  Parsis.  The 
narrative  is  as  enthralling  as  a  romance.  As  we  read 
on  page  after  page  we  are  tempted  from  time  to  time 
to  bait  in  our  journey  and  ask  ourselves,  Can  these 
things  be  true  1  Yet  true  they  certainly  are,  except  in 
the  few  cases  where  the  writer  tells  us  that  evidence  it 
conflicting,  and  that  she  has  chosen  the  more  popular 
opinion. 

It  is  only  within  the  reach  of  persons  still  alive  that 
the  true  method  of  studying  history  has  become  known. 
Long  before  then  there  were,  of  course,  indviduala 
who  not  only  practised  the  proper  methods,  but  under- 
stood the  theory  also.  In  a  place  where  few  would  look 
for  it— that  w,  the  preface  to  the  first  volume  of  the 
'  A  eta  Sanctorum ' — the  various  degrees  of  historic  pro- 
bability are  accurately  defined.  But  we  believe  that  the 
late  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis  was  the  first  English- 
man who  stated  the  theory  with  correct  explicitness. 

Our  earliest  knowledge  of  the  great  Median  race  is 
mixed  up  with  fable ;  but  the  light  dawns  early,  and  all 
that  we  know  is  of  supreme  interest  to  many  of  us,  on 
account  of  its  connexion  with  the  Biblical  narrative. 
The  seventh  chapter,  entitled  "  The  Last  Days  of  Judah," 
is  of  supreme  interest,  and  is  told  so  well  that  no 
one's  opinions  or  prejudices  can  be  disturbed  by  it.  The 
story  of  Kambyses  is  perhaps  the  best  part  of  the  book. 
It  shows  at  once  exhaustive  knowledge  and  a  sympathy 
with  Oriental  life  which  we  rarely  find  among  Europeans. 

It  is  hardly  permissible,  we  feel,  to  find  fault  with  any 
part  of  a  work  which  has  obviously  been  a  labour  of 
love,  and  where  the  level  of  excellence  is  high.  We 
cannot  but  remark,  however,  that  the  hut  chapter, 
which  relates  to  Dareios,  is  far  too  short.  In  the  lan- 
guage of  physiology,  it  is  congested.  The  reader  re- 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  MAY  17,  '90. 


quires  more  information  of  a  secondary  character  than 
he  receives.  All  of  us  are  not  so  well  acquainted  with 
the  East  as  is  Madame  Ragozin.  To  her  the  mere  name 
of  a  person  or  place  conjures  up  a  host  of  memories, 
while  it  remains  a  name,  and  nothing  more,  with  too 
many  of  her  readers. 

The  illustrations  which  accompany  the  text  are 
remarkably  good,  and  there  is  a  serviceable  index. 

Myth*  and  Folk-lore  of  Ireland.    By  Jeremiah  Curtin. 

(S«mpson  Low  &  Co.) 
Flowers  from,  a  Persian  Garden,  and  other  Papers.    By 

W.  A.  Clouston.    (Nutt.) 

THB  supply  of  folk-lore  books  seems  to  be  inexhaustible, 
and,  though  we  have  our  doubts  on  the  subject,  we  trust 
that  the  demand  is  equal  to  the  supply. 

Mr.  Curtin's  book  is  the  result  of  a  visit  to  the  West 
of  Ireland  in  1887.  All  the  tales  included  in  his  '  Myths 
and  Folk-lore  of  Ireland '  were  "  taken  down  from  the 
mouths  of  men  who,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  spoke 
only  Gaelic,  or  but  little  English,  and  that  imperfectly." 
The  thanks,  therefore,  of  all  folk-lore  students  are  due  to 
him  for  the  preservation  of  these  myth  tales,  which 
practically  are  only  to  be  obtained  from  the  small  and 
gradually  diminishing  class  of  Irishmen  who  use  Qaelic 
as  their  every-day  language.  The  most  striking  pecu- 
liarity of  these  Irish  myths  is  the  definiteness  of  the 
names  and  places  which  occur  in  them.  Magyar  stories, 
as  all  folk-lore  readers  know,  are  vaguely  indefinite;  and 
even  Russian  stories,  which  not  infrequently  describe  the 
actions  of  local  myth-heroes,  often  omit  recording  both 
the  name  of  the  hero  and  of  the  place  where  the  incident 
occurred. 

Mr.  Clouston's  book  is  a  collection  of  essays  and 
papers,  and,  though  mainly  intended  for  the  general 
reader,  contains  much  which  will  interest  the  folk-lore 
student.  It  commences  with  an  interesting  biographical 
sketch  of  the  great  Persian  poet  Saadf,  whose  name  is 
familiar  enough  to  many  readers  who  are,  however,  pro- 
foundly ignorant  of  his  works.  The  second  part  of  the 
bo<>k  is  occupied  with  a  collection  of  Oriental  wit  and 
humour;  while  in  the  third  part  is  given  an  account  of 
the  popular  Persian  work  'Tuti  Kama.'  The  fourth 
part  comprises  Rabbinical  legends,  tales,  fables,  and 
aphorisms ;  and  four  essays  on  various  subjects,  one  of 
them  being  on'  The  Beards  of  our  Fathers,'  bring  up  the 
rear. 

The  manner  in  which  these  two  volumes  are  got  up 
reflects  great  credit  upon  their  respective  publishers. 
The  paper  is  good,  the  type  excellent,  and  the  binding 
artistic. 

Rulers  of  India. — The  Marquess  of  Dalhousie.  By  Sir 
William  Wilson  Hunter,  K.C.S.I.,  C.I.E.,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  managers  of  the  Clarendon  Press  hit  upon  a  very 
happy  idea  when  they  determined  to  issue  a  series  of 
"  Rulers  of  India,"  the  first  of  which  '  The  Marquess  of 
Dalbousie '  has  now  appeared.  Sir  William  blunter, 
whose  reputation  as  a  writer  on  Indian  subjects  is  well 
known,  has  been  appointed  the  editor  of  the  entire 
series,  and  the  co-operation  of  Prof.  Rhys- Davids,  Col. 
Malleson,  Mr.  W.  S.  Seton-Karr,  Sir  Lepel  Grifiin,  and 
other  well-known  authorities  has  already  been  secured. 
The  distinctive  scheme  of  these  volumes  is  to  present  a 
series  of  historical  retrospects  rather  than  of  personal 
biographies,  each  book  taking  a  conspicuous  epoch  in  the 
ranking  of  India,  and  under  the  name  of  its  principal 
personage  setting  forth  "the  problems  which  he  bad  to 
encounter,  the  work  which  lie  achieved,  and  the  influ- 
ences which  he  left  behind."  If  the  first  volume  may  be 
taken  as  typical  of  those  which  are  to  succeed  it,  the 
series  will  indeed  be  a  most  useful  and  valuable  one,  for 


we  think  that  such  books  can  hardly  fail  to  awaken  an 
interest  in  our  Indian  empire,  of  the  marvellous  history  of 
which  the  ordinary  Englishman  is  so  grossly  ignorant. 
Lord  Dalhousie's  government  of  India  was  chiefly  re- 
markable for  three  thing* — he  extended  the  frontiers  of 
the  country,  he  consolidated  the  East  India  Company's 
internal  possessions,  and  he  inaugurated  the  revolution 
which  has  converted  the  agricultural  India  of  the  past 
into  the  manufacturing  and  mercantile  India  of  to-day. 
Though  the  period  of  his  administration  is  sufficiently 
removed  from  us  to  permit  of  the  attempt  to  treat  it 
impartially,  the  final  judgment  on  his  work  cannot  be 
pronounced  until  the  time  arrives  for  the  publication  of 
his  papers. 

Availing  himself  of  all  the  resources  at  his  command, 
Sir  William  Hunter  has  written  a  graphic  and  masterly 
sketch  of  the  brilliant  administrator,  who  died  in  his 
forty-ninth  year,  and  of  the  final  developments  of  the 
rule  of  the  East  India  Company.  Whatever  opinions  the 
reader  may  have  of  Dalbousie's  policy,  he  must,  after  the 
perusal  of  this  little  monograph,  admire  the  man  who 
lives  again  in  these  vivid  pages. 

THE  Nursery  A  lice,  published  by  Messrs.  Macmillan, 
gives  a  score  coloured  enlargements  from  Mr.  Tenniel's 
famous  '  Alice  in  Wonderland.'  The  text  of  the  volume 
has  also  been  adapted  to  juvenile  readers.  With  its 
pretty  cover,  the  whole  constitutes  a  most  attractive 
volume. 

'  NEWSPAPER  REPORTING  IN  OLDEN  TIMES  AND  TO- 
DAY,' by  John  Pendleton,  a  new  volume  of  the  "  Book- 
Lover's  Library,"  is  announced  for  immediate  publica- 
tion. 

flatfmf  to  CorrttfpanOent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

IMPATIENT  wishes  to  know  if  there  is  a  language  of 
postage  stamps,  and  if  the  placing  of  a  stamp  on  unusual 
places  on  an  envelope  is  supposed  to  have  some  sig- 
nificance. See  7th  8.  viii.  285,  353. 

T.  H.  B.— ("  Wood  Kernes.")  "  The  name  given  to  a 
foot  soldier  in  the  ancient  Irish  militia  "  (Craig's '  Dic- 
tionary ').—("  Dunkerks.")  Surely  this  is  the  inhabitants 
of  Dunkirk  ! 

RKGINALD  LUCAS  ("  How  they  brought  the  good  news 
from  Ghent  to  Aix"). — We  believe  that  there  is  no 
absolute  basis  for  this,  and  have  a  dim  recollection  of 
having  heard  the  statement  from  Browning's  own  lips. 

ANTISANA  ("  The  Diameter  and  the  Circumference  of 
a  Circle  "). — Because  the  circumference  of  a  circle  is  its 
perimeter  (a  more  general  term  for  boundary  all  round), 
from  Gr.  irtpi  and  /i!rpciv=to  measure  around. 
troTiox. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«fc  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  21,  1880. 


CONTENTS.— N"  230. 

NOTES  :— Senegambian  Folk-lore,  401— '  Dictionary  of  Na 
tional  Biography,' 402— Organ  Bibliography,  403 — Miss  Mary 
Boyle— Anglo-Saxon  Translations  of  the  New  Testament, 
404— Kobert  Burns's  Manuscripts— Earl  of  Neot's— "  Man- 
traps and  spring-guns  set  here "— Alpieu— George  Cruik 
shank's  Works,  405. 

QUERIES  :—  Americanisms— J.  P.  Kichter— Dr.  Daniel  Bcott 
— The  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton — The  'Astrologer'  Magazine — 
Home  Tooke— Charles  Swain,  406-Spy  Wednesday— Eose 
Family — Lewis  Carroll — De  la  Poles— Lower  Winchendon — 
Skipping  on  Good  Friday — Poem  by  the  Author  of  'Festus 
— Autograph  of  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth— Beeston  Castle 
— Paradise— Sir  R.  Vyner— Dr.  Scargill— Athassel  Abbey, 
407— Bishop  Warburtcn  — Smollett's  Death— The  Sibyls- 
Bong  Wanted,  408. 

EEPLIES -.—Sixth  Centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice.  408— "Al- 
bion perfide  "— '  Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Ryley,'  411— Malagigi 
— Eleanor  Cross  at  Geddington — Books  written  in  Prison — 
Gingerbread  Fairs— Dowel,  412— Church  of  England  Service 
in  French— De  Bodes,  413-Barwell— French  of  "Stratford 
atte  Bowe,"  414— The  Tricolour— George  Pee,  of  Balm,  Salm 
—"Nuts  and  May "  — Plover  —  Petre  Portraits— Cuthbert 
Bede,  415— *•  election  of  Hymns— Belgian  Stove— Royal  Scots, 
or  "Pilate's  Guards,"  416 — Silence — Prayer  Book  Abridged 
—Quaker  Marriage,  417— Learned  Societies— Mrs.  Ann  Mar- 
shall—The Jewish  Wedding-Ring  Finger— The  Irish  Brigade 
—The  Vandois— Turton  Family— Ironmonger— Name  of  a 
Friend  of  Sydney  Smith,  418. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :-Overton's  'John  Hannah'— 'Trans- 
actions of  the  Royal  Historical  Society.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gate*. 

SENEGAMBIAN  FOLK-LOBE :  SORCERY. 

Belief  in  sorcery  is  very  strong  among  the 
negroes  of  Senegambia,  and  the  origin  of  sorcerers, 
or  magicians,  is  thus  explained  in  M.  Berenger- 
Ft'raud's  interesting  '  Recueil  de  Contes  Populaires 
de  la  S<§n£gambie '  (Paris,  1886,  part  iv.  No.  9):— 

At  the  time  of  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  Babel  night 
came  on  suddenly,  and  everybody  was  fatigued.  All  set 
out  very  thirsty  for  their  camping  ground.  On  the  way 
they  came  to  a  stream  of  blood,  over  which  the  greater 
number  passed,  and  then  came  to  a  stream  of  water,  with 
which  they  quenched  their  thirst,  and  from  these  ordinary 
men  are  descended.  But  others,  pressed  by  thirst,  drank 
of  the  stream  of  blood,  and  from  these  came  the  sorcerers, 
who  can  leave  their  bodies,  fly  like  birds,  transform 
themselves  into  a  thousand  different  shapes,  play  all 
sorts  of  mischievous  tricks  on  mankind,  &c.  To  them 
are  due  the  strange  nocturnal  sounds  which  terrify  the 
negroes  and  keep  them  shut  up  in  their  huts.  But  by 
exclaiming,  "  We  are  eating  Bait,"  a  sorcerer  can  be 
driven  away.  Salt  is  a  specific  against  all  Satanic  in- 
fluences, and  one  can  discover  a  sorcerer  in  any  group  of 
suspected  ones  by  going  successively  to  the  house  of  each 
armed  with  a  packet  of  salt  during  the  night.  The 
sorcerer  will  not  be  found  in  his  house,  but  only  his 
skin,  lying  on  his  mat,  while  he  is  away  in  the  shape  of 
some  animal.  Then  the  inside  of  his  skin  must  be  well 
rubbed  with  salt,  with  which  the  sorcerer  will  be  pricked 
in  a  thousand  places  when  he  enters  his  skin,  and  be 
compelled  to  apply  to  the  owner  of  the  salt  to  get  it  re- 
moved. 

One  should  suppose  that  the  sorcerer  would  not 
be  likely  to  persuade  the  man  who  had  salted  his 
skin  to  free  him  from  his  well-merited  tortures, 


and  thus  render  abortive  all  the  trouble  he  had 
undergone  to  discover  and  punish  the  evil-doer. 
Muslims,  it  is  well  known,  entertain  a  superstitious 
veneration  for  salt.  For  a  man  to  partake  of  salt 
with  an  enemy  is  to  give  an  inviolable  pledge  of 
safety — of  immunity  from  hostilities ;  and  instances 
of  this  frequently  occur  in  Eastern  tales.  Btaders 
who  are  familiar — and  who,  indeed,  are  not  ? — with 
the  ever-fresh  Arabian  tale  of  '  AH  B^ba  and  the 
Forty  Thieves '  will  remember  how  the  faithful  and 
clever  slave-girl  detects  the  pretended  merchant, 
who  was  no  other  than  the  bloodthirsty  robber- 
chief  himself,  bent  upon  the  destruction  of  honest 
Ali  Baba,  by  his  persistently  refusing  to  take  salt 
with  his  food  when  at  supper  with  her  unsuspect- 
ing master,  for  had  he  done  so  he  could  not  have 
carried  out  his  murderous  design.  And  there  is 
another  Arabian  story  of  a  robber  who  afterwards 
rose  to  a  throne,  which  relates  how  he  one  night 
broke  into  a  house,  and,  having  packed  up  all  the 
valuables  he  could  lay  his  hands  on,  was  groping 
his  way  out  when  his  foot  struck  against  some- 
thing on  the  floor,  and,  taking  it  up,  he  applied 
his  finger  to  it  and  then  touched  his  tongue  with 
the  tip  of  the  finger,  and  finding  it  to  be  salt,  at 
once  threw  down  his  booty  and  went  away,  for  he 
had  tasted  of  the  householder's  salt.  In  the  East 
the  phrase  "true  to  his  salt"  is  a  synonym  for 
"  good  and  faithful  servant." 

I  do  not  remember  having  met  with  this  Sene- 
gambian notion  of  the  efficacy  of  salt  against 
sorcery  in  the  folk-lore  of  any  other  country.  But 
the  idea  of  a  sorcerer  leaving  his  skin  behind  him 
when  he  went  abroad  in  the  form  of  some  beast  or 
bird  seems  to  be  a  distorted  reflection  of,  or  at 
least  bears  some  resemblance  to,  the  bird-maiden 
myth,  which  is  familiar  alike  to  the  dwellers  in 
Iceland  and  Norway  and  to  the  Arabs,  Turks, 
Persians,  Tatars,  Chinese,  Japanese,  Hindoos,  and 
Singhalese.  A  flock  of  beautiful  birds  alight  on 
the  margin  of  a  clear  lake,  and,  throwing  off  their 
feather-robes,  assume  the  forms  of  heart-ravishing 
damsels,  who  forthwith  leap  into  the  cool  waters 
and  disport  merrily.  Should  a  concealed  spectator 
contrive  to  possess  himself  of  the  feather-robe  of 
one  of  the  nymphs,  she  has  no  alternative  but  to 
follow  him  and  become  his  wife.  But  should  she, 
even  after  many  years  of  happy  wedlock,  by  some 
chance  recover  her  feather-robe,  she  at  once  puts 
it  on,  and,  flying  away  to  her  celestial  home,  leaves 
her  spouse  lamenting,  like  the  celebrated  Lord 
Ullin  for  his  daughter.  (See  the  article  "Bird- 
maidens"  in  my  'Popular  Tales  and  Fictions,' 
vol.  i.  p.  182  ff.)  In  an  Indian  story  a  young  girl 
is  married  to  a  youth  who,  in  consequence  of  some 
deity's  curse,  was  born  in  the  form  of  a  snake, 
aut  at  night,  before  lying  down  on  the  nuptial 
:ouch,  he  throws  off  his  snake-skin  and  appears  as 
a  handsome,  blooming  young  man.  At  the  "  grey 
of  the  morning  "  he  rises  and  dons  his  skin,  when 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  'SO. 


he  appears  as  a  snake  once  more.  The  young  lady, 
having  observed  all  this,  secretly  resolves  to  put 
an  end  to  such  an  objectionable  transformation, 
and  the  very  next  night  rises  quietly  and  burns  the 
snake-skin,  thus  doing  away  the  curse  and  gaining 
for  herself  a  very  agreeable  husband.  The  Sene- 
gambian  "witch-finder,"  instead  of  salting  the 
sorcerer's  cast-off  skin,  should  treat  it  as  the  afore- 
said young  lady  did  the  snake-skin,  and  he  and 
his  friends  would  be  for  ever  rid  of  the  servant  of 
Satan.  W.  A.  CLOUSTON. 

233,  Cambridge  Street,  Glasgow. 


•DICTIONARY    OP    NATIONAL   BIOGRAPHY': 
NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6">  S.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7'>>  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422; 
T.  3,  43, 1^0,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 
123,382;  ix.  182.) 

Vol.  XXII. 

P.  7  b.  For  "  Ritchings's  "  read  Richings's. 
P.  8  a.  For  "  Herewood  "  read  Harewood. 
P.  12  b.  See  'Letters  of  Junius.' 
P.  22.  Goadby.     See  0.  H.  Mayo,  '  Bibl.  Dor- 
Bet.' 

P.25h.  Goddard's  drops.  See  Oldham's  'Poems' 
('  Satires  on  Jesuits,'  iv.). 

P.  28  a.  Add  Kirby, '  Winchester  Scholars.' 
P.  28  b.  See  Patrick's  'Autob.,'  109,  198. 
P.  33  a.  Wm.  Lloyd  was  afterwards  Bishop  of 
St.  Asaph,  one  of  the  Seven  Bishops. 

P.  34.  E.  B.  Godfrey.  See  'The  Mystery  of  the 
Death  of  Sir  E.  B.  Godfrey  unfolded,  by  Sir  E. 
L'Estrange,  12mo.,  1688;  'Supplications  of  Pro- 
testants,' containing  life  of  Sir  E.  B.  Godfrey,  by 
Henry  Godfrey,  M.A.,  8vo.,  1681;  'The  Execu- 
tion of  Henry  Bury,'  4to.,  1678  ;  Ness,  '  Hiit.  and 
Myst.  of  0.  T.,'  i.  348;  'D.  N.  B.,'  xiii.  234  a. 

P.  39.  C.  Godmond.  See  Gent.  Mag.,  1837, 
i.  397-8,  ii.  357-361;  1841,  i.  591. 

P.  40  b.  John  Adams,  of  St.  Alban's,  dedicated 
to  Dr.  Godolphin  his  'Essay  on  Self- Murder,' 
1700. 

P.  46  a.  See  Garth's  poem  to  the  Earl  of  Godol- 
phin. 

P.  68  a.  Wm.  Godwin.  Much  criticism  in 
Mathias,  '  Purs,  of  Lit.' 

P.  70  a,  1.  2  from  foot.  For  "  Gough  "  read 
Goffe. 

P.  92  b.  In  1811  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Newell  issued 
an  edition  of  Goldsmith's  '  Poems,'  and  therein 
attempted  to  ascertain  the  actual  scene  of  the 
'  Deserted  Village.' 

P.  93  b.  'Account  of  the  late  Dr.  Goldsmith's 
illness,  so  far  as  related  to  the  Exhibition  of  Dr 
James's  Powders,'  by  W.  Hawes,  apothecary,  4to. 
1774.  Goldsmith's  '  Histories,1  improved  by  Pin 
nock  and  Whittaker,  were  in  use  in  the  presen 
generation. 


P.  114  b.  Dr.  Goodall.  See  Garth's  and  Pom- 
ret's  poems. 

P.   116  b.    Joseph     Goodall.      See    Disraeli's 
Coningsby';  Cams,  'Life  of  Simeon,'  ch.  i.,  xxvii,; 
Pry  toe's  'Autob.,'  274-5. 

P.  119  b.  F.  Goode.  See  Cams,  'Life  of  Simeon/ 
ch.  xxvi. 

P.  120.  Wm.  Goode,  sen.  See  'Eclectic 
Notes,'  1856 ;  Miller, '  Singers  and  Songs,'  331-2. 
Pp.  120-1.  Dean  Goode.  See  '  Mem.  of  Ripon,' 
Surt.  Soc.,  ii.  332-3. 

P.  129.  See  0.  Cartwright,  'Certamen  Reli- 
jioaum,'  1652,  ii.  41. 

P.  131  b.  In  1637  Richard  Humfrey,  Minister 
of  Old  Windsor,  dedicated  one  part  of  his  trans- 
lation of  St.  Ambrose  to  Laud,  and  another  to 
Bishop  Godfrey  Goodman,  and  mentions  his  orna- 
menting the  church  and  market-place  of  New 
Windsor,  and  establishing  there  a  daily  morning 
service. 

P.  133  b.  For  "Kenerton"  read  Kemerton 
(131  a). 

P.  145  a.  Dr.  H.  Hammond's  'Resisting  the 
Lawful  Magistrate,'  1644,  was  in  part  a  reply  to 
Goodwin's  'Anti-Cavalierisme.' 

P.  146 a.  On  Goodwin's  '  Triers  Tried'  see  John 
Johnson,  '  Clergyman's  Vade-Mecum,'  fourth  ed., 
1731,  ii.  p.  Ixv ;  also  'Reduction  of  a  Digresser  ; 
or,  Mr.  Baxter's  Reply  to  Kendall's  Digression  in 
his  book  against  Mr.  John  Goodwin,'  1654. 

P.   150.    Abp.  Goodwin.     See  Abp.  Boulter's 
Letters.'    He  was  chaplain  to  Bp.  Stillingfleet, 
and  communicated  him  on  his  death-bed  ('  Life  of 
S.,'  1710,  p.  148). 

Pp.  161-2.  B.  Googe.  See  Hazlitt, '  Collections 
and  Notes,'  1876,  pp.  187,  344  ;  Gent,  Magr.,May, 
1827,  p.  407;  Nov.,  1837,  p.  477;  'Visit,  of  Lin- 
colnshire,' 1562  ;  Leeds  Mercury,  March  4,  1882. 

P.  216  b.  Bp.  Gordon.  See  Court  of  S.  Ger- 
main, in  '  Harl  Misc.' 

P.  219  b.  Lord  Lewis  Gordon.  See  Doddridge's 
'Gardiner,'  ed.  1778,  p.  272. 

P.  223  b.  See  Consett,  'Present  State  of  Russia,' 
1729,  p.  xxxvi,  n. 

P.  230.  Tho.  Gordon.  Is  not  the  '  Letter  to  a 
Gentleman  at  Edinburgh '  the  same  as  the  '  Spirit 
of  Ecclesiastics '  ?  There  appears  to  have  been  an 
edition  of  the  '  Pillars  of  Priestcraft,'  with  an 
appendix,  'The  Scourge  of  Ireland,'  by  W.  Ben- 
bow,  1823.  In  1723  F.  Squire,  Rector  of  Exford, 
Somerset,  published  an  'Answer  to  the  Independ- 
ent Whig,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land.' There  was  also  a  collection  of  Gordon's 
essays  under  the  title  of  '  The  Humourist,'  2  vols., 
1724-5.  See  Stukeley's  '  Diary,'  ii.  373. 

Pp.  255  b,  256  a,  headlines.  For  "Gospatrick" 
read  Gospatric. 

P.  256.  Gospatric.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'5th  S.;  New- 
minster  Chartulary,  Surt.  Soc. 

P.  262  a.  See  Mathias, '  Purs,  of  Lit.,'  78,  303. 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  24, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


P.  270  b.  See  Patrick's  'Autob.,'  214. 

P.  286  b.  Sir  H.  Gould,  sen.  See  '  Trial  of  Dr. 
Sacheverell.' 

P.  288  b.  Robert  Gould  wrote  a  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  Oldbam,  prefixed  to  the  latter's  'Re- 
mains. ' 

P.  289  b.  Goulston.  His  wife,  see  Hat  ton's  'New 
View  of  London,'  1708,  ii.  357;  she  gave  the  ad- 
vowson  of  Bard  well,  Suffolk,  to  St.  John's  Coll., 
Oxon  (Spelman, '  Tithes,'  1647,  "  to  the  reader," 
c.  3  b). 

P.  315  a.  Geo.  Graham,  mechanic.  See  Leib- 
nitz, '  Essais,'  1760,  i.  246. 

P.  316  a.  Montrose.    See  '  N  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iv.  3. 

Pp.  323-6.  Dr.  James  Graham.  See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  vi.  34;  'Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,'  1786, 
p.  63;  'Twin  Brothers,  a  New  Colony,  a  Poem,' 
Edinb.,  1787. 

P.  328.  Sir  J.  R.  G.  Graham.  See  Pryme's 
'Autob.,'  207;  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  Hi.  424. 

Pp.  380,  402.  Charles  and  Robert  Grant  See 
'Eclectic  Notes';  'Life  of  W.  Wilberforce';  Cams, 
'Life  of  Simeon';  Miller,  'Singers  and  Songs'; 
Pryme's  'Autob,'  65. 

P.  409  a.  There  were  editions  of  the  '  Marriage 
Sermon'  1643,  1710. 

P.  411  b,  11.  31-2.  For  "the  Baptist  "read  the 
Cathedral.  See  ref.  ('Prisoner  and  Prelate')  to 
Collier,  409  b  ;  Bohn's  Lowndes  ascribes  it  to 
"  Sir"  Thomas  Grantham. 

P.  415  b.  Verses  by  Granville  are  prefixed  to 
Dryden's  '  Virgil.'  See  Curll's  '  Misc.,'  1727,  i.  79, 
143;  'Poems  of  Rochester  and  Roscommon,'  1707, 
ii.  40. 

P.  417  a.  For  "  Whitley"  read  Withy. 

Pp.  425-6.  T.  C.  Grattan.  See  T.  A.  Trollope's 
'  What  I  Remember.'  W.  C.  B. 

P.  36  a,  1.  33.  For  "  Suffolk  "  read  Essex. 

P.  120  a,  1.  7.  For  "Pagnell"  read  Pagnel* 

P.  340  a,  1.  18.  After  "  wrote"  insert  to,  unless 
the  Scotticism  is  deliberate. 

P.  361  a,  1.  20  from  bottom.  For  "Cotsgrove 
Lodge  in  Leicestershire  "  read  Cosgrove  Priory  in 
Northamptonshire. 

Vol.  XXI. 

P.  40  a,  1.  29.  For  "Sheffield,  near  Burntwood," 
read  Shenfitld,  near  Brentwood. 

P.  48  b,  1.  28.  Did  Isaac  Gascoigne  really  obtain 
a  commission  at  the  age  of  eight  ?  If  he  did,  was 
it  held  by  him  as  a  boy  at  school?  He  was  at  Fel- 
sted  School.  J.  S. 

ORGAN  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Continued  from  p.  343.) 

Ladegast  (Fr.).  Kurze  Beschreibung  der  neuen  Orgel 
in  der  Ritter  und  Domkirche  zu  Keval.  Weissenfels, 
1879.  8vo. 


[*  We  find  the  spelling  Newport  Pagnell  frequently 
adopted.] 


Lamazon  (Abbe).  Etude  sur  1'Orgue  monumental  de 
Saint  Sulpice  a  Paris  et  la  facture  d'Grgue  moderne. 
Paris,  1863.  8vo. 

Lederle.    Das  Harmonium. 

Leeds.  A  description  of  the  grand  Organ  in  the  Town 
Hall.  Leeds,  built  by  Messrs.  Gray  &  Davidson.  London, 
1870.  Svo. 

Lehmann  (G.).   Eleine  Orgelbaukunde.    Siebenwerda. 

1868.  12mo. 

Lehmann  (VI.  J.  T.).  Anleitung  die  Orgel  rein  u. 
richtig  zu  stimmen  und  ungutea  stimmung  zu  erbalten. 
Nebst  einer  Brschreibung  liber  den  Bau  der  Orgel. 
Leipzig,  1831.  8vo. 

Leapea  (L.).  L'Orgue  a  cent  francs,  de  la  maison 
Alexandra  et  til-,  considere  au  point  due  rue  artiatique, 
hiatorique,  et  civilisateur.  Paris.  8vo. 

Lewis.  O'gan  building,  with  progressive  specifications 
for  church  organ?.  London,  1871.  12mo. 

LUsagoua  (M.).  Rapport  sur  le  grand  Orgue  de  Saint 
Sulpice  &  Paris,  reconstruit  par  A.  Cavaille-Coll.  Paris, 
1865.  bvo. 

Liecbty  (R.  de).  Etude  sur  le  grand  Orgue  de  Saint 
Nicolas  de  Fiibourg  (Suiaae).  Ly on,  1874.  8vo. 

Locher  (C.).  Erklarung  der  Orgelregieter  mit  Vor- 
echlagen  zu  wirksamen  Registermischungen.  Bern,  1887. 
8vo. 

Locher  (C.).  Les  Jeux  d'Orgue,  leur  caracteristique 
et  leurs  combinaiaons  les  plus  judicieusea.  Traduction 
libre,  revue  par  1'auteur.  Paris,  1889.  8vo. 

Lohr  (J.  J.).  Ueber  die  Schriblersche  Erfindung  iiber- 
haupt  und  d>-Hsen  Pianoforte  und  Orgelstimmung  ins- 
besondere.  Krefeld,  1836.  8vo. 

Ludwig  (J.  A.  J ).  Verauch  von  den  Eigenachaften 
eines  rechtach»ffenen  Orgelbauers,  bei  Gelegenheit  des 
von  Herrn  J.  J.  Graichen  u.  Herrn  J.  Ritter,  &c..  er- 
bauten  neu>  n  Orgelwerka  zu  Lichtenberg,  daa  den  3  Juni 
am  Jahre  1759  eingewerkt  worden.  Hof,  1759.  8vo. 

Ludwig  (J.)  Gedanken  liber  die  groaaen  Orgeln,  die 
aber  deswegeu  keine  Wui.derwerke  aind.  Leipzig,  1762. 
4  to. 

Ludwig  (J.  A.).  Den  unvershamten  Enteheern  der 
Orgeln  wollte  ala  durch  Herrn  Johann  Niklas  Rittern, 
Hochfuratl-Brandenburg-Kulmbachiachen  privilegritea 
Orgelbauern  ana  Hof  erbaute  neue  Orgel  in  die  Franzo- 
aich-reformirte  Kirche  zu  Erlangen  in  Monath  Julie  des 
1764  sten  Jabres  eingeweihet  worden  etwaa  zu  ihrer 
eigenen  nahen  Beach  amung  darligen.  Erlangen,  1763. 
4to. 

Macrory  (E).  A  few  notes  on  the  Temple  Organ. 
Second  edition.  London,  n.d.  Svo. 

Mame  (J.  J.).  Organs  in  India  and  America.  Madras, 

1869.  Svo. 

Marpurg  (P.).  Versuch  iiber  die  musikalische  Tem- 
peratur,  nebtt  Anbang  iiber  den  Rameau  u.  Kirnberg- 
erechen  Gruudbass  und  vier  Tabellen.  Breslau,  1776. 
Svo. 

Maesmann  (J.).  Die  Orgelbauten  des  Grosaherzog- 
thum's  Mecklenburg  Schwerin.  Wismar,  1875.  Svo. 

Masters  (J.).  Short  accounts  of  Organs  built  in  Eng- 
land from  the  rei^n  of  King  Charles  II.  to  the  present 
time.  London,  1847.  12mo. 

Merklin,  Schuize  &  Cie.  Inauguration  Solennelle  dea 
Grandes  Orgues  placees  par  MM.  Merklin,  Schutze  Sc 
Cie.  dans  la  Catbedrale  de  Murcie  (Espagne)  le  8  Juillet, 
1857,  dirigee  par  Don  Hilarion  Eelava.  Bruxelles,  1859. 
Svo. 

Mercklin.  Notice  sur  le  grand  Orgue  de  la  nouvelle 
eglise  de  Saint-Epore  de  Nancy  construit  par  Mercklin. 
Paris,  1867.  Svo. 

Mercklin.  Notice  aur  le  grand  Orgue  de  la  Cathe'drale 
de  Saint  Pierre  a  Geneve  coustruit  par  Mercklin.  Paris, 
1867.  Svo 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAT  24,  -90. 


Merklin  (M.  J.).  Le  nouvel  Orgue  de  Tribune  de  la 
Cathedrale  d'Autun.  Lyon,  1876.  8vo. 

Merklin  (M.  J.).  Le  nouvel  Orgue  de  Tribune  de  la 
Cathedrale  de  Senlis.  Lyon,  1876.  8vo. 

Merklin  (M.  J.).  Le  grand  Orgue  de  Saint  Euatache 
a  Paris  reconstruit  en  1877.  Lyon,  1879.  8vo. 

Mettenleiter  (B.).  Die  Behandlung  der  Orgel.  3te 
Anfl.  Regensburg,  1886.  8vo. 

Mittag  (J.  0.).  Historische  Abhandlung  von  der  Er- 
findung,  Gebrauch,  Kunat  u.  Volkommenheitder  Orgeln. 
Liineberg,  1756.  8vo. 

Moser  (L.).  Gottfried  Silbermann,  der  Orgelbauer. 
Bin  historiaches  Lebensbild.  Langensatza,  1857.  8vo. 

Miiller  (Donat).  Kurze  Beschreibung  der  einzelnen 
Teile  der  Kirchenorgeln.  Augsburg,  1848.  8vo. 

Miiller  (G.).  Historisch-pbilologisches  Sendschreiben 
von  Orgeln,  ihrem  Ursprunge  u.  Gebrauche  in  d.  alten 
u.  neuen  Kirche  Gottes.  Dresden,  1748.  8vo. 

Miiller  (G.).  Kurze  und  fassliche  Anweieung  fiir 
Lehrer,  Organisten  u.  Mueikfreunde  auf  dem  Lande, 
sich  ihr  Pianoforte,  Pianino  u.  Orgel  selbst  richtig  zu 
stimmen.  Wittenberg,  1866.  8vo. 

Muller  (S.).  Geschichte  der  alten  Orgel  in  der  Haupt- 
kirche  Beatae  Mariae  Virginia  in  Wolfcnbiittel.  Braun- 
schweig, 1877.  8vo. 

Muller  (W.  A.).  Das  Wichtigste  tiber  die  Einrichtung 
und  BeschafiFenheit  der  Orgel.  Meissen,  1822.  8vo. 

Miiller  (VV.  A.).  Orgellexicon,  oder  die  Orgel,  ihre 
Einrichtung  und  Beschaffenheit,  sowie  das  zweckmassige 
spiel  in  alphabetischen  Ordnung.  4teAufl.  Schneeberg. 
1860.  8vo. 

Miiller  e  Rinck.    Breve  Metodo  per  1'Organo. 

Murcie  (Espagne).  Inauguration  Solennelle  des 
Grandes  Orguea  placees  par  MM.  Merklin,  Schutze  & 
Gie.  dans  la  CfttLe  Irale  de  Murcie  (Espagnc),lo  8  Juillet, 
1857.  Bruxelles,  1859.  8vo. 

Musical  Opinion.    London.    4to. 

Nachersberg  (N.  W.).  Stimmbuch,  oder  vielmehr 
Anweisung  wie  Liebhaber  sein  Clavier-instrument  sie  es 
iibrigens  ein  Saiten  oder  ein  Pfeifenwerk,  selbat  repa- 
riren  u.  also  auch  etiminen  konne.  2te  Auf.  Breslau, 
1804.  8vo. 

Nancy.  Notice  Bur  le  grand  Orgue  de  la  nouvelle 
eglise  de  Saint- Epore  de,  construit  par  Mercklin.  Paris, 
1867.  8vo. 

Neffeln  (J.).  Der  Orgelmacher  aus  Preudenthal  in 
seiner  guten  Kameradachaft  mit  dem  Vetter  aus 
Schwaben.  Nordlingen,  1845.  8vo. 

Nichols  (Ward  J.).  The  Cincinnati  Organ.  Cincin- 
nati, 1878.  8vo. 

Niedt-Mettheson.  Friedrich  Ehrhard  Niedtons,  Musik- 
alischer  Handleitung  Anderer  Toil  von  des  Variation 
des  General-Baases.  Hamburg,  1721.  8vo. 

Norbury  ( J.).  The  Box  of  Whistles,  an  illustrated  book 
of  organ  cases,  with  notes  on  organs  at  home  and  abroad. 
London,  1877.  Polio. 

GAEL  A.  THIMM,  F.R.G.S. 
24,  Brook  Street,  W. 

(  To  le  continued.) 


Miss  MARY  BOYLE.  (See  7th  S.  ix.  340. ) — As 
regards  your  late  correspondent  Miss  Mary  Boyle, 
Lever  and  James  might  be  added  in  connexion 
with  the  fact  that  she  was  "the  friend  of  Dickens 
and  Landor."  The  following  amusing  scrap  of 
autobiography,  contributed  by  Mary  Boyle,  ap- 
pears in  the  popular  edition  of  the  '  Life  of  Charles 
Lever,'  by  W.  J.  FitzPatrick,  London,  Ward  & 
Lock,  p.  275  :— 


"I  first  made  acquaintance  with  Charlea  Lever  at 
Florence  in  1848.  My  friend  Mr.  James  had  written  to 
me  and  my  mother  urging  us  to  do  so.  'One  of  the 
most  genial  spirits  I  ever  met,'  he  wrote,  '  his  conversa- 
tion is  like  summer  lightning — brilliant,  sparkling,  but 
harmless.  In  his  wildest  sallies  I  never  heard  him  give 
utterance  to  an  unkind  thought.'  The  old  advice,  'If 
you  like  his  works,  don't  make  acquaintance  with  the 
author,'  would  have  been  mistimed  as  regards  him.  He 
essentially  resembled  his  works,  and  whichever  you  pre- 
ferred, that  one  was  most  like  Charles  Lever.  He  was 
the  complete  type  and  model  of  an  Irishman — warm- 
hearted, witty,  rollicking,  of  many  metres  in  his  pen, 
but  never  unrefined ;  imprudent,  and  often  blind  to  his 
interests— adored  by  his  friends,  the  playfel  low  of  his  chil- 
dren and  the  gigantic  boar-hound  he  had  brought  from 
the  Tyrol.  He  told  me  with  great  gueto  how,  on  one 
occasion,  riding  with  all  his  children  in  the  glory  of  their 
Tyroleae  hats,  with  peacock  feathers,  they  had  been 
taken  for  a  company  of  hippodrome  riders,  and  accosted 
with  the  view  to  an  engagement.  He  was  an  admirable 
actor,  and  his  villa  at  Florence  contained  a  charming 
little  theatre.  We  had  constant  dramatic  representa- 
tions. His  impersonation  of  '  the  Irish  Tutor '  was 
inimitable.  I  had  the  honour  of  playing  Mary  to  his 
Dr.  O'Toole,  and  I  certainly  thought  our  'jig'  would 
have  proved  everlasting,  so  prolonged  was  it  at  the  wish 
of  the  audience.  His  countenance,  his  whole  frame, 
was  alive  and  aglow  with  expression,  and  the  'slight 
taste  of  the  brogue '  was  essentially  musical  from  his 
lips.  He  loved  a  joke,  even  at  his  own  expense.  One 
evening,  at  five  o'clock  tea,  at  my  house,  where  he  met 
Lord  and  Lady  Spencer,  I  took  up  a  volume  of  Bret 
Harte,  and  read  aloud  to  him  part  of  a  parody  on  '  a 
popular  author,'  where  the  Irish  officer's  horse  at 
Waterloo  clears  the  general's  cocked  hat  and  feathers, 
and  'that  was  the  first  time  I  found  myself  in  the 
presence  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.'  I  then  asked  him 
if  he  could  name  the  author  from  the  style,  and,  with 
one  of  his  ringing  laughs,  which  always  proved  con- 
tagious, he  said, '  Upon  my  soul  I  must  have  written  that 
myself — it  is  so  like  me.'  As  I  write  my  heart  is  full  of 
tender  memories  for  the  friend  I  have  last." 

FLORENCE  E.  EDGEWORTH. 

ANGLO-SAXON  TRANSLATIONS  OF  THE  NEW 
TESTAMENT.  —  One  who  has  read  with  interest 
Prof.  Skeat's  edition  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Gospels 
will  not  be  thought  unreasonable  if  he  inquires 
whether  other  books  of  the  New  Testament  are 
extant  in  that  language.  But,  so  far  as  I  remem- 
ber, the  learned  professor  gives  no  hint  of  such 
versions  in  any  of  his  prefaces,  and  as  I  have  never 
met  with  the  Acts  or  Epistles  in  Anglo-Saxon, 
either  printed  or  in  manuscript,  I  should  certainly 
suppo.se  that  the  Gospels  alone  were  translated, 
but  for  a  passage  in  Dr.  Scrivener's  'Introduction 
to  the  Criticism  of  the  Text  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment '  implying  the  existence  of  complete  versions 
of  the  New  Testament.  It  is  near  the  end  of  his 
third  chapter,  and  runs  thus  : — 

"Anglo-Saxon  versions  (Sax.)  of  the  New  Testament 
and  parts  of  the  Old  (e.g.,  the  Psalms)  were  numerous, 
and  apparently  independent,  dating  from  the  eighth  to 
the  eleventh  century,  but  can  only  be  applied  to  the 
criticism  of  the  Latin  Vulgate,  from  which  they  are  all 
rendered.  Manuscripts  in  this  language  abound  in  Eng- 
lish libraries  (Tischendorf  names  one  in  the  British 
Museum  with  the  interlinear  Latin,  which  he  attributes 


, 


S.  IX.  MAT  24,  '80.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


to  the  eighth  century),  but  even  of  the  N.  T.  the  Gospels 
alone  are  printed." 

As  Dr.  Scrivener  is  dealing  with  the  Greek  text 
and  primary  versions  from  it,  we  may  readily 
excuse  him  for  dismissing  off-hand  a  secondary 
translation ;  but  it  is  somewhat  disappointing  to 
a  student  of  our  early  literature  to  read  of  numer- 
ous versions  and  abounding  manuscripts,  and  yet 
be  left  without  a  clue  to  their  whereabouts.  I 
would  ask,  therefore,  (1)  What  books  of  the  New 
Testament  other  than  the  Gospels  are  known  to  have 
been  rendered  into  Anglo-Saxon  ;  and  (2)  Where 
they  are  now  preserved.  EBRD. 

EGBERT  BURNS'S  MANUSCRIPTS. — In  answer  to 
inquiries,  especially  from  England  and  America, 
relative  to  the  different  opinions  about  Robert 
Burns's  signature,  I  venture  to  say  that  during  my 
sixty-four  years  in  the  old  book  and  manuscript 
trade  I  have  had  the  experience  of  having  had 
in  my  possession  upwards  of  three  hundred  original 
manuscripts  of  Burns,  invariably  signed.  In  1786 
Burns  adopted  this  signature — 


and  I  have  never  in  any  one  instance  found  it 
altered.  I  have,  however,  noticed  in  some  English 
papers  and  catalogues  the  poet's  name  facsimiled 
in  fall,  "Robert  Burns."  I  doubt  if  such  are 
genuine.  JAMES  STILLIK. 

19,  George  Street,  Edinburgh. 

EARL  OF  NEOT'S. — In  a  very  able  paper  by  the 
Rev.  H.  Fowler  on  the  parish  church  and  priory 
of  St.  Neot,  Hunts,  published  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  St.  Alban's  Archaeological  and  Architectural 
Society  in  1886,  p.  23, 1  read  that  the  manor  of  St. 
Neot's  is  now  possessed  by  "  Lord  Sandwich  of 
Hinchingbrook,  who  is  Earl  of  St.  Neot's."  Allow 
me  to  say  that  no  earldom  of  St.  Neot's  was  ever 
created  ;  Lord  Sandwich's  full  titles,  if  given  at 
all,  should  run  thus,  "  Earl  of  Sandwich  in  the 
County  of  Kent,  Viscount  Hinchingbrook,  and 
Baron  Montagu  of  St.  Neot's,  Hunts." 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  'WINDSOR  PEERAGE.' 

"MAN-TRAPS  AND  SPRING-GUNS  SET  HERE." — 
A  epring-gun  is  understandable  ;  but  what  is  a 
man-trap,  and  where  can  one  be  seen  within  an 
easy  journey  from  town  ?  Although  the  out-door 
use  of  such  engines  of  destruction  was  forbidden 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1827  (see  4th  S.  vii.  409), 
notices  relating  to  them  were  common  enough 
within  living  memory,  and  in  out-of-the-way  places 
may  perhaps  still  be  seen.  Was  ever  an  apple- 
raider  trapped ;  and,  if  so,  what  was  his  awful 


fate?  An  implicitly  believed- in  legend  of  my  early 
school-days  related  to  the  disappearance  of  an 
illiterate  tramp,  whose  limbs— some  said  it  was 
mince-meat — were  found  promiscuously  scattered 
in  an  orchard.  So  far  as  memory  serves,  the  moral, 
as  I  read  it,  of  this  ghastly  little  story  seemed  to 
point  to  the  desirability  of  mastering  words  of  one 
syllable.  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

ALPIEU.  (See  ante,  p.  225.)— At  this  reference 
we  learn,  and  on  high  authority,  that  one  of  the  six 
'Town  Eclogues,'  'The  Basset  Table,'  in  which 
alpieu  occurs,  was  written  by  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu.  May  I  ask  if  such  attribution  be  indis- 
putable ?  I  ask  the  question  because  I  possess  an 
edition  of  'Pope's  Works,'  in  10  vols.,  1757,  and 
said  to  be  "printed  verbatim  from  the  Octavo  Edition 
of  Mr.  Warburton."  In  vol.  vi.  of  my  edition, 
p.  186,  'The  Basset  Table,  an  Eclogue'  is  given 
as  Pope's,  and  with  this  foot-note  by  Warburton, 
"  Only  this  (the  '  Basset  Table ')  of  all  the  '  Town 
Eclogues '  was  Mr.  Pope's ;  and  is  here  printed 
from  a  copy  corrected  by  his  own  hand  " 
(the  italics  are  mine).  This  statement  of 
Warburton's,  as  regards  authorship,  is  pre- 
cise and  convincing  ;  still  DR.  MURRAY  must 
have  had  some  cogent  authority  for  his  ascrip- 
tion of  the '  Eclogue '  to  Lady  Mary  Montagu. 
May  I  ask  on  whose  testimony  the  compo- 


sition  is  ascribed  to  her  ?  I  have  three  editions 
of  Pope's  '  Works,'  and  in  all  the  word  is  spelt 
alpeu;  but  in  Dr.  Brewer's  'Phrase  and  Fable,' 
8.v.,  the  orthography  is  "Alpue  =  continuing  the 
bet  on  a  particular  card  that  has  already  won." 
And  an  authority  (Etheridge)  for  such  spelling  is 
quoted.  FREDK.  RULE. 

GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK'S  WORKS.  —  The  pro- 
hibitive price  which  the  late  Mr.  G.  W.  Reid's 
'  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Works  of  George 
Crnikshank '  now  attains  at  auctions  suggests  the 
reflection  whether  the  publishers  cannot  favour  the 
public  with  a  new  and  revised  edition.  Every  one 
is  more  or  less  a  Cruikshank  collector,  but  every- 
one cannot  afford  to  expend  twenty  guineas  even 
upon  a  favourite  subject  of  study.  What  is  wanted 
is  a  carefully  revised  edition  of  the  first  volume 
only  ;  the  two  remaining  volumes  are  merely  filled 
up  with  engravings  which  are  in  the  possession  of 
nearly  every  one  who  would  have  occasion  to  use 
the  book,  and  which  in  the  majority  of  cases  are 
reproductions  in  lithography  of  the  original  etchings, 
and  are  consequently  of  no  artistic  value  whatever. 
A  couple  of  volumes  of  imperial  octavo  size,  for 
which  Messrs.  Armelhanlt  and  Bochet's  admirable 
'  OZuvre  de  Gavarni '  might  serve  as  a  model,  and 
which  at  the  owner's  option  would  admit  of  the 
insertion  of  characteristic  specimens  of  the  artist's 
work  by  way  of  illustration,  would  probably  be 
the  most  convenient  form  of  publication.  It  is 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«*>  8.  IX.  MAY  21,  '90. 


well  known  that  there  are  several  imperfections  in 
Mr.  Reid's  work.  To  take  one  instance  only: 
Mr.  Reid  describes  nine  etchings  as  belonging  to 
'St.  James's;  or,  the  Court  of  Queen  Anne,'  viz., 
those  which  appeared  when  the  story  was  repub- 
lished  in  book-form,  but  when  it  originally  appeared 
in  Ainsworth  Magazine  there  were  fourteen  plates. 
A  large  number  of  chapbooks  and  other  minor 
works  to  which  Cruikshank  contributed  illus- 
trations have  also  come  to  light  since  the  publica- 
tion of  Mr.  Reid's  catalogue.  Greater  attention 
should  be  paid  to  the  description  of  "  states,"  and 
it  should  in  all  cases  be  explicitly  declared  whether 
any  coloured  copies  were  issued,  as  I  believe  a 
large  number  of  plates  have  been  coloured  in 
recent  times,  and  have  reached  higher  prices  in 
consequence,  which  were  never  published  in  that 
condition  by  the  artist.  I  think  I  have  said 
enough  to  show  that  a  new  edition,  under  really 
competent  editorship — and  it  would  not  be  difficult 
to  secure  a  really  competent  editor  if  the  one  man 
who  could  perform  the  work  satisfactorily  would 
generously  lend  his  services  for  the  purpose — 
would  be  a  real  boon  to  every  lover  of  Cruikshank. 
W.  F.  PKIDEAUX. 


Otetrit*. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 

AMERICANISMS. — If  popularity  be  implied  by  the 
multiplication  of  a  writer's  works  in  cheap  forms, 
Mrs.  Alden,  who  writes  under  the  name  of  "  Pansy," 
must  be  at  present  a  popular  American  author  in 
this  country.  Along  with  words  and  phrases  com- 
mon to  all  American  writers,  with  which  the  Eng- 
lish ear  is  now  quite  familiar,  this  lady  uses 
expressions  peculiar  to  herself.  Her  characters 
write  postals,  not  letters  ;  they  wear  sacks  instead 
of  jackets ;  they  prefer  home-made  cakes  to  boughten 
confectionery  ;  instead  of  shopping  they  trade,  and 
while  thus  engaged  recognize  a  friend  across  the 
aisle ;  they  never  know  anything,  but  they  are 
always  posted  ;  every  shopman  is  a  clerk  ;  and  the 
youth  who  sells  tapes  and  buttons  is  the  clerk  of 
the  notion-counter.  Some  phrases  are  very  oddly 
introduced  into  the  sentence,  e.g.,  "  He  bought  a 
coat,  not  only,  but  a  hat  too";  "  He  told  his  father, 
not  only,  but  his  brother  also."  Perhaps  one  of 
the  most  curious  peculiarities  of  this  writer  is  her 
constant  use  of  the  word  "necessities"  in  the 
sense  of  necessaries.  It  sounds  very  odd  to  read 
that  "Timothy  was  destitute  of  all  the  necessities 
of  life,"  and  makes  one  think  that  Timothy  ought 
to  have  been  a  happy  man.  "  He  furnished  the 
cottage  with  all  the  necessities  of  existence " 
scarcely  leads  the  reader  to  envy  him.  Are  these 


American  provincialisms ;  and,  if  so,  to  what  dis- 
trict are  they  confined?  HERMENTRUDF. 

J.  P.  RICHTER'S  WORKS. — How  is  it  that  so 
few  of  the  works  of  that  charming  poet,  humourist, 
and  moralist,  J.  P.  F.  Richter,  are  to  be  had  in 
English  ?  I  have  been  hunting  high  and  low,  and 
can  obtain  nothing,  either  new  or  second-hand,  ex- 
cept '  Levana '  and  the  '  Flower,  Fruit,  and  Thorn 
Pieces.'  In  America  you  can  buy  'Hesperus'  and 
'Titan'  at  high  prices,  and  'Campaner  Thai.' 
Several  other  of  his  works  have  been  published  in 
England,  but  are  out  of  print  and  not  to  be  had. 
Surely  in  these  days  of  widening  literary  taste 
such  exquisite  humour  as  Richter's  would  be 
eagerly  welcomed,  and  some  of  his  most  humorous 
writings  have  never  been  done  into  English.  The 
poet  Wieland  is  said  to  have  read  '  Tristram 
Shandy '  eighty  times,  and  no  doubt  Richter  would 
meet  with  an  equally  persistent  study  if  our  pub- 
lishers introduced  him  to  the  public.  Let  them 
begin  with  'Attila  Schmelzle,'  '  Quintus  Fixlein,' 
'  Maria  Wuz,' '  Fibel,'  and  '  The  Comet.' 

R.    0.   POULTER. 

165,  Adelaide  Eoad,  N.W. 

DR.  DANIEL  SCOTT,  LL.D. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  where  this  distinguished  scholar  is  buried  ?  In 
the  short  memoir  prefixed  to  one  of  Dr.  Scott's 
works  it  is  stated  that  he  "  died  unmarried,  near 
London,  March  29,  1759." 

HARDTNGK  F.  GIFFARD. 

2,  Garden  Court,  Temple,  B.C. 

THE  HON.  MRS.  NORTON,  LADY  STIRLING 
MAXWELL. — Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  me 
with  the  name  of  the  publication  in  which  was 
printed  a  short  story  by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton 
called  'Laurence  Bayley's  Temptation'?  Also 
with  the  name  of  the  publication  in  which  were 
given  some  verses  by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton  on 
hearing  that  the  audience  at  a  theatre  had  received 
the  announcement  of  the  death  of  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  (1855)  with  loud  cheers  ?  E.  S. 

THE  'ASTROLOGER'  MAGAZINE. — At  what  date 
did  this  magazine  appear,  edited  by  E.  L.  Blan- 
chard,  and  how  long  did  it  last  ?  Where  can  I 
find  any  numbers  of  it  ?  B.  F.  S. 

HORNE  TOOKE. — At  the  sale  of  John  Home 
Tooke's  books  by  King  &  Lochie  a  copy  of  John- 
son's '  Dictionary  '  was  purchased  by  Major  Jonea 
for  2001.  Can  any  one  explain  the  price  ?  Was 
it  largely  annotated  by  the  author  of  the  'Diversions 
of  Purley '  ?  Where  is  that  copy  now  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

CHARLES  SWAIN. — In  his  'English  Literature 
in  the  Reign  of  Victoria,'  p.  350,  Mr.  Henry 
Morley  credits  Swain  with  songs  "written  to  aid 


7«<  S.  IX.  MAT  24,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


the  progress  of  society,"  mentioning  as  a  notable 
example  "  There  's  a  good  time  coming,  boys."  Is 
there,  then,  another  '  Good  Time  Coming '  besides 
that  heralded  by  Charles  Mackay  in  his  'Voices 
from  the  Crowd'?  I  should  add  that  I  quote 
from  the  first  edition  of  Prof.  Morley's  text-book. 

THOMAS  BATHE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

SPY  WEDNESDAY. — A  provincial  priest  of  Irish 
origin,  in  advertising  his  services,  gives  this  name 
to  Wednesday  in  Holy  Week.  What,  may  I  ask, 
are  the  derivation  and  meaning  of  it  ?  Is  the  term 
in  common  use  among  the  Irish,  or  is  it  a  recent 
(and  not  very  felicitous)  revival  of  Old  English  ? 

c.  w.  s. 

HOSE  FAMILY  OF  MONKS  KIRKBY,  WARWICK, 
AFTERWARDS  OF  DAVENTRY,  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 
— In  Baker's  '  History  of  Northamptonshire  '  and 
Bagnall's  '  History  of  Wednesbury '  there  is  a  pedi- 
gree of  above  family.  Were  these  Eoses  of  English 
or  Scotch  origin  ?  The  great-grandson  of  Mary 
Hose,  the  coheiress  and  sister  of  William — the  last 
of  the  Rose  family  of  Daventry — who  died  1784, 
tells  me  these  Hoses  were  of  Scotch  extraction.  I 
am  aware  that  several  members  of  cadet  branches 
of  the  family  of  Rose  of  Kilravock  settled  in  Eng- 
land during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, but  I  can  connect  none  of  these  with  Roses 
of  Daventry.  Any  information  respecting  origin  of 
above  family  would  be  gratefully  acknowledged. 
Address  direct.  M.  JARDINE  ROSE. 

1,  Duke  Street,  Bloomsbury. 

LEWIS  CARROLL. — Can  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents inform  me  as  to  date  when  Lewis  Carroll 
(C.  L.  Dodgson)  took  his  degree?  At  which  college 
was  he  ?  E.  C.  CRAWFORD. 

112,  Leeson  Street,  Dublin. 

DE  LA  POLES,  DOKES  AND  EARLS  OF  SUF- 
FOLK, TEMP.  HENRY  VI.-EowARD  IV.— Where  was 
the  family  seat  of  this  illustrious  house  situate  ? 
In  what  county  history  can  I  find  a  pedigree  ? 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

LOWER  WINCHENDON,  BUCKS. — Can  any  corre- 
spondent tell  me  what  brasses  remain  in  this 
church  ;  and  if  there  are  any  monuments  in  it 
temp.  Elizabeth?  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Boscombe  Manor,  Bournemouth. 

SKIPPING  ON  GOOD  FRIDAY.— Can  any  informa- 
tion be  given  as  to  the  origin  of  the  custom  of 
skipping  on  Good  Friday  ?  It  is  rapidly  falling 
into  disuse  here,  but  I  have  seen  within  the  last 
twenty  years  the  whole  fishing  population  in 
Brighton  engaged  in  this  amusement  during  nearly 
the  whole  of  Good  Friday.  It  was  generally  prac- 
tised with  the  long  rope,  from  six  to  ten,  or  more, 
grown-up  people  skipping  at  one  rope.  On  Good 


Friday  last  I  observed  a  man  amusing  himself  by 
skipping  with  a  rope.  He  must  have  been  between 
forty  and  fifty  years  old,  and  I  overheard  a  chal- 
lenge given  to  three  or  four  young  men  to  a  skip- 
ping match.  They  declined,  but  said  that  if  a 
"  rope"  could  be  got  up  they  would  come  and  look 
on.  R.  ?•  H. 

Brighton. 

POEM  BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  '  FESTOS.' — Some 
years  ago  I  read  in  a  magazine  a  poem  by  Mr. 
Philip  James  Bailey,  the  author  of  'Festus,1  the 
name  of  which  I  am  not  able  to  recover.  Nor 
does  a  single  line  remain  in  my  memory,  though 
the  rhythm  still  lingers  there.  It  was  something 
about  a  richly  ornamented  cup.  Can  any  one  help 
me  in  this  matter?  ANON. 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  THE  DUCHESS  OF  PORTSMOUTH. 
— M.  de  Riccamare  asks  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
(L'Intermediaire,  April  25)  the  market  value  of 
the  autograph  of  this  historical  personage.  Can 
any  one  tell  him  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

BEESTON  CASTLE. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  the  names  of  the  owners  of  Beeston 
Castle,  in  Cheshire,  previous  to  1700? 

W.  C.  L.  F. 

PARADISE.— What  does  Prue,  in  Wycherley's 
'  Gentleman  Dancing  Master  '  (Act  I.  sc.  i.),  refer 
to  when  she  makes  complaint  that  she  and  her 
mistress  Hippolita  are  not  permitted  to  "go  to 
Punchinello  or  Paradise  "  ? 

BLACK-LETTER  FOLIO. 

Leeds. 

SIR  ROBERT  VYNER.— "  1688,  Sept.  2.  Died, 
Sir  Robert  Vyner,  Kt.  and  Bart.,  at  Windsor 
Castle,  and  buried  on  16  following,  in  his  vault, 
in  the  south  chapel "  (Hallen's  '  St.  Mary  Wool- 
noth  Register').  Under  what  circumstances  did 
Sir  Robert  Vyner  die  at  Windsor  Castle  ? 

J.  J.  S. 

DR.  SCARGILL.— The  following  passage  occurs 
in  a  MS.  letter  in  my  possession,  written  by  John 
Gibson,  and  dated  "St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambr., 
July  26,  1669":— "Y«  news  y*  fills  all  month's 
here  is  ye  Recantation  of  Dr.  Scargill  woh  I  have 
sent  you  in  print  (if  you  please)  to  read  it  at 
large."  Who  was  Dr.  Scargill  ?  and  what  did  he 
recant?  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Haleaworth. 

ATHASSEL  ABBEY. — On  the  right  bank  of  the 
Suir,  just  below  the  village  of  Golden,  nearly  mid- 
way between  Tipperary  and  Cashel,  stand  the 
ruins  of  Athassel  Abbey— a  spot  of  great  beauty, 
and  full  of  interest  for  the  archaeologist,  but 
neglected  and  almost  forgotten.  Where  can  I 
find  some  historical  account  of  the  abbey,  which, 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  IX.  MAY  24,  '90. 


judging  from  the  extent  of  its  ruins,  must  at  one 
time  have  been  of  no  little  importance  ? 

GUALTERULUS. 

BISHOP  WARBURTON. — Your  readers  who  take 
interest  in  the  historical  literature  produced  in  the 
last  century  will  call  to  mind  the  literary  battles 
that  were  fought  around  Archibald  Bower's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Popes,'  seven  volumes,  4to.,  1748-66. 

The  theologic  BUD 
Which  burnt  BO  fierce  in  Warburton 

impelled  that  eminent  bishop  to  mingle  in  the 
fray.  The  dust  of  the  conflict  has  settled  long  ago, 
and  the  fiery  pamphlets,  once  read  by  every  one, 
are  consigned  to  the  topmost  shelves  of  libraries, 
or  to  those  who  purvey  waste  for  the  paper-mills. 
So  far  as  we  have  examined  them  we  must  confess 
that  they  seem  to  us  for  the  most  part  to  deserve 
their  fate,  yet  anything  from  the  pen  of  an  intel- 
lect so  powerful  as  Warbuton'a  must  be  worth 
reading,  whether  the  conclusions  arrived  at  be 
right  or  wrong.  None  of  the  editions  of  his  works 
are,  we  understand,  complete.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  us  where  his  remarks  on  Bower  are  to 
be  found  1  We  do  not  know  whether  they  ap- 
peared in  the  form  of  a  pamphlet  or  whether  he 
relieved  his  mind  by  a  casual  thrust  delivered  in 
pissing  while  engaged  in  more  important  work 
than  that  of  criticising  the  voluminous  Scotchman. 

N.    M.    AND   A. 

SMOLLETT'S  DEATH  AND  BURIAL. — I  should 
be  glad  to  find  authentic  contemporary  evidence 
under  the  following  heads — (1)  that  Smollett  died 
actually  at  Leghorn  (or  at  Monte  Nero,  near  Leg- 
horn), as  implied  by  his  several  biographers ;  (2) 
that  a  tombstone  was  placed  over  Smollett's  grave 
(when  and  where  ?)  by  his  widow,  bearing  the  long 
epitaph  in  Latin  written  for  the  purpose  by  the 
novelist's  friend  Dr.  Armstrong  ;  (3)  that  Smollett 
was  buried  in  the  old  English  cemetery  at  Leghorn. 
Several  of  Smollett's  biographers  are  at  sea  regard 
ing  the  date  of  his  death,  which  there  is  good 
reason  for  affirming  occurred  on  Sept.  17, 1771. 
J.  BUCHAN  TELFER. 

THE  SIBYLS.— Having  been  asked  to  rewrite 
my  essay  on  '  The  Iconography  of  the  Sibyls, 
which  appeared  some  years  ago  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Norfolk  and  Norwieh  Archceological  Society, 
I  shall  be  very  thankful  for  information  regarding 
any  specimens  of  the  same  in  our  own  country,  i 
such  there  be.  W.  MARSH. 

lliverdale,  Surbiton. 

SONG  WANTED. — At  the  surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis,  at  Yorktown,  the  British  troops  were 
allowed  to  march  out  by  any  air  that  they  mighi 
select.  The  air  of  a  song  was  chosen  called 
'  The  World  turned  Upside  Down.'  I  have  sough 
during  five  years  past  this  song  in  several  col- 
lections of  old  ballads,  and  among  much  old  music 


and  have  sent  by  two  importers  of  music  in  New 
York  to  England  for  it,  all  without  avail.  Can 
you  help  me  ?  ROBKRT  H.  LAMBORN. 

Cosmos  Club,  Washington,  D.C. 


SIXTH  CENTENARY  OP  DANTE'S  BEATRICE. 

(7th  S.  ix.  81,  131,  230,  289,  349). 
It  is  a  little  perplexing  to  have  to  deal  with  an 
opponent  who  passes  by  what  you  have  said  in 
answer  to  his  original  argument,  but  states  it  a 
second  time  as  if  you  had  not  replied  at  all.  In 
order  not  to  take  up  valuable  space  with  reiterating 
what  I  have  already  replied  to  PROF.  TOMLINSON 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  elsewhere  (Arch.  Inst.,  April  17; 
Academy,  April  26)  on  the  subject  of  the  early 
commentators  of  the  '  Commedia ' — there  are  no 
early  commentators  of  the  '  Vita  Nuova ' — I  will 
pass  on  to  answer  a  few  new  points  that  he  raises 
in  bis  article  at  the  last  reference. 

1.  I  need  hardly  observe  that  what  I  said  in 
reference  to  '  Wellington's  Despatches '  was  a  mere 
passing  illustration.     I  never  "  suggested  that  he 
had  quoted  texts  to  prove  the  duke's  imperson- 
ality."  But  this  curious  twist  of  what  is  said  under 
the  eyes  of  acute  readers  prepares  us  for  what  is  to 
follow  concerning  the  opinions  of  ancient  writers 
outside  of  ordinary  ken. 

2.  He  says  that  I  "  interpret  the  '  Vita  Nuova ' 
by  the  light  of  Boccaccio's  spurious  biography." 
To  this  I  reply  (a)  that  I  have  already  shown 
— and  will    now  show  still   more  plainly — that 
Boccaccio's  biography  is  not  spurious  ;  (6)  though 
the  biography  contains  a  most  important  historical 
confirmation   of  the  facts  of  the  '  Vita  Nuova,' 
what  I  have  uniformly  said   is,   read   the  'Vita 
Nuova'  by  its  own  light,  it  wants  no  other. 

3.  Does  PROF.  TOMLINSON  really  not  know  that 
"II  Aretino"  and  "Bruni"  are  one  and  the  same  per- 
son— Leonardo  Bruni  being  nicknamed  Leonardo 
Aretino,  after  Italian  custom,  because  a  native  of 
Arezzo  ?    Or  does  he  present  him  to  us  under  two 
names  for  the  sake  of  making  greater  appearance 
of  support   to   Dr.   Barlow's  funny   theory    that 
"Dante's  not  marrying  Beatrice  is  the  best  evi- 
dence that  the  story  of  their  loves  has  no  founda- 
tion,"   I  remark  on  this  by  the  way — for  nothing 
but  a  passing  word  is  wanted  in  refutation  of  such 
a  theory — is  it  not  in  the  experience  of  every  one 
that  it  is  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule  when 
a  "  primo  amore  "  ends  in  marriage  ? 

4.  But  what  is  stranger  still  is  that  this  testimony 
of  Bruni,  made  to  seem  to  tell  against  Boccaccio  and 
multiplied  as  that  of  two  men,  is  not  really  given 
against  him  at  all !     Bruni  1'Aretino  does  not  say 
Boccaccio's  life  of  Dante  is  "  only  fit  for  the  '  Deca- 
merone," "    but,    that  Boccaccio   having   devoted 
himself  to  describe  that  part  of  Dante's  life  and 


7">  8,  IX.  MAY  24,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


character  which  had  to  do  with  his  sighs  and  tears 
of  love,  like  those  of  the  young  men  and  maidens 
in  the  '  Dieci  Giornate '  and  the  '  Cento  Novelle,' 
and  so  inflamed  his  own  mind  with  this  love-part 
of  the  life  of  Dante  that  he  had  somewhat  neglected 
the  grave  and  substantial  part,  recording  the 
lighter  things  and  leaving  the  graver  things  in 
silence ;  he  (Bruni  1'Aretino)  made  up  his  mind  for 
his  own  diversion  to  write  again  the  life  of  Dante, 
and  bring  into  greater  prominence  the  more  im- 
portant incidents.  This,  however,  he  expressly 
goes  on  to  say,  "  I  do  not  do  to  depreciate  Boc- 
caccio's work  ["  per  derogare  al  Boccaccio  "],  but 
in  order  that  what  I  have  to  write  may  be,  as  it 
were,  a  supplement  to  what  he  has  written." 
Every  one  can  now  see  that  not  only  does  "Are- 
tino "  not  pronounce  it "  only  fit  for  the  '  Deca- 
merone,'"  and  "Bruni"  not  "characterize  it  as 
weak  and  its  statements  very  far  removed  from 
the  truth,"  but  he  actually  praises  it,  and  endorses 
it  so  far  as  it  goes  by  calling  his  own  (very,  very 
short*)  life  a  supplement  to  it !  As  a  grave  man 
he  thought  something  ought  to  be  said  about  the 
graver  side  of  Dante's  character  as  well  as  the  erotic 
side;  but  never  does  he  hint  the  least  idea  of  doubt- 
ing one  of  the  incidents  of  his  love  for  Beatrice 
Portinari.  It  is  most  disappointing  that  after  all 
this  promise  his  "  supplement "  is  so  meagre. 
Bight  glad  should  we  have  been  to  have  had  more 
detail  of  Dante's  struggles  and  wanderings,  but 
with  the  exception  of  the  battle  of  Campaldino  (a 
very  important  contribution  to  our  estimate  of  his 
powers,  as  showing  us  that  during  the  same  year 
when  he  who  trembled  as  a  lamb  at  Beatrice's  feet 
was  bold  as  a  lion  in  his  patriotism)  and  of  some 
insufficient  details  concerning  his  "  disgrace,"  there 
is  little  in  Bruni  that  is  not  already  in  Boccaccio. 
The  only  passage  where  there  is  any  mention  of 
"  truth  "  in  connexion  with  the  latter  applies  not 
at  all  to  his  facts,  but  simply  to  his  opinions 
("  i  suoi  giudici ")  on  marriage.  These  it  is  he 
says  are  weak  ("  fievoli"),  and  differ  greatly  from 
the  true  opinion.  "For,"  he  goes  on,  "man  is  a 

civic  animal,  as  all  philosophers  allow and  he 

ought  to  marry  to  multiply  the  population  of  the 

city this  Dante  did,"  &c.    It  will  be  seen  that 

it  is  a  complete  distortion  to  make  these  words 
say  that  Boccaccio's  "  statements  are  very  far 
removed  from  the  truth."  Finally,  Bruni  him- 
self, in  summing  up  Dante's  character,  although  he 
had  said  Boccaccio  had  supplied  enough  about  his 
love  and  he  was  only  going  to  supplement  this 
with  other  things,  yet  cannot  refrain  from  say- 
ing :— 

"  In  his  youth  he  consorted  much  with  amorous 
youth ;  and  he  himself  was  much  occupied  with  this 
passion,  not  indeed  reprehensibly,  but  out  of  the  tender- 
ness ["  gentilezza  "]  of  his  heart.  From  his  early  years, 

*  The  whole  of  Bruni's  life  would  go  into  four  pages 
of '  N.  &  Q.' 


too,  he  began  writing  love-verses,  as  may  be  seen  in  a 
little  book  of  his  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  which  work  ia 
called  '  Vita  Nuova.'  " 

Truly  PROF.  TOMLINSON  has  invoked  a  Nemesis ; 
for  all  Boccaccio's  flowery  pages,  after  all,  amount 
to  nothing  more  than  this  simple  statement  of  his 
own  witness  !  Though  I  have  already  replied  to  the 
argument  against  Boccaccio  derived  from  his  men- 
tion of  the  dream  of  Dante's  mother  and  son,  I 
have  still  further  to  point  out  that  his  own  witness, 
Bruni,  in  his  long  and  rather  involved  dissertation 
on  Dante's  peculiar  claims  to  be  called  a  poet, 
speaks  of  the  fables  of  Orpheus  moving  unreason- 
ing nature  ("  sassi  e  selve ")  with  his  lyre  and 
Hesiod  deriving  his  poetic  afflatus  by  drinking  of 
the  brook  Castalia  exactly  in  the  same  way  that  Boc- 
caccio introduces  the  dreams.  Finally  I  will  remark 
that  Boccaccio  understood  Dante's  literary  aims 
far  better  than  Bruni.  Boccaccio,  who  himself  did 
so  much  for  perfecting  the  vulgar  tongue,  gives  all 
the  merit  to  Dante,  with  honest  appreciation  and 
grateful  veneration.  Whereas  Bruni,  with  Boc- 
caccio's convincing  and  enthusiastic  words  before 
him,  only  says  coldly  : — 

"  If  I  am  asked  for  what  cause  Dante  elected  to  write 
in  the  vulgar  tongue  rather  than  in  Latin  and  in  literary 
style,  I  should  answer  the  truth,  which  is  that  Dante 
knew  himself  to  be  much  more  fitted  to  write  in  the 
vulgar  style  ia  rime  than  in  the  Latin  or  literate  style." 

Though  afterwards  he  goes  on  to  laud  his  diction, 
and  winds  up  with  a  really  eloquent  piece  of 
praise. 

5.  With  regard  to  Scartazzini:  I  have  not  had 
the  opportunity  of  seeing  the  original  work,  and 
in  Davidson's  edition  his  own  part  is  so  mixed  up 
with  the  translation  that  it  is  not  easy  to  distin- 
guish the  saying  of  one  from  that  of  the  other. 
Scartazzini  is  one  of  those  to  whom  I  have  alluded 
as  calling  Boccaccio  '"'garrulous";  but  anyhow 
Boccaccio  lived  much  nearer  Dante's  time  than 
either  Scartazzini  or  PROF.  TOMLINSON,  and  so  his 
testimony  must  at  least  be  as  good  as  theirs. 
PROF.  TOMLINSON  seems  to  put  forward  the  fact 
that  the  biography  was  written  fifty-two  years 
after  Dante's  death  as  one  of  the  drops  of  cold 
water  in  which  he  tries  to  drown  it ;  but  I  should 
have  thought  fifty  years  after  was  just  the  right 
time  to  write  a  man's  life,  when  misleading  per- 
sonal and  contemporary  considerations  have  lost 
their  bias  and  while  the  memory  of  important 
incidents  is  still  fresh  both  for  the  honest  bio- 
grapher's record  and  the  dishonest  biographer's 
terror,  when  floating  estimates  have  had  time  to 
correct  and  purify  themselves.  But  if  he  thinks 
fifty  years  too  late,  why  does  he  set  up  Bruni,  who 
wrote  sixty-three  years  later  still,  or  115  years 
after  Dante's  death,  while  Scartazzini  and  himself 
are  "  out  of  it "  altogether  by  that  reckoning.  At 
the  same  time,  as  well  as  I  can  recall  Davidson's 
edition  of  Scartazzini,  he  is  altogether  on  the  side  of 
the  "storicita"  of  Beatrice,  the  ill-assortedness  of 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          n»  s.  ix.  MAY  24,  -90. 


Dante's  marriage  and  of  the  interpretation  I  have 
learnt  to  adopt  of  the  last  cantos  of  the '  Purgatorio.' 
Verily  PROF.  TOMLINSON  has  an  unlucky  knack  of 
evoking  testimonies  against  himself. 

6.  This  appears  again  in  his  quoting  the  learned 
German  writer  Witte.      He  gives  no  references, 
so  I  cannot  trace  back  the  original  intention  of  the 
passage  he  quotes  from  him,  as  I  have  done  in  the 
case  of  Lionardo  Aretino;  but  I  have  among  my 
own  notes  a  quotation  from  him  which  any  one 
can  verify  in  the  pages  preceding  p.  ix  of  the  pre- 
face of  his  edition  of  the  '  Vita  Nuova,'  Leipzig, 
1876,  in  which  he  uses  the  strongest  language  in 
defence   of   the   flesh  and  blood   personality  of 
Beatrice,  and  says  those  who  held  the  contrary 
theory  must  find  not  a  few  passages  of  the  '  Vita 
Nuova'   entirely  meaningless,   and   goes    on   to 
instance  them. 

7.  Most   unfortunate   of   all  is  his  appeal  to 
Dante's  son — poor  Pietro  di  Dante,  who  took  the 
pains  to  rewrite  his  whole  commentary,*  appa- 
rently with  the  one  chief  object  of  making  it  dis- 
tinct that  Beatrice  was  not  a  mere  ideal,  but  that 
his  father  was  her  procus  et  amator.     What  could 
he  have  said  more  ? 

8.  The  learned  professor's  appeals  for  support 
surprise  us  more  and  more  as  he  goes  on.     Truly 
the  piercing  of  a  broken  reed  is  nothing  to  the 
mortal  stab  he  gives  himself  when  he  cites  Dr. 
Barlow  to  the  effect  that  the  expounders  of  the 
Bible  never  thought  of  perceiving  concealed  under 
the  figurative  a  real  lady  beloved  by  Solomon 
under  the  material  aspect   of  Divine   Wisdom. 
Did  they  not,  indeed  !    Did  Dr.  Barlow  really  not 
know,  and  does  PROF.  TOMLINSON  really  not  know 
either,  that  in  the  whole  Bible  nothing  has  excited 
more  animated  controversy  than  this  very  ques- 
tion !    I  am  not  qualified  to  repeat  all  the  argu- 
ments in  favour  of  the  Song  of  Songs  being  an 
erotic  poem,  but  I  know  just  enough  of  the  sub- 
ject to  be  able  to  point  out  that  to  make  the  abso- 
lute certainty  of  Divine  Wisdom  being  the  subject 
of  its  adoring  expressions  an  argument  in  favour 
of  the  '  Vita  Nuova '  having  an  equally  allegorical 
intention  is  the  most  unfortunate  argument  that 
could  have  been  fallen  upon.  A  controversy  which 
has  distracted  the  expounders  of  every  country 
and  every  age  cannot  be  entered  upon  parenthetic- 
ally ;  but  any  one  who  assumes  to  write  on  the 
subject  of  sacred  allegory  ought  at  least  to  know 
something  of  the  tremendous  violence  of  the  con- 
troversy it  has  excited  ;  or,  knowing  it,  ought  not 
to  speak  of  the  verdict  of  one  side  as  typical  of  an 
undisputed  fact. 

9.  Next  we  come  to  the  appeal  to  Boethius.f  But 


*  The  details  of  this  splendid  discovery  among  the  Ash- 
burnham  MS3.  are  in  my  paper  read  before  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  April  17. 

f  PROF.  TOMLINSON  speaks  of  Dante's  being  "  a  Chris- 
tian version  "  of  Boethius's  philosophy ;  as  if  Boethius 


if  PROF.  TOMLINSON  will  look  a  little  more  closely 
into  Dante's  acquaintance  with  Boethius,  he  will 
find  that  Dante  himself  tells  us  all  about  it — that 
he  took  him  up  along  with  other  grave  writers,  not 
in  the  heyday  of  his  affection,  but  in  his  time  of  sad- 
ness and  bereavement,  when  he  had  lost  the  earliest 
joy  of  his  soul  ("  come  per  me  fu  perduto  il  primo 
diletto  della  mia  anima,"  &c.) ;  and  Fraticelli's 
note  on  the  passage  is  "  he  alludes  to  Beatrice." 
It  was  only  after  the  '  Vita  Nuova '  was  written, 
therefore ;  so  the  '  Oonsolatio '  could  not  have 
"  suggested  the  idea  of  Beatrice." 

10.  It  was  not  to  its  "impassioned  language," 
but,  on  the  contrary,  to  the  Gospel  simplicity  of 
its  narration  that  I  appealed  as  the  best  evidence 
"  that  the  '  Vita  Nuova'  re'erred  to  a  real  person, 
and  not  to  a  personified  quality."   The  person  who 
can  read  the  *  Pilgrim's  Progress '  and  imagine  for 
an  instant  that  it  "  produces  the  effect  of  reality  " 
may,  of  course,  fail  to  see  reality  in  the  '  Vita 
Nuova.'    But  then  the  same  person  must  fail  to 
see  reality  in  the  Gospel  narrative  also. 

11.  But  the  most  inextricable  position  of  all  is 
when  PROF.  TOMLINSON  tries  to  turn  round  to  an 
allegory  the  meaning  of  the  canzone   "Donne 
ch'avete."     How  could  Divine  Wisdom  ever  be 
absent  from  Paradise,  as  his  interpretation  would 
necessitate  that  it  was  ?    That  by  a  lover's  rhap- 
sody Dante  should  make  the  angels  lament  the 
deferred  arrival  among  them  of  the  pure  child, 
their  youngest  sister,  is  a  splendid  hyperbole.  Has 
the  professor  never  observed  that  when  men  are 
in  love  they  find  no  words  too  extravagant  to  ex- 
press their  adoration.  If  he  has  no  sort  of  acquaint- 
ance with  this  sunbeam  frame  of  mind,  I  am  sorry 
for  him ;  but  I  think  most  have  at  some  time  or 
other  basked  in  it  sufficiently  to  be  able  to  appre- 
ciate that  a  mind  of  such  sublimity  as  Dante's 
would,  I  may  say  naturally,  at  such  a  time  soar  to 
the  very  highest  elevation  for  the  extreme  reach 
of  his  parabola.  That  nothing  but  this  one  little  fair 
one  was  wanted  to  complete  the  perfection  of  heaven 
is  an  exquisite  metaphor.     To  make  Divine  Wis- 
dom at  any  time  or  any  how  absent  from  the 
divino  intelletio — which   is  itself  figured  as   the 
scene  of  this  admirable  drama — and  then,  being 
absent,  so  little  missed  that  this  heaven  is  nearly 
perfect  without  it,  is  obviously  monstrous.     "  My 
fair  is  so  fair  that  heaven  itself  longs  for  her  "  is 
an  extravagant  expression  of  affection  which  speaks 
so  well  the  yearning  of  the  heart,  that  many  a  vulgar 
mourner  even  has  found  consolation  in   tracing 
something  like  it  on  the  tombstone  of  the  loved. 
But  that  heaven  is  enamoured  of  Divine  Wisdom 
is  such  an  obvious  necessity  for  those  who  believe 
in  either  heaven  or  Divine  Wisdom,  that  to  state 


were  not  a  Christian  as  well  as  Dante.  Yet  not  only 
was  he  a  Christian,  but  a  writer  on  Christian  theology, 
though  it  is  true  he  does  not  make  parade  of  it  in  the 
*  Consolatio.' 


7 »  S.  IX,  MAT  24,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


it  at  all  would  be  a  vain  platitude.  There  is  no 
soaring,  no  metaphor,  no  poetry  in  it. 

So  far  from  being  the  writer  of  "  a  feeble  melo- 
drama," it  is  exactly  the  tremendous  power  with 
which  the  tenderest  stirrings  of  the  heart  in  boy 
and  girl  are  traced  through  all  the  trials  and  tor- 
tures of  a  noble,  and  therefore  harassed  life,  even 
to  the  utmost  reach  conceivable  to  the  mind  of 
man,  which  makes  of  Dante,  notwithstanding  the 
uncompromising  rigidity  of  his  principles  and  the 
fierceness  of  his  denunciations,  the  attractive, 
tender  friend  and  guide  of  all  who  read  him.  The 
livipg  personality  running  through  his  works, 
which  embues  them  with  their  immortal  character, 
and  make  of  what  would  otherwise  be  dry  theo- 
logical, almost  wearisome  disquisitions,  a  study 
which  fascinates  men  of  different  countries,  differ- 
ent religions,  and  on  most  subjects  different  ideas 
from  himself.  Herein  lies  the  very  meaning  of 
the  word  "  comedy "  applied  as  the  title  of  his 
"  vision  "  of  the  unseen  world.  It  denotes  that  it 
is  not  a  didactic  or  speculative  work,  but  the  story 
of  the  experience  of  the  heart  and  mind  of  a  man 
with  feelings  and  passions  like  our  own.  Or,  to 
borrow  a  strong  figure  of  speech  from  Mazzini,  he 
left  us  the  image  of  his  individuality  impressed 
upon  his  winding-sheet.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Porttnan  Square. 

[In  the  interest  of  the  general  reader,  this  interesting 
but  prolonged  discussion  must  now  close.] 


"ALBION  PERFIDE"  (7th  S.  ix.  128).— I  think 
that  the  epithet  perfide,  in  the  form  of  the  pre- 
dicate, "  Cui  nunqnam  fidere  fas  est,"  is  traceable 
to  Philip  of  Valois  : — 

"  Pace  inter  Edwardum  Angliae  et  Philippum  Franciae 
reges  inita;   dum  non  obstantibus  induciis   Edwardus 
regnum  Franciae  per  dolum  invasisset,  boa  versus  in  eum 
et  universam  Angliae  regnum  Philippus  retorsit : — 
Angelas  est  Anglus,  cui  nunquam  fidere  fas  est : 

Dum  tibi  die-it  ave,  sicut  ab  hoste  cave." 
— Grozaetus  ex  Gaguino  in  '  Hist.  Franc.'    See  Beyer- 
linck, '  Magn.  Theatr.,'  t.  i.  p.  438. 

The  form  in  which  Edward  III.  performed 
homage  to  Philip  VI.  was  declared  by  Parliament 
in  1331  to  be  "liege  homage"  (Rymer,  vol.  i. 
p.  260,  Rolls  Ser.,  1869).  In  the  '  Complete  His- 
tory of  England '  (vol.  i.  p.  213)  there  is  of  the 
homage  in  1329: — 

"  This  act  of  submission,  though  condescended  to  by 
the  king  at  that  juncture,  yet  he  took  himself  wronged 
by  Philip  in  exacting  it  so  punctually  of  him,  and  was 
thereby  so  highly  provoked  and  angred,  that  he  resolved 
upon  a  revenge,  which  he  so  severely  performed  after- 
ward, as  not  only  Philip  himself,  but  all  Christendom 
wished  the  ceremony  had  been  spared." 

This  is  not  the  first  time  that  the  query  has  been 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  But  on  the  previous  occasion  (4th 
S.  iii.  32)  the  epithet  was  not  carried  so  far  back. 
An  anonymous  contributor  sent  it,  having  observed 
in  a  sermon  by  Bossuet,  at  Metz,  the  following 
lines  : — 


'  L'Angleterre,  ah  !  la  perfide  Angleterre,  que  la 
rempart  de  ses  mers  rendoit  inaccessible  aux  R  mains, 
la  foi  du  Sauveur  y  est  abordee." 

This  is  obviously  a  reference  to  a  familiar  passage 
of  Tertullian,  which  forms  the  first  of  the  autho- 
rities in  Haddan  and  Stubbs's  'Councils'  ('  Adv. 
Jud.,'  c.  vii.). 

There  was  a  reply  by  so  accurate  a  contributor 
as  MR.  W.  BATES  (p.  369),  who  professed  himself 
unable  to  state  the  origin,  but  gave  an  instance  of 
its  use  earlier  than  that  by  Bossuet  from  Perlin's 
'  Description  des  Royaulmes  d' Angle  terre  et 
d'Ecosse,'  cornposee  par  Estienne  Perlin,  Paris, 
1558,  reprinted  by  Bowyer  &  Nichols,  Lond., 
1775,  where  there  occurs  : — 

"  On  peult  dire  des  Angloys  ny  en  la  guerre  ilz  ne 
font  fora,  ny  en  la  paix  ilz  ne  sont  fidele*,  et  comme  diet 
1'Espagnol,  Angleterre  bonne  terre  mala  gente." — P.  10. 

"  Le  peuple  fier  et  seditieux  et  de  mauvaise  conscience, 
et  infidele,  comme  il  est  appert  par  experience." — P.  12. 

MR.  BATES  also  refers  to  Misson's  '  Memoirs  and 
Observations  in  his  Travels  over  England,'  trans- 
lated by  J.  Ozell,  Lond.,  1719,  who  writes  : — 

"  I  can't  imagine  what  could  occasion  the  notion  that 
I  have  frequently  observed  in  France,  that  the  English 

were  treacherous "Tis  certainly  great  injustice  to 

reckon  treachery  among  the  vices  familiar  to  the  Eng- 
lish."—P.  73. 

De  Lincy  mentions  the  (Spanish)  proverb  above, 
"  Loyaute'  d'Anglois,  bonne  terre  manvaise  gent," 
as  "  Prov.  flameng-frangois  xve  sieile  "  (t.  i.  p.  281). 
If  this  proverb  is  properly  attributable  to  Philip 
VI.,  however  unjust  it  is,  it  may  make  up  as  a 
literary  recompense  for  his  loss  of  "  C'est  la  fortune 
de  la  France  "  after  the  battle  of  Crecy  (E.  Four- 
nier, '  L'Esprit  dans  1'Histoire,'  ch.  xii.  pp.  90-4, 
Paris,  1883).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  French  phrase  is  "  Perfide  Albion,"  and  the 
epithet  is  considerably  older  than  Napoleon.  In 
the  511th  letter  of  Madame  de  Sevigne,  who  died 
in  1696,  is  the  following  sentence  : — 

'  Je  crois,  en  verit6,  comme  vous,  que  le  roi  et  la 
reine  d' Angleterre  [King  James  II.  and  his  queen  M*ry 
of  Eate]  sont  bien  raieux  a  Saint-Germain  que  dans  leur 
perfide  royaume." 

The  italics  are  mine,  of  course.        DNARGEL. 

'  VISIONS  OF  SIR  HEISTER  RTLEY  '  (7th  S.  ix. 
326). — Charles  Povey,  author  of  the  periodical 
called  the  Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Eyley  (1710-11), 
published  a  folio  paper  called  the  General  Re- 
mark ;  or,  Miscellanies  set  forth  by  Mr.  Povey,  in 
Hatton  Garden,  in  1706,  and  continued  it  at  any  rate 
until  December,  1708.  But  perhaps  he  is  best 
known  through  the  effjrt  which  he  made  in  1709 
to  maintain  a  halfpenny  post  in  London,  "  to  the 
great  prejudice  of  Her  Majesty's  revenue,"  as  the 
London  Gazette  stated.  The  result  of  the  lawsuit 
which  brought  to  an  end  the  prolonged  controversy 
between  Povey  and  the  authorities  at  the  Post 
Office  and  Treasury  was  that  Povey  was  defeated 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  IX.  MAY  24,  '90. 


and  the  halfpenny  post  suppressed.  Further 
particulars  will  be  found  in  Lewins's  'Her  Majesty's 
Mails '  (1865),  pp.  82-4. 

GEORGE  A.  AITKEN. 
12,  Hornton  Street,  Kensington,  \V. 

MALAGIGI  (7th  S.  ix.  267,  298).— K.  will  find 
his  reference  in  the  old  romance  entitled  '  L'lnna- 
moramento  di  Ser  Einaldo  di  Monte  Albano,' 
canto  Ixiii.  stanzas  8  to  20.  As  the  book  is  some- 
what rare — the  earliest  copy  of  this  version  of  the 
Einaldo  story  in  the  British  Museum  being,  I  be- 
lieve, the  second  edition  of  1575—1  quote  from  my 
own  copy,  published  at  Venice  in  1553  by  Bar- 
tolomeo  detto  1'Imperatore.  The  title  of  this  sixty- 
third  canto  sets  forth,  "Come  Malagisi  per 
Negromantia  la  notte  si  fugi  da  Ee  Carlo,"  &c. 
(Malagisi  being  a  variant  of  Malagigi).  After  the 
sorcerer  had  defied  the  emperor,  the  poem  Bays 
(stanza  viii.) : — 

Chi  ecriuiia  e  chi  per  lor  sorte  giocava 
fara  pur  Carlo  Malagige  procura, 
Malagise  a  tanto  procurando  stava 
e  quando  un  pezo  fu  stato  a  la  dura, 
per  Negromantia  euoi  versi  parlava 
che  ei  nnseerio  in  tera  con  misura 
chi  su  le  banche  e  chi  poi  s'appogiava 
per  lo  sono  ch'  addoeso  si  abbondava. 

In  stanza  x.  we  read  that 

Malagise  vedea  Carlo  e  EUO  baroni 
dormire  che  ognun  pareva  morto 
e  vedeansi  legato  con  tal  soni, 
comincio  faisi  da  si  boa  coiiforto 
per  Negromantia,  &c. 

In  stanza  xi.,  Malagisi, 

disse  parole  che  '1  scampon  da  morte 
poi  verso  Carlo  che  dormiva  forte. 
And  in  stanzi  xvi. : — 

Carlo  con  gli  occhi  aperti  si  lo  mira 
e  non  potea  levarse  da  sedere 
dormiva  non  dormiva  pieno  d'  ira 
e  Malagigi  diceva  o  bel  messere 
rompi  U  tuo  sono  e  verso  me  ti  gira. 

EDWARD  PERCZ  JACOBSEN. 
18,  Gordon  Street,  W.C. 

P.S. — I  find  that  Malagisi  also  appears  in 
stanzas  xliii.  and  xliv.  of  the  first  canto  of 
Boiardo's  '  Orlando  Inamorato,'  and  there,  by  his 
spells,  casts  sleep  upon  the  four  giant  guards  of 
Angelica,  but  is  finally  himself  conquered  by  her 
magic  ring. 

THE  ELEANOR  CROSS  AT  GEDDINGTON  (7th  S.  ix. 
306).— Eeaders  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  glad  to  be 
reminded  that  an  illustrated  article  on  this  inter- 
esting cross,  by  John  Plummer,  is  to  be  found  in 
Once  a  Week,  vol.  ix.  p.  152. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

BOOKS  WRITTEN  IN  PRISON  (7th  S.  ix.  147,  256). 
— Should  not  Luther  be  added  to  the  list  of  prison 
authors  ?  It  was,  no  doubt,  an  imprisonment  in- 
spired by  friendship  that  he  experienced  in  the  old 


castle  of  the  Wartburg  ;  but  still  the  fact  remains 
that  he  was  confined  there  for  about  a  year,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  had  his  memorable  encounter 
with  Satan,  and  translated  the  Bible  into  German. 
Luther  does  not  get  a  place  in  Mr.  Langford's 
'  Prison  Bookp  and  their  Authors.' 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

In  sending  instances  that  I  have  come  across  I 
see  I  omitted  to  mention  the  Roman  tradition  that 
in  the  crypt  under  the  church  of  S.  Maria  in  Via 
Lata  was  the  "  luogo  di  detenzione  "  of  St.  Paul, 
though  not  actually  a  prison,  and  that  he  wrote 
here  the  Epistles  to  the  Hebrews,  Ephesians, 
Philippians  (where,  iv.  22,  he  mentions  his  con- 
verts in  Caemr's  household),  to  Philemon,  and 
2  Timothy.  (This  was  on  occasion  of  his  second 
coming  to  Eome.  The  "  own  hirnd  house  "  where 
his  first  coming  is  commemorated  is  in  the  Scuola 
di  S.  Paolo,  adjoining  S.  Paolo  alia  Eegola.)  I  re- 
member the  place  being  pointed  out  where  tradition 
says  St.  Peter  dictated  his  Gospel  to  St.  Mark,  but 
I  do  not  remember  distinctly  if  this  was  also  S. 
Maria  in  Via  Lata.  St.  Luke,  however,  is  said  to 
have  written  the  Acts  there ;  the  portrait  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  preserved  there  is  accordingly  as- 
cribed to  the  hand  of  St.  Luke,  and  said  to  have 
been  given  by  St.  Paul  to  the  captain  of  the  guard. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

I  have  always  understood  that  Mr.  Thomas 
Cooper's  '  Purgatory  of  Suicides  :  a  Prison  Rhyme ' 
was  written  in  prison.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

GINGERBREAD  FAIRS  (7th  S,  viii.  27.  79;  ix.  274). 
— Two  fairs  at  which  gingerbread  was  provided  and 
sold  in  enormous  quantities  survived  at  Birming- 
ham till  June,  1874.  They  were  granted  in  1251  to 
William  de  Bermingham  by  Henry  III.,  to  be 
held  at  Whitsuntide  and  Michaelmas,  the  first 
being  popularly  known  as  the  Pleasure,  and  the 
latter  as  the  Onion  Fair.  Long  lines  of  market- 
stalls,  loaded  with  various  sorts  of  gingerbread, 
attracted  crowds  of  buyers  from  many  miles 
around.  Curiously  enough,  gingerbread  was 
rarely  on  sale  at  any  othsr  time.  The  fairs 
clustered  round  St.  Martin's  Church,  but  there 
does  not  seem  to  be  any  connexion  between  the 
saint  and  the  fairs.  ESTE. 

DOWEL  (7th  S.  ix.  269,  334).— Few  persons  will  be 
found  to  dissent  from  PROF.  SKEAT'S  condemnation 
of  the  derivation  of  dowel  from  dovetail ;  but  the 
derivation  from  French  douille,  and  through  that 
from  Latin  ductile,  a  culvert,  or  water-pipe,  which 
is  accepted  as  certain  by  PROF.  SKEAT  and  CANON 
VENABLES,  is  open  to  the  grave  objection  that 
douille  does  not  signify  a  dowel,  and  never  (if  We 
may  trust  Littre")  was  used  in  that  sense,  for  which 
the  French  term  is  goujon,  while  douille  has  exactly 
the  opposite  meaning  of  a  socket,  or  hollow  adapted 


7">  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  '90.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


to  hold  fast  the  end  of  something  that  is  thrust 
into  it,  as  the  hollow  of  a  spear-head  into  which 
the  shaft  is  fixed,  or  the  hollow  of  a  candlestick 
adapted  to  hold  the  end  of  a  candle.  It  is  not 
easy  to  see  how  the  word  on  adoption  into  English 
could  so  completely  change  its  meaning.  It  would 
be  as  if  a  word  signifying  lock  in  French  had  been 
adopted  into  English  in  the  sense  of  key.  At  all 
events,  until  this  gap  between  the  meanings  of  the 
French  and  English  words  has  been  bridged  over 
by  showing  the  use  of  the  word  in  both  senses 
either  in  French  or  English,  the  proposed  de- 
rivation cannot  be  considered  as  historically 
complete.  •  On  the  other  hand,  it  can  hardly 
be  an  accidental  resemblance  between  the  English 
dowel  and  the  German  technical  term  of  the 
same  meaning,  namely,  dobel,  a  peg,  plug,  stopper 
(Kiittner);  Bavarian  dupel,  the  dowel,  or  wooden 
peg,  entering  the  edges  of  two  adjacent  boards  to 
fasten  them  together;  a  damper  of  clay  to  stop 
the  chimney  of  the  oven,  a  bunch  of  flax,  or  clump 
of  people,  «Scc.  (Schmeller);  forms  which  cannot 
possibly  be  derived  from  the  French  douille.  It  is 
true  that  we  should  have  expected  an  initial  t  in  the 
German  forms  corresponding  to  the  d  in  dowel,  but 
the  retention  of  the  d  in  German  dunst  and  Eng- 
lish dust  does  not  prevent  the  general  recognition 
of  the  radical  identity  of  the  two  forms.  Or  the 
initial  d  in  dobel  may  perhaps  point  to  a  Low  Ger- 
man source  of  the  word,  in  accordance  with  the 
explanation  which  I  have  suggested,  from  the 
Dutch  douwen,  to  press  something  into  a  receptacle, 
"  Jemand  jets  in  de  hand,  douiven,"  to  put  some- 
thing secretly  into  one's  hand  (Halma).  Low  Ger- 
man duwen,  to  press,  to  press  down.  I  may  add 
that  the  weight  of  analogy  is  greatly  against  the 
conversion  of  douille  into  such  a  form  as  dowel  on 
the  adoption  of  the  word  into  English.  Compare 
French  bouillir,  brouiller,  mouiller,  touiller, 
souiller,  despouiller,  correspending  to  English  boil, 
broil,  moil,  toil,  soil,  despoil.  Towel,  from  the 
dissyllable  touaille,  affords  no  analogy  for  the 
supposed  descent  of  dowel  from  the  monosyllable 
douille.  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

94,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  SERVICES  IN  NORMAN 
FRENCH  (7th  S.  ix.  348). — There  must  be  some 
misunderstanding.  The  services  of  the  Church  in 
England  from  the  seventh  century  to  the  sixteenth 
were  undoubtedly  in  Latin.  Does  DR.  MORELL 
mean  some  sermons  1  If  so,  any  evidence  on  the 
subject  would  be  interesting.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

DE  KODES  (7th  S.  viii.  488  ;  ix.  190).— I  am 
much  obliged  to  MR.  HOPE  for  his  answer  to  my 
query,  and  have  written  short  particulars  to  C. ; 
but  as  MR.  HOPE  may  be  interested  in  the  history 
of  this  family,  very  fully  given  in  two  books  I 
possess,  which  are  not  to  be  procured  in  Eng- 


land, I  condense  as  shortly  as  I  can  some  of  these 
particulars  from  'Documens  Historiques  et  G6n6a- 
logiques  sur  les  Families  et  les  Homines  Re- 
marquables  de  Eouergne,  dans  les  Temps  Anciens 
et  Modernes,'  and  'Abre"g6  Historique  et  Gene"a- 
logique  des  Comtes  de  Rouergne  et  de  Rodez,' 
both  published  in  the  latter  town,  and  bought 
there  some  years  ago. 

The  reason  for  settling  in  England  also  applies 
to  many  other  families  of  French  origin,  who  did 
not  come  over  with  the  Conqueror,  but  settled  in 
this  country  much  later. 

The  earliest  Counts  of  Rod^z  were  descended 
from  the  Counts  of  Toulouse,  but  became  inde- 
pendent of  that  family  in  the  time  of  Charles  the 
Simple,  and  bore  for  their  arms  Gules,  a  lion  ram- 
pant or,  not  the  arms  of  Toulouse.  This  line  ended 
in  an  heiress,  Berthe,  Comtesse  de  Rede's,  who 
married  Robert  (II.),  Comte  d'Auvergne  et  de 
GeVaudan,  and  died  s.p.  in  1063,  when  she  gave 
her  title  and  county  of  Rode"s  to  her  cousin,  Wil- 
liam, Count  of  Toulouse. 

The  next  Comtes  de  Rode"s  were  Viscounts  cf 
Millau,  and  Richard,  Yicomte  de  Millau,  bought 
the  title  and  lands  in  1112.  His  mother  was  Adele 
de  Carlat,  a  descendant  of  the  original  Comtes  de 
Rod4z,  who  were  also  Viscounts  of  Carlat,  a  town 
in  Rouergne.  His  arms  were  "  De  gueules,  un 
16opard  lionne"e  d'or  ";  very  similar  arms  to  the  older 
coat. 

The  grandson  of  Richard,  Comte  de  Rodez, 
Yicomte  de  Millau  et  de  Carlat,  was  Hugues  (II.), 
Comte  de  Rouergne  and  Rod4z.  He  was  a  distin- 
guished soldier,  and  gained  reputation  in  the  wars 
against  the  English  in  1208. 

He  had  four  younger  brothers,  and  five  sons  by 
his  first  wife,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  called  Comte 
de  llodez,  and  died  v.p.,  leaving  four  sons,  the 
eldest  of  whom,  according  to  English  rule,  would 
have  been  the  heir  to  the  title  of  Comte  de  Rou- 
ergne de  Roduz  on  the  death  of  his  grandfather; 
but  it  was  the  custom  in  Normandy,  and,  it  ap- 
pears, also  in  Auvergne,  for  the  owner  of  a  title  to 
leave  it  to  whom  he  chose,  and  accordingly  Hugues, 
Comte  de  Rouergne,  left  his  title  to  his  youngest 
brother,  William,  who  was  Prior  of  St.  Amans,  so 
disinheriting,  as  we  should  consider  it,  his  eldest 
grandson,  who  represented  the  male  direct  line  in 
:he  elder  branch. 

I  think  this  quite  accounts  for  the  settlement  of 
some  of  the  family  in  England,  four  younger  sons 
of  Hugues  (II.),  Comte  de  Rouergne,  were  left, 
and  four  (disinherited)  grandsons  ;  and  as  the 
Rod^z  family  were  also  called  indifferently  De 
Elod^s  or  De  Carlat,  we  may  infer  that  whence 
ind  individuals  of  these  surnames,  also  bearing 
ihe  Christian  names  of  these  same  sons  and  grand- 
sons (as  Gilbert,  Hugh,  Richard,  &c.),  settled  in 
England  at  the  same  date,  and  having  dealings  in 
and  connected  with  the  property  of  the  Knights 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAT  24,  '90. 


Hospitallers  (of  which  order  the  French  De  Rode'z 
and  De  Carlats  were  members),  that  they  were  the 
same  individuals. 

The  arms  of  the  earlier  De  Rede's,  Rode'z,  or 
Bodes  in  England  bear  the  lion  rampant ;  the  later 
ones  may  be  confused  with  the  Flemish  De  Rhodes, 
whose  arms  I  do  not  know — hence  my  query. 

William,  the  prior,  left  the  title  on  his  death  in 
1208,  the  same  year  that  he  received  it,  to  his 
nephew  Henri,  sixth  son,  by  his  second  wife,  of  his 
brother  Hugues  (II.),  Comte  de  Rouergne  and 
de  Rode/ ;  and  the  title  was  cot  long  in  the 
family,  for  his  grandson  left  only  three  daughters, 
the  eldest  of  whom,  Ce"cile,  was  left  the  title  of 
Comtesse  de  Rode'z.  She  married  Bernard,  Comte 
d'Armagnac,  and  her  son  was  heir  to  his  mother, 
upon  condition  of  his  bearing  her  arms,  and  only 
quartered  those  of  Armagnac  upon  the  death  of 
his  father. 

Probably  only  the  three  younger  sons  of  the 
direct  line  came  to  England,  as  the  eldest  (rightful 
Comte  de  Rode'z  according  to  our  custom)  was 
known  in  France  as  the  "  Seigneur  de  B^navent, 
and  left  a  son,  Bernard,  Baron  de  Be'navent, 
who  died  s.p.,  leaving  his  barony  and  lands  to  his 
kinsman  Jean  (I),  Comte  d'Armagnac  and  de 
Roddz  (son  of  Ce"cile),  upon  condition  that  they 
were  not  to  be  separated  in  future  from  the  count- 
ship  of  Rode'z. 

The  names  of  all  this  family  are  familiar  to  us 
from  the  pages  of  Froissart.  The  Captain  de  Carlat, 
the  Da  Vic,  De  Marmiesse,  De  Lodeve,  De  Pons, 
Seigneur  de  Montlaur,  De  Scorailles,  and  De 
Riberac,  are  all  sons  of  the  same  family,  and  in 
these  French  genealogical  books  are  called  indif- 
ferently De  Rodez  or  De  Carlat. 

Guillim  gives  Rodes,  "A.,  on  a  cross  engrailed 
between  4  lyons  rampant  G.  5  bezants,"  confirmed 
to  William  Rodes,  of  New  Halifax  and  of  Skirket, 
co.  York,  by  Robert  Cook,  A.D.  1585. 

The  colours  and  charge  of  the  French  De  Rodes 
or  De  Carlat  still  remain  (with  slight  differences, 
considering  the  time  that  has  elapsed)  in  the  arms 
of  their  descendants,  who  bear  a  corruption  of  the 
French  name.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

BARWELL  AND  WARREN  HASTINGS  (7th  S.  ix. 
328).— Mr.  Barwell's  Christian  name  was  Richard. 
He  lefc  India  about  1780,  some  years  before  War- 
ren Hastings,  and  died  in  1804,  aged  sixty-three. 
On  his  return  to  England  he  entered  Parliament, 
and  he  purchased  Stanstead  Park,  near  Chichester, 
for  102,5002.  As  he  is  once  said  to  have  lost 
20,000?.  at  whist  to  Sir  Philip  Francis,  who  hated 
him,  he  must  have  made  a  good  deal  more  in  India 
than  civil  servants  in  these  prosaic  days  are  likely 
to  acquire.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  hero  of 
the  famous  story  "Bring  more  curricles,"  which 
is  supposed  to  have  happened  at  Stanstead,  and 
which  used  to  be  quoted  as  a  specimen  of  the 


lordly  and  reckless  extravagance  of  the  so-called 
"Nabobs." 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  information  about  him 
in  a  book  called  'Tales  of  Old  Calcutta,'  or  some 
such  name,  which,  I  think,  was  published  some 
six  or  seven  years  ago.  I  fancy  Merivale's  '  Life 
of  Francis '  would  contain  some  allusions  to  him, 
but  I  have  not  got  it  by  me  to  refer  to.  I  do  not 
think  that  he  was  called  on  Hastings's  trial. 

M. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September, 
1804,  p.  388,  there  is  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  At  his  seat  at  Stanstead,  Sussex,  aged  sixty-three, 
Richard  Harwell,  Esq.,  late  M.P.  for  Winchelsea.  From 
a  regular  gradation  of  service  on  the  civil  establishment 
of  the  East  India  Company  he  brought  to  England, 
about  twenty-five  years  since,  one  of  the  largest  fortunes 
ever  accumulated ;  soon  after  which  he  purchased  the 
beautiful  demesne  of  Stanatead  from  the  executors  of 
the  deceased  Earl  of  Halifax." 

There  is  also  an  account  of  Barwell  in  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  vol.  iii.  p.  350, 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  J.  S.  Cotton. 

EDWARD  M.  BORRAJO. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  B.C. 

In  the  British  Museum  Library  are  these 
works  : — 

The  Trial  of  J.  Fowke  for  a  Conspiracy  against  Richard 
Barwell.  London,  1776.  4to. 

A  Narrative  of  Facts  leading  to  the  Trials  of  Maha 
Rajah  Nundocomar  and  T.  Fowke  for  Conspiracies 
against  Governor  Hastings  and  Richard  Barwell,  Mem- 
bers of  the  Supreme  Council  at  Bengal.  London,  1776. 
4  to. 

The  Intrigues  of  a  Nabob  (R.  Barwell) ;  or.  Bengal 
the  Fittest  Soil  for  the  Growth  of  Lust,  Injustice,  and 
Dishonesty.  By  Henry  F.  Thompson.  [London?]  1780. 

Original  Letters  from  Warren  Hastings,  Sir  Eyre 
Coote,  and  Richard  Barwell,  Esq.,  to  Sir  Thomas  Rum- 
bold  and  Lord  Macartney  [concerning  the  government 
of  the  British  possessions  in  India].  London,  1787.  8vo. 

Observations  of  the  Court  of  D. rectors  on  the  Conduct 
of  Warren  Hastings,  Sir  J.  Claverin?,  Col.  G.  Monson,  R. 
Barwell,  and  P.  Francis,  in  the  Service  of  the  East  India 
Company.  [London]  l787.  4to. 

His  marriage  is  thus  recorded  in  Gent.  Mag.: — 
"  Rd.  Barwell,  Esq.,  first  in   Counsel  at  Bengal,  to 

Miss  Sanderson,  of  the  same  place." — May,  1777,  vol. 

xlvii.  p.  247. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

Richard  Barwell  died  September  2,  1804.  He 
was  formerly  M.P.  for  Winchelsea,  and  died  at 
his  seat,  Stanstead,  in  Sussex,  being  sixty- three 
years  of  age.  See  Horsfield's  '  History  of  Sussex,' 
and  Annual  Register,  xlvi.  499. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

FRENCH  OP  "  STRATFORD  ATTE  BOWE  "  (7th  S. 
ix.  305). — R.  Morris,  the  editor  of  Chaucer's 
works  in  the  "  Aldine  Edition  of  the  Poets,"  has  a 
note  on  this  phrase,  showing  that  in  the  reign  of 


a 

' 


7i*  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


Queen  Elizabeth,  "French  of  Stratford  at  Bow" 
was  a  colloquial  paraphrase  for  English.  In  proof 
of  this  a  passage  from  Feme's  '  Blazon  of  Gentrie,' 
published  in  1586,  is  cited,  in  which  the  author, 
referring  to  the  arms  of  Pressignie,  says,  "  Bycause 
it  is  a  Frensch  coate,  I  will  give  it  you  in  French 
blazonne,"  and  proceeds  to  do  so  accordingly. 
Then  he  continues,  "  But  if  you  would  blaze  in 
French  of  Stratford  at  Bow,  say  that  Pressignie 
beareth  barrewaies  six  peces,"  &c.,  giving  the  same 
blazon  in  English  instead  of  French  (Chaucer's 
'  Works,'  second  ed.,  vol.  i.  p.  115). 

Whether  Chaucer  used  the  expression  in  this 
sense  may  still  be  doubtful,  if  we  look  at  the 
whole  passage  in  which  it  occurs.  He  says  of  the 
Prioress : —  , 

And  Prensch  scbe  spak  ful  faire  and  fetysly, 
After  the  scole  of  Stratford  atte  Bowe, 
For  Freosch  of  Parys  was  to  hire  unknowe. 

Prologue  to  '  Canterbury  Tales.' 

The  common  interpretation  of  the  phrase  seems  to 
suit  best  here.  G.  F.  S.  E. 

THE  TRICOLOUR  (7th  S.  ix.  384).— In  the  time 
of  Fouquet  there  was  painted  at  Vaux,  over  a  door, 
a  representation  of  war,  in  which  the  banner  is  the 
tricolour  as  now  used  in  France.  This  shows  that 
it  was  at  least  one  of  the  flags  of  the  old  army. 

D. 

GEORGE  PCE,  OF  SALM,  SALM  (7th  S.  ix.  369). 
—This  is  clearly  to  be  read,  "  George,  Prince  of 
Salm-Salm."  Saltu-Salm  is  a  small  German  prin- 
cipality now,  I  suppose,  mediatized.  But  what 
the  prince  was  doing  as  witness  to  a  marriage  in 
Hampshire  in  1794  I  cannot  tell.  If  MR.  JONAS 
had  given  names  and  places  I  might  possibly  have 
guessed  ;  as  it  is,  I  cannot  do  even  that. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Evidently  the  signature  of  George,  Prince  of 
S  aim-Sal  DD,  the  great  -  great  -  great  •  great  -  great  - 
grandson  of  King  James  I.  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
xii.  251).  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

"NUTS  AND  MAT"  (7th  S.  ix.  168,  257).— In 
reference  to  your  correspondent's  inquiry  on  the 
origin  of  these  words  sung  by  village  school  children 
in  their  games,  I  would  suggest  that  it  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  ''  knots  of  may,"  the  term  used  in  Bucks, 
and  possibly  elsewhere,  for  the  tufts  or  bunches  of 
may  (hawthorn  blossom).  W.  M.  E.  F. 

PLOVER  :  PEEWIT  :  LAPWING  (7th  S.  ix.  345). — 
These  names  are  not  strictly  synonymous.  The 
plover  family  has  several  varieties,  which  are  dis- 
tinguished by  the  names  lapwing,  peewit,  sea-pye, 
&c.  Of  course,  in  popular  usage  the  names  are 
frequently  used  interchangeably,  but  the  distinction 
is  recognized  by  scientific  writers.  The  form  pee- 
weep,  by  the  way,  is  by  no  means  peculiar  to  the 


Scottish  Lowlands.  It  is  the  one  I  was  most 
familiar  with  as  a  boy,  before  I  had  ever  been 
further  north  than  Newark ;  and  I  still  think  it 
the  most  expressive  name  for  the  species  to  which 
it  is  applied.  It  preserves  far  better  than  peewit 
the  long-drawn  wailing  melancholy  of  the  bird's 
cry.  C.  C.  B. 

PETRE  PORTRAITS  AT  THE  TUDOR  EXHIBITION 
(7th  S.  ix.  247,  334).— Ee  my  query  on  the  above, 
I  had  hoped  that  before  the  exhibition  closed  it 
would  have  elicited  a  note  from  the  able  writer  of 
the  Tudor  articles  in  the  Athenaeum;  but  as  in  all 
probability  the  picture  (No.  147  of  the  Catalogue) 
will  be  exhibited  again  at  some  time,  I  think  the 
assignation  should  be  to  some  other  man  than  Sir 
William  Petre,  Knt.,  who  died  in  1572,  therefore 
could  not  possibly  have  been  seventy-four  in  1545, 
as  stated  on  the  picture. 

With  regard  to  my  other  difficulty,  I  have 
studied  Morant  and  the  inquisition  he  refers  to  in 
proof  of  his  statement  that  Anne  Browne's  first 
husband  was  called  Thomas,  and  not  John  Tyrrell, 
Knt.  The  result  is  that  here,  as  in  many  other 
cases,  Morant  is  in  error.  The  inquisition  is  now 
in  a  very  bad  state,  but  a  careful  study  of  it  shows 
clearly  that  the  Thomas  mentioned  is  the  father  of 
the  John  of  the  inquisition,  and  that  it  was  the 
said  John  who  died  in  1540,  leaving  Catherine  and 
Gertrude  as  daughters  and  coheiresses.  A  refer- 
ence to  the  writ,  which  is  in  excellent  preservation, 
proves  this  beyond  doubt.  Burke,  to  borrow  an 
expression  from  DR.  MURRAY,  has  "  sequaciously 
swallowed  all  the  blunders "  of  Morant,  while 
Foster  and  more  reliable  authorities  call  him 
correctly  John.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  some 
indisputable  evidence  for  calling  Gertrude,  Sir 
William  Petre's  first  wife,  the  daughter  of  John 
Tyrrell,  of  Warley,  Knt.  The  will  of  the  said  Sir 
John  does  not  mention  a  Gertrude,  although  it 
alludes  to  all  his  other  children,  and  the  visitations 
per  se  are  not  to  be  relied  upon.  KITA  Fox. 

Beaconsfield  House,  Manor  Park,  Essex. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE  (7th  S.  ix.  203,  258,  336).— I 
had  not  the  pleasure  of  Mr.  Bradley's  personal 
acquaintance,  but  we  were  on  pleasant  terms  of 
correspondence,  although  the  letters  that  passed 
between  us  were  not  numerous  and  seldom  lengthy. 
In  March,  1889,  I  was  at  Sea  View,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  Mr.  Bradley,  who  was  at  that 
time  at  Ventnor,  hearing  from  me  that  I  was 
not  many  miles  away,  said  that  he  thought  from 
week  to  week  to  come  over  to  call  upon  me,  but 
he  was  too  ill  to  manage  it.  This  was  about  nine 
months  before  his  death.  At  the  previous  Christ- 
mas, I  had  sent  him  a  Christmas  or  New  Year's 
card  of  greeting,  and  as  I  had,  shortly  before,  been 
reading  M.  Taine's  '  Notes  sur  1'Angleterre,'  in 
which  (ed.  1872,  p.  157)  'Verdant  Green'  is 
spoken  of  as  "  un  petit  roman  assez  gai,  iilustie 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7'"  s.  ix.  MAY  2  V9o. 


par  1'auteur,"  and  as  giving,  so  M.  Taine  says  he 
had  understood  from  friends,  a  faithful  picture  of 
Oxford  life,  I  copied  the  passage  in  French  on  the 
back  of  the  card,  and  sent  it  to  Mr.  Bradley, 
thinking  that,  whether  he  knew  it  or  not,  it  would 
please  him.  This  turned  out  to  be  a  happier 
thought  than  I  was  aware  of,  as  Mr.  Bradley,  in 
his  reply,  said  that  he  was  very  much  obliged  to  me, 
inasmuch  as  he  had  been  in  quest  of  that  identical 
passage  for  five  years,  and  that,  as  it  was  about 
his  own  book,  he  was  too  bashful  to  inquire  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  It  appears  that  a  lady,  since  deceased, 
had  said  to  him,  "  I  have  been  reading  Taine,  and 
and  he  mentions  your  'Verdant  Green'  in  a 
flattering  way";  but  she  did  not  remember  in 
which  of  Taine's  books  she  had  met  with  this.  It 
naturally  occurred  to  Mr.  Bradley  that  it  must  be 
in  Taine's  '  History  of  English  Literature,'  and  he 
never  thought  of  looking  in  his  '  Notes  on  Eng- 
land,' and  had  given  it  up  in  despair.  As  Mr. 
Bradley  seemed  so  pleased  by  this,  I  sent  him 
some  remarks  made  by  M.  Taine  a  few  pages 
further  on  in  the  same  work  regarding  the  innocent 
tone  of  Mr.  Bradley's  book,  "la  defence  est 
extreme."  M.  Taine  does  not  mention  '  Verdant 
Green '  by  itself,  but  brackets  it,  as  a  picture  of 
Oxford  life,  with '  Pendennis '  and '  Tom  Brown  at 
Oxford.'  Mr.  Bradley,  in  his  second  reply,  said, 
"  I  was  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  sending  me  that 
second  extract  from  Taine  concerning  my  hero 
Verdant  Green  ;  and  I  feel  it  to  be  quite  a  plume 
of  feathers  in  my  cap  that  I  have  been  so  favour- 
ably noticed  by  such  a  distinguished  author." 

It  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  me  to  feel  that  I 
was  able  to  make  Mr.  Bradley  some  slight  return 
for  the  amusement  that  his  "  college  joke  to  cure 
the  dumps  "  has  afforded  me.  I  venture  to  hope 
that  the  above  (in  which  there  is  nothing  of  a  con- 
fidential nature)  will  interest  Cuthbert  Bede's 
readers  in  Oxford  and  elsewhere. 

JONATHAN  BOTTCHIEB. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

SELECTION  OP  HYMNS  (7th  S.  ix.  167,  213). — 
Surely  Mr.  F.  T.  Palgrave's  '  Treasury  of  Sacred 
Song'  (Oxford,  1889),  reviewed  in'N.  &  Q.' so 
lately  as  December  28  last,  will  give  DR.  NICHOL- 
SON all  he  requires.  Q.  V. 

BELGIAN  STOVE  (7th  S.  ix.  348).— Has  not  MR. 
BOUCHIER  lighted  on  a  misprint  ?  The  only  edition 
of  '  Trivia  '  I  have  (Tonson,  1720)  reads  :— 

The  Belgian  stove  beneath  her  footstool  glows. 
The  context  seems  to  imply  that  the  stove  was  a 
foot-warmer  used  by  the   sempstress  when  she 
reached  her  shop.    Even  with  this  the  cold  is  such 
that  she  is  unable  to  finish  her  work  : — 
In  half-wbipt  muslin  needles  useless  lie, 
And  shuttle-cocks  across  the  counter  fly. 
These  sports  warm  harmless. 

H.  A.  EVANS. 


There  is  an  allusion  to  this  habit  of  carrying 
live  coals  about  in  the  hand  in  Goldsmith's  letters. 
Writing  to  the  Eev.  Thomas  Contarine  from  Ley- 
den,  under  date  April  or  May,  1754,  he  says  : — 

"  A  Dutch  lady  burns  nothing  about  her  phlegmati  c 
admirer  but  his  tobacco.  You  must  know,  sir,  every 
woman  carries  in  her  hand  a  stove  with  coals  in  it, 
which,  when  she  sits,  she  snugs  under  her  petticoats  ; 
and  at  this  chimney  dozing  Strephon  lights  his  pipe." 

Was  the  custom  introduced  into  England  from 
the  Low  Countries  ?  C.  0.  B. 

In  my  copy  of  Gay's  '  Poetical  Works,'  which  is 
styled  Bell's  second   edition,   1784,   the  passage 
quoted  by  your  correspondent  is  given  as  follows  : 
The  sempstress  speeds  to  Change  with  red-tipt  nose  : 
The  Belgian  stove  beneath  her  footstool  glows. 

The  passage  as  above  explains  itself. 

F.  C.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

A  poet  contemporary  with  Gay,  Christopher 
Pitt,  alludes  to  the  use  of  the  portable  stove  by 
"  Belgic  frows  "  in  his  '  Imitation  of  Spenser,'  a 
piece  from  which  it  is  impossible  to  quote.  In 
the  edition  of  *  Trivia '  before  me  the  word  is 
footstool,  not  "  footstep." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

EOYAL  SCOTS,  OR  "PILATE'S  GUARDS"  (7th  S. 
ix.  287). — There  can  be  no  historical  authorities 
for  such  a  statement,  if  it  were  meant  to  be  one  of 
historical  fact.  Julius  Caesar  penetrated  into  Bri- 
tain only  as  far  as  the  Thames  or  so,  and  Caledonia 
does  not  come  into  view  historically  till  the  time 
of  Julius  Agricola,  towards  the  latter  part  of  the 
first  century,  a  hundred  years  after  Julius  Caesar's 
invasion  of  this  island.  There  may  be  some  legend 
from  which  the  lecturer  derived  the  story,  but  this 
is  not  history.  The  troops  under  Pilate  in  Pales- 
tine were  mostly  auxiliaries  recruited  in  the  pro- 
vinces, as  Renan  says  in  his  'Life  of  Christ,'  as  he 
considers  that  Roman  soldiers  would  not  have 
acted  as  the  soldiers  are  described  as  doing  at  the 
Crucifixion.  The  inhabitants  of  North  Britain,  like 
the  Swiss,  have  in  modern  times  served  in  foreign 
armies — French,  German,  and  Russian  ;  and  it  is 
not  impossible  that  some  stray  Caledonian  may 
have  come  south  and  been  enlisted  under  the 
Eoman  eagles  so  early  as  33  A.D.  Even  this,  how- 
ever, is  highly  improbable.  But  a  Caledonian 
Legion,  i.e.,  6,000  men,  formed  by  Julius  Caesar 
50  B.C.,  must  have  been  developed  out  of  the  lec- 
turer's imagination.  The  centurion  who  was  so 
impressed  at  the  Crucifixion  as  to  become  a  convert 
to  Christianity  is  generally  named  Longinus,  from 
the  Aoyx*?  wi*n  which  one  of  the  soldiers  pierced 
the  side  of  Christ.  This,  however,  is  also  legendary. 
Other  names  are  assigned  to  him,  as  Legorrius,  and 
luasius  or  Ignatius.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY  . 

There  is  no  mention  of  the  "  Caledonian  legion," 
to  which  your  correspondent  refers,  in  the  com- 


7th  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


position  of  Caesar's  legions  in  Merivale's  history 
of  the  '  Romans  under  the  Empire,'  London, 
1850  :— 

"  It  was  contrary  to  the  first  rule  of  military  service  to 
admit  mere  aliens  into  the  ranks  of  the  Roman  legion,  or 
to  form  supplemental  legions  of  the  unenfranchised  pro- 
vincials. But  each  of  these  divisions  was  attended  by  an 
unlimited  number  of  cohorts,  which,  under  the  name  of 
auxilia,  were  equipped,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  same 
manner  as  itself,  and  placed  under  the  same  discipline 
and  command.  The  common  dangers  and  glories  of  a 
few  campaigns  side  by  side  had  rendered  the  Gaulish 
auxiliary  no  less  efficient  than  the  legionary  himself. 
Caesar  surrounded  himself  with  a  large  force  of  this 
kind.  One  entire  legion,  indeed,  be  did  not  scruple  to 
compose  of  Gauls  alone ;  and,  of  all  his  audacious 
innovations,  none,  perhaps,  jarred  more  upon  the 
prejudices  of  his  countrymen.  The  soldiers  who  com- 
posed this  legion  were  distinguished  by  a  helmet  with 
the  figure  of  a  lark,  or  a  tuft  of  its  plumage  on  the 
crest,  from  whence  it  derived  its  name  Alauda." — Vide 
vol.  ii.  p.  81. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

May  I  ask  for  a  statement  of  what  the  autho- 
rity ia  for  the  centurion's  name  as  Altus  ?  The 
common  supposition  is  in  favour  of  Longinus, 
or  Oppius.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SILENCE  (7th  S.  ix.  306).— The  difference  between 
Hood  and  Poe,  it  is  evident,  is  this,  that  they 
attach  different  meanings  to  the  word  silence. 
Hood's  idea  seems  to  be  a  cessation  of  sound, 
Foe's  an  utter  and  eternal  absence  of  it.  This 
silence  of  Poe's  derives  its  dread  characteristics 
from  the  fact  that  it  shuts  a  man  out  completely 
from  human  sympathy — placing  him,  as  it  were, 
in  an  eternity  of  solitude.  Tennyson  has  the  same 
idea  in  his  '  Morte  d' Arthur.'  The  passage  occurs 
at  the  close  of  the  poem.  The  queens,  who  have 
come  to  take  the  king  in  their  barge  to  the  happy 
island,  voice  their  sorrow  in  a  weird  cry  : — 

Like  a  wind  that  shrills 

All  night  in  a  waste  land  where  no  one  comes, 
Or  hath  come,  since  the  making  of  the  world. 

Hood's  silence  is  no  less  solemn  than  Poe's,  but  it 
is  less  intense,  for  it  is  quickened  with  echoes 
from  the  past.  T.  G.  WATTS. 

65,  Fetter  Lane,  E.G. 

PRATER  BOOK  ABRIDGED  (7th  S.  ir.  288). — I 
am  sorry  I  cannot  throw  any  light  on  the  origin  or 
history  of  this  Prayer  Book,  but  it  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  detail  further  omissions  in  it,  which  I 
notice  in  a  copy  now  before  me  belonging  to  a 
parishioner  here,  and  which  are  not  mentioned  by 
W.  C.  B.  At  the  beginning  of  Morning  and  Even- 
ing Prayer  the  sentences  between  "  When  the 
wicked  man  "  and  "  Rent  [sic]  your  hearts  "  are 
omitted,  as  also  "0  Lord,  correct  me  "and  "Re- 
pent ye."  In  the  Evening  Service,  "  Cantate 
Domino  "  is  omitted.  The  prayers  and  thanks- 
givings upon  special  occasions  are  wanting ;  but  in 


the  Litany,  between  the  Collect  "  We  humbly  be- 
seech Thee,  O  Lord,"&c.,  and  the  prayer  of  S. 
Chrysostom  are  inserted  the  Prayer  for  the  High 
Court  of  Parliament,  the  Collect  "  0  God,  whose 
nature  and  property,"  the  prayer  for  all  conditions 
of  men,  and  the  General  Thanksgiving.  In  the 
copy  before  me  the  metrical  psalms  are  not  bound 
up  ;  but  between  the  Occasional  Services  and  the 
Psalter  is  inserted,  'A  Companion  to  the  Altar, 
"London:  printed  for  John  Beecroft,  successor 
to  Mr.  Edmund  Parker,  at  the  Bible  and  Crown 
in  Pater-noster  Row,  1759."  This  'Companion  to 
the  Altar '  consists  of  fifty-five  page?,  preceded  by 
a  preface  of  a  page  and  a  half,  the  lower  half  of 
p.  ii  being  filled  with  a  list  of  books  recently  pub- 
lished by  J.  Beecroft,  as  is  also  an  entire  page  at 
the  end.  At  the  foot  of  the  title-page,  I  may  add, 
the  following  notice  is  printed:— "Note.  This 
Book  is  bound  up  with  the  Common- Pray  era  of 
several  Sorts,  and  to  be  had  at  the  place  above- 
said."  W.  R.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

QUAKER  MARRIAGE  (7th  S.  ix.  208,  273).— 
Sewell,  in  his  'History  of  the  Quakers'  (1722), 
supplies  the  information  that 

"  in  their  Method  of  Marriage  they  also  depart  from  the 
common  Way it  is  their  Custom,  that  when  any  in- 
tend to  enter  into  Marriage,  they  first  having  the  Con- 
sent of  Parents  or  Guardian?,  acquaint  the  respective 
Mens  and  Womens  Meetings  of  their  Intention,  and 
after  due  Enquiry,  all  Things  appearing  clear,  they  in  a 
publick  Meeting  solemnly  take  each  other  in  Marriage, 
with  a  Promise  of  Love  and  Fidelity Of  this  a  Certifi- 
cate is  drawn,  mentioning  the  Names  and  Distinctions 
of  the  Persons  thus  joyned,  which  being  first  signed  by 
themselves,  those  that  are  present  sign  as  Witnesses." — 
P.  691. 

On  glancing  cursorily  through  the  '  Works ' — 
entitled  'Truth  Triumphant,'  1692— of  Robert 
Barclay,  and  the  'Collection  of  the  Works'  of 
William  Penn,  2  vols.,  1726,  I  cannot,  however, 
find  much  reference  to  the  question  of  the  mar- 
riage ceremony.  The  same  remark  also  applies  to 
the  '  Three  Dialogues  between  a  Christian  and  a 
Quaker'  (1675),  which  were  published  by  Thomas 
Hicks.  "A  Compendious  View"  (1731)  of  the 
sufferings  of  ths  Quakers  "  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ire- 
land, from  the  Year  1655  to  the  End  of  the  Reign 
of  King  George  the  First "  does  not  appear  to  con- 
tain a  single  instance  of  punishment  for  unlawful 

marriage ;  but  "the  Sufferings  of  Friends were 

chiefly  for  Tyths,  Priests-Maintenance,  Repairs  of 
Parish  Worship-Houses,  and  keeping  their  Shops 
open,  on  some  days  called  Holy-days"  (p.  130). 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  a  long  quotation 
from  'A  Summary  of  the  History,  Doctrine,  and 
Discipline  of  Friends,'  ascribed  to  Mr.  J.  G. 
Beavan,  one  of  the  society,  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Londinensis,'  1826  : — 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  MAT  24,  '£0. 


"  To  monthly  meetings  also  belongs  the  allowing  of 
marriages;  for  our  society  hath  always  scrupled  to  ac- 
knowledge the  exclusive  authority  of  the  priests  in  the 
solemnization  of  marriage.  Those  who  intend  to  marry 
appear  together  and  propose  their  intention  to  the 

monthly  meeting This   (the  intended  marriage)   is 

done  in  a  public  meeting  for  worship.  Towards  the 
close  whereof  the  parties  stand  up  and  solemnly  take 
each  other  for  husband  and  wife.  A  certificate  of  the 
proceedings  is  then  publicly  read  and  signed  by  the 
parties  and  afterwards  by  the  relations  and  others  as 
witnesses.  Of  such  marriages  the  monthly  meeting 
keeps  a  record." 

A.   COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

See  the  details  of  the  case  in  which  these  mar- 
riages were  declared  legal  in  Sewel's  'History,' 
i.  492  (ed.  London,  1811),  and  in  George  Fox's 
*  Journal.'  There  are  so  many  editions  of  this 
book  that  it  is  little  use  giving  the  reference  to 
one.  All,  however,  are  well  indexed,  and  PROF. 
BUTLER  will  find  the  reference  s.v.  "  Marriage." 

Q.V. 

LEARNED  SOCIETIES  AND  PRINTING  CLUBS  (7th 
S.  ix.  306). — A  small  brochure  on  this  subject,  by 
Mr.  B.  Quaritch,  of  Piccadilly,  is  in  the  hands  of 
every  member  of  the  "  Sette  of  Odd  Volumes." 
It  is  a  pity  that  it  should  not  be  obtainable  by 
the  outside  world  also.  AN  "  0.  V." 

MRS.  ANN  MARSHALL  (7th  S.  ix.  349).— Your 
correspondent  should  see  the  will  of  Ann  Marshall, 
proved  in  P.C.C.  1766,  Tyndal  25.  There  was  a 
substantial  family  of  Marshall  at  Ely  in  the  last 
century,  and  their  wills  will  probably  be  found 
among  the  Cambridgeshire  wills  at  Peterborough. 
My  calendar  of  these  wills  only  extends  to  1727. 

G.  W.  M. 

THE  JEWISH  WEDDING-RING  FINGER  (7th  S. 
ix.  208,  359).— Mr.  W.  Tegg,  in  •  The  Knot  Tied,' 
1877,  remarks  at  pp.  60,  61  :— 

"  I  almost  forgot  to  mention  that  previous  to  the 
rabbi's  address  the  groom  places  the  ring  upon  the  fore- 
finger of  the  bride — she  removes  it  subsequently  to  the 
'  regulation '  finger— and  he  (the  groom)  says  in  Hebrew, 
'  Behold,  ihou  art  sanctified  unto  me,  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  and  of  Israel." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  IRISH  BRIGADE  IN  THE  SERVICE  OF  ENG- 
LAND (7th  S.  ix.  284).— Mrs.  Morgan  John  O'Con- 
nell  is  preparing  for  the  press  a  number  of  letters 
and  papers  relating  to  the  Irish  Brigade,  chiefly 
its  later  days.  The  book  will  probably  appear  in 
the  autumn,  and  will,  I  think,  answer  very  fully 
MR.  HOPE'S  questions.  My  impression  is  that 
very  few  officers  of  the  Irish  Brigade  or  other 
foreign  regiments  in  the  service  of  the  Bourbons 
accepted  the  Revolution.  Many  of  the  letters  are 
written  by  Count  O'Connell,  who  went  to  France 
in  1762,  and  died  there  in  1833,  and  who,  as  MR. 
HOPE  says,  drew  for  many  years  pay  as  a  general 


in  the  French  and  as  a  colonel  in  the  British  ser- 
vice. O'Connell,  however,  lost  his  French  pay  in 
1830,  as  he  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  Louis  Philippe,  informing  the  electrified  King 
of  the  French  that  he  (O'Connell)  was  "  too  old  at 
eighty  years  to  turn  traitor  to  his  king,  the  King 
of  France."  O'Callaghan's  notice  of  Count  O'Con- 
nell in  '  The  Irish  Brigade,'  quoted  by  MR.  HOPE, 
is,  in  unhappy  exception  to  the  rest  of  that  inter- 
esting book,  remarkably  inaccurate. 

ROSS   O'CONNELL. 
Garrick  Club,  W.C. 

THE  VAUDOIS  AND  OTHER  SURVIVALS  (7th  S.  ix. 
282).— Will  H.  DE  B.  H.  kindly  say  what  autho- 
rity he  has  for  the  statement  that  the  Socinian 

Protestants  of  Transylvania  are  "of  course 

known  as  Zseklers  [«tc]"?  According  to  Kirdly's 
'  Description  of  the  Magyar  Empire '  (Budapest, 
1877,  pp.  168,  169),  a  Magyar  book,  the  bulk  of 
the  Sz£kely  people  belongs  to  the  Church  of  Rome, 
and  the  majority  of  the  Unitarians  are  Magyars. 

L.  L.  K. 

TURTON  FAMILY  (6th  S.  xi.  189  ;  xii.  9).— Ed- 
ward Turton,  of  Dalkey,  co.  Dublin,  by  will  dated 
1621,  leaves  property  to  his  wife,  Anne  Ttirton ; 
his  daughter,  Margaret  Turton ;  his  cousins,  Thomas 
Turton  and  John  Copinger.  The  registry  of  St. 
John's  Church,  Dublin,  records,  1741,  the  baptism 
of  Vernon,  son  of  John  and  Anne  Turton  ;  and 
that  of  St.  Andrew's,  in  the  same  city,  the  baptism 
of  Mary  Turton,  1745.  Francis  Bulkeley  Turton, 
born  1735,  was  the  son  of  Simon  Turton  and 
Martha  Powell  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Powell,  Gent.,  of  Limerick,  and  Frances  bis  wife. 
F.  B.  Turton  had  a  son  John.  Daughters  :  Han- 
nab,  married  to  Miles  de  Clossey  ;  Matilda,  to 
John  Milliken,  of  Oatlands,  co.  Dublin,  Esq. ; 
Frances,  to  Rev.  George  Walker  Cotton,  1795 — 
they  had  three  children,  Francis  Cotton,  M.D., 
who  married,  1828,  Susan,  daughter  of  Minchin 
Lucas,  of  Woodtown,  co.  Dublin,  Esq.,  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth  Brohier,  of  Jersey ;  Ellen,  married  to 
Henry  Hudson,  of  Glenville,  co.  York,  Esq.,  J.P. ; 
and  Elizabeth,  who  died  unmarried.  Mrs.  Delany, 
in  her  '  Autobiography,'  mentions  a  Dr.  Turton, 
of  Dublin,  who  attended  her  in  a  fever.  This 
gentleman  is  also  referred  to  in  the  Beresford 
correspondence.  F.  F.  C. 

IRONMONGER  (7th  S.  ix.  346). — MR.  BUCKLEY 
has  traced  back  the  word  ironmonger  for  1 72  years 
beyond  Prof.  Skeat's  earliest  reference.  He  might 
have  carried  it  back  a  good  deal  further,  to  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  since,  accord- 
ing to  the  Poll  Tax  Returns,  one  William  de 
Wolehous,  Irenmanger,  was  living  at  Rotherham 
in  1379.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

NAME  OF  A  FRIEND  OF  THE  REV.  SYDNEY 
SMITH  IN  1834  (7th  S.  ix.  348).— This  friend  was 


7*  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


Richard  Sharp,  F.E.S.,  of  Park  Lane  and  Mickle- 
ham,  co.  Surrey,  a  gentleman  well  known  in  the 
polite  circles  of  his  day  as  "  Conversation  Sharp." 
He  published  anonymously  the  year  before  his 
death,  under  the  title  of  'Letters  and  Essays  in 
Prose  and  Verse,'  a  collection  of  poems  and  letters 
(with  some  new  pieces)  originally  printed  in 
various  periodicals.  This  volume  was  warmly 
commended  in  the  London  Quarterly  Review, 
vol.  li.  pp.  285-304.  Mr.  Sharp  also  wrote 
'Epistles  in  Verse'  (1828)  and  an  article  'On  the 
Nature  and  Utility  of  Eloquence,'  which  latter 
finds  a  place  in  'Memoirs  of  the  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society  of  Manchester/  vol.  iii.  p.  307. 
He  was  returned  at  the  General  Election  of  1806 
as  M.P.  for  Castle  Rising,  and  chosen  in  1816  for 
Portarlington,  for  which  he  sat  until  1819.  He 
was  elected  F.S.A.  March  22,  1787,  being  de- 
scribed as  of  Monument  Hill  (London).  He  died 
at  Dorchester,  on  his  road  from  Torquay  to  Lon- 
don, March  30,  1835,  aged  seventy- six,  leaving 
upwards  of  250,0002.,  acquired  in  part  by  com- 
merce, and  a  high  reputation  for  critical  ability 
and  colloquial  powers.  Hallam  introduces  him  as 
"  my  late  friend  Richard  Sharp,  whose  good  taste 
is  well  known"  ('Lit.  Hist.  Europe,'  part  iv. 
chap.  vii.  n.).  Sir  James  Mackintosh  wrote  to 
Sharp,  in  a  letter  dated  "Ryde,  31st  Jan.,  1804," 
"  I  think  you  have  produced  more  effect  on  my 
character  than  any  other  man  with  whom  I  have 
lived  "  ('  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  James  Mackintosh,'  edited  by  his  son,  1835, 
vol.  i.  p.  1 96),  and  declared  that  he  was  the  best 
critic  he  had  ever  known.  A  brief  memoir  of  Mr. 
Sharp  will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1835,  New  Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  96. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

The  '  Letters  and  Essays  in  Prose  and  Verse,' 
published  by  Moxon,  were  written  by  Richard 
Sharp,  known  as  "Conversation  Sharp."  I  possess 
a  copy  which  he  presented  to  my  mother. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

John  Hannah:  a  Clerical  Study.    By  J.  H.  Overton. 

(Riving  tons.) 

LINCOLN  SHIRK,  for  its  size,  is  said  to  have  produced  less 
than  the  average  of  great  Englishmen.  If  this  be  true, 
which  our  memory  and  note-books  alike  give  us  reason 
to  doubt,  no  one  would  deny  that  she  has  at  least  pro- 
duced her  fair  share  of  men  who,  if  not  great,  were  at 
least  remarkable.  Among  these  must  certainly  be 
counted  John  Hannah,  the  noted  Wesleyan  minister, 
who  on  two  separate  occasions  filled  the  highest  post  in 
that  body— that  of  President  of  Conference.  We  should 
meet  with  a  stern  rebuke  from  more  than  one  quarter 
were  we  to  speak  of  Lincolnshire  as  the  birthplace  of 
Methodism;  but  the  Wesleys  were  Lincolnshire  men, 
sons  of  Sam»el  YYesley,  the  Rector  of  Epworth,  and  there 
is  probably  no  part  of  England  where  Wesley  has  had 


more  followers.    John  Hannah  was  a  Lincoln  man — a 
person,  we  have   understood,    of  some   property  inde- 
pendent of  the  salary  he  received  for  his  ministerial  ser- 
vices.    His  son  and  namesake,  of  whom  Mr.  Overton  has 
written  this  interesting  sketch,  received  his  early  educa- 
tion at  home  from  his  father,  who  seems  to  have  been, 
as  the  days  were  then,  a  man  of  scholarly  attainments. 
From  early  years  the  boy  was  fond  of  books  rather  than 
of  active  games,  and  we  are  alike  pleased  and  surprised 
to  find  that  no  opposition  was  thrown  in  the  way  of  the 
youth's  very  miscellaneous  reading.    Knowing  as  we  do 
but  too  well  how  fierce  in  those  days  was  the  antagonism  of 
almost  every  one  against  anybody  who  tried  to  acquire 
knowledge  which  did  not  seem  to  lead  to  pay  or  social 
advancement,  we  cannot  but  have  a  high  opinion  of  a 
Father  who  permitted  the  search  after  intellectual  cul- 
ture for  its  own  sake.    A  time  ;.t  length  came  when  the 
father  was  removed  to  be  on  the  staff  of  the  Wesleyan 
College  at  H  ox  ton,  and  then  his  boy  was  sent  to  a  well- 
known  school  in  the  Borough — St.  Saviour's.  Southwark. 
In  1837  John  Hannah  matriculated  at  Brasenose  College, 
Oxford,  but  in  a  very  short  time  he  stood  for  a  Lincoln- 
shire scholarship  at   Bishop   Foxe's  great  foundation, 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.     This  success  gave  the 
fattier  great  delight.    The  pleasure  was  increased  by  a 
sentimental  reason.     Corpus  had  been  the  college   of 
Hooker  and  Jewell.     This,  of  course,  took  place  in  the 
old  time,  before  the  hand  of  reform  bad  touched  Oxford  ; 
but,  as  Canon  Overton  points  out,  "  the  achievement 
really  was  a  very  considerable  one,  especially  for  H  youth 
who  until  the  last  two  years  of  his  school  life  had  not 
had  the  advantages  which  most  of  his  competitors  pro- 
bably enjoyed."    He  still  kept  up  his  taste  for  reading — 
Elizabethan  poetry  was  then  and  ever  after  his  great 
delight— but  he  evidently  did  not  waste  his  time,  for  we 
are  informed  that  he  took  a   "particularly  good  first 
class."    Shortly  afterwards  he  was  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship at  Lincoln  College.    A  man  of  wide  reading  and 
powerful  intellect  such  as   Hannah  could  not  fail    to 
be  affected  deeply  by  what  is  known  as  "  the  Oxford 
Movement."  He  never,  however,  joined  the  Tractarians  ; 
but  the  copious,  learned,  and  beautifully  written  litera- 
ture which  was  produced  by  many  of  that  party  when 
in  the  early  dawn  of  its  hopefulness  and  vigour  had  a 
great  effect    upon    him.      Any    one    who    studies    hie 
writings  may  see  that,  at  least  as  regards  style,  he  was 
under  the  influence  of  more  than  one  of  the  prominent 
leaders  of  the  body. 

The  Lincoln  fellowship  was  not  held  long.  He  soon 
married,  and  became  successively  Rector  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Academy,  Warden  of  Trinity  College,  Glenalmond, 
Hampton  Lecturer  (1863),  Vicar  of  Brighton,  and  Arch- 
deacon of  Lewes.  He  died  in  the  Brighton  vicarage  on 
June  1, 1888. 

Dr.  Hannah's  constant  devotion  to  professional  work 
left  him  little  time  for  indulging  those  tastes  where  he 
WHS  well  calculated  to  excel.  His  Bampton  Lectures 
and  the  smaller  publications  on  Elizabethan  poetry  show 
that  he  had  the  literary  faculty  in  a  high  degree.  One 
cannot  but  wish  that  some  of  those  posts  in  the  Estab- 
lished Church  had  been  given  him  where  time  would 
have  been  afforded  for  the  labours  for  which  he  was 
best  fitted. 

Transactions  of  the  Royal  Historical    Society.     New 

Series.  Vol.  IV.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THE  publications  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society  have 
much  improved  of  late.  The  less  that  is  said  of  some  of 
the  papers  in  the  earlier  volumes  the  better.  Though 
there  are  many  degrees  of  goodness,  there  is  nothing  in 
the  volume  before  us  that  can  be  justly  treated  with  con- 
tempt. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  IX.  MAY  24,  '90. 


The  first  article  is  by  Col.  Malleson,  C.S.I.,  on  Ver- 
cingetorix.  So  insular  is  the  historical  knowledge  of 
many  Englishmen  that  we  fear  that  this  heroic  name 
will  convey  but  little  to  some  of  our  readers.  Of  the 
Roman  conquest  of  Gaul  we  know  very  little  except 
what  is  disclosed  by  the  '  Commentaries '  of  Caesar.  They 
are— as  Col.  Malleson  has  aptly  described  them — an 
"  eternal  monument  to  the  genius  and  literary  ability  of 
their  author."  The  romantic  element  enters  into  them 
but  little.  Caesar  had  the  virtue  of  truthfulness  in  a  high 
degree  ;  still,  from  an  enemy  it  is  not  possible  to  gather 
the  nobler  traits  of  the  Gaulish  chief  tains  who  fought  so 
bravely  for  liberty.  Theirs  has  been  a  strange  fate. 
Caesar's  great  literary  work  has  been  from  his  days  until 
now  a  favourite  with  all  who  love  the  stately  Latin 
tongue  when  teen  at  its  best  and  applied  to  subjects  for 
which  it  is  so  admirably  fitted.  The  result  has,  there- 
fore, been  that  the  sympathies  of  mankind  have  been, 
for  the  most  part,  on  the  side  of  the  oppressors,  not  of 
the  victims.  It  may  well  be  that  in  the  long  run  it  has 
been  well  for  France  that  Gaul  was  subdued  and  made 
for  a  time  a  part  of  the  last  great  empire.  This 
may  be  true,  but  we  cannot  expect  the  Gauls  to  have 
seen  this,  nor  should  we  withhold  our  sympathy  for 
those  who  suffered  so  terribly  in  the  cause  of  liberty. 

Mr.  H.  E.  Maiden's  paper  on  '  Historic  Genealogy '  is 
admirable.  Genealogy  has  suffered  from  unmerited  con- 
tempt. This  is  not  surprising.  No  branch  of  knowledge 
— not  even  theology  itself— has  been  more  overlaid  with 
rubbish.  No  wonder  is  there  that  when  genealogy  came 
before  men  as  a  mere  vulgar  means  of  flattering  rich 
persons  who  dwelt  in  big  houses  sensible  persons  should 
treat  it  with  contempt.  The  vast  accumulation  of 
forged  pedigrees  made  men  doubt  everything  of  the 
kind.  It  is  only  within  the  last  forty  years  that  the 
scientific  uses  of  the  labours  of  the  genealogist  have 
come  to  be  acknowledged.  The  pedigrees  of  the  great 
houses,  British  and  continental,  have  been  analyzed, 
and  one  after  another  false  pedigrees  are  being  discarded 
and  sinking  into  oblivion.  The  pedigrees  of  "  Pitt's 
Peers  "  have  long  been  a  jest ;  now  one  by  one  they  are 
disappearing. 

Mr.  Williamson's  paper  on  the  '  Traders'  Tokens  of 
the  Seventeenth  Century'  will  introduce  some  readers 
to  a  new  branch  of  knowledge.  These  little  coins  are 
not,  for  the  most  part,  beautiful  to  look  upon,  but  their 
historic  uses  are  not  to  be  despised.  If  ever  we  have  a 
complete  annotated  catalogue  of  them  we  shall  possess 
an  amount  of  knowledge  as  to  the  trading  classes  of  a 
most  interesting  period,  which  may  be  sought  for  in 
vain  in  any  other  land. 

Mr.  Herbert  Haines's  'History  of  Assassination'  is 
valuable,  but  far  too  short.  The  subject  and  its  litera- 
ture are  vast,  and  cannot  be  dealt  with  in  an  essay. 
The  literature  of  the  subject  is  already  large,  but  it  is 
almost  entirely  in  Latin.  The  Casuists  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  have  treated  on  it  at  great  length, 
whether  wisely  or  not  is,  and  will  long  continue  to  be,  a 
matter  of  fierce  controversy.  It  is  obvious  that  all  kill- 
ing is  not  murder  ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  clear  that  in 
certain  states  of  society  the  temptation  to  take  the  life 
of  one's  enemy  is  so  strong  that  there  is  very  great 
danger  in  publicly  maintaining  the  justice  of  any  re- 
laxation of  the  popular  code.  We  trust  that  the  time  is 
near  when  s<  me  one  with  the  needed  power  of  thought 
and  historic  knowledge  will  give  us  a  treatise  which  shall 
deal  in  succession  with  all  the  bitter  question?  which 
surround  the  subject. 

THE  May  number  of  Le  Livre  Moderne  contains,  from 
unpublished  correspondence,  a  very  interesting  account 
of  Jules  and  Leon  d'Aurevilly,  the  iormer  a  much  better 
known  man  than  the  second,  who  waa  an  abbe  occasion- 


ally of  a  slightly  Rabelaisian  bent,  and  the  author  of  a 
volume  of  poems  called  '  Rosa  Mystica.'  Of  Jules, 
commonly  known  as  the  Pasha,  two  portraits — one  a 
caricature— are  given.  The  '  Journal  Intime '  of  Goethe, 
and  the  forthcoming  book  conference  in  Antwerp  are 
also  among  the  subjects  discussed  in  the  number. 

Hand-Craft  is  the  title  of  an  illustrated  English 
exposition  of  Slbjd,  by  J.  D.  Sutcliffe,  with  an  introduc- 
tion by  T.  C.  Horsfall,  which  has  been  issued  by  Messrs. 
Griffith,  Farran  &  Co. 

The  Royalist,  the  first  two  numbers  of  which  have 
appeared,  ia  devoted  to  the  collection  and  examination 
of  matters  bearing  upon  British  history  as  connected 
with  the  Stuart  line,  and  appears  to  emanate  from  the 
Order  of  the  White  Rose.  As  it  inserts  queries  con- 
cerning the  Stuarts,  it  has  a  right  to  be  numbered  among 
descendants  of '  N.  &  Q.' 


THE  death  is  announced  of  Thomas  Beet,  for  many 
years  bookseller  in  Bond  Street  and  Conduit  Street.  At 
one  time  he  was  one  of  the  chief  figures  at  all  our  large 
book  sales  by  auction.  He  bad  the  honour  of  submitting 
various  fine  and  antique  works  for  the  inspection  of  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  &c.  His  shop  at 
Conduit  Street  was  the  resort  of  men  of  art  and  letters, 
who  used  to  enjoy  a  chat  with  Mr.  Beet  on  old  books. 
By  a  stroke  of  paralysis  he  was  laid  by  iu  1884,  and  was 
compelled  to  relinquish  business. 


ta  Carrerfpontreut*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

F.  J.  P.,  Boston,  Mass.— The  Parker  Society  was  in- 
stituted at  Cambridge,  in  1840,  for  the  purpose  of  reprint- 
ing the  works  of  the  early  English  reformers,  and  was 
dissolved  about  1858.  Some  correspondent  may  be  able 
to  tell  you  if  the  parish  records  of  Marlborough,  Wilts, 
have  been  printed. 

JOHN  GODSON  ("The  child  is  father  to  the  man": 
"Drink,  pretty  creature,  drink  "). — Wordsworth's  claim 
to  these  is  undisputed.  The  quotation  marks  to  the 
second  only  signify  that  it  is  a  dramatic  utterance. 

HENRY  TEMPEST  ("  Transcript  of  the  '  Placita  de  quo 
Warranto '  "). — We  have  a  letter  for  you.  Forward  full 
address. 

M.  H.  P.  ("  Patience  as  a  Man's  Name  ").— See  6"> 
S.  iv.  168,  356;  v.  95;  xii.  314. 

J.  D.  ("  Balaam  Box").  — See  'N.  &  Q.,'  6">  S.  xi. 
385,  478,  and  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7* 


S.  IX.  Hit  31,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  MAY  31,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N»  231. 

NOTES  :— Early  London  Aldermen,  421— Alcatras,  422-Death 
of  Edward  of  Lancaster— Belston  Furry  Dance,  423— Sur- 
vival of  Snperstition— Americanisms — "  Cheap  and  nasty  " — 
Peerage  Blunders  —  Ferguson's  'Rude  Stone  Monnmem g,' 
424—"  Clameur  de  Haro  "  —  Tif  =  Tough— Long  Leases— 
Apricocks— Englandic— Witchcraft  in  Suffolk,  425— Fourth 
Estate— Chelsea  Hospital— Hone  :  Hoe— Mortars,  426. 

QUERIES : — Population  of  Scotland  in  the  Middle  Ages- 
King  James  I. — Spaldingholme— Election  Banner — Genea- 
logical, 427— O'Keefe— Crnmblebolme—  Name  of  Designer— 
Moidore  in  Ireland  —  Bage  Arms — Wattel— Tobacconist — 
'  Parodiw  Morales '— MSS.  relating  to  Scottish  Universities, 
428— Ideka  and  Ofka— Lord  Mayor  of  York—"  Riotous  poor  " 
—Flock  of  Magpies— Authors  Wanted,  429. 

REPLIES :— Princes  of  Wales,  429-Polldavy— Papal  Bull- 
Carey— Proofs  in  Elizabethan  Times—'  La  France  Maritime' 
—Byron's  Birthplace,  431 — Cambridge  Apostles — Shop-bills, 
432  —  Solitaire  —  P.  J.  de  Lontherbonrg  —  Firebrace,  &c., 
Families— St.  Mary  Orery— Jews  in  England,  433-Vratis- 
laviensis — One-Arch  Bridge  over  the  Thames — Zuingli  and 
Pindar— Lovell  Family— Seven  Days  of  the  Week -Brown- 
ing's 'Asolnndo,'  434-Archibald  Mofflin— Catskin  Earls- 
Rev.  Thomas  Ismay — Potwalloper — St.  Mildred's  Church, 
Poultry— Marco  Sadeler  —  Tennyson's  'Princess'— Scottish 
Graduates— Goldfinch,  435 — Yeomanry  Cavalry— Angels  and 
Needles — The  Galilee— Thackeray,  436— Goldsmith's  'Tra- 
veller '—Sir  John  Hamilton,  Bart.— Walpole  Letters,  437 — 
"Piper  of  Sligo"— Alpha:  J.  M.— Transcript  of  the  '  Pla- 
cita  de  Quo  Warranto,'  438— Walpole  and  Burleigh— Sense- 
Authors  Wanted,  439. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-BUlbring's  Defoe's  '  Compleat  English 
Gentleman  '—Moore's  '  Dante  and  his  Early  Biographers.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SOME  EARLY  ALDERMEN  OF  LONDON. 

In  his  most  interesting  sketch  of  the  munici- 
pality of  London  ("  Historic  Towns  Series"),  and 
under  the  heading  of  "  The  Wardens  "  (chap.  IT.), 
Mr.  Loftie  has  given  the  names  of  some  early  alder- 
men, taken  (as  I  gather)  from  Mr.  Maxwell  Lyte's 
'  Calendar  of  the  Documents  of  St.  Paul's  '  (Hist. 
MSS.  Commission),  which  might  be  aptly  named 
'  Liber  Pauli.'  I  am  desirous  of  supplementing  his 
list  with  some  others,  considerably  earlier  than 
most  of  the  names  in  his  lists,  and  from  a  source 
he  has  apparently,  so  far  as  regards  these  men, 
overlooked,  namely,  '  Liber  Trinitatis.' 

I  should  premise  the  copy  I  have  been  per- 
mitted to  inspect  (through  the  courtesy  of  the 
Library  Committee)  is  that  in  the  Guildhall,  copied 
apparently  under  the  direction  of  either  Dr.  Thomas 
Tanner  or  of  John  Anstis,  Garter  King  ;  and  it  is 
introduced  by  a  letter,  from  the  former  to  the 
latter,  dated  Jan.  27,  1713.  The  MS.  consists  of 
the  Latin  text  upon  the  right-hand  folio,  and  of 
its  translation  in  English  upon  the  left  hand.  Of 
the  transcription,  in  both  cases,  much  is  to  be 
desired :  that  is  to  say,  it  has  been  the  work  of  a 
mere  scribe,  and  the  proper  names  are,  in  con- 
quence,  terribly  distorted,  and  frequently  at  vari- 
ance, even,  with  each  other,  giving  much  avoidable 
trouble  in  fixing  them.  Thus  much  I  am  obliged 


to  say,  in  order  to  account  for  any  lapse  on  my 
own  part. 

The  writer  of  the  original  MS.  prefaces  his  work 
with  the  following  quaint  exordium  : — 

"As  the  world  is  become  so  evil,  so  that  hardly  any 
one  will  allow  or  pay  our  Quit  Rent  without  abundance 
of  evidence  and  new  justification,  ami  pronf  from  anti- 
quity :  Therefore,  I,  friar  Thomas  Axebrigge,  called  son 
of  John  de  Cornubia.  Canon  of  this  church,  priest  and 
professed,  dispose  myself  to  renew  them,  not  according 
to  the  times  of  the  Priors,  but  according  to  the  order  of 
the  book  with  the  names  written  therein.  And  also,  if  I 
can,  to  describe  the  tenements,  and  among  who.-e  tene- 
ment they  now  are,  and  also  the  names  of  those  now  in- 
habiting them,  for  the  better  information  of  those 
coming  after  me." 

Fortunately,  the  writer  so  far  deviated  from  his 
design,  as  above  lain  down,  as  greatly  to  facilitate 
the  assignment  of  the  aldermen  to  their  wards. 
For  the  most  part,  the  grants  and  leases  are  col- 
lectively given  under  the  various  parishes  in  which 
the  property  so  assigned  was  situate ;  and  as  the 
witnesses  to  these  deeds  consisted  generally  of  the 
mayor  and  sheriffs  for  the  time  being,  as  well  as  of 
the  then  alderman  of  the  ward,  not  only  the 
assignment  of  the  alderman,  but  the  date  also 
of  his  tenure,  is  roughly  arrived  at — holding 
in  mind,  nevertheless,  that,  as  few  parishes  are 
situate  entirely  in  one  ward,  the  balance  of  evi- 
dence must  determine  the  exact  one. 

Where  these  attestations  fail  we  are  forced  to 
fall  back  upon  the  dates  of  tenure  of  the  priors  by 
whom  the  leases,  or  to  whom  the  grants,  were 
assigned.  These  differences  are  indicated  in  the 
following  lists  by  a  single  year  or  more  being  in 


Dealing  only  with  those  wards  upon  which 
'  Liber  Trinitatis '  throws  further  light — although, 
in  most  instances,  it  confirms  Mr.  Loftie's  assign- 
ments— we  come  first  to— 

Aldgate  Ward. — Beyond  the  two  noted  by  Mr. 
Loftie,  '  Liber  Trinitatis '  furnishes  the  following, 
the  earliest  of  whom  is  called  simply  Gilbert, 
alderman,  holding  office  in  the  time  of  priors 
Peter  (1187-1221)  and  of  Kichard,  bis  successor 
(1223-1248).  But  there  are  two  aldermen  men- 
tioned during  the  latter's  priorship,  respectively 
rendered  in  the  MS.  as  Gilbert  fitz  Firte  and  Gil- 
bert ffult'  (qy.  fitz  Fulf  or  fitz  Fulke?),  whom  I 
take  to  be  the  same  men,  and  identical  with  Gil- 
bert, alderman.  After  him  follows  Gervase  Barn, 
or  Bran,  called  in  another  deed  Gervase  Cordovan, 
and  again  in  another  Gervase  Cordwainer.  He 
was  alderman-  under  Richard,  John,  and  Eustace, 
priors  collectively  (1223  to  1280),  and  whom  we 
are  able  to  identify  with  the  sheriff  of  1237. 
Richard  fitz  Walter  follows,  but  his  tenure  cannot 
be  more  exactly  defined. 

Bridge  Ward. — The  MS.  here  confirms  Mr. 
Loftie's  remarks  upon  the  hereditary  tenure  of  the 
early  aldermanries,  as  it  furnishes  two  Richard 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  MAT  31,  '90. 


Rengers,  the  first  whose  tenure  was  during  the 
lifetime  of  Ralph,  prior  (1147  to  1167) ;  and  the 
other  Richard,  attested  during  his  mayoralty  in 
1225,  too  long  an  interval  to  make  them  identical 

Candlewick  Ward.— Thomas  de  Dunholme  and 
Joce,  junior,  were  witnesses  as  aldermen  to  two 
separate  deeds  in  the  time  of  Richard,  prior  (1223- 
1248).  As  Joce  (styled  John  le  Spicer  in  the  lists, 
but  can  be  identified)  was  sheriff  in  1218,  whereas 
Thomas  de  Durham  did  not  serve  until  1241,  their 
succession  is  fairly  determinable. 

Cheap  Ward.— William  fitz  Bennet  (1220),  Adam 
de  Basing  (1251,  year  of  his  mayoralty),  and  Thomas 
fitz-Thomas  (1265,  also  year  of  mayoralty),  precede 
those  given  by  Mr.  Loftie. 

Cornhill  Ward.— Roger  fitz  Roger  (1255),  Walter 
Poter  (1272),  and  Geoffrey,  alderman  (1289- 
1314). 

Cripplegate  Ward. — The  priory,  seemingly,  had 
no  tenants  in  this  ward,  as  '  Liber  Trinitatis '  is 
silent.  Mr.  Loftie  assigns  an  aldermanry  here  to 
John  de  Banquelle  ;  and  Mr.  Riley  places  him  in 
Dowgate  (1293).  Nothing  irreconcilable  in  this  ; 
but  accounted  for  by  the  ordained  exchange,  which, 
however,  was  very  capricious  in  practice. 

Farringdon  Ward.  —  The  MS.  gives  James 
Blnndns  (1225),  and  other  authorities  Sir  Lau- 
rence Frowyk  (1242)  and  Richard  de  Ewell(1259). 
For  the  two  latter  see  list  of  sheriffs.  The  com- 
plications of  this  ward  before  its  division  and  set- 
tlement are  very  intricate. 

Langbourn  Ward. — John  Travers  (sheriff  in 
1215),  Matthew  Bokerel  (1269),  William  fitz- 
Roger  (between  1280  and  1289),  Gilbert  fitz 
Fulke  (1325). 

Tower  Ward. — Here  occurs  a  slight  hitch,  which 
I  am  unable  positively  to  elucidate.  William  de 
Hereford  witnesses  two  deeds  and  Gilbert  fitz- 
Fulke  another,  conveying  certain  property  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Olave,  Tower  Street,  as  alderman  "  of 
that  Ward."  Hereford  was  undoubtedly  sometime 
alderman  of  Aldgate,  and  Gilbert  fitz  Fulke  alder- 
man of  L^ngbourne  (see  ante).  Whether  these 
discrepancies  arise  from  exchange,  or  from  the 
situation  of  the  properties,  must  for  the  present 
remain  tentative.  Beyond  these  '  Liber  Trinitatis ' 
furnishes  no  less  than  six  earlier  aldermen  : 
Walter,  brother  of  Bedard  (1170-88) ;  Theobald 
(between  the  same  dates)  ;  Matthew  (1187-1221) ; 
John  de  Ballio,  or  Balles  (between  the  same  dates)  ; 
William,  son  of  Halden,  Lumigus  (1214);  and 
Adrian  (1253) :  but  as  these  men  are  designated 
aldermen  simply,  some  of  them  may  not  belong  to 
this  actual  ward.  The  names  of  two  of  them  are 
of  some  interest.  Theobald  was  probably  the 
father  of  Thomas  fitz  Theobald,  who  married 
Thomas  Becket's  sister  ;  and  Adrian  was  possibly 
the  father  of  John  Adrian,  mayor  in  1270,  as  the 
latter  is  frequently  met  with  as  John  fitz  Adrian, 
an  early  instance  of  the  adoption  of  a  patronymic. 


Vintry  Ward. — The  only  addition  to  this  ward 
is  Gregory  de  Rokesley,  designated  "  Alderman  of 
that  Ward  "  in  1276  and  1281.  Mr.  Loftie  assigns 
him  to  Cripplegate  alone,  and  '  Liber  Albus '  places 
him  at  Dowgate  in  1285.  Variations  due  to  the 
regulation  of  1240. 

Walbrook  Ward.— The  date  of  Simon  fitz  Mary's 
aldermanry  must  be  guessed  from  the  dates  of  the 
shrievalty,  1233  and  1246  ;  and  Alexander  le  ffer' 
(ironmonger)  is  given  in  1253  ;  but  John  Tolason 
(sheriff  in  1 237)  probably  separates  them. 

There  is  a  grant  of  Gilbert,  prior  (1260-64),  of 
some  property  situate  in  the  parish  of  St.  Botolpb, 
"  without  Aldgate,"  which  is  attested  by  Thomas 
de  Wymborne,  "  sokener  of  that  soke,"  or  to 
another  deed,  "  sokereve  of  that  soke."  This  is 
noticeable  not  only  from  its  peculiarity  of  form, 
but  also  as  an  earlier  instance  than  any  yet  noted 
of  an  alderman  acting  for  one  of  the  priors  of 
Holy  Trinity.  Thomas  de  Wymborn  was  sheriff 
in  1252  and  1268.  It  would  be  interesting  to  dis- 
cover whether  he  was  a  layman  or  cleric,  as  there 
is  some  evidence  that  the  clergy  of  those  days  took 
a  more  active  part  in  the  civil  government  of  the 
city  than  they  are  generally  credited  with. 

Thus  far  with  '  Liber  Trinitatis '  in  respect  to 
early  aldermen.  I  do  not  pretend  to  have  gone 
near  exhausting  this  source  of  information.  With 
our  Editor's  permission,  I  propose  to  follow  up 
this  paper  with  one  relating  to  the  early  port- 
reeves and  sheriffs,  a  subject  that  sadly  wants 
clearing. 

The  Historical  MSS.  Commission  would  do  well 
to  turn  its  attention  to  this  record  of '  Liber  Trini- 
tatis.' It  abounds  in  information,  both  personal  and 
topographical,  of  the  utmost  interest  to  the  student 
of  our  ancient  city.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Road,  Ravenucourt  Park,  W. 


ALCATRAS. 

In  Dray  ton's  'Owl '  occur  the  following  lines : — 
Most  like  to  that  sharp-sighted  Alcatras, 
That  beats  the  air  above  that  liquid  glass, 
The  New  World's  bird. 

It  is  curious  that  Dray  ton  should  call  the  albatross 
a  "  New  World's  bird."  It  is  no  more  of  the  New 
World  than  of  the  old.  It  is  largely  met  with  in  the 
seas  of  Southern  Africa.  Nares,  it  is  true,  calls  it 
an  American  bird  ;  but  it  is  not.  Dampier  con- 
verted the  Portuguese  alcatraz  into  "albatross." 
Probably  it  was  from  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
works  relating  to  America  that  Drayton  drew  his 
account  of  it,  and  so  concluded  that  it  belonged 
specially  to  the  new  continent.  Fernandez  and 
Nieremberg  call  it  the  pelican  of  Mexico.  It  is  a 
bird  of  strange  fables,  rendering  it  most  fit  to  play 
its  mysterious  part  in  Coleridge's  '  Mariner.'  Gold- 
smith produces  the  authority  of  Wicquefort  to  the 
effect  that — except  when  they  breed — they  live  en- 
tirely remote  from  land, — 


7*  S.  IX.  MAT  31,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


and  are  often  seen,  as  it  should  seem,  sleeping  in  the 
'r.  At  night,  when  they  are  pressed  by  slumber,  they 
je  into  the  clouds  as  high  as  they  can  :  there,  putting 
eir  head  under  one  wing,  they  beat  the  air  with  the 
ther,  and  seem  to  take  their  ease.  After  a  time,  how- 
ever, the  weight  of  their  bodies,  only  thus  half  supported, 
brings  them  down ;  and  they  are  seen  descending,  with 
a  pretty  rapid  motion,  to  the  surface  of  the  sea.  Upon 
this  they  again  put  forth  their  efforts  to  rise ;  and  thus 
alternately  ascend  and  descend  at  their  ease." 

Sometimes  they  fall  upon  deck  in  this  way,  he  in- 
fers. Another  peculiar  habit  related  is  their  affec- 
tion for  the  penguin.  They  both  choose  uninhabited 
islands,  and  build  their  nests  with  remarkable  uni- 
formity. The  albatross  raises  its  nest  on  heath, 
sticks,  and  long  grass  two  feet  above  the  ground. 
Round  this  and  in  almost  holes  upon  the  ground 
build  about  eight  penguins  to  one  albatross.  This 
old  settlement  is  now,  it  seems,  broken  up,  and  the 
birds  have  gone  further  away  to  breed,  and  BO  have 
confirmed  Buffon's  assertion  that  the  presence  of 
man  destroys  the  society  of  meaner  animals  and 
their  instincts  as  well. 

One  naturalist  tells  you  that  they  only  fish  in 
fine  weather,  and  when  the  wind  is  rough  at  sea 
retire  to  harbours ;  and  therefore  it  is  that  they 
have  got  the  reputation  in  the  West  Indies  of  fore- 
telling the  arrival  of  ships,  because  the  wind  that 
blows  them  in  makes  the  vessels  put  into  port.  In 
some  places  they  call  them  "  the  man-of-war  bird." 
The  Zoological  Magazine  says,  differently,  that  the 
highest  wind  does  not  affect  their  progress  a  jot, 
that  both  they  and  the  petrel  fly  without  dis- 
cernibly  moving  their  wings.  They  sail  through 
the  air  and  always  frequent  rough  seas,  where  the 
agitation  of  the  waters  brings  the  marine  animals 
they  feed  on  to  the  surface.  They  dart  like  a 
harpoon  upon  their  prey,  striking  their  feet  upon 
the  backs  of  the  waves  with  marvellous  activity. 
They  can  rise  easily,  and  turn  with  rapidity 
quite  round  by  the  use  of  their  tail.  They  can 
fly  in  the  face  of  the  stormiest  wind,  which 
scarcely  diminishes  their  progress.  The  French 
say  that  they  deposit  their  eggs  with  great  re- 
gard to  order,  and  are  such  republicans  that 
they  incubate  by  turns, — perhaps  only  since 
1789.  Everything  about  them  is  disputed,  even 
their  diet  and  their  size ;  bat  it  is  generally  ad- 
mitted that  when  first  seen  to  arrive  about  Beh- 
ring's  Straits,  at  the  end  of  June,  they  look  lean 
and  half-starved,  though  they  soon  fill  out,  and 
so  gorge  themselves  with  pounds'  weight  of  sal- 
mon as  to  be  half-choked.  So  stupid  do  they 
grow  then  that  the  natives  knock  them  down  with 
a  stick. 

I  suppose  the  bird's  habits  have  been  better  ascer- 
tained by  more  modern  observers.  If  not,  natural 
history  is  about  as  much  to  be  depended  upon 
as  the  narratives  concocted  under  the  patronage 
cf  that  superior  muse,  Clio.  Still,  for  those  who 
nave  nothing  else  to  do  it  is  amusing  to  look 


up  and  respin  these  old  yarn?,  as  gay  embossments 
on  the  pbantasmagorical  web  of  the  human  ima- 
gination, as  fables  that  serve  to  fill  the  '  Penny 
Cyclopaedias '  and  to  swell  the  inventory  of  what 
man  calls  knowledge — that  weft  of  dreams. 

0.  A.  WARD. 

DEATH  OF  EDWARD  OF  LANCASTER.  —  In 
the  last  report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Com- 
mission, p.  16,  reference  is  made  to  a  letter  of 
Clarence  to  one  Vernon,  under  the  date  of  May  6, 
1471,  in  which  the  writer  states  that  "  Edward, 
late  called  Prince,  was  slain  in  plain  battle."  The 
writer  of  the  report  adds  that  "  this  is  the  earliest 
extant  authority  upon  the  controverted  question  as 
to  the  manner  in  which  the  son  of  Henry  VI.  met 
his  end."  It  is  probably  the  earliest  statement ; 
but  the  character  of  the  writer,  and  the  motives 
which  would  lead  him  to  give  a  false  account  of  the 
facts  to  Yernon,  deprive  the  statement  of  authority. 

In  vol.  iii.  p.  679  of  my  '  History  of  Agriculture 
and  Prices'  I  have  inserted  an  extract  from  the 
Norwich  register  which  states  that  Edward  was 
subjected  to  a  military  trial  and  condemnation, 
for  that  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  abjudicare. 
Norwich  was  a  city  with  strongly  Yorkist  pro- 
clivities, which  sheltered  Edward's  queen  and 
daughter  during  the  king's  exile,  sent  forty  men  to 
Tewkesbury  field,  made  a  present  in  the  following 
year  to  Richard  of  Gloucester,  and  imprisoned 
certain  of  their  citizens  for  speaking  ill  of  king  and 
duke.  I  suspect  that  the  account  given  to  the 
Corporation  by  the  captain  of  the  archers  is  more 
trustworthy  than  that  of  so  perfidious  and  in- 
triguing a  person  as  Clarence. 

I  may,  perhaps,  add  that  in  the  same  volume, 
p.  741,  is  the  latest  date  which  has  been  found 
for  the  reign  of  Edward  V.  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, took  care  to  be  well  posted  up  in  court 
news.  The  date  is  June  24,  1483. 

JAMES  E.  THOROLD  ROGERS. 

Oxford. 

THE  HELSTON  FURRY  DANCE. — One  of  the 
most  curious  survivals  of  ancient  Celtic  customs  in 
England  is  the  Helston  Furry  Dance,  more  often 
called  the  Flora  Dance,  or  Floralia  (from  a  mistaken 
notion  in  the  last  century  that  it  had  something  to 
do  with  the  Roman  goddess  Flora).  It  has  been  so 
often  described  that  I  shall  merely  mention  that  on 
May  8  a  procession  of  thirty  or  forty  couples  is 
made  at  the  Market  House,  which,  preceded  by  a 
band,  goes  through  the  town  dancing  a  quaint 
country  dance  to  the  ancient  Celtic  Furry  tune. 
The  parties  (composed  of  gentlemen  and  ladies  of 
the  county  families  around)  dance  in  and  out  of 
the  houses,  going  in  at  the  front  door  and  out  at 
the  back  and  vice  versa ;  and  also  in  the  streets. 
It  is  a  processional  dance,  and  not  at  all  akin  to  the 
old  circular  Maypole  dance  of  the  "  Merrie  Eng- 
land "  of  our  forefathers.  But  processional  dances 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  MAT  si, 


(not  unlike  those  used  in  ancient  Rome  or  Greece 
were  not  unknown  in  mediaeval  England  on  May  1 
and  are  common  on  some  parts  of  the  European 
Continent.     Is  there  any  case,  however,  of  dancing 
in  and  out  of  the  houses  on  the  Continent  ye 
surviving  ?    I  do  not  think  that  it  exists  in  an; 
part  of  England.    In  Lithuania  processional  dance 
in  the  octave  of  May  Day  have  existed  from  ancien 
times,  only  I  think  they  are  all  in  the  open  air. 
W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 
[See  5«i  s.  v.  507;  vi.  32;  6*  S.  xi.  468,  496.J 

SURVIVAL  OF  SUPERSTITION. — The  following 
example  of  credulity  is  perhaps  worth  a  place  in 
the  record  of  our  century : — 

"At  Huddersfiekl  Police  Court,  a  farmer  named 
Butterfield  charged  a  gipsy  woman  with  stealing 
two  bank-notes,  value  1502.,  and  her  husband  with 
receiving  the  same.  The  prosecutor  upon  several 
occasions  visited  the  female  prisoner  to  have  his  planet 
ruled,  and  at  her  suggestion  he  left  the  two  note?,  in 
order  that  they  might  be  sprinkled  with  dragon's  blood 
Before  the  ruling  bad  been  completed,  however,  the 
gipsies  decamped  with  the  notes,  but  the  prisoners  were 
followed  and  arrested  in  Lincolnshire.  They  were 
yesterday  committed  for  trial." 

ESTE. 

AMERICANISMS. — Some  recent  Americanisms  in 
English  books  seem  worth  noting  on  account  oi 
their  simultaneous  appearances.  First,  in  Mr. 
Norm's  '  Mrs.  Fenton,'  accounted  for  by  him  in 
the  following  letter  to  the  editor  of  the  Times : — 

Sir, — I  should  feel  grateful  if  you  could  spare  a  corner 
of  your  space  to  the  grievance  and  explanation  of  a 
humble  novelist. 

In  a  notice  of  a  recent  work  of  mine — '  Mrs.  Fenton 
—your  reviewer  remarks  upon  the  American  style  of 
orthography  adopted  therein,  and  takes  exception — as 
well  he  may— to  such  words  as  "traveled,"  "offense," 
and  "  theater."  May  I  be  permitted  to  say  that  I  am 
innocent  of  having  thus  foully  murdered  the  Queen's 
English  1  : 

The  story  as  it  originally  appeared  in  Longman's 
Magazine  was  not  so  disfigured;  but,  unfortunately, 
Messrs.  Longman  printed  it  in  book  form  from  plates 
which  they  obtained  from  my  American  publishers,  and 
I  knew  nothing  of  the  liberties  which  had  been  taken 
with  the  text  until  the  deed  was  done. 

Imrnediii  tuly  after  the  appearance  of  the  book  I  wrote 
to  Messrs.  Longman,  with  the  tears  running  down  my 
pen,  to  repudiate  all  complicity  in  the  crime  which  had 
been  perpetrated  in  my  name,  and  they  have  kindly 
promised  that  any  future  editions  which  may  be  issued 
shall  be  printed  in  the  vernacular. 

Thanking  you  in  advance  for  your  insertion  of  this 
disclaimer,  which,  if  it  is  of  no  great  importance  to  other 
people,  is  of  some  consequence  to  one  who  has  always 
endeavoured  to  write  his  own  language  correctly, 
I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  B.  NOKRIS. 

Underbank,  Torquay,  Jan.  1. 

Secondly,  in  'Roslyn's  Trust,'  mentioned  as 
follows  in  Saturday  Review  of  28th  ult. — 

When  one  reads  on  the  first  page  of  a  story  that  a 
man's  residence  is  "in  the  Berkshire  Hills,"  one  is  apt 
to  overlook  the  captial  H,  and  "  travelers  "  on  the  fourth 


page  may  pass  a  printer's  error,  so  that  when  the  eighth 
page  unmasks  the  full  horrors  of  "  every  fiber  of  feminine 
curiosity,"  eyes  that  "  traveled,"  and  "  standing  back  of 
the  invalid's  chair,"  one  feels  indignant  at  having  an 
American  novel — published  in  London,  too — sprung  upon 
one  without  warning.  Such  in  the  first  ofl'ence  of 
'  Roslyn's  Trust.' 

Thirdly,  in  "Lewis  Carroll's"  '  Sylvie  and 
Bruno,'  "traveler"  repeatedly,  though,  having 
given  the  book  away,  I  cannot  answer  for  further 
peculiarities.  It  would  be  curious  if  all  these 
appearances  are  to  be  attributed  to  the  same  cause. 

KILLIGREW. 

"CHEAP  AND  NASTY."— In  the  Daily  Newt  of 
April  24  I  find  the  following  remark  :  "  The  well- 
known  words  of  Professor  Reuleaux,  '  cheap  and 
nasty,'  will,  under  the  influence  of  art,  be  changed 
into  *  good  and  beautiful.' "  The  Munich  corre- 
spondent reports  that  these  words  were  used  by 
Prince  Louis,  the  heir  presumptive  to  the  Bavarian 
crown,  in  the  First  Chamber  of  the  Diet,  with 
reference  to  the  promotion  of  art  in  Munich.  I 
was  under  the  impression  that  this  well-known 
phrase  originated  with  the  Rev.  Charles  K'ngsley, 
who  in  1850,  under  the  pseudonym  of  "  Parson 
Lot,"  wrote  a  tract  entitled  '  Cheap  Clothes  and 
Nasty,'  to  expose  the  slop-selling  system. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PEERAGE  BLUNDERS. — In  the  Queen  newspaper 
of  May  3  it  is  stated  in  an  editorial  note  that 
"the  Marquis  of  Rockingham  is  the  second  title 
of  the  Earl  Fitzwilliam  ! "  Surely  the  editors  of  a 
courtly  and  royal  paper  ought  to  know  the  grammar 
— I  may  say  the  alphabet — of  their  peerage  better. 
Earl  Fitzwilliam's  second  title  is  Viscount  Milton. 
The  Marquisate  of  Rockingham  became  extinct  a 
century  or  more  ago,  when  the  then  Lord  Fitz- 
william inherited  Went  worth  and  the  other  Rocking- 
lam  estates,  but  not  his  titles. 

Mus  RUSTICUS. 

FERGUSON'S  'Ruos  STONE  MONUMENTS.'  —  I 
lave  lately  looked  into  the  late  James  Ferguson's 
Rude  Stone  Monuments '  with  a  view  to  trace  his 
concept  of  the  so-called  "  Giants'  Graves  "  (p.  433), 
ince  we  now  find  that  interments  are  proved. 
This  work  is  inestimable  as  a  collection  of  facts 
,nd  examples,  illustrated  from  the  professional 
rchitect's  point  of  view,  but  overburdened  with 
heory.  I  offer  the  following  notes. 

At  p.  420  blocks  of  stone  are  shown  with 
ilaborate  "pinking,"  i.e.,  dotted  all  over  with 
mall  holes.  There  is  no  uniform  pattern,  but  the 
ompiler  regards  them  as  ornamental.  To  me  they 
eem  remains  of  drill-holes  perforated  to  assist  the 
awing. 

At  p.  364  we  have  axe-heads  and  hatchets.  Are 
hey  not  patterns  for  moulds  used  in  casting  bronze 
weapons  ? 

Holed  stones,  various  (pp.  167,  344,  447,  468, 
69,  473).— I  suggest  that  this  fashion  arose  from 


7'"  S.  IX.  MAY  31,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


tie  necessity  for  leaving  an  orifice  to  place  the  last 
stone  in  situ.  Admit  the  building  up  of  a  cromlech 
or  dolmen,  with  three  sides  and  a  cap-stone;  if 
the  fourth  side  is  to  be  closed,  there  is  a  difficulty 
in  adjusting  the  corresponding  slab,  but  if  an 
orifice  be  left  it  can  better  be  lifted  into  its  place 
by  means  of  a  strong  pole  thrust  therein.  This 
fashion  may  have  survived  after  its  original  use 
was  forgotten. 

Elaborate  scroll-markings  at  pp.  157,  206,  215- 
217,  365. — I  look  on  these  as  tatto  patterns,  a 
precursor  of  heraldic  devices,  really  totems,  by 
which  a  warrior  may  be  known  at  a  distance. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

"CLAMEUR  DE  HARD." — Perhaps  the  following, 
from  the  Morning  Post  of  March  5,  is  worth  per- 
petuating in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  A  curious  survival  from  the  Middle  Ages  was  put 
into  practice  at  Guernsey  yesterday  to  stop  the  public 
auction  of  household  goods,  which  was  disapproved  of 
by  the  eldest  son  of  the  family.  The  formula  uttered 
by  the  son  is  as  follows  :  '  Haro  !  Haro !  Haro  !  A  1'aide, 
mon  Prince  !  On  me  fait  tort ! '  The  sale  ceased 
instantly,  and  the  matter  will  now  come  before  the 
Royal  Courts  indue  course." 

URSA  MAJOR. 

TIF = TOUGH = RESOLUTE. —  A  couple  of  old 
Notts  farming  men  were  the  other  day  recalling 
their  capabilities  when  they  were  in  their  prime 
and  the  ways  of  working  fifty  years  ago.  One  of 
them  said  that  even  now  he  should  take  some  beat- 
ing at  the  scythe.  The  other  replied,  "There's 
only  one  thin'  con  beat  owd  uns,  an'  that  'a  young 
nns,  an'  they  went  tebby  tif."  Inquiry  showed 
that  by  tif  the  man  meant  resolute  (his  own 
definition).  Tif  or  tiff  means  tough. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

LONG  LEASES. — Some  of  the  correspondents  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  have  thrown  doubt  on  the  fact  that 
leases  have  been  granted  for  so  long  a  term  as  999 
years.  This  week,  however,  there  appears  an  ad- 
vertisement in  the  Whitby  Times  of  property  in 
Whitby  to  be  sold  by  auction  in  that  town  on 
April  15,  consisting  of  two  buildings  on  leasehold 
land  for  unexpired  terms  of  one  thousand  years 
each,  the  first  granted  in  1654,  the  second  in  1659. 

GEORGE  RAVEN. 

Hull. 

ApRicocKa — Of  course  we  get  this,  the  original 
English  form  of  the  name  for  the  apricot,  now  so 
called,  in  the  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  "Feed 
him  with  apricocks,"  and  elsewhere  in  the 
dramatists,  I  believe.  But  it  is  worth  noting  to 
find  this  spelling  much  later.  It  occurs  in  '  The 
Young  Ladies'  School  of  Art,'  by  Mrs.  Hannah 
Robertson,  second  edition,  "Edinburgh,  Printed 
by  Wai.  Ruddiman  junior,  for  Mrs.  Robertson  : 


Sold  by  her,  and  by  all  the  Booksellers  in  Scotland 
and  England.  M,DCC,LXVII.,"  p.  123  : — 

"  To  preserve  Apricoks  [«c],  stone  and  pare  four  dozen 
of  the  largest  you  can  get,  and  cover  them  with  three 
pounds  of  fine  grated  sugar;  let  them  stand  seven  or 
eight  hours ;  then  boil  them  on  a  slow  fire  till  clear  and 
tender,  so  let  them  stand  till  the  next  day,  covered  close 
with  a  paper ;  then  boil  a  chopin  of  apple-jelly  with  two 
pounds  of  sugar,  and  whilst  that  is  boiling,  make  your 
apricoka  [n'c]  scalding  hot ;  then  put  the  jelly  to  them 
and  boil  them  together,  but  not  too  fast ;  when  the  apri- 
coks [«'c]  rise  in  the  jelly  very  well,  they  are  done :  paper 
them  up  close  as  other  sweet-meats." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  old-fashioned 
English  writers  were  here  correct,  and  did  not 
foolishly  "  Gallicize  "  by  following  the  French  cor- 
ruption abricots,  from  which  we,  of  course,  derive 
our  modern  word  apricots.  The  word,  as  is  well 
known,  is  the  Latin  prcscoquum,  which  in  Byzan- 
tine Greek  became  irpinoKiov,  and  which,  as  the 
snperadded  a  shows,  probably  passed  through 
Arabic  into  English  and  French,  the  English  pre- 
serving a  truer  memory  of  the  original  form  and 
derivation  of  the  word.  But  so  late  as  1767  we 
should  scarcely  have  expected  to  find  in  an  Eng- 
lish book  the  spelling  apricok.  The  same  lady 
Gallicizes  by  calling  beetroot  by  a  word  which  is 
a  cross  between  English  and  French,  but  strictly 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  "  To  pickle  Beet- 
rave."  She  also  (p.  133)  quaintly  speaks  of  a 
"  Marmalade  of  Cherries  "  and  (p.  134)  of  a  "  Mar- 
malade of  Currants."  H.  DB  B.  H. 

ENGLANDIC. — In  the  first  number  of  the  Review 
of  Reviews  occurs  the  following  passage  : — 

"Mr.  Freeman does  not  solve  the  great  problem, 

which  is  how  to  find  a  word  that  will  be  accepted  uni- 
versally as  a  true  description  of  the  folk  who  speak  Eng- 
lish in  all  parts  of  the  world 'English  speaking,' 

awkward  as  it  is,  is  the  only  adjective  that  we  can  em- 
ploy."—P.  55. 

The  above  was  printed  more  than  three  months 
ago,  yet  I  have  not  noticed  any  suggestion  con- 
cerning the  sought-for  word.  May  I  then — craving 
the  utmost  indulgence  from  the  philological  corre- 
spondents of 'N.  &  Q.' — be  permitted  to  suggest 
Englandic  as  a  word  that  might  be  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  "  English  speaking  "1 

J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Liverpool. 

WITCHCRAFT  IN  SUFFOLK.— As  it  is  one  of  the 
offices  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  preserve  records  of  old 
superstitions,  popular  antiquities,  and  customs, 
the  subjoined  cutting  from  the  Daily  News  of 
April  12  should  find  a  place  : — 

"  At  an  inquest  held  at  Fressingfield  on  Thursday  by 
Mr.  C.  W.  Chasten  on  the  body  of  a  child  named  Ham- 
mond, aged  eleven  weeks,  daughter  of  a  labourer,  the 
father  and  motber  stated  that  they  believed  the  death 
of  the  child  was  due  to  the  witchcraft  of  Mrs.  Corbyn, 
the  child's  step-grandmother.  This  woman  died  a  few 
hours  before  the  child,  and  stated  that  the  child  would 
not  live  long  after  her.  The  child  was  taken  out  in  a 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAY  81,  '90. 


perambulator,  and  the  father  stated  that  he  saw  smoke 
issue  from  the  perambulator,  and  that  the  child  died 
upon  being  taken  home,  the  mother  stating  that  it  was 
hot  and  dry  and  smelt  of  brimstone.  The  medical  evi- 
dence went  to  show  that  death  was  due  to  shock  caused 
by  the  external  application  of  some  irritant,  and  the 
jury,  in  returning  a  verdict  in  accordance  with  the 
medical  evidence,  said  there  was  not  sufficient  evidence 
to  show  the  nature  of  the  irritant.  George  Corbyn  said 
he  was  of  opinion  his  late  wife  had  the  powers  of  a 
witch,  and  he  always  tried  to  do  what  she  wanted  in 
consequence." 

Fressingfield,  it  may  be  observed,  is  a  large  vil- 
lage of  1,147  people,  not  so  very  far  from  the 
madding  crowd,  as  it  is  near  Halesworth,  in 
Suffolk,  once  the  living  of  Archbishop  Wbately. 
It  is  noted  as  the  place  to  which  Archbishop  San- 
croft  retired  after  his  ejection  from  the  see  of 
Canterbury  in  1689.  He  lived  there  upon  a  small 
paternal  estate  of  60Z.  a  year,  and  dying  in  1693, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-seven,  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard,  where  his  tomb  may  yet  be  seen. 
Hough,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  mentions  having 
paid  him  a  visit  there,  finding  him  busied  in  his 
garden,  and  saying,  "The  fruits  here  taste  more 
sweet,  and  the  flowers  have  a  richer  perfume 
than  they  had  at  Lambeth." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  FOURTH  ESTATE. — I  have  often  wished  that 
the  enterprise  of  some  English  publisher  would 
give  the  public  a  handbook  on  the  fourth  estate 
of  Great  Britain,  in  which  some  account  of  authors, 
editors,  booksellers,  and  printers  of  note  in  the 
United  Kingdom  would  be  given.  Such  a  book 
would  be  useful  to  a  large  class  of  readers.  I 
notice  that  in  this  country  a  '  Dictionary  of  Ameri- 
can Writers  and  Editors '  is  announced. 

JOHN  WARD  DEAN. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

CHELSEA  HOSPITAL.  —  With  reference  to  the 
great  Military  Exhibition  at  Chelsea,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  an  article  in  vol.  xx.  of  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography  '  goes  far  to  annul  a 
popular  tradition.  The  biographer  (Mr.  Gordon 
Goodwin)  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  founder  of  the  noble 
houses  of  Ilchester  and  Holland,  writes  in  the 
article  to  which  attention  is  drawn  that  it  was  Sir 
Stephen,  and  not  Nell  Gwynn,  who  put  it  into  the 
head  of  Charles  II.  to  found  Chelsea  Hospital,  to 
which  13,OOOJ.  was  contributed  by  Sir  Stephen  Fox, 
John  Heneage  Jesse's  opinion  was  that  Nell 
Gwynn,  in  her  generosity  and  kindness  of  heart, 
not  only  instigated  Charles  to  build  the  hospital 
for  disabled  soldiers,  but  she  also  presented  the 
ground  on  which  it  stands  (vide  'England  under 
the  Stuarts ').  In  addition  to  this  evidence,  a 
story  related  by  Mr.  Edward  Walford  in  '  Old  and 
New  London '  may  be  quoted,  viz. : — 

"Chelsea  [Hospital]  has  yet  a  stronger  claim  upon  our 
sympathies,  since,  according  to  popular  tradition,  the 


first  idea  of  converting  it  into  an  asylum  for  broken- 
down  soldiers  sprang  from  the  charitable  heart  of  Nell 
Gwynn.  As  the  story  goes,  a  wounded  and  destitute 
soldier  hobbled  up  to  Nellie's  coach  window  to  ask  alms, 
and  the  kind-hearted  woman  was  so  pained  to  see  a  man 
who  had  fought  for  his  country  begging  his  bread  in  the 
street,  that  she  prevailed  on  Charles  II.  to  establish  at 
Chelsea  a  permanent  home  for  military  invalids." — Vide 
vol.  v.  p.  70. 

In  which  of  these  statements  is  reliance  to  be  placed  ? 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

HONE  :  HOE. — Johnson,  defining  hone  to  be  a 
whetstone  for  a  razor,  gives  Tusser  as  his  autho- 
rity.    Richardson,  too,  quotes  Tueser,  "Marches 
Husbandry,  9,"  and  other  dictionaries  follow  him. 
The  word  hone  appears  twice  in  the  '  Five  Hun- 
dred Pointes  of  Good  Husbandrie.'    In  March, 
Get  crowe  made  of  iron,  deepe  hole  for  to  make, 
With  crosse  overthwart  it,  as  sbarpe  as  a  stake, 
A  hone  and  a  parer  like  sole  of  a  boote, 
To  pare  away  grasae,  and  to  raise  up  the  roote. 

But  a  still  plainer  passage  is  in  "Marches  Ab- 
stract":— 

A  scraper  to  pare 

The  earth  about  bare, 

A  hone  to  raise  roote, 

Like  sole  of  a  boote. 

Now  it  is  evident  from  the  context  that  what 
we  now  call  a  hone  could  never  have  been  in 
Tusser's  mind  at  all.  For  sharpening  tools  he  has 
whetstone: — 

Get  grindstone  and  whetstone  for  tool  that  is  dull. 
"December's  Husbandrie." 

Tbe  notion  of  the  delicate  hone  being  used  to 
sharpen  field  and  garden  tools  is  as  utterly  absurd 
as  to  suppose  it  employed  for  digging  earth.  I 
believe  that  Tusser  wrote  houe,  that  the  compositor 
turned  u  into  n,  and  so  the  word  was  printed  hone 
ever  afterwards.  Houe  is  the  French  word  for  our 
hoe.  All  the  editions  of  Tusser  from  1557  to  1672 
are  in  black  letter,  and  nothing  is  more  common 
than  to  find  n  and  u  misplaced  in  books  printed 
in  that  type ;  and  the  mistake  once  made  would 
be  repeated  in  succeeding  editions. 

My  friend  Mr.  Madan  has  kindly  examined  in 
the  Bodleian  ten  editions  of  Tusser,  from  1580  to 
1878,  and  in  all  of  them  the  word  is  hone. 
"  First  catch  your  houe  "  may,  then,  be  said  to  me. 
Indeed,  I  say  so  to  myself,  and  I  shall  be  thankful 
to  any  one  who  can  find  the  word  so  printed  in  a 
book  of  the  sixteenth  century.  I  shall  also  be 
glad  of  the  earliest  instance  of  hoe.  Evelyn,  in 
his  'Sylva'  (third  edition,  1679)  and  in  his 
'  Kalendarium  Hortense,'  writes  haw. 

J.  DIXON. 

MORTARS.  — According  to  Kritoboulos  of  Imbros, 
the  contemporary  and  biographer  of  Mahomet  II., 
mortars  cast  from  the  padisha's  own  design  were 
used  at  the  siege  of  Constantinople  (1453)  to  sink 
the  ships  of  the  Christian  fleet  L  L  K. 


7""  S.  IX.  MAT  31,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 

POPULATION  OF  SCOTLAND  IN  THE  MIDDLE 
AGES. — What  is  tkis  believed  to  have  been — of 
course,  approximately  1  I  am  led  to  ask  this  ques- 
tion from  noticing  Hie  numbers  who  are  stated  to 
have  been  slain  in  the  great  battles  between  the 
English  and  Scotch  in  the  fourteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  numbers  which  appear  to  me  not 
so  much  improbable  as  impossible  in  a  thinly- 
populated  country,  as  Scotland  is,  even  in  these 
commercial  days,  in  proportion  to  her  square 
mileage.  At  Halidon  Hill  (1333)  the  Scotch  are 
stated  by  Haydn,  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Dates,' 
ed.  1866,  to  have  lost  upwards  of  fourteen  thou- 
sand slain ;  and  at  Neville's  Cross,  only  thirteen 
years  later  (1346),  they  are  stated  to  have  had 
upwards  of  fifteen  thousand  slain.  Passing  by  the 
battles  of  Otterburn  (1388),  Homildon  (1402),  and 
"the  sair  field  of  Harlaw"  (1411),  in  which  last- 
mentioned  battle,  according  to  old  Elspeth  ('  Anti- 
quary,' chap,  xxvi.),  "  the  coronach  was  cried  in 
ae  day  from  the  mouth  o'  the  Tay  to  the  Buck  of 
the  Cabrach,  that  ye  wad  hae  heard  nae  ither 
sound  but  that  of  lamentation  for  the  great  folks 
that  had  fa'en  fighting  against  Donald  of  the 
Isles,"  let  me  come  down  to  Flodden  (1513),  where, 
according  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  ('  Tales  of  a  Grand- 
father,' chap,  xxiv.),  the  Scotch  lost  at  least  ten 
thousand  slain  ;  and  at  Pinkie,  thirty-four  years 
later  (1547),  according  to  Haydn,  on  the  authority 
of  Hume,  above  ten  thousand  of  the  Scotch  fell. 
It  seems  incredible  that  Scotland  could  lose  nearly 
thirty  thousand  of  her  adult  male  population  in 
thirteen  years,  as  at  Halidon  Hill  and  Neville's 
Cross,  and  twenty  thousand  in  thirty-four  years, 
as  at  Flodden  and  Pinkie,  without  utterly  col- 
lapsing. Yet  so  far  was  this  from  being  the  case, 
that  the  Scotch,  after  seemingly  the  most  crushing 
defeats,  even  after  "  red  Flodden,"  were  always 
ready  to  fight  again  on  the  shortest  notice.  Will 
any  of  your  readers  who  have  paid  attention  to 
the  subject  of  population  kindly  explain  the  above 
prodigious  death  rolls?  Haydn  says,  I  do  not 
know  upon  whose  authority,  that  at  the  battle  of 
Falkirk  (1298)  from  twenty  to  forty  thousand 
Scots  are  said  to  have  been  slain,  a  number  which 
is  altogether  beyond  belief.  Prof.  Creighton,  in 
his  '  Carlisle '  ("  Historic  Towns "  series),  p.  49, 
states  that  in  1296  "the  men  of  Annandale  as- 
sembled to  the  number  of  forty  thousand  and 
marched  across  the  Border."  Is  it  probable,  or 
even  possible,  that  a  small  district  of  Scotland 
could,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  assemble  forty 
thousand  men  capable  of  bearing  arms  1  I  do  not 
know  what  were  the  boundaries  of  Annandale  in 


those  days.  At  present  it  is  part  of  Dumfries- 
shire, the  entire  population  of  which  county  is,  I' 
believe,  sixty  thousand  or  thereabouts.  On  the 
subject  of  the  population  of  the  Highlands  temp, 
George  I.  see  '  Rob  Roy,1  chap.  xxvi. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

KING  JAMES  I. — I  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  King  James  I.  ever  visited  in  person  the 
south-western  counties  ;  and,  if  so,  when,  where, 
and  on  what  occasion,  with  references  to  books,  &c. 
Also  where  can  I  find  any  detailed  account  of  the 
proceedings  of  King  James  with  regard  to  his. 
claim  to  the  Somersetshire  levels  and  drainage 
schemes  therein  ?  Was  any  draining  work  actually 
accomplished  there  during  his  reign  ?  W. 

SPALDINGHOLME,  YORKS. — Can  any  antiquary 
give  me  information  as  to  a  village  of  the  above 
name  in  Yorkshire  ?  I  have  searched  the  Post 
Office  Guide  and  other  sources  for  information  on 
the  question,  but  cannot  find  even  the  name. 
Also  as  to  a  family  of  the  name  of  Dawson,  who 
settled  in  the  above  village  at  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  having  immigrated  from  Ireland. 
I  should  be  greatly  obliged  to  any  one  who  can 
give  me  any  information  as  to  the  above.  Please 
address  R.  J.  H.  D. 

Park  Villa,  St.  Martin's,  Stamford,  Lines. 

ELECTION  BANNER. — I  shall  be  glad  of  any^ 
information  as  to  the  relic  referred  to  in  the  follow- 
ing cutting  from  the  Yarmouth  Mercury: — 

"A  very  interesting  addition  to  this  proposed  local 
institution  has  just  been  made,  through  the  good  offices 
of  the  hon.  secretary  (P.  Danby  Palmer,  Esq.,  D.L.). 
It  consists  of  an  election  banner,  which,  from  the 
general  treatment  of  the  subject,  appears  to  be  about 
100  years  old.  On  it  are  portrayed  '  John  Bull '  and  a 
courtier,  sitting  at  table  under  the  scroll, '  The  old  Con- 
stitution revived  by  John  Bull  and  Co.,'  the  latter  saying 
'  May  our  peace  and  commerce  last  for  ever,'  and  the 
former  replying '  Huzza,  and  without  a  Corn  Bill.'  On  the 
left  is  a  manufactory  of  fire-arms,  soldiers,  and  the 
inscription,  '  Paddy  Bull,  Blacksmith  to  the  Board  of 
Agriculture,'  and  on  the  right  a  farm  labourer  pushing 
down  cheap  meat  and  bread  to  the  table,  and  saying 
'They  be  all  a  coming  down,  Johnny.'  The  back- 
ground forms  a  rural  scene.  It  is  difficult  to  point  with 
accuracy  to  exactly  the  epoch  to  which  this  refers,  but 
it  may  probably  be  that  of  the  corn  duties,  which  led, 
locally,  to  the  riots  of  1792.  On  that  occasion  the  magis- 
trates were  attacked  by  a  mob  at  the  Tolhouse,  and 
Lacon,  the  Mayor,  was  knighted,  but  not  (as  Cory  states) 
for  his  conduct  during  the  riot ;  the  real  reason  being  the 
withdrawal  of  his  opposition  to  the  Towsend  family  at  a 
borough  contest." 

F.  DANBY  PALMER. 

GENEALOGICAL.  — Wanted  information  as  to 
what  classes  of  documents  at  the  Record  Office 
will  give  most  genealogical  matter  about  a  West- 
moreland family.  I  could  give  six  months  to  a 
search.  GERALD  FOTHERGILL. 

29,  Priory  Park  Road,  Kilburn,  N.W. 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  ix.  MAT  31/90. 


O'KEEFB. — Was  O'Keefe's  farce,  'An  Agreeable 
Surprise,'  ever  printed  ;  and  if  so,  where  ?  It  was 
not  included,  for  some  copyright  difficulty,  in  the 
four  volumes  of  O'Keefe's  'Plays'  published  in 
1798.  A.  A. 

CRUMBLEHOLJIE. — In  the  north  aisle  of  Horn- 
ingsham  Church,  co.  Wilts,  there  is  a  marble 
mural  monument  inscribed  : — 

"  In  memory  of  William  Crumbleholme,  who  died  the 
llth  day  of  February,  1828,  aged  40.  Also  Isabella, 
daughter  of  William  and  Charlotte  Crumbleholme,  who 
died  April  22, 1830,  aged  7  years.  Charlotte,  the  beloved 
wife  of  F.  Watts,  and  widow  of  William  Crumbleholme, 
Died  April  17th,  1833,  Aged  39." 

This  surname  is  by  no  means  common.  Perhaps 
some  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able  and  kind 
enough  to  inform  me  where  it  now  survives. 

JNO.  WHITMARSH. 

Proprietary  Library,  Plymouth. 

NAME  OF  DESIGNER  WANTED. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  who  was  the  designer  of  the 
Irish  bank-note,  and  what  was  his  name,  &c.  ? 

C.  SMITH. 

18,  Gerald  Road,  S.W. 

MOIDORE  IN  IRELAND. — In  an  old  number  of 
the  Dublin  Intelligence  (1730),  I  find  in  an 
announcement  of  an  approaching  race-meeting, 
"  Every  horse,  &c.,  that  runs  for  this  Plate,  to  pay 
at  Entrance  to  the  said  John  Owen,  a  Moydore 
Entrance  Money."  When  did  the  currency  of  the 
moidore  cease  in  Ireland  ?  ONESIFHORUS. 

BAOE  ARMS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
what  were  the  arms  (if  any)  of  Robert  Bage,  the 
novelist,  born  at  St.  Alkmonds,  Derby,  in  February, 
1728  1  It  seems  he  was  the  son  of  George  Bage, 
a  paper  maker,  who  married  four  times.  He  was 
son  of  the  first  wife,  but  little  seems  known  of  his 
brothers  and  sisters.  E.  W.  B. 

WATTEL. — What  is  the  signification  or  mean- 
ing of  the  term  wattel  (not  wattle)  as  applied  to  a 
church?  One  such  is  said  to  exist  near  Marl- 
borough.  HORACE  A.  FRISKY. 

TOBACCONIST. — I  am  anxious  to  discover  the 
signature  or  handwriting  of  a  tobacconist  living  at 
Kendal,  co.  Westmoreland,  between  the  years  1700 
and  1745.  He  died  intestate,  it  is  believed ;  there- 
fore such  cannot  be  obtained  through  a  will.  Would 
some  of  your  numerous  correspondents  kindly 
give  me  their  advice  as  to  how  to  proceed  in  look- 
ing for  his  signature  or  handwriting?  Any  hints 
will  be  most  acceptable.  Was  it  at  that  period 
necessary  for  tobacconists  to  take  out  a  licence  ? 
If  so,  he  would  probably  apply  for  the  same  in 
writing  ;  and  if  the  excise  papers  are  now  in 
existence,  this  might  be  found  with  them.  But 
where  would  they  be  now  ;  in  Westmoreland  or 
London  ?  CURIOUS. 


MORALES.' — Whilst  I  was  publish- 
ing my  collection  of  parodies,  a  gentleman  in 
Aberdeen  kindly  presented  me  with  a  little  o 
book  having  the  above  title.  I  am  anxious  to 
learn  all  I  can  about  the  book  and  its  author. 
The  following  is  a  transcript  of  part  of  the  title- 
page  :— 

"  Parodise  Morales  H.  Stephani  |  In  poetarum  vet. 
sententias  celebriores  |  totide  versibue  Or.  ab  eo  red- 
ditas  |  Ejnsdem  Henr.  Stepbani,  |  ad  lectorem  tetraa- 
tichon.  |  Centonum  veterum  et  parodiarum  |  utriu-que 
linguae  ezempla.  |  Anno  M.D.LXXV,  |  Excudebat  Hen- 
ricus  Stephanua.  |  Cum  Privil.  Cues.  Maiest.  In  Decen- 
nium." 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

Elms  Road,  Clapham  Common. 

[With  the  work  in  question  we  are  not  familiar.  It 
is  obviously  by  Henri  Eetienne,  the  author  of '  L'Apologie 
d'Herodote,'  the  '  Diecours  Merveilleux  de  la  Vie  et  des 
D£portements  de  Catharine  de  Medici,'  and  many  works 
of  remarkable  boldness  and  scholarship.  He  was  per- 


Hoefer.] 

MSS.  RELATING  TO   SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITIES. — 

In  Bower's  'History  of  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh,' vol.  i.  pp.  242-6,  are  given  outlines  of  the 
courses  of  study  at  the  colleges  of  St.  Andrews 
and  Aberdeen  in  1648.  These  form  part  of  the 
minutes  of  a  commission  which  met  at  Edinburgh 
in  1647-8  to  consult  for  the  benefit  of  all  the 
Scottish  universities.  Where  are  these  minutes 
now?  They  are  not  in  the  General  Register 
House,  Edinburgh,  or  in  the  University  Library 
there,  or  in  the  Advocates'  Library  there;  but  they 
were  known  to  Prof.  Dalzel  (Dalzel's  '  Hist,  of  the 
Univ.  of  Edinb.,'  vol.  il  p.  153,  foot-note ;  of. 
p.  144,  foot-note),  and  were  seen  by  Prof.  Cosmo 
Innes  in  1854  ('Fasti  Aberdonenses,'  pref,  pp. 
liii-lv),  where  part  of  the  minutes  relating  to 
Edinburgh  is  quoted,  not  given  by  Bower. 

On  July  6,  1716,  a  Royal  Commission  was  ap- 
pointed to  visit  the  colleges  of  Aberdeen  (signature 
in  Public  Record  Office,  "Home  Office  Scotch 
Warrants,"  1711-16,  p.  354).  On  December  21, 
1716,  the  Earl  of  Rothes,  chairman,  transmits  to 
Lord  Townsend  a  copy  of  the  Commission's  Re- 
port (P.  R.  Office,  '  Scotch  State  Papers,  Domes- 
tic,' vol.  xii.  p.  257),  stating  that  the  original  has 
been  sent  to  the  Duke  of  Roxburgh  "  to  be  laid 
before  his  majestie."  On  March  11,  1716/7,  a 
second  commission  was  issued  to  the  same  indi- 
viduals ("  H.  O.  Scotch  Warrants,"  1716-20,  p.  17). 
I  have  been  unable  to  trace  the  second  report.  On 
the  margin  of  the  copy  of  the  first  report  are  fre- 
quent references,  by  page,  to  "  Record  of  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Commission,"  "Depositions  of  Wit- 
nesses," "Report  of  Committee  on  King's  Col- 
lege," "  Report  of  Committee  on  Mariachal  Col- 
lege." These,  also,  I  have  been  unable  to  trace. 
They  are  not  in  the  archives  of  the  University  of 


- 


7<kS.  IX,  MAT  31, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


Aberdeen,  or  in  the  Register  House,  Advocates' 
Library,  or  University  Library,  Edinburgh,  or 
among  the  "Scotch  State  Papers,  Domestic,"  at 
the  Public  Record  Office,  or  the  "  Treasury  Board 
Papers"  there.  But  they  were  known  to  Prof. 
Thomas  Gordon,  of  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  who 
towards  the  close  of  last  century  made  collections 
for  the  history  of  his  college,  in  which  the  "  Re- 
cord of  Proceedings"  and  the  "Depositions  of 
Witnesses  "  are  referred  to  by  page. 

I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  suggestion  as  to  the 
possible  whereabouts  of  the  papers  of  these  com- 
missions of  1647-8  and  1716-7. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
New  Spalding  Club,  Aberdeen. 

IDEKA  AND  OFKA.—  Two  damsels  of  Queen 
Anne  of  Bohemia  are  thus  named — without  sur- 
names— on  the  Michaelmas  Issue  Roll  for  18  Ric. 
II.  Of  Ideka  I  have  found  no  other  notice  ;  but 
Ofka  married  Robert  de  Morton,  very  likely  a 
relative  of  the  person  of  that  name  who  in 
1369  was  chief  bailiff  of  Edmnnd  Earl  of  Cam- 
bridge's manor  of  Heytfeld  (Rot.  Pat.  7  Ric.  II. 
part  i.).  She  was  dead  on  May  11,  1402  (Rot. 
Exit.,  Pasc.,  3  Hen.  IV.).  A  charter  of  Robert  de 
Morton,  dated  Nov.  18,  1410,  occurs  on  the  Close 
Roll  for  12  Hen.  IV.,  wherein  he  mentions  a  grant 
from  the  king  to  himself  and  Ofca  his  wife,  de- 
ceased. Are  these  two  names  the  Bohemian 
equivalents  of  any  ordinary  European  names  ?  I 
have  read  that  Ofka  represents  Sophia,  and  also 
that  it  stands  for  Euphemia.  HERMENTRUDE. 

LORD  MAYOR  OF  YORK.  —  Much  has  been 
written  of  late  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  about  York.  Can 
any  correspondent  inform  me  when  its  first  mayor 
was  appointed,  and  when  he  was  first  styled 
"lord"?  I  know  well  enough  about  London 
and  Dublin,  but  not  about  York.  Is  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  York  ex  offido  "  the  Right  Honourable," 
like  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  ? 

E.  COBHAM  BREWBK. 

"RIOTOUS  POOR."— What  is  meant  by  this 
phrase?  In  1734,  J.  P.  left  for  charitable  dis- 
tribution in  a  certain  parish  the  sum  of  21.  per 
annum  "  for  the  Riotous  Poor  in  the  workhouse. 

W.  WINTERS. 

A  FLOCK  OF  MAGPIES. — Summer  and  winter 
a  pair  of  magpies  frequent  the  fir  trees  near  the 
house  where  I  now  write,  and  are  very  familiar. 
I  am  assured  of  an  interesting  circumstance  in 
connexion  with  them,  as  to  which  I  should  be 
glad  to  hear  any  incident  of  a  similar  kind.  Two 
years  ago,  about  autumn,  says  my  informant,  a 
flock  of  magpies,  numbering  at  least  over  fifty, 
assembled  on  the  meadow  eighty  or  a  hundred 
yards  in  front  of  this,  and,  after  a  considerable 
time's  disporting,  gradually  took  their  departure. 
Can  any  naturalist  say  whether  such  a  gathering 


is  at  all  usual  among  magpies,  or  what  explanation 
may  be  given  of  it  ?  The  matter  is,  at  any  rate,  a 
novelty  to  me.  W.  B. 

Kadernie,  Fifeshire. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
What  is  the  source  of  this  couplet,  which  occurs  ID 
one  of  Archdeacon  Farrar'a  works  1— 

Nobilis  ille  labor  per  quern  vixere  tot  segri; 

Nobilior  per  quern  tot  didicere  mori. 
What,  too,  is  the  reference  to  Farrar  1 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  I  must  pass  through  this  world  but  once.  Any  good 
thing,  therefore,  that  I  can  do,  or  any  kindness  I  can 
show  to  any  human  being,  let  me  do  it  now ;  let  me  not 
defer  or  neglect  it,  for  I  shall  not  pass  this  way  again." 
Quoted  in  Prof.  Drummond's  pamphlet  entitled  '  The 
Greatest  Thing  in  the  World.'  F.  W.  M. 

Who  is  the  author  of  a  poem  on  '  Life '  which  begins  : 
Our  life  is  like  a  narrow  raft 

Afloat  upon  the  hungry  sea; 
Hereon  is  but  a  little  space, 
Where  each  man,  eager  for  a  place, 
Do  thrust  his  brother  in  the  sea. 

W.  M.  B.  P. 

Ktulirt. 

PRINCES  OF  WALES. 
(7th- S.  ix.  308.) 

I  am  glad  to  see  the  question  of  a  Princess  of 
Wales  is  likely  to  be  ventilated,  because  the  fact  is 
generally  disputed,  upon  the  perhaps  fairly  reason- 
able ground  that  no  authoritative  record  as  to  the 
fact  exists.  But  would  not  the  same  argument  apply 
to  some  of  the  Princes  of  Wales — say,  for  instance, 
Edward  of  Hampton  ?  The  following  extracts  must, 
therefore,  not  be  regarded  as  dogmatic  assertions, 
but  as  evidences  (according  to  their  value)  which 
require  some  consideration,  since  they  are  almost 
contemporary.  Monday,  in  his  'Brief  Chronicle 
of  the  Success  of  Times,'  p.  526,  art.  "  Catalogue 
of  these  Princes,"  includes  both  Mary  and  Eliza- 
beth :— 

"  1.  Marie,  Daughter  to  King  Henry  the  eight  by  the 
Princesse  Katberine,  Dowager,  widdow  of  Prince  Arthur, 
was  Princesse  of  Wales. 

"2.  Elizabeth,  Daughter  also  to  King  Henrie  the 
eight,  was  in  a  Parliament,  in  the  25  year  of  her  Father's 
raigne,  declared  Princesse  and  Inheritrix  of  the  crowne 
of  England,  with  all  dominions  of  the  same  belonging; 
and  therefore  was,  (as  her  Sister)  Princesse  of  Wales." 

This  reference  to  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  25 
Henry  VIII.  is  a  very  positive  one,  although  the 
last  sentence  qualifies  it  to  a  great  extent.  The 
following,  from  Stow's  'Survey,'  of  an  interment 
at  St.  Laurence,  Jewry,  supports  the  supposition 
that  one  of  them  at  least  was  held  to  have  been 
entitled  to  the  dignity,  but  as  no  date  is  given,  it 
is  impossible  to  say  to  which  princess  the  entry 
refers  :  "  A  wife  of  a  Master  of  Defence,  servant 
to  the  Princes  [sic]  of  Wales,  Dutches  of  Corne- 
wel,  and  Countesse  of  Chester." 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAY  31,  '&0. 


Whiteker's  list  is  imperfect  in  this  respect, 
that  Edward  of  Windsor  was  created  Prince  of 
Wales  and  Duke  of  Acquitaine  in  a  Parliament 
held  at  York  15  Edward  II.  With  respect  to 
Charles  I.,  Whitaker  is,  I  fancy,  correct. 

The  following  return^  of  the  tenures  of  the 
Princedom  of  Wales  and  the  Dukedom  of  Corn- 
wall, taken  from  Coke's  'Reports,'  3  Jacobi, 
part  viii.,  and  headed  "The  Case  of  the  Prince," 
may  be  of  interest  on  this  subject : — 

"  The  Princedom  of  Wales  and  the  Dukedom  of  Corn- 
wall have  this  peculiarity,  that,  whereas  they  both  have 
a  certain  denned  succession  and  limitation  of  tenure, 
they  are  not,  strictly  speaking,  hereditary;  that  is  to 
say,  they  do  not,  as  a  matter  of  course,  descend  from 
father  to  son,  nor  to  the  next  of  kin,  male.  The  Duke- 
dom approaches  more  nearly  to  the  usually  received  idea 
of  hereditary  succession,  than  the  Princedom  :  the  limita- 
tion of  the  former  being  to  the  first  begotten  son  of  the 
Monarch,  whilst  the  Princedom  is  limited  to  heirs  appa- 
rent of  the  Crown,  to  the  exclusion  of  heirs  presumptive. 
In  consequence,  whereas  the  Duchy  may  be  inherited  by 
right  of  birth,  and  enjoyed  under  the  last  patent  of  that 
title,  the  Principality  of  Wales  requires  a  fresh  patent 
for  each  successive  occupant  of  that  title.  There  are 
several  other  Royal  honours  which  have  a  similar  tenure; 
such  as  the  Dukedom  of  Rothesay,  Earldom  of  Dublin, 
&c. 

"  The  tenure  of  the  Princedom  of  Wales  has  consider- 
ably varied  since  its  creation.  Down  to  and  including 
Henry,  Duke  of  York  (Henry  VIII.),  the  Princes  of 
Wales— with  the  exceptions  of  Richard  of  Bordeaux, 
Edward  of  the  Sanctuary,  and  Edward  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
who  were  respectively  created  by  the  King— were 
solemnly  created  by  and  in  the  Court  of  Parliament  with 
investure  in  the  Principality;  but  in  the  26th  year  of 
Henry  VIII.  the  Principality  (and  country  of  Wales) 
was,  by  Parliament,  incorporated  and  united  into  the 
Kingdom  of  England,  and  the  inhabitants  made  equal, 
in  liberties,  rights,  privileges,  and  laws,  to  the  natural 
subjects  of  England.  Edward  of  Hampton  (Edward  VI.) 
was  no  otherwise  Prince  of  Wales  than  under  the  general 
title  of  England,  his  father  being  King  of  England  and 
Wales.  Since  that  time  the  creation  has  been  by  patent 
under  the  Great  Seal,  with  the  exception  of  Prince 
Henry,  eldest  son  of  James  I.,  who  was  created  in  the 
Court  of  Parliament,  at  Westminster,  in  8  James  I." 

Returning  to  the  question  of  the  Princesses  of 
Wales,  and  taken  in  connexion  with  the  tenure  of 
Edward  of  Hampton's  title,  I  think  my  memory 
serves  me  correctly  in  saying  both  Mary  and  Eliza- 
beth were,  in  succession,  nominated  actual  heirs  to 
the  crown,  and  so  heirs  apparent.  In  the  case  of 
Elizabeth  this  may  have  been  considered  necessary 
in  order  to  emphasize  her  heirship  in  place  of  her 
displaced  sister. 

I  believe  there  is  a  peculiar  feature  in  the  titles 
of  her  present  Majesty's  sons,  namely,  that  they 
are  all  nominated  Dukes  of  Saxony  ;  but  this  is  a 
digression.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Road,  Ravenscourt  Park,  W. 

Charles  II.  was  Prince  of  Wales  during  his 
father's  lifetime,  but  he  was  never  so  created.  He 
was  declared  Prince  of  Wales,  according  to  Sand- 
ford  (Lancaster  Herald  temp.  Chas.  II.,  Jas.  II.), 


in  1638,  when  he  was  eight  years  old.  Upon  his 
Garter  plate  he  is  styled  "  Prince  of  Great  Britain, 
Duke  of  Cornwall  and  Rothsay."  In  November, 
1641,  he  is  styled  Prince  of  Wales  in  a  warrant 
addressed  to  the  Receiver  of  the  King's  Revenue. 
Queen  Mary  I.  was  not  created  Princess  of 
Wales.  Miss  Strickland  says  that 
"  Mary,  if  not  actually  declared  Princess  of  Wales,  as 
some  authors  have  affirmed,  actually  received  honours 
and  distinctions  which  have  never,  either  before  er  since, 
been  offered  to  any  one  but  the  heir  apparent  of  Eng- 
land. A  Court  was  formed  for  her  at  Ludlow  Castle  on 
a  grander  scale  than  those  established  either  for  her 
uncle  Arthur  or  (her  grand-uncle)  Edward  of  York,  both 
acknowledged  Princes  of  Wales,  and  heirs  apparent  of 
England." 

Pollino  (quoted  by  Miss  Strickland)  says  : — 
"  She  was  declared  rightful  heir  of  the  realm  by  the 
King,  her  father,  and  Princess  of  Wales,  which  was 
(i.  e.,  Prince  of  Wales)  the  usual  title  of  the  King  of 
England's  eldest  son.  She  likewise  governed  that  pro- 
vince, according  to  the  custom  of  the  male  heir." 

Miss  Strickland  assumes  that  Pollino  must  have 
had  good  documentary  evidence,  since  he  describes 
Mary's  court  and  council,  which  he  calls  a  senate, 
exactly  as  if  the  Privy  Council  books  had  been 
open  to  him.  Courthope  (late  Somerset  Herald), 
in  his  edition  of  Nicolas's  'Historic  Peerage  of 
England,'  observes  "  that  there  appears  to  be  no 
foundation  for  any  of  these  statements." 

Edward,  Mary's  half-brother,  never  bore  the 
title  of  Prince  of  Wales.  His  father's  intention 
to  have  him  so  created  was  frustrated  by  his 
(Henry's)  death  in  1546/7,  before  the  letters  patent 
were  passed.  C.  H. 

The  following  quotation  from  Jesse's  '  England 
under  the  Stuarts '  perhaps  will  answer  your  corre- 
spondent's question  relative  to  Charles  II.,  Was 
he  Prince  of  Wales  1 — 

"  Shortly  after  his  birth  Charles  was  declared  Prince 
of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester.  In  the  month  in  which 
he  completed  his  eighth  year  he  was  knighted,  received 
the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  was  installed  with  the  usual 
ceremonies  at  Windsor." 

To  this  may  be  added  that  on  May  30,  1630,  the 
Earl  of  Dorchester  announces  the  birth  of  a  Prince 
of  Wales  to  De  Vie,  the  English  resident  at 
Paris : — 

•'  Yesterday,  at  noon,  the  Queen  was  made  the  happy 
mother  of  a  Prince  of  Wales.  Herself,  God  be  thanked, 
is  in  good  estate,  and  what  a  child  can  promise  that 
reckons  yet  but  two  days,  is  already  visable,  as  a  gracious 
pledge  from  Heaven  of  those  blessings  which  are  con- 
veyed and  assured  to  kingdoms  in  the  issue  of  their 
Princes." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

A  very  competent  authority  (pace  the 
Gaudenites)  styles  Charles  II.  Prince  of  Wales, 
for  the  twenty-seventh  chapter  of  '  Eikon  Basilike ' 
begins,  "  To  the  Prince  of  Wales.  As  for  Queen 
Mary,  she  had  trouble  enough  to  retain  the  title 


P.  ix.  MIT  si, '90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


of  "Princess"  at  all.     There  is  nothing  to  show 
lat  "of  Wales"  was  ever  added  to  her  designation. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

POLLDAVT  OR  POLEDAVT  (7tb  S.  vii.  407,  495). 
— In  cutting  up  an  old  issue  of  'N.  &  Q.'  I 
came  upon  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL'S  query  as  to 
the  origin  of  the  above  name  for  a  certain  coarse 
kind  of  canvas.  Another  spelling,  by  the  way,  and 
perhaps  a  better  (date  1858),  is  poldavy.  This 
material,  we  are  told,  is  called  pouldavis  in  the 
statute  1  Jac.  I.,  c.  24  (A.D.  1603),  and  it  is  sug- 
gested (perhaps  by  Thomas  Hearne,  the  antiquary) 
that  the  real  source  of  the  term  is  "  Pol  d'Avis,  a 
town  near  Brest,  in  Brittany,  where  the  manu- 
facture flourished."  Such  a  place,  however,  neither 
the  querist  nor  I  have  been  able  to  find  on  the 
map. 

Following  the  clue  furnished  by  the  spelling 
iwuldaiis  in  the  statute,  we  shall  most  likely  be 
right  in  concluding  that  the  place  intended  is  a 
village  now  called  Pouldavid,  under  the  post-town 
of  Douarnenez,  in  Brittany,  the  latter  being  about 
twenty  miles,  as  the  crow  flies,  S.S.E.  of  Brest. 
Both  towns  are  in  the  department  of  Finistere, 
which  is  described  as  producing  "much  hemp," 
and  the  manufacture  of  sail-cloth  is  stated  to  be 
one  of  its  industries.  I  presume  that  etymo- 
logically pol-  (or  poul-)  is  "a  pool,"  as  in  many 
Cornish  names.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

PAPAL  BULL  (7th  S.  ix.  349).— The  bull  of  Pius 
V.  is  in  the  '  Bullarium,'  by  Cocquelines,  t.  iv. 
p.  98,  sq.  There  is  a  translation  in  Fuller's 
'Church  History,'  bk.  ix.  p.  93,  fol.,  London, 
1655  ;  also  in  Collier's  '  Church  History,'  bk.  vi. 
part  ii.  p.  521,  fol.,  vol.  ii.,  London,  1714.  The 
effect  of  the  bull  upon  Romanists  is  examined 
by  Archbishop  Bramhall,  vol.  ii.  p.  245,  A.  C.  L. ; 
Jer.  Taylor,  vol.  iii.  p.  465,  1850.  In  the  former 
of  these  there  is  the  help  of  Mr.  Haddan's  notes  ; 
in  the  latter  of  Mr.  Eden's.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  Latin  text  of  the  bull,  "Eegnans  in  ex- 
celsis,"  will  be  found  in  Dodd's  '  Church  History,' 
vol.  iii.  Appendix  No.  2,  p.  iii.  If  A.  W.  has  no 
copy  at  hand,  I  shall  be  happy  to  lend  him  the 
volume.  JOHN  THOMPSON. 

The  Qrove,  Pocklington. 

CAREY  (7th  S.  ix.  349).  —A  life  of  this  writer  is 
in  the  ordinary  biographical  dictionaries,  and  is 
most  fully  recorded  in  the  '  Biographia  Drsmatica,' 
by  Baker,  edited  by  James,  where  a  list  of  his 
dramatic  performances  and  other  works  is  given. 
'  The  Hills  of  Hybla,'  however,  is  not  there  men- 
tioned. He  wrote,  besides,  a  great  variety  of 
songs,  in  which,  like  his  father  too,  he  never  once 
trespassed  on  decency  and  good  manners.  The 
earliest  of  his  works  is  dated  1766.  He  also  wrote 


a  '  Lecture  on  Mimicry,'  a  talent  in  which  he  ex- 
celled. Otae  form  of  it  was  imitating  the  sousd  of 
the  wind  whistling  through  a  chink,  and  I  remember 
reading  some  story  of  his  exercising  bis  skill  in  this 
respect  in  a  coffee-room,  so  that  one  person  got  up  to 
look  if  the  windows  were  fastened,  while  another 
went  to  the  door,  &c.  Can  any  one  give  the  re- 
ference? It  began,  "The  late  Savile  Carey,  who 
imitated  the  whistling  of  the  wind  through  a 
chink,  informed  me,"  so  far  as  I  can  recollect. 
Some  notice  of  him  is  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, vol.  Ixxvii.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

An  account  of  this  miscellaneous  writer  (1743- 
1807)  will  be  found  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  ix. 
p.  67.  DANIEL  HJPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

WERE  PROOFS  SEEN  BY  ELIZABETHAN  AUTHORS  'I 
(7th  S.  vii.  304 ;  viii.  73,  253).— In  the  previous 
noting  I  gave,  I  think,  sufficient  proof  that  our 
Elizabethan  writers  did  receive  proofs,  or,  more 
correctly,  that  those  living  in  town  did.  Never- 
theless, in  a  contest  against  prejudice,  it  may  be  as 
well  to  add  this,  which  I  casually  came  across, 
though  it  be  rather  later  in  the  day.  On  the  last 
page  of  E.  Brathwait's  'English  Gentleman,'  1630, 
we  have  before  the  list  of  errata,  "  Upon  the 
Errata,"  in  which  occurs  the  following  quibbling 
words  : — 

"  Truth  is,  Gentlemen,  when  you  encounter  with  any 
Errors  (as  they  are  individuates  to  all  Labours)  you  are 

to  impute  the  error  to  the  absence  of  the  Author He 

was  call'd  away  from  Laurence  Jury,  by  the  impannell 
of  a  Northeme  Jury,  and  pressed  to  attendnnce  by  an 
Old  Baytiffe  of  the  Country,  when  his  occasion  lay  for 
the  Prase  in  the  old  Bayly  neere  the  City.  In  a  word, 
bad  not  a  Nisi  prius  interposed,  these  errors  by  a  Quett 
of  inquiry  had  beene  prevented." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

'LA  FRANCE  MARITIME'  (7th  S.  ix.  287).— The 
work  to  which  M.  Louis  J.  DESSURNE  refers  is 
probably  the  following  : — "  La  France  Maritime 
Redigee  par  les  Auteurs  lea  plus  eminens  de  la 

Litterature  et  des  Arts Sous  la  direction  de  M. 

Amedee  Grehan.  3*  Edition,  4voll.,  4to.  (Paris, 
Dutertre),  1851."  It  is  omitted  in  Brunei's  great 
'  Manuel  du  Libraire,'  but  recorded  by  Lorenz  in 
his  'Catalogue  General,'  tome  2%  p.  501  (8vo., 
Paris,  1868).  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

BYRON'S  BIRTHPLACE  (7th  S.  viii.  366  ;  ix.  233, 
275). — I  do  not  think  that  the  house  which  bore 
the  tablet  in  Holies  Street  was  the  actual  house  in 
which  the  poet  was  born.  It  never  looked  like  it 
to  me.  But  the  tablets  are  most  deceiving  in  this 
respect;  no  trouble  is  taken  to  distinguish  between 
a  birthplace  or  residence  and  a  site.  The  autho- 
rities who  rename  streets  do  so  without  rhyme  or 
reason :  witness  the  recent  absurdity  of  Furnival 
Street.  Castle  Street,  Holborn,  could  be  mistaken 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAT  31,  '90. 


for  no  other  Castle  Street.  Now  you  have  to  write 
Furnival  Street,  Hoi  born  ;  so  nothing  is  gained. 
Then  comes  another  authority  and  renumbers  a 
street.  If  an  old  house  remains,  you  cannot  trace 
it,  with  the  street  name  and  the  number  both 
obliterated.  In  replacing  Byron's  tablet  the  Society 
of  Arts  ought  to  give  the  number  of  the  house  on 
the  tablet,  for  that  may  be  gone  in  a  few  months. 

C.  A.  WAKD. 
Walthamatow. 

SOCIETY  op  THE  CAMBRIDGE  APOSTLES  (6lh  S. 
xii.  228). — As  my  query  at  the  above  reference 
was  never  answered,  I  now  send  some  information 
on  the  subject  which  I  have  lately  found.  In  1820  a 
certain  number  of  Cambridge  undergraduates,  who 
were  attracted  to  each  other  by  a  kindred  taste  for 
literature  and  free  inquiry,  founded  among  them- 
selves at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  a  small 
society  for  weekly  essays  and  discussions.  Dr.  George 
Tomlinson,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Gibraltar,  was 
one  of  the  founders.  In  a  few  years  the  meetings 
of  the  society  were  removed  to  Trinity  College. 
This  gathering  called  itself  a  conversazione  society, 
but  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  number  of  its  resi- 
dent members  was  limited  to  twelve  it  soon  became 
known  as  the  Society  of  the  Cambridge  Apostles. 
Among  the  number  of  the  members  were  Bishop 
Tbirlwall,  Tennyson,  Charles  Bnller,  Lord  Stanley 
(the  late  Earl  of  Derby),  Mr.  Horsman,  Monckton 
Milnes  (the  late  Lord  Houghton),  Spencer  Walpole, 
Kenneth  Macanlay,  Henry  Lushington,  John  Kem- 
ble,  John  Sterling,  Arthur  Hallam,  Edmund  Lnsh- 
ington,  W.  H.  Thompson  (master  of  Trinity),  J.  W. 
Blakesley  (Canon  of  Canterbury),  Henry  James, 
Charles  Merivale,  Dr.  Kennedy,  Dean  Alford, 
Archbishop  Trench,  James  Spedding,  Tom  Taylor, 
Arthur  Helps,  Dr.  Butler  (head  master  of  Har- 
row), F.  W.  Farrar,  Sir  Frederick  Pollock,  Vernon 
Harcourt,  Frederick  Maurice,  Henry  Sumner 
Maine,  and  FitzJames  Stephen. 

Further  particulars  of  this  interesting  coterie 
may  be  found  in  'The  Cambridge  Apostles,'  by 
W.  D.  Christie,  Macmillan's  Magazine,  Novem- 
ber, 1864,  pp.  18-25 ;  and  'Julian  Fane,  a  Memoir,' 
by  Robert  Lytton,  1871,  pp.  23-32.  There  is  also 
said  to  have  been  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review,  by  Lord  Houghton,  containing  references 
to  the  Cambridge  Apostles. 

GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

SHOP  BILLS    AND    TRADESMEN'S    CARDS   (7tb   S. 

ix.  309).— Many  collections  of  these  interesting 
memorials  of  the  every-day  life  of  past  times  are 
in  existence,  but  except  by  their  dispersal  it  is 
most  improbable  that  others  of  any  importance 
can  be  formed,  as  of  late  years  an  extremely  small 
number  have  found  their  way  to  the  surface.  The  col- 
lection in  the  British  Museum  is  the  most  important 
of  all ;  it  was  formed  by  Miss  Banks,  daughter  of  Sir 


Joseph  Banks,  and  contains,  so  far  as  I  remember, 
about  six  thousand  specimens.  This  eccentric  lady 
had  the  good  fortune  to  live  at  a  time  when  the 
trade-cards  of  the  day  were,  as  a  rule,  somewhat 
artistic,  and  possessed  more  of  spirit  and  origin- 
ality than  is  now  to  be  looked  for;  and  she  hunted 
for  these  and  many  other  trifles  high  and  low, 
and  got  her  friends  to  jackal  for  her,  to  her  great 
content  then,  as  to  ours  now.  I  suppose  that  my 
own  collection  comes  next  in  point  of  numbers,  con- 
taining somewhere  about  three  thousand,  principally 
of  the  last  century,  but  coming  down  to  about 
1830.  Seventeenth  century  shop-bills  are,  of  course, 
somewhat  scarce ;  but  most  collectors  possess  a 
certain  number  of  them.  The  earliest  known  speci- 
men is  one  which,  although  it  must  be  admitted 
into  the  category  as  being  the  announcement  of  a 
tradesman  other  than  an  advertisement,  would 
more  properly  be  called  a  label.  It  is  one  of  those 
engravings  which  booksellers  used  to  paste  inside 
the  volumes  in  their  stock,  to  remind  the  buyer 
where  he  made  the  purchase,  and  was  issued  by 
"William  Thorpp,  Bookseller  in  the  Citty  of 
Chester,  at  his  shop  at  the  hand  &  Bible  neere  the 
high  Crosse,  in  the  year  1664."  I  know  of  only  one 
example  besides  my  own  of  this  engraving,  and 
doubt  if  a  third  exists.  It  contains  three  coats  of 
arms  (Chester,  the  Booksellers',  and  Thorpe  ?),  the 
initials  W.  T.,  and  a  graphic  representation  of  the 
hand  and  Bible. 

No  one  who  has  not  made  himself  acquainted  with 
some  of  the  collections  of  English  and  foreign 
trade-cards  can  realize  the  amount  of  interest  to 
be  derived  from  them,  and  I  should  advise  your 
correspondent  to  indulge  himself  with  an  overhaul 
of  the  Banks  collection,  which  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Print  Boom  ;  it  would  also  give  me  much 
pleasure  to  show  him  my  own,  if  the  subject  con- 
tinues to  attract  him.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Child  wall,  Richmond,  Surrey. 

The  late  Mr.  Anderson,  of  Upper  Grosvenor 
Street,  who  bequeathed  the  famous  picture  of 
'Sigismunda*  by  Hogarth  to  the  National  Gallery, 
had  collected  a  great  number  of  engraved  shop- 
bills  as  specimens  of  the  engraver's  art,  and,  I 
think,  presented  them  to  the  British  Museum. 
Inquiry  at  the  Print  Boom  would  ascertain  this.  I 
remember  his  once  showing  them  to  me. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

There  are  two  collections  of  tradesmen's  labels 
in  the  Museum  that  incidentally  contain  a  few  of 
these.  One,  the  collection  of  Miss  Sophia  Banks, 
in  the  Print  Room  ;  the  other,  known  as  the  Bag- 
ford  collection,  is  among  the  Harl.  MSS.  I  cannot 
at  the  moment  give  more  definite  references,  but 
no  difficulty  will  be  experienced  upon  inquiring  of 
the  assistants  in  either  department.  There  is  a 
small  collection,  also,  in  the  Guildhall  Library. 

J.  J.  S. 


S.  IX,  MAY  31,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


SOLITAIRE  (7*  S.  ix.  348). — Thirty  years  ago 
farm-servants  in  Yorkshire  had  a  game  called 
"merrills,"  in  which  a  board  with  holes  and  pegs 
was  used.  The  board  was  home-made,  and  the 
game  filled  up  many  a  winter  evening.  I  have 
often  played  at  it,  but  I  have  quite  forgotten  the 
details.  W.  C.  B. 

PHILIP  JAMES  EE  LOUTHERBOURG,  RA.  (7th  S. 
ix.  246, 356). — To  the  Magazine  of  Art  for  January, 
1886, 1  contribute  an  article  upon  this  curious  per- 
sonage, which  contains,  I  think,  nearly  everything 
that  it  is  interesting  to  know  about  him.  The 
article  is  called  '  A  Faith-Healing  Academician.' 
De  Loutherbourg's  house  still  stands,  sound  and 
strong,  in  Hammersmith  Terrace,  and  relations  of 
the  faith-healer  are  still  living  in  Chiswick.  Since 
he  was  Garrick's  scene-painter,  there  may  possibly 
be  some  references  to  him  in  the  biographies  of 
Garrick.  J.  PENDEREL  BRODHTJRST. 

Bedford  Park,  Chiswick,  W. 

THE  FIREBRACE,  DASHWOOD,  EURE  OR  EWERS, 
AND  BACON  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  ix.  267). — Philip 
Bacon,  the  father  of  Bridget  Bacon,  was  second 
son  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  E.B.,  of  Shrubland 
Hall,  Suffolk.  The  first  Bacon  of  Shrubland  was 
Edward  Bacon,  third  son  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon, 
the  Lord  Keeper,  and  consequently  brother  of  the 
premier  baronet  and  half- brother  of  Sir  Francis 
Bacon,  the  Lord  Chancellor.  The  said  Edward 
married,  first,  Helen,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Thomas  Little,  of  Shrubland.  Burke,  in  his  '  Ex- 
tinct Baronetage,'  says  Bridget  Bacon  married, 
first,  Edward  Evers,  of  Ipswich.  She  brought  her 
second  husband,  Sir  Cordell  Firebrace  25,0001. 
Samuel  Johnson  wrote  the  following  lines,  which 
appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  Sept., 
1738:— 

To  Lady  Firebrace  at  Bury  Astizes. 
At  length  must  Suffolk  beauties  shine  in  Tain, 
So  long  renowned  in  B — n's  deathless  strain, 
Thy  charms  at  least,  fair  Firebrace,  might  inspire 
Some  zealous  Bard  to  wave  the  sleeping  lyre. 
For  such  thy  beauteous  mind  and  lovely  face, 
Thou  seem'st  at  once,  bright  nymph,  a  muse  and  grace. 

Croker  remarks, "  It  seems  quite  unintelligible  how 
these  six  silly  lines  should  be  the  production  of 
Johnson.  This  '  nymph '  was  a  widow  Evers, 
who  in  the  preceding  November  had,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-eight,  remarried  Sir  Cordell  Firebrace." 
She  must  have  been  about  sixty-three  when  she 
married  her  third  husband,  Mr.  William  Campbell. 
She  died  in  1782.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

Perhaps  Parker's  'History  of  Long  Melford, 
Suffolk,'  a  privately  printed  book,  may  supply  the 
information  wanted.  I  know  it  has  some  par- 
ticulars of  the  Firebrace  family,  and  of  others  in 
the  neighbourhood.  I  read  it  in  a  house  close  to 
that  town,  that  had  formerly  belonged  to  the 


Campbell  who  had  married  Bridget,  Dame  Fire- 
brace,  and  in  the  garden  there  was  still  to  be  seen 
the  old  sundial,  with  the  Campbell  arms,  crest, 
and  motto.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

ST.  MARY  OVERT,  NOW  ST.  SAVIOUR'S,  SOUTH- 
WARK  (7th  S.  ix.  209,  277).— St.  Mary  Overie,  aa 
it  is  generally  spelt,  seems  to  have  taken  its  name, 
like  the  county  in  which  it  is  situated,  from  the 
Saxon  word  rea,  or  river.  Surrey  is  south  of  the 
river;  St.  Mary  Overie  is  over,  or  the  other  aide 
of  the  river. 

As  to  the  name  of  St.  Saviour's,  it  seems  to  have 
been  given  in  the  spasm  of  Puritanism  which 
turned  St.  Thomas  a  Becket's  Hospital  into  St. 
Thomas  the  Apostle.  And  perhaps  Bartholomew 
Linstead's  absurd  story — he  was  the  last  Prior  of 
St.  Mary  Overie — of  Mary  Awdry,  or  St.  Mary  of 
the  Ferry,  was  the  cause  of  the  change  of  name. 
Popish  legends  were  to  be  put  down,  so,  as  the 
people  were  familiar  with  St.  Saviour's  of  Ber- 
mondsey,  the  name  of  the  great  monastery  there, 
they  transferred  the  title  to  the  priory  church ; 
but  the  old  name  was  never  forgotten,  nor,  indeed, 
wholly  laid  aside.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  South wark. 

In  an  old  note- book  of  "not  personally  verified" 
jottings  I  find  the  following  : — 

"  In  the  year  994  the  first  bridge  was  built  across  the 
Thames.  It  was  of  wood,  and  was  erected  by  the  monks 
of  the  monastery  of  St.  Mary,  in  Southwark.  This 
monastery  was  originally  founded  as  a  convent  by  Mary 
Orery,  the  daughter  of  the  keeper  of  the  ferry  at  this 
spot." — G.  B.  Emerson's  'London.' 

A.   ESTOCLET. 

THE  JEWS  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  vi.  79  ;  ix.  229, 
329). — MR.  PICKFORD  is  not  quite  right,  although 
he  has  some  authorities  in  favour  of  his  mode  of 
spelling  the  name  of  this  worthy.  The  Oxford 
calendars,  Le  Neve's  '  Fasti,'  and  the  list  at  the 
end  of  the  Oxford  graduates,  1851,  spell  it  as  he 
has  quoted,  "De  Blosshiers";  but  in  the  list  of 
degrees  (p.  665)  it  is,  "  Tovey  (Bloshiere),  Queen's, 
B.A.  Oct.  14,1712;  D.C.L.  March  21,  1720"; 
and  on  the  title-page  of  his  work,  '  Anglia  Jndaica,' 
Oxford,  1738,  it  is  printed  "D'Blossiers  Tovey," 
and  thus  I  wrote  it,  though  the  printer  read  the 
D'  as  the  abbreviation  of  "  Doctor,"  and  printed 
it  so.  The  form  adopted  by  himself  in  his  printed 
book  should  be  deemed  the  most  authoritative,  as  it 
is  not  only  so  printed  on  the  title-page,  but  also  at 
the  end  of  the  dedication — as  much  as  to  say,  With 
respect  to  the  spelling  my  name,  witness  my  hand, 
"  D'Blossiers  Tovey."  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

In  'Sketches  from  Life  and  Jottings  from 
Books,'  published  by  T.  C.  Newby  in  1864,  occurs 
the  following  passage  under  the  head  of  "A  Book 
of  Instruction  Two  Hundred  Years  Ago": — 

" '  In  King  John's  time  they  were  fined  at  1000  marks 
a  man,  upon  penalty  of  not  payment  to  lose  their  teeth. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(7th  S.  IX.  MAY  31,  '90. 


An  old  Jew  of  Bristol  had  six  of  his  teeth  palled  out 
because  he  refused  to  pay  the  fine.  Many  thousands  of 
them  were  slaughtered  in  divers  kingdoms  upon  a  rumour 
being  spread  that  they  had  poisoned  all  the  wells  in  those 
countries,  and  whenever  they  live  at  this  day  among 
Christians,  they  live  in  subjection  and  slavery  to  them 
they  most  hate.'  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  even  so  early 
as  1654  the  intolerance  against  Judaism  had  shown  signs 
of  decrease,  and  that  a  writer  could  be  found  bold  enough 
to  speak  of  them  as  a  persecuted  and  '  tormented '  race." 

TOLERATION. 

Your  correspondents  will  find  much  to  interest 
them  in  an  article  on  the  subject  in  Once  a  Week, 
TO!,  vii.  p,  190.  It  was  written  by  a  Jewish 
friend  of  mine,  long  since  deceased,  and  who  had 
special  sources  of  information. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

VRATISLAVIENSIS  (7th  S.  ix.  328). — Wratislawia, 
or  Wrotislavia,  is  the  well-known  Latin  name  of 
Brealau,  which  was  formed  after  its  Polish  appella- 
tion Wracislawa,  Wortizlawa,  Wroclaw,  or  Wra"c- 
law,  the  latter  names  already  occuring  about  the 
year  1000.  The  historical  relation  between  Wrao- 
law,  or  Breslau,  and  Braclaw,  on  the  Bug,  in 
Podolia,  though  both  names  show  the  same  deriva- 
tion (Russian  B  sounding  like  Polish  PF),  is  un- 
certain and  obscure.  Other  Silesian  towns  the 
names  of  which  are  formed  like  Breslau,  and 
denote  an  original  Slavic  settlement,  are  Prenzlau 
(from  Pribislav)  and  Bunzlau  (from  Boleslav). 
Compare  also  Bracislaw,  the  original  appellation 
of  Pressburg,  in  Hungary.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

Until  I  saw  your  correspondent's  query  I  did 
not  know  that  there  was  any  doubt  at  all  about  it 
that  Vratislavia  was  Breslau,  on  the  Oder,  in 
Prussian  Silesia.  According  to  Paul  Deschamps's 
'  Dictionnaire  de  Geographic,'  the  Latin  name  of 
Braclaw,  on  the  river  Bug,  is  "Braclavia  ad 
Hypanim."  L.  L.  K. 

A  ONE-ARCH  IRON  BRIDGE  OVER  THE  THAMES 
(7th  S.  ix.  349).— In  the  year  1801  a  Committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons  submitted  to  the  House 
their  opinion  that  London  Bridge  should  be  so  re- 
built as  to  allow  a  free  passage  at  all  times  of  the 
tide  for  ships  of  such  a  tonnage,  at  least,  as  the 
depth  of  the  river  would  then  admit  between  Lon- 
don Bridge  and  Blackfriars  Bridge  ;  and  (2) 
"  tiat  an  Iron  Bridge,  having  its  Centre  Arch  not  less 
than  65  ft.  high  in  the  Clear  above  High  Water  Mark, 
will  answer  the  intended  purposes,  with  the  greatest 
Convenience  and  at  the  least  Expense." 

In  response  to  this  report,  Messrs.  Telford  & 
Douglas  sent  in  plans  of 

"an  Iron  Bridge  of  a  Single  Arch  of  the  Heighth 
pointed  out  in  the  Resolution  of  the  Committee,  and  no 
less  than  600  feet  in  the  span." 

A  number  of  questions  as  to  its  construction 
were  submitted  to  seventeen  of  the  leading 


scientific  men  of  the  day,  and  these,  with  plan  and 
elevation  of  the  proposed  structure,  were  pub- 
fished  in  the  same  year.  Some  of  the  replies  are 
quaintly  candid,  e.  g.,  "  I  have  had  but  little  ex- 
perience in  Iron  Work,  yet  I  conceive  such  an 
arch  as  is  proposed  might  stand,"  and  not  a  few  of 
the  suggestions  for  the  details  of  the  construction 
would  startle  an  engineer  of  the  present  day.  It 
was  actually  proposed,  as  a  possible  way  of  making 
the  joints  between  the  ends  of  the  castings  which 
were  to  be  built  together  into  the  arch,  to  pour 
liquid  iron  into  them.  But  a  happy  forecast  of 
modern  practice  is  suggested  as  an  alternative  : — 
"I  apprehend  the  Joints  might  be  made  sufficiently 
correct  for  this  purpose  by  a  proper  Machine,  without 
using  any  Thing  at  all  in  the  Joints." 

Another  design  was  sent  in  by  Mr.  John 
Southern,  but  received  scant  notice,  and  it  was 
fortunate  for  all  concerned  the  present  stone 
structure  was  ultimately  decided  on. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN, 

ZCUNGLI  AND  PINDAR  (7th  S.  ix.  8,  252). — I  had 
overlooked  the  query  under  the  first  reference  till 
my  attention  was  directed  to  it  by  the  answer 
under  the  second.  Justin  Martyr  (1st  Apol.  c.  46) 
says  (I  quote  from  translation  in  "Ante-Nicene 
Library"):— 

"  We  have  been  taught  that  Christ  is  the  first-born  of 
God,  and  we  have  declared  above  that  He  is  the  Word 
of  whom  every  race  of  men  were  partakers;  and  those 
who  lived  reasonably  [or  with  the  Word,  fjurd  Xoyov] 
are  Christians,  even  though  they  have  been  thought 
Atheists ;  as,  among  the  Greeks,  Socrates  and  Heraclitus, 
and  men  like  them,  and,  among  the  barbarians,  Abra- 
ham and  Ananias,  &c." 

K.  M.  SPENCE. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

LOVELL  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  49,  132).— The  an- 
nexed extracts  from  Foster's  'Register  of  Ad- 
missions to  Gray's  Inn,'  1889,  may  be  fitly 
added  : — 

1648,  June  26.  Salathiel  Lovell,  son  of  Benjamin  L., 
of  Lapworth,  co.  Warwick,  clerk. 

1679,  Nov.  28.  Samuel  Lovell,  son  of  Salathiel  L.,  one 
of  the  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  this  Inn,  Esq. 

1686,  Nov.  1.  James  Lovell,  son  and  heir  of  Salathiel 
L.,  one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  this  Inn. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THB  SEVEN  DAYS  OF  THE  WEEK  (7th  S.  ix.  249). 
— William  Hone  refers  to  the  subject  of  "  Saxon 
Deities— Days  of  the  Week"  at  p.  681  in  his 
'  Year-Book,'  1832,  the  details  of  which  J.  H.  will 
find,  perhaps,  similar  to  those  published  in  the 
Leisure  Hour.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

BROWNING'S  '  ASOLANDO  '  (7th  S.  ix.  345).— That 
Browning's  'llephan'  should  have  been  founded 
on  a  story  by  my  aunt,  Jane  Taylor,  of  Oagar,  is 
extremely  probable,  as  he  was  an  enthusiastic  ad- 


S.  IX.  MAY  31,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


rairer  her  writings.  He  once  told  me  that  in  his 
opinion  some  of  her  pieces  in  the  '  Contributions 
of  Q.  Q. '  as  specimens  of  English  prose  were  un- 
surpassed in  their  own  line  by  anything  in  our 
language.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

ARCHIBALD  MOFFLIN  (7th  S.  ix.  148,  274). — 
In  the  list  of  bankrupts,  Gent.  Mag.,  1755, 
vol.  xlv.  p.  351,  is  this  entry:  "Arch.  Maughfling, 
Nightingale  Lane,  Aldgate,  victualler." 

DANIEL  HIPWKLL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerk  en  well. 

CATSKIN  EARLS  (4th  S.  v.  295  ;  5th  S.  vi.  214; 
viii.  308 ;  ix.  214  ;  7th  S.  ix.  314,  393).— It  is 
extremely  satisfactory  to  have  MB.  WALFORD'S 
corroboration  of  Dean  Hook's  application  of  this 
term  to  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon.  The  article 
hereon  (ante,  p.  314)  should  be  supplemented  by 
the  addition  in  line  9  thereof  (after  the  word 
"save")  of  the  words  "that  of  the  earldom  of 
Pembroke,  created  in  1551,  some  twenty-two  years 
later  than  Huntingdon,  and."  These  words  were 
inadvertently  omitted  in  the  copy  sent  to  press. 
Dean  Hook  speaks  of  but  "  three  catskin  earls  of 
the  present  day,"  thereby  excluding  Pembroke,  a 
creation  of  Edward  VI.  Is  the  term,  then,  applic- 
able only  to  earldoms  prior  to  that  reign  ?  Can 
any  instance  be  quoted  of  its  being  applied  nomi- 
natim  to  any  earldom  save  that  of  Huntingdon — 
e.g.,  to  Oxford  (created  1155,  extinct  1702),  to 
Sussex  (created  1529,  extinct  1641),  to  Worcester 
(created  1514,  merged  1642),  &c.?  Further  in- 
formation on  this  subject  is  much  desired. 

G.  E.  C. 

REV.  THOMAS  ISM  AT  (7th  S.  ix.  349).— I  find 
that  Isaac  Ismay,  of  London,  merchant,  married 
Anne,  elder  daughter  of  John  Lade  (son  of  Yin- 
cent  Lade),  who  was  born  1695,  and  married,  1723, 
Mary,  daughter  of  William  Frend,  of  Wingham. 
Her  sister,  Sarah  Lade,  married  Charles  Topping, 
of  London  (see  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry,'  second 
edition,  p.  685).  SIGMA. 

POTWALLOPER  (7th  S.  ix.  367).— On  the  deriva- 
tion of  this  word  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  v.  456  ; 
and  for  its  meaning  as  a  parliamentary  franchise, 
3rd  S.  iv.  168,  217,  296.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

ST.  MILDRED'S  CHURCH,  POULTRY  :  SIR  C. 
WREN  (7th  S.  viii.  443,  496 ;  ix.  3,  113,  154,  190, 
312). — The  question  of  Gothic  versus  Classical  must 
always  be  largely  one  of  individual  preference. 
But  whatever  MR.  TROLLOPE  may  say,  it  is  surely 
ridiculous  to  deny  that  Wren  was  a  very  great 
architect.  St.  Peter's  in  Home  is  a  magnificent 
church,  and  had  for  its  architects  men  so  famous 
as  Bramante,  Eaphael,  and  Michael  Angelo ;  but 
for  general  architectural  effect — not,  of  course,  for 
size,  richness,  or  colouring — it  is  often  said  that 
St.  Paul's  in  London  is  the  finer  building.  Wil- 


liam of  Wykeham  also,  doubtless,  was  a  great 
man  ;  but,  after  all,  are  not  the  greatest  admirers 
of  Gothic  just  those  who  most  deplore  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Perpendicular  style,  which  he  was 
probably  the  first  to  develope,  and  which,  in  its 
ulterior  forms,  naturally  prepared  the  way  for  the 
total  downfall  of  Gothic  architecture  ?  It  is  a 
rash  thing  to  say  that  any  man  was  "  England's 
greatest  architect";  but  when  we  compare  Wyke- 
ham with  Wren  do  we  not  find  that  the  one 
introduced  or  developed  a  style  which,  at  any  rate, 
was  a  falling  away  from  the  purest  Gothic,  and 
the  other  a  style  which  was  a  very  bold  and 
successful  return  to  the  grace  and  beauty  of  the 
classical  ages  ?  The  one  we  may  call  the  prophet 
of  decay,  and  the  other  of  the  Renaissance. 

C.  MOOR. 
Barton  on  Humber. 

MARCO  SADELER  (7th  S.  ix.  348).— This  artist 
is  said  to  have  been  son  of  John  Sadeler,  and 
taken  by  him  to  Venice.  He  seems  to  have  been 
more  of  a  publisher  than  engraver,  and  in  many 
cases  to  have  affixed  his  name  to  the  second  im- 
pressions by  John,  Raphael,  and  Egidius  (Giles). 
It  seems  doubtful  whether  prints  with  his  address 
were  really  engraved  by  him,  or  only  published. 
His  reputed  father  was  born  at  Brussels  1550,  and 
died  at  Venice  1600,  or,  according  to  others,  1610. 
His  last  known  print  is  dated  "  Venetiis,  1600." 

J.  C.  J. 

The  name  of  "  Marcus  Sadeler,  Bavarian  print- 
seller  and  engraver,  sixteenth  century,"  is  to  be 
found  in  Nagler's  'Kiinstler- Lexicon.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TENNYSON'S  'PRINCESS,'  L  33,  34  (7th  S.  ix. 
169). — A  full  discussion  of  this  passage,  with  a 
quotation  from  Bacon's  '  History  of  King  Henry 
VII.,'  describing  such  a  proxy  wedding,  will  be 
found  in  Mr.  S.  E.  Dawson's  'Study of  the  "Prin- 
cess " '  (Montreal,  Dawson  Brothers,  1884),  a  book 
apparently  not  so  well  known  as  it  deserves  to  be. 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Melbourne. 

GRADUATES  OF  SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITY  (7th  S. 
vii.  388, 454, 493;  viii.  35).— Add  to  the  catalogues 
already  mentioned,  "  Alphabetical  List  of  the 
Graduates  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh  from 
1859  to  1888.  Edinburgh  [1889].  Published  by 
Order  of  the  Senatus  Academicus." 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

Aberdeen. 

COLDFINCH  (7th  S.  ir.  228,  315).— Pied  fly- 
catcher, epicurean  warbler,  Mutcicapa  Atricapilla. 
See  Morris,  'British  Birds '  (1866),  vol.  i.  pp.  71 
and  72.  Also  Lewin,  '  Birds  of  Great  Britain ' 
(1796),  vol.  iii.  p.  68,  which  says,— "This  species 
inhabits  the  northern  parts  of  these  kingdoms,  and 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  MAY  31,  '90. 


is  rarely  seen  in  the  south  of  England.     It  is  not 
common,  even  where  it  breeds." 

ONESIPHORtrS. 

YEOMANRY  CAVALRY  (7th  S.  ix.  268).— An 
•Historical  Kecord  of  the  Shropshire  Yeomanry 
Cavalry/  compiled  by  CoL  Wingfield,  was  pub- 
lished in  1888  by  Mesars.  Adnitt  &  Naunton,  of 
Shrewsbury.  Col.  Wingfield  states  that  "the 
institution  of  yeomanry  cavalry  as  an  internal  de- 
fensive force  is  due  to  Lord  Chatham,  and  dates 
from  1761,  but  it  was  not  until  1794  that  the  force 
was  placed  upon  any  practical  footing."  He  gives 
other  information  about  yeomanry  cavalry  in 
general,  aud  the  Shropshire  troops  in  particular, 
which  would  doubtless  be  useful  to  Y.  E.  W. 

Oawestry. 

ANGELS  AND  NEEDLES  (7th  S.  viii.  247).— The 
passage  in  D'Israeli's  '  Curiosities  of  Literature ' — 
<(  How  many  angels  can  dance  on  the  point  of  a 
very  fine  needle  without  jostling  one  another  " — 
(article  on  '  Quodlibets,  or  Scholastic  Disquisi- 
tions '),  by  him  assigned,  as  it  seems,  to  Aquinas, 
and  included  among  those  over  which  Martinns 
Scriblerus,  in  chap,  vii.,  makes  merry,  and  for 
which  the  REV.  ED.  MARSHALL  asks  for  an  earlier 
statement,  is  taken  from  Cudworth's  '  True  Intel- 
lectual System  of  the  Universe,'  chap.  v.  sect.  iii. 
(vol.  iii.  p.  497,  ed.  Oxford,  1829,  8vo.):— 

"  And  to  conclude,  though  some,  who  are  far  from 
Atheists,  may  make  themselves  merry  with  that  conceit 
of  thousands  of  spirits  dancing  at  once  upon  a  needle's 
point ;  and  though  the  Atheists  may  endeavour  to  rogue 
and  ridicule  all  incorporeal  substance  in  that  manner, 
yet  does  this  run  upon  a  clear  mistake  of  the  hypothesis, 
and  make  nothing  at  all  against  it ;  forasmuch  as  an  un- 
extended  substance  is  neither  any  parvitude,  as  is  here 
supposed  (because  it  hath  no  magnitude  at  all),  nor  hath 
it  any  place,  or  site,  or  local  motion,  properly  belonging 
to  it ;  and  therefore  can  neither  dance  upon  a  needle's 
point,  nor  any  where  else." 

Cudworth  gives  no  reference  to  this  passage,  nor 
was  any  added  by  Dr.  L.  Mosheim  in  his  Latin 
version  of  the  work.  The  query,  therefore,  must 
be  repeated,  "  Where  did  Cudworth  meet  with  the 
conceit  above  quoted  1 "  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  GALILEE,  ITS  MEANING  (7tt  S.  ix.  268).— 
Dean  Stanley's  interpretation  seems  very  far- 
fetched and  allegorical.  It  is  true  that  Ducange 
says  it  is  supposed  to  be  in  allusion  to  "  Galilee  oi 
the  Gentiles."  But  that  that  should  be  the  porch 
of  the  cathedral  of  Palestine  which  does  not  exist 
in  rerum  naturd  is  somewhat  difficult  of  accepta- 
tion. The  position  of  the  Galilee  varies  in  different 
cathedrals,  and  though  always,  I  suppose,  near  an 
entrance,  it  is  generally  anything  but  a  mere  porch 
or  even  chapel.  Constantly  it  is  a  line  of  de- 
marcation in  the  nave  itself,  and  seems  then  to  be 
correspondent  with  the  "court  of  the  Gentiles"  in 
the  Tabernacle  of  Moses  and  the  Temple  of  Solo- 
mon. But  this  court  in  the  temple  was  far  larger 


ihan  any  other  court,  and  at  the  eastern  end;  now 
ours  is  usually  at  the  western  end,  and  very  much 

mailer  in  dimension.  The  allegory  seems  to  re- 
solve itself  into  this.  Christ  is  the  door  of  the 
hristian  Church;  no  man  enters  effectively  ex- 
cept through  Him  ;  and  as  He,  "  the  good  thing," 
came  "out  of  Galilee,"  so  He  is  door,  porch,  and 
entrance  chapel  to  all  who  go  up  to  the  cathedral 

o  worship.  I  have  not  been  able  to  refer  to  the 
early  series  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  should  think  some 
of  them  would  furnish  this  explanation  amongst 
others.  C.  A.  WARD. 

THACKERAY  (7th  S.  ix.  205,  272).  — It  may 
interest  MR.  WALTER  HAMILTON  and  also  OCTO- 
GENARIAN to  know  that  the  portrait  to  which 
attention  is  drawn  of  Thackeray  in  the  1889  edi- 
tion of  '  Vanity  Fair '  is  not  the  only  one  issued  in 
which  his  nose  is  represented  as  not  out  of  joint. 
For  instance,  there  are  two  such  portraits  (one  full, 
and  the  other,  dated  1864,  side  face) — both,  by 
the  way,  by  Samuel  Lawrence — in  that  interesting 
publication  '  A  Collection  of  Letters  of  W.  M. 
Thackeray,  1847-1855,'  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  Lon- 
don, 1887,  and  also,  I  may  add,  one  in  the  well- 
known  '  A  Gallery  of  Illustrious  Literary  Charac- 
ters, 1830-1 838,'  Chatto  &  Windus,  London,  1873, 
the  latter  portrait  being  a  lithographic  production 
of  his  "  massive  and  leonine  front,"  from  the  fine 
painting  in  oils  by  Sir  John  Gilbert,  now  in  the 
Garrick  Club,  London. 

The  portrait  by  Sir  John  Gilbert  and  those  by 
Lawrence  referred  to  by  me,  it  may  be  remarked, 
are  dissimilar  ;  but,  however,  the  best  likeness  of 
Thackeray,  "  the  great  English  satirist  of  the  reign 
of  Queen  Victoria,"  as  I  first  saw  him,  in  Paris  in 
1857,  is  that,  from  a  photograph  taken  in  America, 
published  in  the  'Collection  of  Letters'  I  have 
already  mentioned  to  your  correspondents. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

I  have  always  believed  that  Thackeray's  nose 
was  broken  in  a  fight  at  Charterhouse  by 
Venables,  Q.C.,  lately  deceased.  Unless  I  am 
mistaken,  this  was  told  me  by  the  person  who 
introduced  me  to  Thackeray.  Mr.  Venables  was 
a  member  of  the  Society  of  Dilettanti,  and  I  often 
sat  next  to  him.  On  at  least  one  occasion.  I 
alluded  to  the  fact,  and  he  certainly  did  not  deny 
it.  However,  this  may  not  have  been  the  case. 
My  informant  added  that  the  "Dame,"  as  we 
called  them  at  Eton,  ran  up,  and  said  to  Venables, 
"You  have  spoilt  the  best-looking  boy  in  the 
school ! "  WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

When  Thackeray  was  in  America  he  dined  one 
day  with  Mr.  X.,  a  distinguished  literary  man  of 
this  city,  whose  nose  made  a  good  second  to 
Thackeray's.  The  ladies  had  left  the  room,  and 
the  two  gentlemen  were  sitting  over  their  wine, 


7*  s.  ix.  MAY  si,  >9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


when  X.  proposed  that  they  should  join  the  ladies 
upon  which  Thackeray  asked,  "What  do  the  ladiei 
care  for  two  broken-nosed  old  fellows  like  us  ? ' 
It  is  said  that  X.  had  no  regard  for  Thackeray 
thereafter.  j\  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

GOLDSMITH'S  TRAVELLER'  (7th  S.  ix.  364).— 
Samuel  Rogers,  the  poet,  told  Joanna  Baillie 
always  to  use  that  instead  of  which  in  her  poetry. 
A  reference  to  Johnson's  '  Dictionary  '  shows  that 
the  pronoun  that  is  indiscriminately  used  both  for 
who  and  which  ;  and  such  excellent  authorities 
as  the  Bible,  Shakspeare,  Cowley,  and  Addison 
are  quoted.  It  is  sometimes  attempted  to  make  a 
distinction  between  the  relative  pronouns  that  and 
which.  But  it  is  of  no  avail  for  critics  to  try  to 
enforce  a  rule  which  great  authors  have  never  ob- 
served. Your  correspondent  thinks  which  the  more 
elegant  word  ;  but  Rogers,  and  apparently  Gold- 
smith, were  not  of  the  same  opinion. 

E.  YARDLET. 

The  protest  of  L.  R.  against  the  common  use  of 
that  for  which  has  long  been  needed.  I  have  for 
many  years  never  used  that  where  which  would  be 
equally  good  as  to  clearness,  and  in  editing  the 
writings  of  others  also  have  followed  the  same 
course.  Which  is  always  clear,  never  can  be  mis- 
understood ;  but  that  is  often  ambiguous,  and  one 
has  to  read  twice  to  find  whether  the  relative  or 
the  demonstrative  pronoun  is  used.  There  used  to 
be  a  curious  example  of  that  and  its  use  in,  I 
think,  Lennis's  '  Grammar,'  which  I  quote  from 
memory  only : — 

I  '11  prove  the  word  that  I  have  made  my  theme 
Is  that  that  may  be  doubled  without  blame, 
And  that  that  that  thus  trebled  we  may  use  ; 

following  with  examples  and  ending  with  this — 

And  that  that  that  that  that  that  began 
Repeated  seven  times  is  right :  Deny 't  who  can  ! 

ESTE. 

Morris  ('Hist.  Eng.  Gram.')  says  that  in  the 
fourteenth  century  that  was  the  ordinary  relative  ; 
that  in  the  sixteenth  century  which  often  supplied 
its  place  ;  that  in  the  seventeenth  that  again  came 
into  fashion,  and  almost  drove  who  and  which  out 
of  use.  Modern  grammarians  make  a  distinction 
(and  a  very  useful  one)  between  that  and  who  or 
which.  That  they  term  "the  relative  of  the  adjec- 
tive sentence ";  who  and  which  they  admit  as 
proper  only  when  connecting  co-ordinate  sentences. 
The  late  Prof.  Hodgson  gives  many  instances  in 
his  admirable  little  book  on  '  Errors  in  the  Use  of 
English '  of  confusion  arising  from  neglect  of  this 
distinction,  and  refers  to  Prof.  Bain's  'English 
Gram  mar 'and 'Higher  English  Grammar'  for  a 
fuller  treatment  of  the  subject.  Goldsmith  appears 
to  have  used  that  strictly  according  to  this  modern 
rule,  where  euphony  did  not  forbid.  0.  C.  B. 


SIR  JOHN  HAMILTON,  BART.  (7th  S.  ix.  370). — 
The  pedigree  of  Enery,  of  Ballyconnell,  is  given  in 
the  second  and  third  editions  only  of  Burke's '  Landed 
Gentry.'  That  in  the  third  edition  is  much  fuller 
than  the  other,  and  states  that  Margaret,  wife  of 
John  Enery,  of  Ballyconnell,  was  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Charles  Hamilton,  Bart.  Possibly  the  double 
name  may  help  in  identifying  this  baronet. 

In  Robert.  Milne's  list  of  Nova  Scotia  baronetcies 
he  mentions  one  as  conferred  in  1628  on  Francis 
Hamilton,  of  Kellougb,  co.  Down.  I  think  this 
must  be  a  mistake  for  Kealagh,  co.  Cavan.  If  so, 
a  former  comment  of  mine  may  be  supplemented 
by  adding  that  the  Kealagh  patent  was  dated 
Sept.  29,  and  sealed  Oct.  10,  1628. 

Milne  also  mentions  that  a  Nova  Scotia  baronetcy 
was  conferred  on  William  Hamilton,  third  brother 
of  the  Earl  of  Abercorn ;  but  this  gentleman,  I 
believe,  died  without  issue.  SIGMA. 

THE  LETTERS  OF  AND  TO  HORACE  WALPOLE 
(7th  S.  ix.  189,  275,  335).— I  will  endeavour  to 
reply  to  the  queries  of  MR.  C.  MASON  seriatim. 
(1.)  Have  all  his  letters  been  published  ?  The 
majority  undoubtedly  have,  but  an  inspection 
of  the  catalogues  of  autograph-sellers  will  show 
that  a  considerable  number  are  still  inedited.  I 
may  refer  to  the  catalogues  of  Messrs.  J.  Pearson 
&  Co.,  of  Pall  Mall,  which  usually  give  long 
extracts  from  the  letters  advertised  in  them.  la 
one  of  these  I  find  two  interesting  letters  addressed 
to  George  Selwyn,  the  first  of  which  is  dated 
Aug.  12,  1758,  and  is  very  similar  in  tenor  to  a 
published  letter  of  the  same  date,  addressed  to  Sir 
Horace  Mann  (Cunningham's  edition,  iii.  160), 
whilst  the  other,  which  is  undated  in  the  cata- 
logue, must,  from  its  references  to  Lonisbourg  and 
Ticonderoga,  be  assigned  to  Aug.  24,  1758  (cf. 
Cunningham's  edition,  iii.  165).  Messrs.  Pearson 
&  Co.  have  also  advertised  two  most  interesting 
unpublished  letters  to  Sir  William  Hamilton,  our 
envoy  at  Naples,  and  afterwards  the  husband  of 
Emma  Hart.  One  of  these,  which  is  dated 
June  19,.  1774,  refers,  amongst  other  things,  to  the 
celestinette,  that  wonderful  instrument  of  which 
we  read  so  much  in  the  letter  to  Mason,  and  which 
Walpole  found  such  a  difficult  thing  to  manage. 
Che  other  is  the  identical  letter  which  is  mentioned 
by  Walpole  in  his  letter  to  Mann  of  Oct.  23,  1775 
Cunningham's  edition,  vi.  269),  in  which  he 
ntroduces  Mr.  Pars,  a  painter,  who  was  "  going 
10  improve  himself  in  Italy."  Walpole  winds  up 
>y  eaying  he  would  give  Pars  a  letter  to  Sir 
William  Hamilton,  and  this  is  the  one  in  question, 
t  is  also  dated  Oct.  23,  1775,  and  is  written  in  a 
most  interesting  strain.  I  would  give  extracts 
rom  these  letters,  were  it  not  for  the  obvious 
eason  that  their  publication  might  injure  their 
marketable  value  if  they  are  still  in  Messrs, 
earson's  possession,  whereas,  if  they  have  been 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"1  S.  IX.  MAI  31,  '60. 


sold,  their  present  owner  might  reasonably  object 
to  any  liberties  being  taken  with  them.  I  have 
cited  them  to  show  that  many  valuable  additions 
might  be  made  to  Wai  pole's  collected  letters  if  a 
revised  issue,  and  not  merely  a  reprint  of  Cunning- 
ham's edition,  were  projected  by  the  publishers. 
Whether  there  is  any  prospect  of  such  a  publica- 
tion I  ;i'ti  unable  to  say.  Cunningham's  edition, 
careful  and  painstaking  as  it  is,  requires  a  little 
overhauling,  as  there  are  some  palpable  errors  of 
arrangement  in  it.  For  instance,  Walpole's  un- 
dated letter  to  Lord  Harcourt  (vii.  137),  which 
speaks  only  of  the  illness  of  Keppel,  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  should  certainly  be  placed  before  that 
dated  Dec.  27,  1777,  and  addressed  to  the  Countess 
of  Ossory,  which  reports  the  same  prelate's  death 
(vii.  18).  There  are  also  a  few  errors  in  the  note?, 
which  a  careful  scrutiny  would  easily  rectify.  (2.) 
Did  he  keep  a  copy  of  them  1  &c.  No  ;  for  had  he 
kept  copies  of  them  he  would  not  have  asked  his 
correspondents  to  return  his  letters,  as  he  occasion- 
ally did.  Ha  reclaimed  his  letters  to  Madame  du 
Deffand  during  that  lady's  lifetime,  and  the  whole 
of  his  letters  to  Mann  were  returned  to  him  after 
the  latter's  death  ;  nor  is  there,  I  believe,  any 
evidence  to  show  that  he  noted  either  receipts  or 
issues  (to  adopt  an  official  formula)  in  a  diary  or 
journal.  In  his  later  years  he  occasionally  made  a 
rough  draft  of  his  letters,  which  were  copied  by  an 
amanuensis.  (3.)  Did  he  keep  the  letters  addressed 
to  him?  &c.  As  a  rule,  Walpole  carefully  kept 
the  letters  addressed  to  him,  and  the  majority  of 
those  which  are  worth  reading,  such  as  the  letters 
addressed  to  him  by  Mason,  have  been  published ; 
but  the  larger  number  of  his  correspondents  were 
exceedingly  dull,  and  nothing  could  be  gained  by 
the  publication  of  their  letters.  On  this  point 
MR.  MASON  cannot  do  better  than  carefully  read 
the  introductions  to  the  various  collections  which 
have  been  prefixed  by  Mr.  Cunningham  to  his 
edition  of  the  '  Letters,'  and  which  narrate  the 
circumstances  under  which  they  have  been  pub- 
lished. It  is  useless  to  waste  the  space  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  in  reprinting  what  has  already  appeared 
in  so  accessible  a  form. 

It  has  often  surprised  me  that  in  the  numerous 
series  of  "  Men  of  Letters,"  "  Great  Writers,"  and 
so  on,  with  which  we  are  daily  flooded,  no  place 
has  yet  been  found  for  Walpole.  Without  descend- 
ing to  a  pun,  I  aver  that  Walpole  was  essentially 
a  man  of  letters.  His  tastes  and  instincts  were 
far  more  literary  than  antiquarian  ;  and  if  his  per- 
formances do  not  entitle  him  to  claim  a  niche  in 
the  Valhalla  of  "  Great  Writers,"  he  was  at  least 
as  great  as  many  who  have  been  enshrined  there. 
No  contemporary  man  of  letters  was  more  repellent 
to  Walpole  than  the  "  Great  Cham  of  Literature," 
and  yet  there  were  many  points  of  junction 
between  the  two  men.  Neither  of  them  is  re- 
membered by  the  work  which  is  most  distinctly 


a  literary  product  of  the  agp.  Who  reads  '  Rasse- 
las '  nowadays  ?  About  as  many  people  as  read 
'The  Castle  of  Otranto.'  The  one  shines  by  a 
reflected  halo  in  his  conversation,  the  other  in  hia 
correspondence.  Neither  man  possessed  the 
creative  faculty  in  the  slightest  degree,  but  given 
the  one  a  peg  for  his  talk  and  the  other  for  his 
gossip,  and  they  could  not  be  surpassed.  Another 
point  of  similarity  they  both  possessed.  Johnson 
was  the  kindest-hearted  bear  that  ever  lived, 
Walpole  the  kindest-hearted  petit-maitre.  John- 
son staggering  with  the  outcast  on  bis  back  is  not, 
to  my  mind,  a  finer  picture  than  the  stealthy  con- 
tributions of  Walpole  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor 
debtors.  Such  personalities  live,  and  when  half 
the  "  Men  of  Letters  "  that  publishers  delight  to 
honour  are  forgotten,  our  descendants  will  continue 
to  solace  the  hour  of  pain  and  charm  the  hour  of 
leisure  with  Bos  well's  '  Johnson '  and  Walpole's 
'  Letters.'  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

"  THE  PIPER  OF  SLIOO  "  (7th  S.  ix.  307).— It  is 
well  known  that  Sir  W.  Scott  drew  on  his 
imagination  for  many  of  the  mottoes  which  he  put 
at  the  heads  of  his  chapters  ;  and  what  more  pro- 
bable than  that  he  should  also  have  invented  all 
sorts  of  fanciful  names.  No  such  name  as  Sligo 
occurs  in  Haliburton's  *  County  Directory  of  Scot- 
land,' though  I  find  Slighouses,  "  Sligichan  Inn," 
and  Slignaw ;  but  there  is  (or  was  till  lately)  a 
family  named  Smith-Sligo  at  Inzievar,  in  Fifeshire. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

ALPHA:  J.  M.  (7th  S.  ix.  329).— As  regards  the 
query,  "  Who  was  J.  M.  who  wrote  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
thirty  years  ago  1 "  I  remember  that  James  Mark- 
land,  editor  of  '  The  Chester  Mysteries,'  and  also 
known  as  the  friend  of  Scott,  contributed  to 
'N.  &  Q.'  at  the  time  indicated.  "Alpha,"  a 
pseudonym  also  inquired  about,  is  one  which  has 
been  used  by  no  end  of  people. 

W.    J.   FlTzPATRICK. 

Dublin. 

TRANSCRIPT  OF  THE  '  PLACITA  DE  Quo  WAR- 
RANTO'  (7th  S.  ix.  327).— Amongst  his  desiderata 
MR.  TEMPEST  puts  the  whereabouts  of  Blenkerne- 
bek.  This  is  Blencarnbeck,  which  rises  on  Cross- 
fell,  and  flows  into  the  Eden.  It  is  a  march 
stream,  dividing  Westmoreland  from  Cumberland, 
not  far  from  Penrith.  The  little  hamlet  of  Blen- 
carn  is  near  at  hand.  I  well  remember  crossing 
the  beck  when  on  a  walking  tour  in  1887.  It  was 
a  fine  sunny  morning,  and  there  are  two  of  as 
happy  to  recall  the  view  of  Saddleback  we  saw  as 
we  rested  by  the  waterside.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

I  find  "  Yminith,  Yorks,"  named  in  the  'Trades- 
man's Dictionary,'  1753,  as  one  of  the  places  where 
fairs  were  held  in  August.  F.  J.  P. 


7«b  S.  IX.  MAT  31,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


WALPOLE  AND  BURLKIGH  (7th  S.  ix.  89,  139). — 
Two  contributors  have  a  reference  to  the  story  of 
Lord  Burleigb,  bat  neither  mentions  an  authority 
for  it.  Fuller  says  : — 

"At  night,  when  he  put  off  his  gown,  he  used  to  say, 
'  Lie  there,  Lord  Treasurer,'  and,  bidding  adieu  to  all 
state  affairs,  disposed  himself  to  his  quiet  rest." — '  Holy 
State,'  book  iv.  chap.  vi.  p.  269,  Camb.,  1642. 

Is  there  an  earlier  authority  1    ED.  MARSHALL. 

SENSE  (7th  S.  ix.  230,  354).— Forstemann  sug- 
gests that  Sancho,  which  occurs  as  early  as  the  eighth 
century  in  Germany,  may  be  connected  with  the 
O.H.G.  sang,  "  cantus."  There  are  so  many  Gothic 
and  Suevic  names  in  Spain  that  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  in  referring  the  Spanish  name  to  a  Teu- 
tonic source.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7lh  S.  ix. 


Lenig  alit  flammam,  grandior  aura  necat. 

Oyid,  '  Remedia  Amoris,'  I.  808. 
G.  P.  S.  E. 
(7th  S.  ix.  373.) 

He  carries  his  heart  in  hia  hand. 
I  am  not  aware  of  such  a  proverb.  Will  MB.  P.  A.  LEO 
state  where  the  expression  occurs  ?  The  closest  parallel 
which  I  can  mention  is  "  Et  animam  meam  porto  in 
manibus  meis,"  Job  xiii.  14,  Vulg.,  at  which  place  Cor- 
derius  compares  with  it  a  Greek  proverb  :  "  Hinc  etiam 
Graeci  dicunt  proverbio  :  iv  ry  xfl9l  T*lv  4/vX^v  *Xf  *» 
animam  in  manu  habet,  de  eo  qui  versatur  in  summo 
discriruine.  Usus  est  eo  Xenarchus  apud  Athenaeum  " 
('  Comm.  in  Job,'  Paris,  1856).  The  similar  expression, 
"  Ponere  animam  suam,"  occurs  in  Judges  xti.  3;  1  Sam. 
xix.  5,  xxviii.  21  ;  in  Ps.  cxix.  109,  it  is  "  anima  mea  in 
manibus  eerr.per."  The  Septuagint  translation  of  Job 
xiii.  14,  u.s.,  is  -^v\i}v  Si  pov  Oi'jffw  iv  Xf  (,')(- 

Ei>.  MARSHALL. 
Ferdinand.  Here  's  my  hand. 
Miranda.  And  mine,  with  my  heart  in  't. 

'  Tempest,'  III.  i. 
With  this  my  hand  I  give  to  you  my  heart. 

Marlowe's  '  Dido,'  III.  iv. 

In  Quarles's  '  Emblems  '  is  a  woodcut  of  a  figure  holding 
a  heart  in  his  hand  (bk.  ii.  No.  15).    Cf.  Proverbs  xxi.  1. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

The  East  bowed  low  before  the  blast 
In  sullen  deep  disdain, 

will  be  found  in  Matthew  Arnold's  '  Obermann  Once 
More,'  among  his  elegiac  poems.  DOUNE. 

"  Was  never  a  sweeter  nest,"  we  said, 
"  Than  this  little  nest  of  ours  " 
is  from  '  A  Cottage  in  a  Chine,"  by  Jean  Ingelow. 

E.  W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fca 

The  Compleat  English  Gentleman.      By  Daniel  Defoe. 

Edited  by  Karl  L>.  BUlbring,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  (Nutt.) 
THE  mention  of  this  then  imprinted  work  of  Daniel 
Defoe  by  John  Porster  in  his  'Biographical  Essays,' 
London,  1860,  rendered  certain  its  ultimate  acquisition 
by  the  public.  It  had  previously  lain  hidden  in  the 
British  Museum,  where  it  was  numbered  32,£55  of  the 
Additional  MSS.  Since  we  are  not  likely  to  obtain  a 


complete  edition  of  the  very  numerous  writings  of  Defoe, 
it  is  pleasant  to  have  one  rescued  from  oblivion  and 
presented  under  careful  and  competent  supervision  and 
with  all  the  typographical  comeliness  Mr.  Nutt  is  care- 
ful to  supply. 

'The  Compleat  English  Gentleman,'  Dr.  Bulbring 
tells  us,  belongs  to  the  close  of  Defoe's  career,  one  woik 
only  having  been  published  subsequently  to  the  date  of 
its  composition,  which  is  assigned  on  satisfactory  evi- 
dence, internal  and  other,  to  1728  and  1729.  Successive 
possessors  of  the  MS.  were  the  Rev.  H.  D.  P.  Baker,  the 
descendant  of  Henry  Baker,  Defoe's  eon-in-law ;  Dawson 
Turner ;  and  the  old  friend  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  Mr.  James 
Croesley,  at  the  sale  of  whose  books  it  was  bought  for 
the  British  Museum.  With  justifiable  enthusiasm  Mr. 
Crossley  wrote  on  the  fly-leaf,  ''For  an  admirer  of 
Defoe  this  volume  is  a  treasure."  Defoe  did  not  finish 
the  book,  which  he  intended  to  publish  anonymously. 
It  gives  a  curious  and  deeply  interesting  account  of  the 
country  gentleman  after  the  accession  of  the  House  of 
Hanover.  Defoe's  own  notion  of  what  constitutes  a 
gentleman  is  in  itself  worth  reading.  After  declaring 
that  it  is  not  determined  how  many  descents  make  the 
son  of  a  cobbler  a  gentleman,  he  says :  "  Not,  therefore, 
to  search  too  far  where  the  thing  will  not  bear  the  In- 
quisition, I  fhall  take  it  as  the  World  takes  it  that  the 
Word  Gentleman  implies  a  Man  of  Family,  born  of  such 
Blood  as  we  call  Gentlemen,  such  Ancestors  as  KvM  on 
their  Estates,  and  as  must  be  suppos'd  had  Estates  to  live 
on  "  (pp.  15, 16).  This  idea  of  holding  land  is  insisted 
upon  by  Defoe,  and  the  notion  of  elevating  to  the  title  of 
gentleman  a  man  following  any  profession  did  not  in 
those  days  present  itself.  Upon  this  state  of  things  Defoe 
is  very  satirical.  One  of  the  best  portions  of  the  volume 
is  the  dispute  between  a  nobleman,  with  all  the  ignor- 
ance characteristic  of  the  head  of  the  family,  and  a 
younger  brother  bred  at  the  university  aud  possessing  a 
good  stock  of  learning.  Says  the  elder  brotber,  "  I  take 
him  to  be  a  gentleman  that  has  the  blood  of  a  gentleman 
in  his  veins.  Nothing  can  be  a  gentleman  but  the  son  of 
a  gentleman."  The  younger  inquiring,  "  And  vertue, 
parts,  sence,  breeding,  or  religion,  have  no  share  in  it?  " 
is  answered,  "  Not  at  all.  They  may  constitute  a  good 
man  if  you  will,  but  not  a  gentleman.  He  may  be  the 

D if  he  will,  he  is  still  a  gentleman."  Investigation 

would  probably  show  that  similar  views  still  prevail. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  a  full  insight  into  a  book  that 
is  written  without  much  cohesion  and  covers  much 
ground.  Most  book-lovers— of  those,  at  least,  who  when 
a  new  book  is  written  read  an  old  one — will  obtain  for 
themselves  this  happily  recovered  work  of  a  great  author. 
Dr.  Bulbring  dedicates  his  work  in  warm  terms  to  Dr. 
Furnivall.  His  labours  have  been  arduous,  and  are 
diligently  accomplished.  Defoe's  strangely  erratic  ortho- 
graphy must  have  given  much  trouble.  The  pains  have 
been  well  spent,  however,  and  the  volume  will  be  widely 
welcomed. 

Dante  and  his  Early  Biographers.    By  Edward  Moore, 

D.D.    (Rivingtons.) 

THE  Principal  of  St.  Edmund  Hall  has  reprinted,  with 
additions,  three  lectures  he  delivered  as  Barlow  Lecturer 
on  Dante  in  University  College,  London.  In  his  preface, 
dated  Christmas  Eve,  1859,  Dr.  Moore  says  that  the 
problem  as  to  the  authorship  and  mutual  relation  of  the 
two  forms  of  the  life  of  Dante  attributed  to  Boccaccio 
has  not,  so  far  as  he  knows,  received  any  attention  in 
England.  Since  that  time  Dante  has  been  the  subject 
of  special  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  the  life  by  Boc- 
caccio has  been  freely  mentioned,  without  any  reference 
to  the  dual  shape  it  assumes.  In  Italy  and  Germany 
the  questions  have  been  much  debated  whether  the 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  MAT  si,  m 


1  Vita '  or  the  'Compendio '  is  genuine,  or  which  of  (hem 
is  taken  from  the  other.  Dr.  Moore  decides  unhesitat- 
ingly that  the  '  Vita '  is  genuine,  and  hold?,  with  the 
bulk  of  authorities— from  Biscione,  through  Tiraboschi, 
Ugo  F.'scolo,  and  Scartazzini  to  Macri-Leone— that  the 
•  Conjpendio '  is  Bpurious.  The  reasons  for  these  views 
are  put  forth  with  much  ability.  The  lives  by  Filippo 
Villani,  Lionardo  Bruni,  Giannozzo  Manetti,  Giovanni 
Mario  Filelfo,  and  others  are  analyzed.  Most  interesting 
of  all  is  the  chapter  on  the  "  Characteristics  of  Dante," 
in  which  the  poet  is  defended  from  the  charges  of 
prolonged  licentiousness,  which  rest  principally  on  the 
assertions  of  Boccaccio,  in  which  it  is  said  that  with  the 
wisdom  and  greatness  of  Dante  "  truovo  ampissimo 
luogo  la  lussuria."  Very  ingenious  is  the  defence,  and 
to  most  readers  it  will  be  convincing.  Dr.  Moore's 
book  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the 
great  Italian  poet. 

THE  Rev.  Edward  Marshall,  M.A.,  F.S.A  ,  has  printed 
in  pamphlet  form  The  Office  of  Rural  Dean,  a  paper  read 
before  the  Banbury  Clerical  Association  and  the  Wood- 
stock Clerical  Association,  and  published  by  request. 
Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  guess  how  much  pleasantly 
conveyed  information  it  contains.  Parker  &  Co.,  Oxford, 
are  the  publishers. 

AMONG  recent  catalogues  are  the  Book-Lover's  Leaflet 
of  Messrs.  Pickering  &  Chatto,  containing  many  original 
editions  of  the  old  poets  and  dramatists.  Under  Thomas 
Bancroft,  "  Two  books  of  epigrams,"  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  Chamberlayne,  Chalkhill,  &c.,  some  remark- 
able rarities  in  excellent  condition  are  chronicled.  In  a 
scarcely  less  excellent  catalogue  of  Messrs.  Jarvb  &  Son, 
Gower,  Greene,  Ben  Jonson,  Goldsmith,  &c ,  will  well 
repay  attention.  Mr.  U.  Maggs  of  Church  Street,  Pad- 
dington,  Arthur  Reader  of  Orange  Street,  and  William 
Hutt  of  3,  Hyde  Street,  have  some  curious  books.  The 
catalogues  of  Messrs.  Henry  Young  &  Son  of  Liverpool, 
Clement  Sadler  Palmer  of  Southampton  Row,  Charles 
Lowe  of  New  Street,  Birmingham.  Henry  R.  Hill  &  Son, 
of  Booksellers'  Row,  and  B.  &  J.  F.  Meehan  of  Bath 
offer  many  attractions.  Among  many  volumes  of  note 
the  catalogue  of  Messrs.  Henry  Sotheran  &  Co.  includes  a 
first  folio  Shakspeare,  a  fine  copy,  a  first  edition  of  '  Le 
Roman  de  la  Rose'  in  a  Trautz-Bauzonnet  binding,  a 
first  edition  of  Lord  Tennyson's  poems,  and  a  fine  copy 
of  the  first  complete  edition  of  '  The  Visions  of  Pierce 
Plowman,"  Mr.  George  P.  Johnston  of  Edinburgh  ad- 
vertises some  uncommon  books.  Mr.  Walter  T.  Spencer, 
New  Oxford  Street,  has  early  works  of  Dickens,  Lever, 
&c.  

MB.  ROBERT  BURNARD,  of  3,  Hillsborough,  Plymouth, 
an  authority  on  everything  relating  to  the  antiquities  of 
Dartmnor,  will  shortly  issue  a  series  of  'Dartmoor  Pic- 
torial Records.'  The  work  will  consist  of  fifteen  full- 
page  illustrations  from  designs  by  the  author,  with  a 
plan  of  the  moor,  introduction,  and  descriptive  letter- 
press. Intending  subscribers  should  apply  to  Mr.  Bar- 
nard. Only  a  hundred  and  fifty  copies  will  be  printed. 

THE  Register  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Canterbury, 
from  1559  to  1800,  forming  the  fourth  volume  of  Mr. 
J.  M.  Cowper's  series  of  Canterbury  parish  registers,  is 
now  ready  for  delivery. 

DR.  EMIL  REICH'S  lectures  at  Oxford  last  term  on 
'  Graeco  -  Roman  Institutions  from  Anti  -  Evolutionist 
Points  of  View  '  will  be  published  next  week  by  Messrs. 
Parker  &  Co. 

THE  first  number  of  a  new  magazine,  entitled  Berk- 
shire Notes  and  Queries,  is  announced  for  publication 
early  in  June  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to  Carrnfponiients. 

We  must  call  special  addition  to  the  following  notice* : 

ON  all  communicat.ons  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  rot  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  T.  M.  ("The  Year  1900").— All  the  year  1900 
belongs  to  the  nineteenth  century,  for  1  00  years  after 
the  beginning  of  A.D.  is  not  completed  till  the  end  of 
1900,  and  the  first  day  of  the  twentieth  century  is  Jan.  1, 
1901. 

CLAMORES  E  TENEBRIS. — We  cannot  read  your  name 
and  address,  and  your  communications  are  without 
headings. 

NOTICB. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

TfARLY  ENGLISH  SCHOOL.— SHEPHERDS' 

-L^  SPRING  EXHIBITION  includes  Works  by  Mr  J.  Reynolds, 
Gainsborough,  Romney,  Wilkir,  Constable,  Crome,  Vincent,  Morlaud, 
Stark,  Bonmgton,  &c.— SHEPHERDS'  OALLEKY,  S7,  King-street, 
St.  James's-equare. 


BOOKS  BOUGHT.— To  Executors,  Solicitors,  &c. 
— HENRY.  SOTHERAN  &  CO.,  36.  Piccadilly,  and  136,  Strand, 
teecond-hand  Bookseller*.  PURCHASE  LI  Bh  ARIES,  or  Mnaller  Col- 
lections of  Books,  in  town  or  country,  and  give  the  utmost  value  in 
cash  ;    also  value  for  Probate.     Experienced  valuer*  promptly  sent. 
Removal!  without  trouble  or  expense  to  sellers.    Libraries  Catalogued 
and  Arranged.    Established  1816. 
Telegraphic  address,  Bookmen,  London.    Code  in  use,  Unicode. 


E 


LLIS          &          ELVEY, 

Dealer*  in  Old  and  Rare  Books. 

CATALOGUE  63  now  ready,  post  free  six  stamps. 

89.  NEW  BOND-STREET,  LONDON,  W. 


GEORGE  H.  MAY, 

SECOND-HAND  BOOKSELLER. 

9,  Royal  Arcade, Old  Bond-street.W..and  103.  High-road.  Kilburn,N.W. 
Libraries  Purchased.    MEW  CATALOGUE  now  ready. 

CLEARANCE     CATALOGUE.  —  A     Clearance 

\J  Catalogue  of  MAPS,  DIAGRAMS,  ATLASES,  &&,  selected 
from  the  stock  of  EDWARD  STANFORD,  FOR  SALE  at  the  low 
prices  affixed.  Sent  pest  free  on  application.— Address  EDWAKD 
STANFOKD,  23  and  27,  Cockspur-street,  Charing  Cross,  London,  S.W. 


CURIOU8,  OLD.  AND  RAKE  BOOKS. 

CATALOGUES, 

interesting  and  readable  ("  Good,"  says  the 
Athenaeum),  as  well  as  rich  in  Old  Books  of 
all  kinds  not  commonly  met  with,  post  fiee 
on  application. 

New  Catalogue  (No.  XLI.)  just  published. 

GEORGE     P.     JOHNSTON, 

31,  George-street,  Edinburgh. 


DOUGLAS    &   FOULIS'  NEW   CATALOGUE 
of    SDRPLnS    LIBRARY    BOOKS, 

Offered  at  Greatly  Reduced  Prices, 

includes  many  important  Works  on  Travel,  History,  Biography, 
Poetry,  Theology,  huekin's  Publications,  Angling,  "po't,  and  natural 
History,  Magazines,  and  over  1,2<0  Cheap  Novels  (53  pages.  8vo..' 
Also  a  SPECIAL,  CATALOGDE  of  ANCIENT  and  MoDStT' 
BOOKS,  including  Bare  and  Curious  Works  in  various  Classes 
Literature,  gratis  and  post  free  to  any  address. 

DOUGLAS  &  FOULIS,  Booksellers,  9,  Castle-street,  Edinburgh. 


?«»>  S  IX.  J0NE  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  7,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N«  232. 
NOTES :— Bourbaki's  Army  in  1871,  441— Critical  Careless- 
n  ess,  442 — "Morton's  Fork"— Cob  Hall— Italian  Version  of 
Burns— Banian,  443 — The  Princess  Elizabeth  Stuart— Mount 
Oliver — Sixteenth  Century  Epitaph— Kinlike— Epitaph,  444 
— Barley— Nootka— '  Pericles ' — "  Th  "  in  Anglo-French  and 
Anglo-Saxon,  445 — Execution  of  Charles  I. — Henry  Flood — 
Assumption  of  Name — Messing— Index-making — Memorials 
of  the  Dead— Letter  of  J.  P.  Kemble,  446. 

QUERIES  :— C.  K.  M.  Talbot,  M  P. :  Ivory— Low  Side  Win- 
dow—St.  Saviour's,  Southwark— Wellington's  Waistcoat— 
Saplings— Xmas— Junins,  447— Jenkinson— Bitten  to  Death 
by  Women — Couplet  from  Pope— Borter  House — Angelica 
Kauffmann— Clayton:  Medhop — Gin  Palaces — Enid— George 
Eliot — "  Omnia  exeunt  in  mysterinm"—  Scroope,  448 — "  In- 
grstum  si  dixeris,  otnnia  dixti "— Glossary  to  Dante— Old 
Custom— Watered  Silk  — "My  Father's  at  the  Helm"— 
"  Gallus  de  Ciogo,"  449. 

REPLIES :— Dispersion  of  the  Wood  of  the  Cross,  449— The 
Curtsey,  451— Conatille  — Pillar  of  Brass— "  Cock-and-bull 
Story"— Lists  Wanted— Constitutional  Bill  of  the  Protector- 
ate, 452—"  One  law  for  the  rich,"  &c. — Man  of  Thessaly — 
Ridiculous— Heriots,  453— Colman  Hedge,  454— Peter  Stuy- 
vesant— Mistakes  in  Books  of  Reference— Showers  of  Blood 
— Temple  of  Janus — Berks  and  Oxfordshire,  455 — Bellenge — 
Village  Names— Home  Tooke— The  '  Quarterly  Review '  on 
Sir  John  Hawkwood— Garrulity,  456 — "Don't"  v.  "  Doesn't " 
—Prayer-book  Abridged — Skeletons  of  the  Murdered  Princes 
—Exemptions  from  Toll  of  London  Citizens,  457— Authors 
Wanted,  458. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Masson's  'De  Quincey's  Works'— 
Owen's  '  Gerald  the  Welshman'— Caspar's  '  Directory  of  the 
American  Book  Trade.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


BOUBBAKI'S  ARMY  IN  1871. 

On  Jan.  8  and  9,  1871,  General  Bourbaki,  with 
the  French  Army  of  the  East,  was  defeated  by 
General  Werder  near  Vesoul.  Notwithstanding 
this,  Bourbaki  again  attacked  Werder  on  Jan.  15 
and  18,  in  the  hope  of  relieving  Bel  fort.  But  he 
was  repulsed  ;  and  being  excepted  from  the  armis- 
tice of  Jan.  27,  he  and  his  force  were  pursued  by 
General  Manteuffel,  and  were  again  defeated,  near 
Chaffois,  on  Sunday,  Jan.  29.  On  Tuesday,  the 
31st,  this  unfortunate  Army  of  the  East,  80,000 
strong,  laid  down  their  arms  and  entered  Switzer- 
land, by  arrangement  with  the  Swiss  authorities. 

The  following  letter  describes  this  event ;  or, 
rather,  it  describes  the  entry  of  the  50,000  men  of 
Bourbaki's  army  who  came  in  by  Les  Verrieres 
Suisses  and  the  Val  de  Travers,  and  particularly 
that  of  those  15,000  who  were  received  at  the 
village  of  Fleurier.  The  letter  was  written  on 
Feb.  15,  1871,  by  a  joung  and  charming  Swiss 
lady,  whom  I  know  very  well.  It  was  addressed, 
not  to  me,  but  to  a  friend  of  hers  and  mine,  who 
was  then  in  England  ;  and,  with  due  permission, 
I  made  an  extract  from  it  on  the  20th  of  the  same 
month,  which  extract  I  submit  herewith,  as  a 
mtmoire  pour  servir.  I  may  add  that  the  writer's 
brother  was  shut  up  in  Paris  during  the  whole  of 
the  siege. 


My  extract  is  as  follows  : — 

Fleurier,  15  Fe>.,  1871. 

,  Nous  venous  de  traverser  des  semaines  agiteea 
par  des  evenements  bien  extraordinaires.  L'armee  de 
Bourbaki  se  rendant  a  la  Suisse,  le  passage  par  notre 
paisible  vallee  de  50,000  homines,  avec  un  immense 
materiel  de  canons,  mitrailleuses,  chevaux,  fourgons,  &c., 
sans  parler  de  ce  qui  eat  entre  en  Suisse  par  d'autrea 
cotes ;  il  y  avait  certes  bien  de  quoi  jeter  la  perturbation 
parmi  nous. 

Le  28  Janvier,  a  10  heures  du  soir,  on  annonce  a  la 
population  que  des  troupes  Suisses  vont  ariiver  dans 
notre  village :  nous  etions  stupefaits.  800  soldats 
arriverent  cette  nuit-la,  et  le  lendemain  il  en  pasea  eu 
grand  nombre,  allant  aux  Verrieres.  Ces  precautions 
ne  furent  pas  prises  trop  tot,  puisque  le  Mercredi  [i.  e., 
on  Feb.  1],  a  5  heures  du  matin,  apres  1'accord  pasee 
entre  les  Generaux  Clinchant  et  Herzog,  le  desarmement 
commenga,  et  qu'aussitot  1'armee  franjaise  detilait  dana 
notre  vallon.  Tout  arrival  t  pele-mele,  et  dans  un  pi  toy. 
able  e  cat ;  gens  et  betes  etaient  afifamos ;  la  population 
formait  une  haie  sur  leur  passage,  et  c'e'tait  a  qui  leur 
donnerait  une  assiette  de  soupe,  du  pain,  du  vin,  &c. 
Jamais  je  n'oublierai  ce  spectacle.  Ces  homines  avaient 
la  figure  pale,  ils  se  trainaient  peniblement,  beaucoup 
avaient  les  vetements  en  lambeaux,  et  surtout  les  chaus- 
sures.  Cela  dura  8  jours,  non  pas  sans  interruption  ;  il  y 
en  eut  un  grand  nombre  qui  sejournirent  ici  trois  jours. 
Pendant  2  nuits,  notre  village  en  eut  15,000  a  nourrir  et 
loger ;  on  les  mettait  partout,  dans  les  corridors,  granges, 
ccuries.  Le  jour  so  passait  a  distribuer  des  vivres,  maia 
le  pain  manquait,  les  boulangers  ne  pouvaient  en  faire 
assez  pour  tant  de  monde.  Quand  le  aoir  arrivait, 
c'etait  pitie  de  voir  arriver  les  malheureux  par  groupes, 
venir  demander  en  grace  un  coin  pour  s'abriter.  Beau- 
coup  de  gens  redoutaient  de  les  loger,  a  cause  de  la  ver- 
mine ;  les  officiers  en  avaient  comme  les  simples  soldats. 
Les  maisons  etaient  envahies ;  et  avec  cela  il  fallait  loger 
aussi  les  troupes  Suisses,  qui  ne  voulaient  pas  etre  dans 
le  me  me  local  que  les  francais.  La  moitie  de  ceux-ci 
etaient  malades ;  la  dysenteric,  les  bronchites,  &c.  On 
organisa  immediatement  des  ambulances;  mon  pere  eut 
les  varioleux  a  1'hopital :  les  Fritz  Berthood  donnerent 
leur  billiard  pour  les  moins  malades ;  les  typhus  furent 
mis  a  1'Ecole  des  Galons ;  des  dames  devouees  et  des 
officiers  de  sante  francjais  les  soignerent  et  les  soignent 
encore ;  il  y  en  avait  par  centaines,  aujourd'hui  on  en  a 
fait  partir  un  grand  nombre.  Le  village  utait  empeste, 
ce  n'etait  qu'un  tas  d'ordures,  aussi  maintenant  chacun 
est  malade  ;  ce  matin  une  petite  fille,  notre  voisine,  est 
morte  du  typhus  ;  c'est  le  seul  cas  jusqu'a  present  parmi 
notre  population,  mais  les  malades  franc,ais  sont  decimei 
chaque  jour  par  cette  effrayante  maladie. 

Apres  avoir  vu  ce  passage,  nous  pouvona  un  peu  nous 
repre senter  les  liorreurs  de  la  guerre,  ce  fleau  das  fleaux. 
On  doit  vouer  a  1'execration  ceux  que  decident  ainsi  da 
sort  des  peuples,  et  les  font  massacrer  et  reduire  aux 
plus  dures  privations. 

Les  soldats  sont  unanimes  a  dire  da  mal  de  leurs  chefs, 
et  ceux-ci  disent  pis  que  pendre  de  leurs  soldats,  et  en 
particulier  des  Mobiles.  11  y  avait  une  disorganisation 
complete,  parait-i),  dans  cette  pauvre  armee  de  Boor- 
baki— rivalites  en  baut,  insubordination  en  bas. 

My  fair  friend  forgot,  or  perhaps  in  1871  she 
did  not  know,  that  in  the  Annee  Terrible  of  1870-1 
the  sort  du  peuple  had  been  decided  by  the  people 
themselves.  With  which  remark  I  leave  her 
admirable  letter  to  speak  for  itself,  adding  only 
this  one  comment.  Suppose  that  an  English  village 
or  country  town  of  eome  1,500  to  2,000  people 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  IX.  JUNZ  7,  '£0. 


were  suddenly  invaded,  not  only  by  800  English 
soldiers,  sent  to  preserve  order,  bub  by  a  foreign 
army  of  60,000  men,  disarmed  indeed,  but  utterly 
demoralized  by  defeat  and  disaster,  and  decimated 
by  disease.  Suppose  the  village  were  called  upon  to 
lodge  and  feed  not  only  the  eight  hundred  English, 
but  also  15,000  of  the  foreigners,  and  to  tend  their 
sick  and  bury  their  dead  during  a  whole  fortnight 
and  more.  Suppose,  further,  that  the  English  vil- 
lage actually  and  triumphantly  did  all  these  things; 
and  you  will  then  have  some  notion  of  the  great 
and  elastic  energy,  the  skilful  and  self-sacrificing 
charity,  which  this  one  Swiss  commune  was  able 
to  exhibit  in  1871,  under  the  leadership  of  a  few 
men  like  Fritz  Berthoud  and  his  friend?. 

A.  J.  M. 

CRITICAL  CARELESSNESS. 
Surely  of  all  people  critics  should  be  accurate. 
Yet  very  recently  I  have  jotted  down  several  errors 
in  otherwise  clever  and  amusing  papers.  The  late 
(very  distinguished  and  polished)  Chinese  diplo- 
matist named  Tseng  was  most  absurdly  called  in 
Europe  "the  Marquis  Tseng."  He  was  a  man- 
darin of  high  rank,  but  marquis,  of  course,  is  a 
purely  European  feudal  title,  and  not,  as  happens, 
a  very  ancient  one,  for  the  baron  and  earl  were 
the  more  primitive  dignitaries.  The  duke,  or  dux, 
was,  of  course,  originally  a  military  leader ;  while 
the  marquis  (or,  as  some  old-fashioned  newspapers 
still  write,  the  marquess)  was  a  very  late  mediseval 
title.  German  Herzog,  of  course,  =  duke,  and 
German  feudal  law  has  preserved  a  distinction, 
which  has  never  existed  (I  believe)  in  England, 
between  two  kinds  of  earls,  the  Graf  and  the 
Furst.  Again,  Prinz,  in  Austria  and  Germany, 
is  still  a  title  in  Borne  cases  of  aristocracy  only,  and 
not  of  sovereignty.  In  fact,  the  Prinz  is  below 
the  Herzog,  or  duke,  and  the  illustrious  Bismarck, 
as  Duke  of  Lauenberg,  has  now  been  technically 
raised  to  the  most  exalted  rank  below  the  throne, 
his  genius  and  courage  having  long  rendered  him 
— and  I  say  this  though  he  has  been  reputed  to  be 
keine  freund  to  England— worthy  of  the  same.  To 
call  a  Chinese  aristocrat  a  marquis  was,  I  think, 
not  only  absurd  and  erroneous,  but  distinctly 
vulgar. 

In  the  World  I  am  glad  that  the  late  Rev. 
Prebendary  Scarth  has  had  due  and  generous 
honour  done  to  his  memory ;  but  why  should  an 
antiquary,  in  his  obituary,  be  pilloried,  by  that 
vile  turning  of  an  adjective  into  a  substantive,  as 
"  an  antiquarian  "  instead  of  "  an  antiquary  "  1 
Sir  Walter  Scott  knew  better  when  he  named  one 
of  his  most  fascinating  novels  '  The  Antiquary,' 
not '  The  Antiquarian.' 

Again,  the  same  journal  has  lately  spoken  of 
"  meister-singers."  Neither  German  nor  English 
is  thi?.  I  am  sure  that  neither  Hans  Sachs  in  his 
time  nor  Herr  Wagner  in  our  own  days  (who  has 


immortalized  him  in  his  opera  of  'The  Master- 
Singers  of  Nuremberg ')  would  have  approved  of 
such  a  hybrid  phrase.  "  Master-singers  "  is  fairly 
good  English  ;  "  meister-singers "  has  the  misfor- 
tune of  being  neither  good  English  nor  good 
German. 

The  World  has  also  lately  treated  us  to  "  San 
Jerome,"  neither  Latin,  nor  English,  nor  Italian. 
Is  is  not  time  to  expose  these  "flish"  attempts  at 
literary  and  art  culture?  Jerome  and  Hieromo 
(cf.  Thirty- nine  Articles)  are  English  ;  Hieronimo 
is  Italian,  or,  in  later  Italian,  Gerolamo ;  but 
"  San  Jerome "  is  an  unacknowledged  bastard 
term. 

Again,  Paul  Potter  was  a  great  Dutch  artist, 
and  art  criticism  is  always  valuable ;  but "  Sybilla" 
is  not  the  Latin  for  a  sibyl.  It  is  true  that,  by  a 
total  misconception,  Sybil  has  been  used,  especially 
by  lady  novelists,  as  a  pretty  girls'  Christian  name 
(as  in  Lord  Beaconsfield's  '  Sybil,') ;  but,  first  of 
all,  the  spelling  is  sibil;  and  secondly,  if — as  the 
Girton  or  Newnham  young  ladies  probably  know 
already,  and  Dr.  Mommsen's  '  History  of  Rome'  will 
confirm  my  opinion — people  were  generally  aware 
that  silulla  means  simply  a  little  wise  old  woman 
— in  fact,  a  kind  of  superior  and  more  lady-like 
witch,  or  striga  (cf.  Petronius) — the  glamour  of 
lady  novelists'  azure-eyed  or  black-eyed  Sybils 
would  most  likely  vanish. 

The  same  journal  speaks  of  Buddhism  as  the 
"  state  religion  "  of  our  dependency  of  Ceylon.  It 
so  happens  that  neither  in  British  India,  nor  in 
South  Africa,  nor  in  Australasia,  is  there,  nor 
has  there  been  any  time  when  any  religion  has 
been  established.  In  the  West  Indies,  cer- 
tainly, state  support  has  some  years  past,  rightly 
or  wrongly,  been  withdrawn  from  the  Anglican 
Church.  But  as  the  Church  of  England  was  never 
there  established,  a  plain  man  would  think,  and 
rightly,  that  it  could  not  be  disestablished.  But 
this  en  passant  only. 

However,  I  must  pillory  a  curiosity  ;  and,  to  do 
the  members  of  the  Buddhist  creed  justice,  I  think 
that  some  of  us  Englishmen  are  to  blame  for  it. 
This  curiosity  is  the  "  Buddhist  Archbishop." 
Now,  as  in  the  Buddhist  religion  there  is  no 
priesthood  and  no  episcopate,  I  can  only  regard 
this  phrase  as  a  vulgar  and  foolish  effort  at  what 
has  been  called  "  levelling  up."  But  there  is  yet 
another  newly  created  archbishop.  Vide  Bristol 
Western  Daily  Press,  April  25,  where,  to  our 
amazement,  we  hear  that  "  Archbishop  Farrar  " 
— meaning,  of  course,  the  able  and  popular  arch- 
deacon of  Westminster — has  been  appointed  by 
the  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge as  "  Lady  Margaret's  Preacher."  lago,  in 
Shakspeare,  was  "nothing  if  not  critical";  and 
surely  those  journals  which  often  most  ably,  and 
always  most  severely,  criticize  others,  should  them- 
selves be  severely  accurate,  and  "  when  in  doubt " 


7*  S.  IX.  JUNK  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


lead  trumps,  i.e.,  strictly  limit  themselves  to 
exactness  in  statement.  People  who  touch  on 
specialist  points  should  have  special  knowledge, 
and  at  the  very  least  use  what  lawyers  call  "  due 
diligence."  H.  DE  B.  H. 

"  MORTON'S  FORK." — One  of  the  most  prevail- 
ing misnomers  is  that  of  "  Morton's  Fork,"  which 
comes  from  the  erroneous  statement  in  Bacon's 
'  Life  of  Henry  VII.,'  p.  436,  "  Chan.  Class."  This 
was  properly  claimed  for  Bishop  Fox  in  the  life 
prefixed  to  the  'Foundation  Statutes  of  Bishop 
Fox  for  Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  Ox.,  1517,'  translated 
by  G.  R  M.  Ward,  Lond.,  1843,  pp.  xx-xxii,  in 
an  extract  from  Holinshed  : — 

"In  this  twentieth  year  [of  Hen.  VII.,  1507],  says 
one  of  Exeter  (John  Hooker,  alias  Vowel),  the  King, 
having  some  need  of  money,  was  by  his  Council  advised 
(by  way  of  benevolence)  to  levy  the  same  upon  the 
whole  realm,  as  well  of  the  clergy  aa  of  the  laity.  And 
for  the  same  commissioners  were  assigned  accordingly. 
For  the  clergy,  Richard  Fox,  some  time  bp.  of  Exeter, 
but  now  of  Winchester,  a  very  wise  grave  and  trusty 
counsellor,  was  appointed  chief  Commissioner,  and  had 
the  chiefest  dealing  therein." 

The  clergy,  it  appears,  who  came  before  him 
were  of  two  sorts — 

"the  one  showing  themselves,  as  they  were,  wealthy, 
seemly,  and  comely;  the  other  pretending  that  which 
was  not,  poverty,  bareness  and  scarcity, — but  both  were 
of  one  mind  and  contrived  all  they  could  to  save  their 
purses." 

"  The  Bishop,  when  he  had  heard  them  at  full,  and 
well  considered  thereof,  very  wittily,  and  with  a  pretty 
dilemma  answered  them  both." 

Hearing  the  allegation  of  necessary  charges  on 
the  part  of  the  first,  he  said  to  the  first : — 

"  Now  having  store  to  spend  in  such  order,  there  is  no 
reason  but  that  to  your  prince  you  should  be  much  more 
well-willing  and  ready  to  yield  yourselves  contributory 
and  dutiful ;  and  therefore  you  must  pay." 

Hearing  the  statement  on  the  part  of  the  other 
sort,  he  said  : — 

"Albeit  your  livings  be  not  of  the  best,  yet  good, 
sufficient,  and  able  to  maintain  you  in  better  estate  than 
you  do  employ  it ;  but  it  appeareth  that  you  are  frugal  and 
thrifty  men,  and  what  others  do  voluntarily  upend  in 
apparel,  house  and  family,  you  warily  do  keep,  and  have 
it  to  lie  by  you ;  and  therefore  it  is  good  reason  that  of 
your  store  you  should  spare  with  a  good  will,  and  con- 
tribute to  your  Prince,  therefore  be  contented  for  you 
shall  pay." 

"  And  so  by  this  pretty  dilemma  he  reduced  them  to 
yield  a  good  payment  to  the  King." 

This  is  set  right  in  the  life  of  Bishop  Fox  in  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  by  the  pre- 
sident of  the  college  of  his  foundation,  Dr.  Fowler. 
He  traces  the  authority  for  the  story  to  Erasmus, 
in  bk.  ii.  of  the  '  Ecclesiastes.'  No  earlier  autho- 
rity than  Bacon  can  be  shown  to  favour  Morton. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

COB  HALL.— Dr.  Murray's  questions  concern- 
ing cob  and  its  compounds  induce  me  to  think 


that  the  following  paragraphs  from  my  '  Manley 
and  Corringham  Glossary'  may  not  be  without 
interest  to  some  of  your  readers  : — 

"  Col  Hall. — A  small  house  in  the  south-west  corner 
of  the  market-place  at  Kiiton-in-Lindsey.  There  is 
some  reason  for  believing  that  it  stands  on  the  site  of 
the  prison  of  the  lord  of  the  manor.  The  late  Mr.  W.  E. 
Hewlett  told  me  that  this  building  occupies  the  site  of 
the  weigh-house  of  the  market,  and  that  the  word  cob 

is  akin  to  the  A.-S.  cedp.—Col  Castle,  a  prison 

North,  Wright,  '  Gloss.,'  sub  voc.  The  north-east  tower 
of  Lincoln  Castle  is  called  Cob  Hall,  perhaps  from  the 
practice  of  beating  delinquents  there  with  a  leathern 
belt,  called  cobbing. — Sir  C.  H.  J.  Anderson's  '  Lincoln 
Guide,'  p.  152.  This  place  is  mentioned  by  Henry  Norris 
in  1781,  and  is  called  Cobs  Hall.  He  thought  it  was  a 
chapel. — Archceologia,  vol.  vi.  p.  265. 

" '  These  two  dayes  they  played  their  ordnance  very 
thick  upon  the  coll.' — '  Rushworth  Hist.  Coll.,'  vol.  iii. 
part  ii.  p.  679. 

"  The  Ordnance  map  shows  a  place  called  Coble  Hall, 
near  Snettisham,  in  Norfolk." 

Cob  loaves  were  known  at  Winchester  in  1604 
(Archceologia,  vol.  xlv.  p.  180).  Cob-walls  are 
mentioned  in  a  communication  by  the  late  Mr. 
Albert  Way  to  the  Archceologia  in  1844,  vol.  xxr. 
p.  495.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

ITALIAN  VERSION  OP  BURNS. — 1  send  you  an 
Italian  version  of  Burns's  '  My  Heart 's  in  the 
Highlands,'  which,  if  an  Englishman  may  venture 
on  criticism,  seems  extremely  well  done.  It  ap- 
peared in  a  new  paper  of  great  promise,  published 
at  Milan,  called  II  Secolo  Illustrate,  April  27, 
p.  131:— 

IL  MIO  CHORE  E  sui  MONTI. 
Vola  a'  miei  monti  il  cor  ne  mai  qui  resta, 
Vola  a'  miei  monti  il  cor  del  cervo  a  caccia, 
Vola  il  cervo  a  cacciar  della  foresta, 
Del  capriuolo  ad  inseguir  la  traccia : 

Ovunque  io  1'  orme  imprima 
Sempre  il  mio  core  e  de'  miei  monti  in  cima. 

Addio,  montagne  del  mio  suol  ratio, 
Patria  de'  forti,  boreal  contrada 
Madre  di  cuori  generosi,  addio  ; 
Ovunque  errante  peregrine  io  vada 

Imperituro  affetto 
Per  i  miei  monti  mi  arde  ognor  nel  petto. 

Addio,  nevose  de'  miei  monti  creste, 
Addio,  valli  dai  rivoli  irrorate, 
Addio  cascate  eccelse,  addio  foreste, 
£  voi  selve  fra  i  greppi  arrampicate 

Del  ripido  pendio, 
E  voi,  torrenti  fragorosi,  addio. 

Vola  ai  monti  il  mio  cor,  ne  mai  qui  resta, 
Vola  ai  monti  il  mio  cor  del  cervo  a  caccia, 
Vola  il  cervo  a  cacciar  della  foresta, 
Del  capriuolo  ad  inseguir  la  traccia  : 

Ovunque  io  1'  orme  imprima 
Sempre  il  mio  core  e  de'  miei  monti  in  cima. 

BURNS. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg 

BANIAN. — In  a  letter  from  Horace  Wai  pole  to 
the  Countess  of  Upper  Ossory,  dated  April  30, 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[7'h  S.  IX.  JONE  7,  '99. 


1773  (Cunningham's  edition,  vol.  v.  p.  459),  he 
describes  a  ball  at  Lord  Stanley's,  at  which  two  o 
the  dancers,  Mr.  Storer  and  Miss  Wrottesley 
were  dressed  "in  banians  with  furs,  for  winter 
cock  and  hen."  A  banian,  or  banyan,  is  defined 
in  Yule  and  Burnell's  '  Anglo-Indian  Glossary '  as 
"  an  undershirt,  originally  of  muslin,  and  so  callec 
as  resembling  the  body  garment  of  the  Hindus 
but  now  commonly  applied  to  under  body-clothing 
of  elastic  cotton,  woollen,  or  silk  web."  From  the 
passage  in  Walpole  it  would  appear  that  the  term 
was  introduced  into  England  at  a  tolerably  early 
date ;  but  unless  the  garment  were  of  somewhat 
thicker  texture  than  the  banian  of  ordinary  Anglo- 
Indian  wear,  the  effect  produced  by  the  two  dancers 
must  have  been  little  less  astonishing  than  that 
excited  at  a  somewhat  later  date  by  the  celebrated 
Miss  Chudleigh,  when  she  appeared  at  a  fancy- 
dress  ball  in  the  character  of  Iphigenia.  Perhaps 
BO  me  correspondent  may  be  able  to  say  whether 
the  term  is  found  in  any  contemporary  English 
writer.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

THE  PRINCESS  ELIZABETH  STUART.  —  The 
account  in  '.N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  ix.  361)  of  the 
rifling  of  the  remains  of  John  Milton  reminds  me 
of  an  occurrence  which  has  of  late  caused  some 
talk  in  certain  circles.  The  Princess  Elizabeth, 
second  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  was  born  on  Dec.  28, 
1635,  died  in  confinement  at  Carisbrooke  Castle  on 
Sept.  8,  1650,  and  was  buried  in  Newport  Church. 
Very  recently— that  is  late  in  1889  or  early  in  1890 
— a  medical  man  who  had  for  many  years  resided  in 
Newport  died.  Among  his  effects  Bold  by  auction 
was  a  bottle  which  contained,  or  professed  to 
contain,  a  rib  bone  and  some  of  the  hair  of  the 
unfortunate  Princess  Elizabeth.  These  relics 
passed  into  the  possession  of  a  dealer.  This  fact 
was  known  by  some  person  who  made  a  communi- 
cation to  the  present  Home  Secretary  on  the  matter. 
In  consequence  of  this,  about  three  months  ago,  a 
detective  was  sent  down  from  London  to  Newport, 
to  endeavour  to  obtain  possession  of  the  remains. 
He  stayed  in  that  town  nearly  a  week,  but  as  the 
owner  of  the  relics  had  himself  done  nothing 
illegal,  and  expressed  no  intention  of  surrendering 
his  property,  the  policeman  returned  to  London. 
Some  other  persons  in  Newport  are  also  said  to 
have  in  their  keeping  rib  bones  of  the  princess. 
When  the  grave  was  rifled  cannot  now  be  ascer- 
tained, but  it  must  have  been  many  years  ago. 
Apparently  the  Home  Secretary  by  the  steps  he 
took  in  the  matter  acknowledged  that  the  remains 
were  genuine.  NEWPORT. 

MOUNT  OLIVER. — In  his  voyage  along  the 
eastern  coast  of  the  peninsula  to  which  he  gave 
the  name  of  Boothia  Felix,  in  honour  of  Mr. 
(afterwards  Sir  Felix)  Booth,  who  supplied  the 
means  of  fitting  out  the  expedition,  Capt.  (after- 


wards Sir  John)  Boss  named  a  peaked  hill  near 
the  coast  (passed  on  August  15,  1829)  Mount 
Oliver.  Dr.  Egli  states,  in  his  valuable  '  Etymo- 
logisch-geographisches  Lexikon,'  that  this  is  "  eine 
der  von  dem  engl.  capt.  John  Boss  auf  seiner 
reise  um  Boothia  Felix  (1829-33)  augenscheinlich 
zu  ehren  gewisser,  aber  nicht  cither  bezeichneter 
personen  ertheilter  namen."  Reference,  however, 
to  Ross's  account  of  his  voyage  (published  in  1835) 
will  show  clearly  who  the  Oliver  was  whose  name 
he  desired  to  imprint  on  that  dreary  region.  Off  a 
part  of  the  coast  called  by  him  North  Middlesex, 
in  latitude  about  72°  10',  they  passed  a  river,  which 
he  says  "  was  named  Lang  river,  after  my  friend 
of  Woolwich  yard,  who  had  so  much  exerted  him- 
self for  our  former  expedition  ;  after  passing  this 
the  land  trended  a  point  more  to  the  westward.1' 
He  then  goes  on,  "At  two  we  passed  another 
similar  but  much  smaller  stream  ;  and  two  miles 
further,  a  remarkable  peaked  hill,  which  I  named 
Mount  Oliver."  Now  as  his  Woolwich  friend  was 
Oliver  Lang  (who  published  in  1848  a  work  on 
'Improvements  in  Naval  Architecture'),  there 
can  be  no.  doubt  that  Sir  James  Ross  wished  to 
give  his  Christian  name  to  the  hill,  as  he  had 
designated  the  river  passed  earlier  in  the  same 
day  by  his  surname.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  EPITAPH. — We  are  accus- 
tomed to  see  quaint  epitaphs,  quotations,  texts,  &o., 
engraven  on  tombstones,  but  they  rarely  give  much 
comfort  to  the  soul  or  encouragement  for  the  future. 
But  I  have  recently  come  across  a  curious  sixteenth 
century  couplet,  which  gives  in  a  few  pithy  words 
advice  of  the  soundest  description : — 
Lyve  well  and  Dye  never 
Dyee  well  and  Live  ever. 

Why  the  engraver  (in  brass)  should  have  troubled 
himself  to  vary  his  spelling  of  "live  "  and  "  die  n 
I  cannot  understand.  The  couplet  closes  the 
notice  of  the  death  of  a  rather  remarkable  lady, 
described  as  follows  : — 

"  Heare  lyeth  the  bodye  of  Joane  Brodnax  the  wife 
of  Robert  Brodnax  who  had  syx  sonnes  &  eyght  daugh- 
ters &  she  departed  this  worlde  the  2  Daye  of  January 
1592  Being  of  the  age  of  xxxix  yeares." 

C.  E.  L. 

KINLIKE. — In  the  Times  of  April  121  notice  an 
advertisement  of  the  sale  of  a  mineral  spa  in  North 
Wilts,  which  is  described  as  "  efficacious  in  curing 
»out,  rheumatism,  stomach,  liver,  and  kinlike  affec- 
tions." I  suppose  that  "kindred  "  affections  would 
save  served  the  advertiser's  purpose ;  but  still,  if 
new  words  are  to  be  coined,  kinlike  strikes  me  as 
good  coinage,  and  likely  to  be  useful  to  youthful 
joets.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

EPITAPH. — During  a  walk  some  years  ago 
>etween  Margate  and  Ramsgate  I  made  a  short 


7*  S.  IX.  JUKE  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


ialt  at  St.  Peter's,  to  examine  the  inscriptions 
on  the  tombstones,  and  brought  away  a  copy  of 
the  following.  It  is  rather  quaint,  and  may 
possibly  be  thought  worthy  of  a  corner  iu  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

In  memory  of  Mr  Richard  Joy  called  the 

Kentish  Samson 
Died  May  18">  1742,  aged  67. 
Hercules  Hero  famed  for  strength 
At  last  lies  here  his  Breadth  and  Length 
S  -e  how  the  nrghty  man  is  fallen 
To  Death  yc  strong  and  weak  are  all  one 
And  the  same  Judgment  doth  Befall 
Goliath  Great  or  David  Small. 

JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Ealing. 

BARLEY. — Students  of  surnames  hare  good 
reason  to  believe  that  they  are  still  on  the  in- 
crease. I  happened  to  acquire  some  time  ago  a 
few  newspapers  issued  about  sixty  years  ago.  One 
of  them  is  the  Lincoln  Herald  for  Sept.  2,  1831, 
in  which  occurs  the  following  passage  : — 

"A  few  days  ago  a  female  infant  was  found  in  a  field 
of  barley  in  the  parish  of  Muskham,  near  Newark.  It 
had  on  when  found  near  two  suits  of  clothes,  but  those 
of  a  coarse  description.  It  is  supposed  to  hare  been  left 
there  by  some  Irish  women  travelling  with  reapers.  It 
is  at  present  under  the  care  of  the  parish  officers,  and 
has  been  christened  Mary  Barley." 

This  little  girl  was  called  Barley  because  found  in 
a  barley- field.  Had  the  infant  been  a  boy  the  name 
might  have  been  perpetuated,  and  given  rise  to 
many  erudite  guesses  as  to  its  origin.  Barley  is  a 
genuine  English  surname.  A  family  of  that  name 
has  long  lived  in  this  neighbourhood.  A  John 
Barley  was  master  of  Gonville  Hall,  Cambridge, 
in  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  there  was 
a  William  Barley,  a  printer,  in  the  Tudor  time. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

NOOTKA. — The  student  of  the  history  of  the  last 
century  or  of  the  Annual  Register  will  remember 
Nootka  Sound.  In  the  index  of  the  latter  are 
many  references.  There  were  pamphlets  by  Dr. 
Johnson  and  others,  debates  in  Parliament,  and 
rumours  of  wars.  Nootka  is  found  in  Capt.  Cook's 
voyages.  There  was  an  English  settlement  at 
Nootka,  and  for  seizing  this  and  English  shipping 
there  in  1790  Pitt  threatened  the  Spaniards  with 
war,  and  by  the  treaty  of  Madrid  of  October  of 
that  year  Pitt  compelled  the  Spaniards  to  yield  to 
our  terms,  and  restored  the  prestige  of  England 
broken  by  the  American  revolution.  Shall  we 
celebrate  this  year  the  anniversary  of  the  century 
of  this  feat  of  the  great  statesman?  Where  is 
Nootka,  and  what  has  become  of  it  ?  Has  it 
dropped  out  of  the  map,  as  out  of  history  ?  Accord- 
ing to  Capt.  Cook,  Nootka  ought  to  be  on  the 
north-west  coast  of  North  America ;  but  there  no 
one  seems  to  know  it.  It  ought  to  be  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  rising  city  of  Vancouver  and 


the  island  of  that  name  in  the  thriving  colony  of 
British  Columbia.  Capt.  Vancouver  is  very  well 
known  there,  and  is  looked  upon  as  the  beginner 
of  their  history.  Individually  I  remember  about 
Nootka  being  engaged  above  fifty  years  ago  in  the 
historic  fight.  This  became  a  contest  for  a  parallel 
of  latitude  with  the  United  States  as  our  mutual 
boundary,  the  States  having  succeeded  to  Spanish 
and  French  claims.  In  the  result  our  Government 
gave  away  waste  land  as  recklessly  as  they  have 
done  with  the  Congo,  and  the  United  States  be- 
came possessed  of  the  rich  states  of  Washington, 
Oregon,  and  California,  and  we  became  restricted 
to  a  northern  strip.  After  various  names  this  strip 
has  received  the  title  of  British  Columbia,  and 
Nootka  has  faded  away.  Finding  that  the  ancient 
history  had  faded  also  on  the  spot,  I  induced  Capt. 
H.  A.  Mellon  to  deliver  a  lecture  at  Vancouver 
last  month  on  the  ancient  history  of  the  colony,  to 
which  he  has  devoted  much  attention.  In  this 
way  the  history  was  carried  back  for  three  cen- 
turies, to  the  epoch  of  Sir  Francis  Drake's  dis- 
coveries, on  which  our  claims  were  based.  Drake 
called  the  lands  so  discovered  New  Albion,  and 
proclaimed  Elizabeth  Queen  of  New  Albion.  la 
the  fulness  of  time  these  lands  of  gold  are  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  English-speaking  races,  and 
it  may  be  that  Drake  himself  will  receive  honour 
in  San  Francisco  and  in  Vancouver.  Cook,  too, 
should  be  honoured  in  British  Columbia,  as  he  is 
in  Australasia.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

'PERICLES,'  1611. — The  Cambridge  editors  of 
Shakespeare,  in  referring  to  this  edition,  style  the 
copy  in  the  British  Museum  as  unique,  attached 
to  which  is  a  MS.  note  by  Halliwell-Phillipps  to 
the  following  effect : — 

"Although  the  present  volume  wants  two  leaves  in 
sheet  i>  (unless,  indeed,  the  omission  is  to  be  ascribed 
to  the  printer,  the  catch-word  being  right)  it  ia  of  great 
literary  importance,  being  not  only  a  unique  but  un- 
used by  and  unknown  to  all  the  editors  of  Shakespeare. 

The  present  is  no  doubt  Edward's  copy,  which  sold  in 

1804  for  what  was  in  those  days  the  large  price  of  141" 

A  copy  of  this  edition  has  recently  come  into  my 
possession,  and  on  collating  it  with  that  in  the 
British  Museum  I  find  that  the  Museum  copy  is 
imperfect,  mine  having  the  two  leaves  in  sheet  D. 
In  all  other  respects  they  are  identical.  Since  1804 
no  copy  has  appeared  for  sale,  neither  is  it  in  any 
of  the  public  or  private  libraries. 

MORRIS  JONAS. 

THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  "  TH  "  IN  ANGLO-FRENCH 
AND  ANGLO-SAXON. — There  is  an  interesting  note 
on  the  occurrence  of  <fc  in  Anglo-French  and  Anglo- 
Saxon  in  Grober,  '  Grundrisa  der  Romanischen 
Philologie,'  i.  397. 

The  sole  English  word  in  which  the  A.-F.  th 
is  still  preserved  is  English  faith,  M.E.  feith,  from 
the  A.-F.  feith  (feid),  which  again  is  from  the  Latin 
accusative  fidem.  The  same  change  from  the  Lat. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»"  S.  IX.  JUNK  7,  '90. 


d  (or  f)  to  E.  th  is  found  in  A.-S.  and  in  Early 
English  of  the  twelfth  century;  in  a  few  cases  the 
words  survived  till  about  the  fourteenth  century, 
but  are  all  now  obsolete,  or  have  lost  the  th. 

Examples  in  A.-S.  are :  A.-S.  fithele  (fiddle), 
from  Low  Lat.  fidula,  vidula  ;  A.-S.  sinoth,  also 
synoth,  seonod,  a  synod,  from  Lat.  ace.  synod  inn ; 
A.-S.  Cathum,  from  Lat.  Cadomum,  Caen,  in  the 
'  A.-S.  Chron.,'  under  the  date  1105 ;  A.-S. 
Rothem,  from  Lat.  Rotomagum,  Rouen,  in  the 
same,  under  the  date  1124.  So  also  the  place 
now  called  Gerberoi  or  Gerbroi,  near  Beauvais,  ap- 
pears in  the  '  A.-S.  Chronicle '  as  Gerborneth,  A.  D. 
1079  ;  and  Condi  appears  as  A.-S.  Cundoth,  A.D. 
883. 

So  also  A.-S.  nativiteth,  Lat.  ace.  natiuitatem, 
«A.-S.  Chron.,'  1106;  M.E.  plenteth  (=A.-F. 
plentdh),  Lat.  ace.  plenitatem,  Genesis  and  Exodus, 
3709;  daynteth  (  =  A.-F.  deinteth),  Lat.  ace.  dig- 
nitatem, '  Anturs  of  Arthur,'  st.  xiv.,  '  Towneley 
My st.,'  p.  245  ;  Icariteth,  from  Lat.  ace.  caritatem, 
Ormulum,  1.  2998. 

The  change  from  t  to  th  took  place  in  Gaulish 
Latin  and  very  early  French,  when  the  t  was  final. 
Final  d  was  probably  sounded  as  the  voiced  th 
first  of  all,  and  then  unvoiced,  in  accordance  with 
the  known  habit  of  French,  which  delights  in 
voiceless  letters  at  the  end  of  a  word. 

WALTEK  W.  SKEAT. 

EXECUTION  or  CHARLES  I. — With  reference  to 
the  position  of  the  king,  recumbent  or  otherwise, 
when  the  fatal  blow  was  struck,  now  under  dis- 
cussion, will  you  permit  me  to  oall  attention  to  the 
account  of  the  execution  of  Lord  Hastings  in  the 
'Richard  III.'  of  Sir  Thomas  More  ?— 

"  Who  the  protectour  bade  specie  him  a  pace,  for  '  by 
Saynt  Poule  (quoth  he)  I  will  not  to  dinner  til  I  see  thy 

lied  of go  he  was  brought  forth   unto  the  grene 

within  the  Tower,  and  his  bed  laid  down  vpon  a  long  log 
of  timbre  and  then  striken  of." 

T.  F.  F. 

HENRY  FLOOD. — The  following  is  from  Black- 
wood  of  March,  1826,  and  seems  sufficiently  curious 
for  disentombment.  The  writer,  who  signs  him- 
self "Senex,  Cork,  Jan.  1,  1826"  (probably  James 
Roche,  though  he  was  not  so  very  old  at  that  date), 
states 

"that  Flood,  the  famous  patriot,  astonished  all  his 
friends  by  one  night  appearing  on  the  ministerial 
benches.  '  It  was  a  downfall  to  every  hope  of  national 
glory— an  extinction  of  the  sun  of  liberty  itself.'  He 
was  in  great  want  of  20,OOOJ.  to  disencumber  his  estate, 
and  the  Vice-Treasurership,  then  vacant,  being  offered 
as  a  sop,  he  accepted  it.  When  the  incumbrance  was 
discharged,  which  happened  in  about  seven  years  after, 
he  gave  up  the  place  and  became  as  great  a  patriot  as 
ever."-P.  268. 

Very  interesting  anecdotes  of  the  writer's  school- 
fellows, Grattan  and  Lord  Clare,  follow. 

W.  J.  F. 
Dublin. 


ASSUMPTION  OF  NAME. — In  the  Times  of 
February  1  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  an  assumed 
name  enrolled  in  Chancery.  A  gentleman  figures 
in  one  of  the  law  courts.  His  name,  he  said,  was 
originally  Charles  Groom.  He  thought  the  addi- 
tion of  "  Napier  "  would  improve  it ;  but,  not  con- 
tent even  with  that  aristocratic  addition,  he  by 
deed  poll,  duly  enrolled,  assumed  the  name  of 
"Charles  de  Bourbon  d'Este  Paleologus  Gonzaga," 
and  he  further  calls  himself ''Prince  of  Mantua 
and  Montserrat."  Pray  record  in  your  pages  such 
an  instance  of — assumption!  Y.  S.  M. 

MESSING. — Future  generations  may  have  re- 
jected some  current  corruptions  of  our  language ; 
but  they  may  meet  with  them  and  wonder  what 
they  mean.  Permit  me,  therefore,  to  call  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  vulgar  abomination  "messing," 
for  confusing  or  muddling,  has  reached  the  pages 
of  a  review.  Mr.  W.  T.  Stead,  who,  as  editor  of 
the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  did  little  to  exalt  literary 
style,  now  writes  in  Review  of  Reviews  (April, 
p.  299),  "The  papistical  power  is  messing  every- 
thing in  Canada."  G. 

INDEX-MAKING. — Allow  me  to  call  the  attention 
of  authors  and  index-makers  to  the  saving  of  time 
that  would  be  afforded  to  readers  if  on  each  page 
of  the  index  the  words  "  numbers  refer  to  pages  " 
(or  to  "  paragraphs,"  as  the  case  may  be)  were  in- 
serted. KEN. 

MEMORIALS  OF  THE  DEAD. — I  take  the  follow- 
ing from  the  the  Stirling  Saturday  Observer  of 
March  29.  It  is  satisfactory  to  find  public  interest 
is  really  aroused  on  behalf  of  the  memorials  of  the 
dead : — 

"Apropos  of  a  notice  a  few  weeks  ago,  the  ground  to 
be  assigned  for  the  preservation  of  several  old  tomb- 
stones at  Kilmadock  has  now  been  prepared  and  enclosed 
with  a  low  border  of  freestone,  the  enclosed  space  mea- 
suring 13  ft.  7  in.  by  6  ft.  9  in.  The  stones  thought  most 
worthy  of  being  preserved,  and  found  in  a  most  complete 
state,  are  five  in  number,  and  belong  to  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Doigs  of  Ballengrae,  Dunrobin,  and  Murdoch- 
ston,  and  bear  the  dates  1618, 1619, 1620,  and  1631,  and 
various  emblems — sword,  dirk,  cross,  &c.,  while  a  raised 
stone  near  the  entrance  to  the  ground,  at  the  south  side, 
marks  the  spot  where  lies  '  The  most  worthy  and  Eight 
Honourable  Alexander  Stewart  ov  Annet,  who  died  An. 
Do.  1641,  Apuvel.'  The  whole  of  the  burying-ground  haa 
been  much  improved  lately,  unnecessary  mounds  have 
been  flattened,  and  hollows  filled  up  with  turf,  and  alto- 
gether has  a  much  more  pleasant  and  attractive  appear- 
ance." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

LETTER  OF  J.  P.  KEMBLE. — I  append  a  tran- 
script of  a  letter  written  by  the  eminent  tragedian 
to  a  person  unknown  : — 

DEAR  SIB, — It  is  now  seven  years  since  the  Tragedy  of 
'  Hamlet '  has  been  acted  at  our  Theatre,  and  we  really 
have  no  Dress  for  the  Prince  of  Denmark ;  though,  I  am 
afraid,  if  we  had,  the  Rules  of  the  House  would  not  per- 


7th  S.  IX.  JONE  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


init  me  to  lend  it  anywhere.  I  shall  be  very  pleased  to 
hear  of  your  Success,  and  thanking  you  kindly  for  your 
polite  offer,  remain.  Sir,  your  most  obedient  Servant, 

J.  P.  KEMBLE. 
Jan?  10th  1795. 
:N°  13  Caroline  S'  Bedford  Square. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 


Otttrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 


C.  R.  M.  TALBOT,  M.P. :  IVORY. — Like  very 
many  other  families,  the  late  father  of  the  House 
of  Commons  had  entirely  dropped  his  paternal 
family  name.  Perhaps  I  am  not  correct  in  saying 
he  had  dropped  it,  as  it  was  his  grandfather  who 
did  so.  Mr.  Talbot's  paternal  ancestor  was  a 
Capt.  William  Ivory,  of  New  Boss,  co.  Wexford, 
the  grantee  of  large  estates  in  that  county  under 
the  Acts  of  Settlement.  He  died  July  18,  1684, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-nine.  By  his  wife  Anne,  who 
died  April  9,  1692,  he  left  one  son  and  one 
daughter.  The  son,  Sir  John  Ivory,  was  knighted 
at  Windsor  Castle  May  20,  1683.  He  married 
Anne,  elder  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  John 
Talbot,  of  Lacock  Abbey,  Wilts,  and  dying  Feb.  24, 
1694,  left  (with  three  or  four  daughters)  two  sons, 
John  and  Talbot.  The  elder  son,  John,  having 
succeeded  to  Lacock  Abbey,  sold  his  Wexford 
estates.  He  married  the  Hon.  Mary  Mansel,  only 
daughter  and  eventual  heir  to  Thomas,  Lord  Man- 
sel, of  Margam,  Glamorganshire.  He  assumed 
the  additional  surname  of  Talbot.  Mr.  Ivory- 
Talbot  was  M.P.  for  Wilts.  His  second  son,  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Talbot,  dropped  the  name  of  Ivory. 
He  left  a  son,  Thomas  Mansel  Talbot,  who  was 
father  of  the  late  Mr.  Talbot,  of  Margam,  M.P. 
I  have  never  been  able  to  discover  the  parentage 
of  Capt.  William  Ivory,  nor  was  Mr.  Talbot 
acquainted  with  it.  He  told  me  that  an  account 
of  the  family  of  Ivory  had  been  published;  but  he 
had  never  seen  it,  nor  have  I.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  help  me  ?  Of  course  there  will  be 
another  change  of  name  in  the  ownership  of  the 
Margam  estates,  Mr.  Talbot  having  left  three 
daughters  only,  but  no  son  to  survive  him. 

Y.  S.  M. 

Low  SIDE  WINDOW. — In  many  old  churches 
there  has  been  found  a  small  unglazed  window 
close  to  the  ground,  usually  on  the  south  side  of 
the  church.  This  window  has  frequently  been 
built  up,  but  the  iron  grill  or  bars  are  often  found 
in  their  places.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  pur- 
pose of  this  low  side  window  (as  Bloxam  calls  it) 
was  to  enable  the  friars  to  hear  the  confessions  of 
pilgrims  without  the  latter  being  obliged  to  enter 


the  church.  It  is,  perhaps,  more  commonly  asserted 
that  it  was  for  the  use  of  lepers,  who  might  thus 
participate  in  the  service  without  entering  the 
church.  A  third  object  for  the  window  has  been 
put  forward,  in  connexion  with  mortuary  cele- 
brations of  the  Eucharist.  May  I  ask  what  is 
now  the  most  commonly  received  opinion  as  to 
their  use?  There  are  several  in  this  neighbour- 
hood ;  and  in  one  of  the  churches  here  (St.  Mary's) 
is  a  "  low  side  window  "  of  fourteenth  century 
work,  which  would  appear  to  have  been  blocked 
up  in  the  middle  of  the  next  century  (i.  e. ,  nearly 
a  century  before  the  Reformation)  by  the  erection 
of  a  chancel  arch  to  support  the  clearstory,  which 
was  then  added  to  the  nave.  C.  MOOR. 

Barton  on  Humber. 

ST.  SAVIOUR'S,  SOUTHWARD. — Some  time  ago  I 
came  across  a  poem  descriptive  of  this  ancient 
foundation,  written,  I  think,  by  Hannah  Gwilt, 
and,  I  believe,  privately  printed.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  whether  the  authoress  is 
still  alive,  and  where  a  copy  of  the  verses  could  be 
procured?  J.  J.  H. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON'S  WAISTCOAT. — 
Can  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where 
the  above  story  or  magazine  article  appeared  (about 
thirty  years  ago)  ?  The  principal  character  is  a 
Mr.  Moses,  who  visits  at  the  duke's  house. 

K.  P. 

SAPLINGS. — Young  greyhounds  are  so  called. 
The  primary  meaning  of  the  word  is  "  a  young 
tree  full  of  sap  ";  and  it  is  applied  also  to  "  a  young 
person."  So  far  Ogilvie.  When  did  the  term 
become  a  technical  one,  limited  to  the  young  grey- 
hound; and  why?  W  E.  BUCKLEY. 

XMAS. — Is  there  any  justification  for  the  use  of 
this  equivalent  for  "  Christmas  "  ?  Cross-mass,  or 
Xmas,  would  be  applicable  to  Good  Friday  if  pro- 
fessing Christians  realized  all  that  that  day  stands 
for.  But  cross-mass  has  no  application,  that  I  can 
see,  to  Christmas,  or  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity.  I 
lately  saw  a  letter  headed  "  B'ham,"  for  Birming- 
ham. I  suppose  that  presently  we  shall  have 
"  L'n  "  for  London,"  "  M'r  "  for  Manchester,  and 
so  on.  Even  these  would  be  more  justifiable  than 
Xmas.  Is  there  any  excuse  for  this  sort  of  thing 
other  than  laziness?  Is  it  to  laziness  we  owe 
"  bus  "  for  omnibus,  and  "  20/3/90  "  for  March  20, 
1890  ?  Are  there  not  still  as  many  hours  in  the 
day  as  when  our  fathers  wrote  Christmas,  and  were 
ignorant  of  the  unsightly  Xmas  ? 

G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Enfield. 

JUNIUS.— An  editorial  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  4th  S.  ix. 
28  announces  a  forthcoming  series  of  papers  in 
the  Academy  by  C.  J.  Cockburn,  to  commence 
January  15,  1872.  But  the  Academy  of  that  date 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  9.  IX.  JUNE  7,  '80, 


explains  that  they  are  indefinitely  postponed. 
Have  these  papers  ever  appeared  ?  I  ask,  because 
the  Academy  index  gives  no  reference  thereto. 

A.  H. 

JENKINSON.— About  1700,  Samuel  Hutchinson 
of  Carsington,  co.  Derby,  an  ensign  in  the  army, 
married  Mary  Jenkinson.  Their  eldest  child, 
Samuel,  was  born  at  Carsington,  in  May,  1701, 
and  became  Bishop  of  Eillala,  Ireland.  Mary 
Jenkinson  had  a  sister,  Deborah,  who  married 
Stephen  Parker,  then  a  Dissenter,  but  in  1723 
Vicar  of  Baschurcb,  Salop.  She  died  1720.  They 
had  a  brother,  Edward  Jenkinson,  who  kept  the 
"  Swan  with  Two  Necks,"  Stony  Stratford,  and 
died  about  1728.  It  is  desired  to  know  who  these 
Jenkinsons  were.  WILMOT  PARKER. 

11,  Lincoln  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

BITTEN  TO  DEATH  BT  WOMEN. — 

"  It  almost  passes  belief  that  in  Italy,  but  a  few  brief 
decades  ago,  a  man  was  actually  bitten  to  death  by 
women.  Yet  the  fact  is  BO.  A  partisan  of  Garibaldi 
was  captured  by  the  army  of  the  Neapolitan  tyrant, 
King  Boniba,  and  the  priests  handed  him  over  to  the 
nuns  to  whet  their  teeth  on  him." 

This  paragraph  appeared  lately  in  the  leading 
columns  of  a  Melbourne  newspaper  which  claims 
the  largest  circulation  in  Australia.  Can  any 
contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  confirm  the  truth  of  it  ? 

PERTINAX. 

Melbourne,  Victoria. 

COUPLET  FROM  POPE.— In  the  life  of  the  Eev.  F. 
Robertson  there  occurs  an  extract  from  Lord  Car- 
lisle's '  Lecture  on  Pope,'  "  I  would  beg  any  of  the 
detractors  of  Pope  to  furnish  me  with  another 
couple  of  lines  from  any  author  which  encloses  so 
much  sublimity  within  such  compressed  limits." 
But  the  couplet  in  question  is  not  given.  Will 
some  kind  reader  give  it  ?  I  cannot  get  a  sight  of 
Lord  Carlisle's  book.  E.  F.  H. 

BORTER  HOUSE  AT  RUGBY. — In  a  letter  from 
Haydon  to  his  wife  ('  Table  Talk  and  Correspond- 
ence,'vol.  i.  p.  445),  dated  Liverpool,  April  1, 1844, 
he  writes : — 

"Dr.  Freckleton,  and  others,  when  building  their 
gallery,  took  me  over  to  show  to  me  as  a  wonderful 
thing,  and  it  certainly  was,  for  they  had  so  placed  the 
light  at  the  sides  instead  of  in  the  middle,  that  no 

picture  could  ever  be  seen Ashamed  of  the  blunder, 

they  applied  to  me  for  a  plan,  and  I  sketched  one  for 
them,  and  referred  them  further  to  the  Borter  House  at 
Rugby  as  the  true  method  of  lighting  a  picture  gallery." 
What  is  the  Borter  House  at  Rugby  ? 

J.  R.  B. 

^  ANGELICA  KAUFFMANN. — Recent  research  has 
discovered  that  the  artist  was  not  born  at  Coire,  in 
the  Grisons.  Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q. '  inform 
the  inquirer  of  her  real  birthplace,  and  of  any  other 
fresh  particulars  about  her  life  ? 

E.  T.  BRADLEY. 


CLAYTON  :  MEDHOP. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
as  to  the  name  of  the  person  whom  Col.  Randall 
Clayton,  temp.  Charles  I.,  married  ?  Col.  Clayton 
(of  Moyaloe,  co.  Cork)  was  the  father  of  Dorothy 
Clayton,  who  married  James  Waller,  of  Castle- 
town,  co.  Limerick,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Hardress 
Waller,  Governor  of  Limerick  during  the  Com- 
monwealth. 

Also,  can  anybody  give  me  information  on  the 
subject  of  Miss  Medhop,  a  King's  County  heiress, 
who,  in  the  year  1639,  married  Trevor  Lloyd,  of 
Gloster,  King's  County,  a  captain  in  the  army  of 
Charles  1. 1  Who  were  her  parents  ? 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

GIN  PALACES. — Stephen  Geary,  architect  and 
engineer,  who  died  at  19,  Euston  Place,  London, 
on  August  28,  1854,  aged  seventy-five,  is  said  to 
have  designed  the  first  so-called  gin  palace  in 
London.  Can  it  be  stated  when  this  event  took 
place,  where  the  building  was  situated,  and  when 
the  phrase  "  gin  palace  "  first  came  into  use  ?  It 
seems  probable  that  it  was  not  earlier  than  1830, 
as  it  is  believed  that  the  modern  style  of  public- 
houses,  with  larger  windows  and  superior  internal 
fittings,  were  not  known  before  that  period.  Some 
information  as  to  when  the  Londoners  first  com- 
menced drinking  gin  would  also  be  very  interest- 
ing. For  two  centuries  at  least  they  have  been 
well  known  for  their  partiality  to  this  beverage. 
Was  the  first  gin  foreign  geneva  or  hollands ;  and 
were  these  articles  in  common  use  before  the 
home-made  spirit  was  introduced  ? 

GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

ENID. — Can  any  one  tell  me  the  meaning  of  this 
name,  or  anything  as  to  its  origin  or  derivation, 
or  supply  any  information  about  it  previous  to 
Tennyson's  use  ?  SPONSURA. 

GEORGE  ELIOT  AND  LITTLEHAMPTON.  —  Mr. 
Oscar  Browning,  in  his  '  Life  of  George  Eliot ' 
("  Great  Writers "  series,  p.  84),  says  that  she 
spent  the  summer  of  1862  at  Littlehampton.  Is 
the  house  she  occupied  during  her  residence  there 
known  ?  Though  only  a  small  watering-place  now, 
Littlehampton  has,  of  course,  considerably  increased 
since  that  date,  and  no  doubt  George  Eliot  was 
drawn  thitherwards  in  search  of  retirement  and 
quietness.  ALPHA. 

"OMNIA  EXEUNT  IN  MYSTERIUM."  —  Arthur 
II  alia  in  has: — '"Omnia  exeunt  in  mysterium' 
was  the  maxim  of  the  schoolmen  "  ('  Essay  on  the 
Philosophical  Writings  of  Cicero,'  'Remains,' 
p.  204).  What  is  the  authority  for  the  Latin 
phrase  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SCROOPE  OF  UPSALL.— Can  any  of  your  numerous 
readers  tell  me  whether  Henry,  Lord  Scroope  of 
Upsall,  summoned  to  Parliament  November,  1511, 


IX,  JUNE  7, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


was  ever  married;  and,  if  so,  to  whom  ?  He  diet 
issueless.  I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  other  matters 
known  about  him.  He  mast  not  be  confoundec 
with  his  contemporary  Henry,  Lord  Scroope  o: 
Bolton,  who  married  his  niece,  daughter  of  his 
brother  Thomas,  Lord  Scroope  of  Upsall, 

EBORACUM. 

"INGRATDM  SI  DIXERIS,   OMNIA  D1XTI "  (OR 
DICIS,    OR    DICES).  —  Does    this   appear   in  anj 
classical  author  ?    If  not,  where  does  it  first  appear 
A  friend  tells  me  that  Publius  Syrus  expresses  the 
sentiment  more  diffusely  thus:    "Dixeris   male 
dicta  cuncta,  cum  ingratum  hominem  dixeris." 
MIDDLE  TEMPLE. 

[It  is  given  in  Kilty's  '  Dictionary  of  Latin  Quota 
tions'  as  a  proverb.] 

GLOSSARY  TO  DANTE. — I  ask  some  competent 
authority  for  the  title,  &c.,  of  the  best  glossary 
Italian  and  English,  that  will  assist  me  in  the 
study  of  Dante.  EGENTE. 

OLD  CUSTOM  AT  CLIFTON,  NOTTS. — It  is  men- 
tioned in  '  The  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales/ 
vol.  xii.  p.  278,  that 

"there  is  a  ferry  over  the  Trent,  but  the  inhabitants  are 
ferry-free :  and  in  lieu  the  ferryman  and  his  dog  have 
each  a  dinner  at  the  vicarage  at  Christmas  of  roast  beei 
and  plum-pudding;  and  the  parson's  dog  is  always 

turned  out  while  the  ferryman's  dog  eats  bis  share 

The  ferryman  has  also  a  right  on  that  day  to  claim 
from  the  villagers  a  prime  loaf  of  bread." 

The  above  work  is  dated  1813.  Does  the  custom 
still  survive  ?  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

WATERED  SILK. — Will  any  one  kindly  furnish 
me  with  the  date  at  which  watered  silk  was  first 
made  and  used  in  England  ?  There  was  a  dress 
exhibited  in  the  Tudor  Exhibition,  purporting  to 
be  Queen  Elizabeth's,  which  consisted  of  yellow 
watered  silk  with  applique*  lace.  Would  the  date 
correspond  with  the  manufacture  of  the  former  ? 
H.  PENRT  POWEL. 

"  MY  FATHER  's  AT  THE  HELM." — Will  some 
reader  of  *N.  &  Q.'  kindly  let  me  know  where 
Miss  Mary  Louisa  Boyle's  poem,  "My  Father 's  at 
the  Helm  "  is  to  be  met  with ;  and  under  what  title 
her  works  are  published,  and  by  whom  ] 

F.  K.  H. 

"  GALLUS  DE  CIOGO." — I  have  a  portion  of  a  deed 
commencing,  "  Hug'i  fer1  [or  "ser '']  fil'  Galli  de 
Ciogo."  Can  any  one  tell  me  what "  fer "  or  "  ser" 
means,  and  where  "Ciogo"  is,  or  what  place  it 
might  stand  for?  The  document  appears  to  be 
about  the  date  of  the  Conquest,  judging  from  the 
character ;  but  as  I  know  very  little  of  the  sub- 
ject, I  am  possibly  wrong. 

A.  SACHEVEREL-COKE. 

Totland  Bay,  Isle  of  Wight, 


Ktultftf. 

DISPERSION  OP  THE  WOOD  OP  THE  CROSS, 

(7*  S.  ix.  204,  316.) 

E.  L.  G.  is  surely  somewhat  hasty  in  his  con- 
jectures as  to  the  size  of  the  cross  and  the 
material  of  which  it  was  made.  Probably,  in- 
deed, it  was  hastily  put  together,  for  crucifixions 
were  far  too  common  amongst  the  Romans  of  the 
Empire  to  allow  the  fashioning  of  any  particular 
cross  to  be  the  subject  of  much  care  or  forethought. 
But  there  is  no  need  to  affirm  that  pine  or  some 
other  light  wood  could  not  have  been  made  use  of. 
Not  to  dwell  on  the  well  ascertained  fact  that  fir 
trees,  terebinths,  cypresses,  and  palms  were  formerly 
much  more  abundant  than  they  are  at  present,  and 
that  in  Bashan  Moab  and  the  Lebanon  there  has 
always  been  plenty  of  timber  of  various  kinds,  we 
should  take  into  consideration  the  fact  that  Jeru- 
salem had,  not  long  before  the  days  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion, been  adorned  and  beautified  by  the  erection 
of  a  splendid  temple,  several  palaces  and  public 
buildings,  and  a  large  number  of  elegant  private 
houses,  which  for  their  construction  must  have 
required  great  quantities  of  various  kinds  of  tim- 
ber. There  could  surely  have  been  no  difficulty, 
whilst  so  many  odd  pieces  of  wood  were  lying 
about,  for  the  soldiers  to  find  a  beam  of  pine,  or 
palm,  or  other  light  material,  large  enough  to  make 
a  cross  with,  without  having  recourse  to  the  gnarled 
and  brittle  olive.  We  know  that  a  thousand  years 
earlier  the  Jews  had  been  able  to  import  cedar  and 
fir- wood.  Why  should  they  not  be  able  to  do  for 
Herod's  temple  and  palaces  as  much  as  they  had 
done  for  Solomon's  ? 

That  the  cross  was  of  considerable  weight  would 
seem  to  be  shown  by  the  fact  that  our  Saviour 
could  not  carry  it,  and  that  when  He,  as  is  pro- 
bable, fell,  the  soldiers  lighted  upon  a  countryman, 
whom — perhaps  on  account  of  his  tall  and  robust 
appearance — they  compelled  to  bear  the  heavy  bur- 
den, instead  of  shouldering  it  themselves. 

That  it  was  of  considerable  height  would  seem 
to  be  implied  by  the  fact  that  the  soldiers  had  to 
put  the  sponge  upon  a  reed  in  order  to  enable  the 
sufferer  to  drink,  and  used  a  spear,  rather  than 
one  of  their  ordinary  short  swords,  to  pierce  his 
side.  Moreover,  a  public  execution,  one  of  the 
objects  of  which  is  always  to  strike  terror  into  the 
aearts  of  those  of  the  bystanders  who  may  be  in 
need  of  warning,  seems  to  require  the  elevation  of 
the  victim  to  such  a  height  that  he  may  be  seen  by 
all. 

With  regard  to  the  shape  of  the  cross,  E.  L.  G. 
las  not  considered  that  much  research  into  history 
was  necessary  to  determine  the  question.  In 
Smith's  'Smaller  Dictionary  of  the  Bible'  we  seem 
:o  gather  that  the  Romans  used  several  forms  of 
ihis  instrument  of  execution,  viz.,  (1)  the  simple 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IX.  JOKE  7,  '90. 


stake ;  (2)  the  crux  decussata,  or  St.  Andrew's 
cross  ;  (3)  the  crux  commissa,  or  T  cross,  a  variety 
of  which  is  very  like  those  depicted  on  Assyrian 
and  Egyptian  sculptures  as  the  "sign  of  life"  in 
the  hands  of  divinities  (cf.  Layard's  '  Nineveh ' 
and  Wilkinson's  'Ancient  Egyptians');  and  (4) 
the  crux  immissa,  or  Latin  cross,  in  which  the 
upright  was  continued  above  the  transom.  The 
'  Dictionary '  says :  — 

"That  this  was  the  kind  of  cross  on  which  our  Lord 
died  is  obvious  from  the  mention  of  his  title  as  placed 
above  our  Lord's  head,  and  from  the  almost  unanimous 
tradition.  It  is  repeatedly  found  on  the  coins  and  columns 
of  Constantino." 

We  must  remember  that  until  the  days  of  the 
first  Christian  emperor  the  punishment  of  cruci- 
fixion had  not  died  out,  so  that  the  form  of  the 
cross  would  in  the  fourth  century  be  as  well  known 
to  the  populace  as  that  of  the  gallows  in  our  own 
day.  It  is  hard  to  see  how  "the  almost  unanimous 
tradition  "  of  Christendom,  alike  in  East  and  West, 
can  have  gone  wrong  on  a  point  of  so  much  interest 
to  Christian  people. 

Mr.  Athelstan  Riley  has  done  a  service  in  point- 
ing out  that  the  fragments  of  the  "  true  cross  "  now 
known  to  exist  are  together  equal  to  far  less  than 
the  whole  quantity  of  wood  that  must  have  been 
used.  Whether  the  "  true  cross  "  was  really  dis- 
covered by  St.  Helena  is  a  point  that  has,  of  course, 
*>een  often  disputed.  The  fact  is  asserted  by 
Socrates,  Theodoret,  Rufinus,  Sozomen,  Paulinus, 
Sulpicius  Severus,  and  Chrysostom  ;  but  it  is  not 
mentioned  by  Eusebius,  whose  silence  is,  at  the 
least,  remarkable.  The  genuineness  of  the  cross 
discovered  by  St.  Helena  depends  largely,  of 
course,  if  not  entirely,  upon  the  genuineness  of 
the  site  of  Calvary,  which  is  now  covered  by  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  From  the  fourth 
till,  I  believe,  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, the  present  site  has  been  considered  the  true 
one  ;  but  many  persons  now  are  inclined  to  prefer 
the  Round  Hill,  by  the  Damascus  gate.  Stanley 
(in  '  Sinai  and  Palestine ')  and  Sir  C.  Warren  (in 
'  The  Temple  and  the  Tomb ')  appear  to  favour  the 
present  position ;  but  perhaps  I  am  wandering 
from  the  subject.  C.  MOOR. 

Barton-  on-  Humber. 

The  story  of  the  cross  is  not  quite  as  Miss  BUSK 
recollects  it,  or  perchance  Sacchetti  told  it  differ- 
ently from  how  it  is  narrated  in  '  Historia  Sanctje 
Crucis'  or  'Boec  van  den  houte,'  printed  at 
Kuilenburg,  March  6,  1483,  by  John  Veldener. 
This  book  contains  some  very  curious  engravings 
illustrative  of  the  text,  and  the  story  may  be  con- 
densed as  follows.  Adam,  when  very  ill  and  feel- 
ing about  to  die,  sent  Seth  to  Paradise  to  beg  for 
some  oil  of  mercy.  The  Archangel  Michael  re- 
fused this,  but  gave  him  three  seeds  of  the  tree  of 
life  instead.  But  on  his  return  Seth  found  his 
father  dead,  so  put  the  seeds  upon  the  tongue  of 


the  corpse,  and  buried  it.  In  course  of  time  they 
germinated,  and  became  a  cedar,  a  cypress,  and  a 
pine.  When  Moses  led  the  Israelites  from  Egypt 
he  found  these  trees  in  the  Valley  of  Hebron,  and 
cut  them  down.  It  was  with  one  of  them  he  smote 
the  rock  when  water  gushed  out,  and  with  another 
the  bitter  waters  of  Marah  were  made  sweet.  Ulti- 
mately he  replanted  them  in  the  land  of  Moab. 

Long  afterwards  David  was  moved  by  a  vision 
to  bring  the  three  trees  to  Jerusalem,  and  on  the 
way  thither  many  miracles  were  worked.  On 
arrival  they  were  placed  in  a  huge  cistern  near 
the  Tower  of  David,  and  in  the  night  entwined 
together,  and,  striking  root,  became  one  tree. 
David  had  a  wall  put  around,  and  under  the  shade 
of  this  great  tree  wrote  the  Book  of  Psalms. 

Solomon,  when  building  the  temple,  cut  down 
this  tree,  and  sought  to  use  it ;  but  it  was  found 
to  be  useless  for  the  purpose  it  was  destined  for, 
and  ultimately,  being  a  big  balk,  it  was  laid  across 
the  brook  as  a  foot-bridge.  When  the  Queen  of 
Sheba  came  that  way  on  a  visit  to  Solomon,  she 
instinctively  became  sensitive  that  virtue  existed 
in  the  wood,  and,  rather  than  walk  over  it,  waded 
across  the  brook  on  foot.  When  she  met  Solomon 
she  prophesied  that  on  that  tree  the  Saviour  of  the 
world  would  suffer  death.  Then  Solomon  had  it 
conveyed  to  the  temple  and  inlaid  with  precious 
stones.  There  it  remained  until  Abias  robbed  it 
of  its  treasures,  and  so,  after  a  while,  the  Jews 
buried  it.  Now  it  happened  that  a  pool  was  dug 
on  the  selfsame  spot  some  time  afterwards,  and 
the  log  at  the  bottom  gave  such  virtue  to  the  water 
that  the  pool  was  called  Bethesda,  and  many  sick 
were  healed  there. 

At  the  time  of  the  Crucifixion  there  was  a  lack 
of  wood,  and  the  beam,  loosened  from  the  mud 
beneath,  floated  on  the  water's  surface.  The  High 
Priest,  hearing  of  thi?,  caused  it  to  be  used  in  con- 
structing the  instrument  of  death.  In  A.D.  326 
St.  Helena,  after  divers  adventures,  found  this 
identical  cross  buried  in  Mount  Calvary,  and  she 
divided  it,  part  being  kept  in  Jerusalem  and  part 
going  to  her  son  Constantine  at  Byzantium.  From 
him  it  was  taken  as  spoil  by  Chofroes,  King  of 
Persia,  but  was  recovered  by  Heraclius,  who 
brought  it  back  to  Jerusalem.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  legend  of  which  Miss  BUSK  at  the  last 
reference  gives  an  imperfect  version  has  its  origin 
in  the  apocryphal  Gospel  of  Nicodemus.  So,  at 
least,  says  Folkard  ('Plant-lore,'  p.  18),  quoting 
from  De  Gubernatis,  who  in  turn  quotes  from 
Mussafia.  The  legend  runs  thus:  Adam,  when 
nine  hundred  years  old,  falling  sick,  and  fearing 
death,  sent  Seth  to  the  angel  guarding  Paradise 
for  some  of  its  "  oil  of  ambrosia,"  that  he  might 
therewith  anoint  himself,  and  so  recover  his  health. 
In  addition  to  the  oil,  the  angel  gave  Seth  three 
seeds  from  the  tree  of  life,  charging  him  to  place 


"«>  S.  IX.  JCSE  7,  '90. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


them  in  Adam's  mouth  when  the  time  should  come 
to  bury  him,  which  was  duly  done,  the  burial-place 
being  in  the  Valley  of  Hebron.  From  these  seeds 
there  sprang  three  saplings,  one  of  olive,  one  of 
cedar,  and  one  of  cypress,  from  which  Moses  after- 
wards, by  God's  command,  cut  the  three  rods 
which  he  and  Aaron  used  in  the  performance  of 
their  miracles  in  Egypt.  After  the  death  of  Moses 
the  rods  were  lost  until  the  time  of  David,  who 
found  them  in  Hebron,  and,  carrying  them  to 
Jerusalem,  there  worked  many  miracles  by  their 
means.  Afterwards,  having  laid  them  in  a  cistern 
on  the  site  of  the  future  temple,  David  was  amazed 
to  see  them  take  root  and  spring  up  into  a  single- 
stemmed  tree  of  cedar  (symbolizing  the  Trinity  in 
unity).  This  tree  was  cut  down  by  Solomon  when 
in  want  of  cedar  for  the  building  of  the  Temple. 
A  woman  seating  herself  upon  the  trunk  was  filled 
immediately  with  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  and  cried 
out,  "  Behold  !  the  Lord  predicts  the  virtues  of 
the  Sacred  Cross  ! "  The  Jews  hereupon  stoned 
her  to  death,  and,  refusing  to  use  the  wood,  threw 
it  into  the  piscina  probatica,  the  water  of  which 
acquired  therefrom  the  property  of  healing  diseases, 
and  was  known  afterwards  as  the  Pool  of  Bethesda. 
Some  part  of  the  wood  was  used,  however,  in  build- 
ing the  bridge  of  Siloam,  over  which  the  Queen  of 
Sheba,  upon  the  occasion  of  her  visit  to  Solomon 
(being  divinely  inspired),  refused  to  pass  until  she 
had  done  homage  to  the  cross  of  her  Redeemer. 
From  the  portion  cast  into  the  pool  the  cross  was 
afterwards  fashioned,  and  thus  from  the  fruit  of 
the  tree  of  life  sprang  the  tree  of  our  redemption. 

0.  0.  B. 

Another  form  of  the  legend  to  which  Miss  BUSK 
refers  is  given,  if  I  remember  aright,  in  the  early 
compilation  or  forgery  which  goes  by  the  name  of 
'Sir  John  Mandeville's  Travels.'  When  Adam 
lay  a-dying  he  sent  Seth  to  the  gate  of  Paradise  to 
ask  the  angel  Gabriel  for  a  slip  of  the  tree  of  life. 
When  he  returned  Adam  was  dead,  and  Seth 
planted  it  on  Adam's  grave  on  Mount  Moriah. 
It  grew  into  a  tree,  from  which  was  cut  Aaron's 
rod  which  budded,  and  the  pole  of  the  brazen 
serpent.  Finally  the  tree  was  cut  down,  and  from 
the  wood  the  cross  was  made.  I  quote  from 
memory  ;  but  if  I  have  given  the  legend  incorrectly 
some  of  your  readers  who  may  have  Mandeville  at 
hand  will  doubtless  set  me  right.  The  legend  that 
Golgotha  was  the  place  where  Adam's  skull  was 
found  is  widely  diffused,  and  is  noted  in  Baring- 
Gould's  '  Legends  of  the  Old  Testament  Characters.' 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


THE  CURTSEY  (7th  S.  ix.  343).— The  old  Eng- 
lish curtsey  is  not  obsolete,  I  am  happy  to  say,  in 
some  of  the  northern  counties,  nor  in  the  counties 
along  the  Welsh  border  from  the  Dee  to  the 
Severn,  nor  in  Devonshire,  nor  in  Surrey  and  Sussex. 
In  nearly  all  these  counties  I  have  seen  it  in  vogue 


within  the  last  few  years,  and  have  myself  been 
the  grateful  recipient  of  this  the  most  charming 
act  of  deference  that  a  woman  can  do  for  her  own 
sex  or  for  ours.  Less  than  a  month  ago,  in  certain 
fields  within  sight  of  Caer  Caradoc,  I  met  a  comely 
young  wife,  wearing  the  native  dress— the  white 
hood- bonnet  and  large  apron  and  short  skirt ;  and 
in  response  to  my  friendly  "  Good  evening  "  she 
dropped  me  such  a  curtsey  as  might  have  pleased 
Sir  Roger  de  Coverley.  Nor  was  hers  the  only 
curtsey  that  I  saw  there.  Again,  quite  recently, 
I  was  driving  with  two  ladies  through  a  Sussex 
village,  when  we  met  a  group  of  cottage  children, 
all  girls,  who  curtseyed  as  we  passed.  And,  if  I 
may  come  nearer  home,  I  would  add  that  my  own 
two  maidservants,  who  are  both  of  them  Surrey 
women,  always  curtsey  when  they  come  into  "  the 
room"  to  prayers.  The  elder  makes  the  house- 
keeper's curtsey,  which  consist  of  an  extension 
movement  en  arriere,  followed  by  a  slight  bend  of 
the  knees;  the  younger  makes  the  ordinary  rustic  or 
housemaid's  curtsey,  which  is  simply  a  quick  bend 
of  the  knees,  without  any  movement  of  the  body. 

It  matters  little  or  nothing,  except  by  way  of 
example,  what  the  upper  and  middle  classes  do  in 
their  methods  of  salutation.  They  simply  follow 
some  fashion  of  the  hour,  which  has  no  meaning 
for  them  and  no  permanence,  just  as  they  wear 
humps  on  their  shoulders  at  present,  because  some 
great  personage  is  high  shouldered;  and  towsle  and 
frizzle  their  hair  like  Messalina  or  Faustina 
Junior,  instead  of  parting  it  in  the  true  feminine 
way,  merely  because  other  people  do  so.  But  it 
does  matter  a  great  deal  whether  the  humbler 
classes  retain  a  graceful  and  traditional  symbol  of 
courtesy  and  reverence;  for  such  a  symbol  is  valu- 
able to  the  character  of  her  who  uses  it,  and  there- 
fore to  the  nation  of  which  she  is  a  part,  and 
whose  sons  and  daughters  she  helps  to  rear.  I  do 
not  speak  from  a  slight  or  narrow  experience  when 
I  say  that  no  words  are  too  strong  to  express  the 
disgust  which  is  felt  by  respectable  women  at  the 
conduct  of  the  Board  Schools  as  to  this  question 
of  courtesy  and  reverence.  Such  women  do  not, 
perhaps,  see  how  those  schools  are  destroying  the 
old  dialects  and  the  picturesque  customs  of  Eng- 
land, but  they  do  see  and  feel  every  day  how  their 
children  suffer  in  other  ways.  Not  long  ago  I 
was  sitting  in  the  comfortable  cottage  of  a  retired 
woman  servant,  who  herself  never  fails  to  make  a 
curtsey  to  those  who  deserve  it,  and  sometimes 
makes  one  even  to  those  who  do  not,  when  a  boy, 
a  neighbour's  child,  rushed  in  on  some  pretence  or 
other.  A  dirty  and  unkempt  lad  he  was,  fresh 
from  his  Board  School,  and  he  kept  his  cap  on, 
and  made  no  salutation  either  to  the  mistress  of 
the  house  or  to  me.  Perhaps  her  indignation  was 
augmented  by  my  presence  when  she  addressed 
him  thus:  "Now,  Jabez,  I  know  they  never  learn 
you  no  manners  at  your  Board  School;  but  haven't 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [?*  s.  ix.  JUNE  7,  m 


I  told  you  never  to  keep  your  cap  on  when  you 
come  in  a  house  ?  "    Ex  und  disce  omnes. 

A.  J.  M. 

In  or  about  1759  was  published  'The  Polite 
Academy,'  "  being  a  Book  of  real  Use  as  well  as 
Amusement,"  in  which  there  was  a  set  of  rules 
"  for  attaining  a  graceful  Posture,  an  easy  Motion, 
and  genteel  Air,  in  Standing,  Walking,  Bowing, 
and  Courtesing  at  coming  in  and  going  out  of  a 
room."  W.  C.  B. 

COUSTILLE  (7th  S.  ix.  69, 116).— MR.  WALFORD 
asks  where  MR.  WARD  found  cultella.  1  must 
know  first  where  he  went  to  look.  I  can  only  say 
that  it  is  to  be  seen  in  Ducange,  ed.  Migne : 
"Cultella,  scutella,  dcuelle  (Ugat).  Machsera, 
coutelas  (Ch.  Ital.)."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

PILLAR  OF  BRASS  IN  ST.  PAUL'S  (7th  S.  ix.  307). 
— Pillars  were  originally  designed  as  consecrated 
tokens  of  God's  presence,  and  may  be  traced  to 
patriarchal  days.  Jacob  set  up  a  pillar  and  poured 
oil  upon  the  top  of  it  (Genesis  xxviii.  18),  and 
said,  "This  stone  which  I  have  set  for  a  pillar 
shall  be  God's  house"  (verse  22).  Again,  Jacob 
"set  up  a  pillar  in  the  place  where  he  [God] 
talked  with  him,  even  a  pillar  of  stone ;  and  he 
poured  a  drink  offering  thereon,  and  he  poured  oil 
thereon. "  Joshua  made  the  people  of  Israel  enter 

into  "  a  covenant, and  set  them  a  statue  and  an 

ordinance  in  Shechem.  And  Joshua  wrote  these 
words  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  God,  and  took  a 
great  stone,  and  set  it  up  there  under  an  oak  that 
was  by  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord.  And  Joshua 
said  unto  all  the  people,  Behold,  this  stone  shall 
be  a  witness  unto  us,  for  it  hath  heard  all  the 
words  of  the  Lord  which  he  spake  unto  us ;  it 
shall  be  therefore  a  witness  unto  you,  lest  ye  deny 
your  God  "  (Joshua  xxiv.  25-27).  Samuel  took  a 
stone  and  set  it  between  Mizpeh  and  Shen,  and 
called  the  name  of  it  Ebenezer  (1  Samuel  vii.  12), 
as  a  thanksgiving  for  divine  protection.  When 
Solomon  erected  the  temple  he  "  cast  two  pillars 
of  brass  of  eighteen  cubits  high  apiece  (1  Kings 
vii.  15),  and  by  verse  21  "he  set  up  the  pillars  in  the 
porch  of  the  temple  ;  and  he  set  up  the  right  pillar 
and  called  the  name  thereof  Jachin  [He  shall 
establish]  :  and  he  set  up  the  left  pillar,  and  called 
the  name  thereof  Boaz  [in  its  strength]."  St. 
Paul  refers  to  the  apostles  Peter,  James,  and 
John  as  pillars  in  the  Church  of  God,  which  is 
represented  as  a  temple  (Gal.  ii.  9).  So  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  ascertain,  there  is  no  record  of 
the  date  of  the  erection  of  the  pillar  at  the  western 
end  of  the  cathedral.  King  James  I.  took  into 
consideration  the  dilapidated  state  of  the  building, 
and  to  prevent  its  utter  ruin  determined  to  pro- 
ceed there  in  great  state  on  March  26,  1620,  to 
raise  the  necessary  funds  for  the  repairs.  The 
order  of  the  procession  is  given  in  Sir  William 


Dugdale's  ' History  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral'  (1658), 
who  further  relates  that  the  king  "alighted  at  the 
west  door,  and  having  kneeled  at  the  brazen 
pillar,  prayed  for  good  success  to  this  pious  inten- 
tion." No  further  reference  is  made  to  the  pillar, 
and  within  eight  years  of  the  publication  of  his 
volume  the  cathedral  and  its  contents  were  totally 
destroyed  by  the  Great  Fire  of  London. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMA.N. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

" COCK-AND-BULL  STORY"  (7th  S.  viii.  447;  ix. 
270). — MR,  TERRY'S  excerpt  from  Grose's  'Classical 
Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,'  ed.  1796,  is 
fairly  conclusive  as  to  the  existence  of  the  above 
phrase  in  literature  long  prior  to  1828.  But  it  is 
surprising  that  an  instance  so  conspicuously  placed 
as  in  the  last  sentence  of  '  Tristram  Shandy '  should 
have  escaped  notice.  Sterne  issued  the  ninth 
volume  in  January,  1767,  and  died  in  1768.  Thus 
the  volume  concludes  :  "  'L — d  ! '  said  my  mother, 
'What  is  all  this  story  about?'  'A  cock  and  a 
bull,'  said  Yorick ;  '  and  one  of  the  best  of  its 
kind  I  ever  heard.' "  Now  it  would  be  possible 
to  argue,  from  the  occasion  of  Yorick's  words  (see 
the  whole  chapter),  that  the  phrase  originated  with 
him  there  and  then.  My  reasons  for  thinking 
otherwise  are  too  apparent  to  deserve  space. 

R.  H.  CASE. 

Grosvenor  Road,  BirkenheaJ. 

If  DR.  MURRAY  will  consult  his  'Tristram 
Shandy '  he  will  find  in  its  closing  paragraphs  an 
authority  for  a  "  cock  -  and  -  bull  story  "  much 
anterior  to  1828  :  "  '  L— d  ! '  said  my  mother, 
'  What  is  all  this  story  about  1 '  '  A  cock  and  a 
bull,'  said  Yorick ;  '  and  one  of  the  best  of  its  kind 
I  ever  heard.'"  The  last  volume  of  'Tristram 
Shandy '  was,  I  believe,  published  in  1767. 

D.  S. 

LISTS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix.  221,  318).— Another 
list  which  would  be  of  great  interest  is  that  of  the 
members  of  the  Scots  Guard  of  the  Kings  of  France. 

J.  D. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  BILL  OF  THE  PROTECTORATE 
(7th  S.  ix.  179). — In  the  review  of  'Constitutional 
Documents  of  the  Puritan  Revolution '  it  is  said 
that  "one,  the  Constitutional  Bill  of  the  first 
Parliament  of  the  Protectorate,  only  came  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  editor  while  his  book  was  in  the 
press."  Some  time  within  the  sixties  the  Star,  or 
Morning  Star,  organ  of  "  the  Manchester  School," 
printed  in  its  columns  what  may  be  termed  the 
Cromwellian  Reform  Bill,  or  Act  for  the  better 
representation  of  the  people  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. I  placed  it  with  other  historical  and  political 
"clippings,"  but,  unfortunately,  have  it  not  at 
hand.  Whether  the  said  Act  and  "  the  Constitu- 
tional Bill  of  the  first  Parliament  of  the  Pro- 
tectorate "  are  identical  I  do  not  know.  I  remem- 


7th  S.  IX.  JUNE  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


ber  that  said  Act  provided  for  the  representation 
of  the  Channel  Islands  in  Parliament,  and  that  it 
struck  me  that  the  clause  relating  to  voters  and 
the  exercise  of  the  suffrage  was  somewhat  vague  ; 
but_I  cannot  recall  particulars. 

G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Enfield. 


LAW  FOR  THE  RICH  AND  ONE  LAW  FOR 

THE  POOR"  (7th  S.  ix.  288).—  Here  in  Notts,  and 
extending  over  a  wide  range  in  the  Midland 
Counties,  the  wording  of  the  phrase  is  "  One  law 
for  the  rich  and  another  [law]  for  the  poor."  It  is 
seldom  used  by  any  class  than  the  poorest,  and  it 
is  used  to  express  their  idea  of  inequality  in  deal- 
ing out  justice.  Cases  are  now  and  again  met 
with  in  police  and  other  courts  which,  to  a  certain 
extent,  bear  out  the  saying  ;  for  at  times  respect- 
ably connected  or  well-to-do  culprits  are  treated 
with  less  brusqueness  and  greater  consideration  by 
officials  and  others  than,  say,  the  poacher,  the  beg- 
gar, or  the  man  who  has  taken  something  "  which 
isn't  his'n."  These  matters  give  rise  to  the  occa- 
sion for  using  the  phrase,  and  the  poorer  people 
are  quick  to  make  a  note  of  anything  which  in  the 
least  suggests  indulgence  towards  what  they  call 
the  "bettering  sort  of  folk." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Workeop. 

There  is  a  similar  sentiment  in  Goldsmith  :  — 
Laws  grind  the  poor  and  rich  men  rule  the  law. 

'  Traveller.' 
Or:— 

"Laws  do  vex  the  meaner  kind  of  men,  but  the 
mighty  are  able  to  withstand  them."  —  '  Wit's  Common- 
wealth/ p.  96,  1688. 

So,  still  earlier  than  these,  Petronius  has  to  the 
same  effect  :  — 

Quid  faciant  leges  ubi  sola  pecunia  regnat, 
Aut  ubi  paupertas  vincere  nulla  potest. 

ED.  MARSHALL, 

I  have  always  heard  this  phrase  as  "One  law  for 
the  rich  and  another  for  the  poor,"  both  in  Lanca- 
shire (in  which  county  I  have  lived  for  many  years) 
and  elsewhere.  As  it  is  given  above  it  is,  to  say 
the  least,  ambiguous  ;  and  if  the  meaning  be  what 
COL.  FISHWICK  supposes,  I  should  take  the  original 
version  to  be  "  One  law  for  the  rich  and  for  the 
poor,"  as  in  Exodus  vii.  49,  "  One  law  shall  be  to 
him  that  is  home-born,  and  unto  the  stranger  that 
sojourneth  among  you."  C.  C.  B. 

In  illustration  of  this  question  we  should  not 
forget  Mr.  Justice  Maule's  celebrated  bigamy  ad- 
dress, "  But  I  must  tell  yon  that  there  is  not  one 
law  for  the  rich  and  another  for  the  poor,"  made  to 
a  criminal  in  1845,  before  the  present  favoured 
days  of  cheap  divorce  ('Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
s.v.  "  Divorce  "). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.  A. 


This  seems  to  be  either  a  variant  or  reproduc- 
tion of  the  old  Scottish  adage,  "Show  me  the  man, 
and  I  will  show  you  the  law,"  which  was  applied 
to  the  gross  partiality  with  which  justice  was  ad- 
ministered in  Scotland  about  the  time  of  the 
union  of  the  two  crowns  in  1707.  This  proverb  is 
said  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the  '  Bride  of  Lam- 
mermoor,'  to  have  become  "  as  prevalent  as  it  was 
scandalous"  (chap.  i.). 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MAN  OF  THESSALY  (7th  S.  ix.  389).—  My  nur- 
sery rhyme  ignored  the  man  of  Newington,  and 
held  to  him  of  Thessaly.  So  also  did  that  of  the 
writer  in  the  '  Arundines  Cami,'  whose  translation 
begins,  if  I  rightly  recollect,  — 

'E£  OV  TVXpVTWV  0€TTaAoS  TIS       V 

"Os  epyov  tTTf\eipr)cre 


HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's. 

I  think  there  is  little  doubt  that  Mr.  Thring's 
allusion  to  the  man  of  Thessaly  was  derived  from 
a  recollection  of  '  Arundines  Cami.'  In  the  second 
edition,  published  in  1843  (p.  198),  the  well-known 
nursery  rhyme  is  ascribed  to  Gammer  Garton,  and 
begins  thus  :  — 

There  was  a  man  of  Thessaly, 
And  he  was  wondrous  wise  ; 
He  jumped  into  a  gooseberry  bush 
And  scratched  out  both  his  eyes,  &c. 

On  the  opposite  page  (p.  199)  are  two  versions  — 

one  in  Greek  iambics  by  Samuel  Butler,  Bishop 

of  Lichfield,  and  the  other  in  Latin  hexameters  by 

F.  Hodgson,  the  well-known  Provost  of  Eton  :  — 

'E£  ov  TV\6vT(av  6eTTaAos  TIS  t\v  dvrjp,  K.T.\. 

Thessalus  acer  erat,  sapiens  prse  civibua  unus,  &c. 

C.  W.  PENNY. 
Wellington  College. 

RIDICULOUS  (7*  S.  viii.  487).—  Ridiculous  is 
used  in  Barbadoes,  where  many  old-time  expres- 
sions survive,  to  mean  strange,  unexpected,  un- 
toward. A  man  once  informed  me  that  the  death 
by  drowning  of  a  relative  was  "  most  ridiculous." 

X.  BEKE. 

Demerara. 

HERIOTS  (7th  S.  ix.  308).  —  A  curious  incident 
to  be  met  with  in  the  tenure  of  some  copyhold 
estates  is  the  right  of  the  lord  on  the  death  of  a 
tenant  to  seize  the  tenant's  best  beast  or  other 
chattel  under  the  name  of  a  heriot,  a  term  which 
Coke  derives  from  here,  "  lord,"  and  geat,  "beste," 
i.e.,  "the  lord's  beste."  The  heriot,  properly  so 
called,  was  a  tribute  to  the  lord  of  the  horse, 
weapons,  and  habiliments  of  the  deceased  tenant, 
in  order  that  the  militce  apparatus  might  continue 
to  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  national  defence  by 
each  succeeding  tenant  The  origin  of  this  may 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  JUNE  7,  '90. 


be  traced  to  the  horse  and  arms  with  which  the 
German  princeps  supplied  each  of  his  comites,  and 
which  reverted  to  him  on  the  death  of  the  comes. 
When  the  law  of  feudal  tenure  by  military  service 
had  grown  up  in  England  after  the  Norman  Con- 
quest, these  heriots  became  obsolete,  and  were 
commuted  for  payment  in  money,  or  for  the 
tenant's  best  live  or  dead  chattel. 

According  to  some  writers  the  heriot  of  the  best 
beast  is  not  in  all  cases  a  commutation  or  substitu- 
tion of  the  military  heriot.  It  appears  in  many 
places  prior  to  the  Norman  Conquest  to  have  been 
the  custom  for  the  freeholder  of  land,  who  took  a 
man  to  work  on  his  demesne  as  bis  tenant  in  vil- 
lenage,  to  furnish  him  with  oxen,  sheep,  and  imple- 
ments of  husbandry  as  his  farming  outfit,  which, 
nevertheless,  remained  the  property  of  the  free- 
holder, and  reverted  to  him  on  his  tenant's  death  ; 
but  were  usually  transferred  to  the  new  tenant 
along  with  the  holding.  In  the  course  of  time  it 
became  an  established  custom  for  the  heir  of  the 
tenant  to  succeed  to  his  deceased  ancestor's  hold- 
ing, and  for  the  lord  not  to  take  into  his  own  pos- 
session all  the  deceased  tenant's  chattels  and  stock, 
but  only  the  best  beast  or  some  other  chattel,  and 
the  chattel  so  taken  on  the  death  of  the  tenant  in 
villenage  acquired  the  name  of  heriot,  and  to  the 
taking  of  this  so-called  heriot  the  lord's  right  in 
the  tenant's  chattels  was  finally  restricted.  Thus 
the  heriot  became  an  incident  of  tenure  in  vil- 
lenage, and  has  survived  as  an  incident  of  copyhold 
tenure. 

In  different  manors  different  customs  have  be- 
come established.  In  some  it  is  customary  to  render 
the  best  animal  of  which  the  tenant  died  pos- 
sessed, in  others  the  second  best  beast,  and  in 
others  the  only  beast,  if  but  one,  or  if  the 
tenant  has  no  beast,  then  a  fixed  sum  in  lieu  of 
heriot ;  in  others  the  best  beast  or  chattel,  or  a 
sum  certain  at  the  election  of  the  lord ;  and  in 
others,  as  in  the  manor  of  Dymock  and  the  manor 
of  Berkeley  and  Thornbury,  Gloucestershire,  to  the 
best  beast  if  the  tenant  die  possessed  of  a  beast, 
otherwise  the  best  dead  chattel,  or  a  sum  certain. 
The  right  of  the  lord  is  now,  however,  confined  to 
such  chattel  as  the  custom  of  the  manor,  grown 
into  law,  will  enable  him  to  take. 

In  the  year  1841,  the  rights  of  lords  of  manors 
to  fines,  heriots,  rents,  reliefs,  and  customary  ser- 
vices having  been  found  productive  of  consider- 
able inconvenience  to  copyhold  tenants  without 
any  sufficient  corresponding  advantage  to  the  lords, 
an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  by  which  the 
commutation  of  these  rights  and  interests  was 
greatly  facilitated.  This  Act,  4  &  5  Viet.,  cap.  35, 
was  amended  by  6  &  7  Viet.,  cap.  23;  further 
amended  and  explained  by  7  &  8  Viet.,  cap.  55  ; 
continued  by  14  &  15  Viet.,  cap.  53;  extended  by 
15  &  16  Viet.,  cap.  51 ;  amended  by  21  &  22 
Viet.,  cap.  53;  continued  by  21  &  22  Viet., 


cap.  94;  23  &  24  Viet.,  cap.  81;  25  &  26 
Viet.,  cap.  73;  and  30  &  31  Viet.,  cap.  143; 
amended  by  31  &  32  Viet,  cap.  89  ;  and  last  con- 
tinued by  50  Viet.,  cap.  5.  To  all  of  which  Acts 
I  commend  the  attention  of  those  concerned  as  to 
the  question  of  heriots.  T.  W.  TEMP  ANY. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

In  1566  one  Robert  Felton  and  other  copy- 
holders of  Acleton,  Salop,  proceeded  in  the  Star 
Chamber  against  Dorothy  Nowell,  widow,  and 
Thomas  Kinnersly,  her  son.  The  bill  of  com- 
plaint stated  that  at  Acleton  there  had  been  an 
ancient  custom  that  after  the  death  of  a  copy- 
holder the  fine  for  the  heir  had  been  certainly 
known,  as  well  as  the  heriot  that  should  be 
paid ;  that  the  defendants,  who  were  owners  of 
the  said  manor,  had  demanded  other  and  in- 
creased dues  ;  that  they  had  by  force  made  entry 
and  taken  divers  goods  and  chattels;  and  that 
they  had  also  tampered  with  the  court  rolls. 
(Star  Chamber,  8  Eliz.  III.,  39,  Kecord  Office.) 
Recent  information  concerning  copyholds  and 
their  enfranchisement  ia  given  in  Bythewood 
and  Jarman's  'Precedents  in  Conveyancing,'  ed. 
1885,  vol.  ii.  pp.  862-911.  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

The  statute  wanted  is  50  &  51  Viet.,  cap.  73, 
the  Copyhold  Act,  1887,  which  received  the  royal 
assent  on  September  16  in  that  year.  Q.  V. 

[Many  replies,  some  with  long  extracts,  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

COLMAN  HEDGE  (7th  S.  ix.  387)  is  surely  con- 
nected with  Coleman  Haw  or  Garden,  a  low  part 
of  the  East-end  of  London  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. Stowe  mentions  it  when  writing  about  St. 
Katherine's  Coleman,  Aldgate: — 

"  Northumberland  House,  of  late  left  by  the  earls,  the 
gardens  thereof  made  into  bowling  alleys,  &  other  parts 
into  dicing  houses,  common  to  all  comers  for  their  money 
but  now  of  late so  many other  houses  for  un- 
lawful gaming  having  been  raised  in  other  parts their 

ancient  and  only  patron  of  misrule,  is  left  and  foresaken 
of  her  gamesters,  and  turned  into  a  number  of  great 
rents,  small  cottages,  for  strangers  and  others." 

In  other  words,  this  ancient  patron  of  misrule  had 
sunk  a  step  lower — had  gone  from  bad  to  worse. 
Other  writers  mention  the  place  much  in  the  same 
terms,  perhaps  following  Stowe.  Hughson's  '  Walks 
tbro'  London,'  1817,  refers  to  the  district  as  a 
mean,  low  spot,  the  parish  church  distinguished 
by  an  alehouse  on  one  side,  by  a  synagogue  on  the 
other.  HANDFORD. 

Colmans  Hedge  is  mentioned  in  the  deed  of 
surrender  of  the  property  of  St.  Giles  Hospital  to 
Henry  VIII.  by  the  master  and  brethren  of  Burton 
St.  Lazar,  June  2,  1537,  where,  among  other  lands, 
is  named  "  five  acres  of  pasture  in  a  certain  close 
there  near  Colmans  hedge,  and  five  acres  of  pasture 
lying  in  Colmans  hedge  field."  In  another  deed 
it  is  mentioned  as  "the  lane  called  Colmanneshegg." 


ts 
- 


.IX.  JUNK  7, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


This  lane  must  have  been  nearly  on  the  site  of 
West  Street,  Seven  Dials,  and  Columns  hedge 
field  the  ground  adjoining  towards  the  late  New- 
port Market.  All  this  land  and  the  neighbouring 
fields  were  pasture  and  marshy  land,  and  no  build- 
ings (properly  so  called),  erected  here  till  after  the 
year  1600 ;  but  probably,  from  the  term  "  the  lane," 
there  were  a  few  cottages  of  the  poorer  sort. 

JOHN  TUCKETT. 

PETER  STUYVESANT  (7th  S.  ix.  269,  374).— In 
the  outer  wall  of  St.  Mark's  Church,  in  this  city, 
may  be  seen  a  tombstone  with  the  inscription  : — 

In  this  Vault  lies  buried 

Petrua  Stuyvesant 
late  Captain  General  and  Governor  in  Chief  of 

Amsterdam 

in  New  Netherland  now  called  New  York 

and  the  Dutch  West  India  Islands,  died  in  A.D.  1671/2 

aged  80  years. 

He  was  the  son  of  a  Friesland  clergyman ; 
spent  the  first  part  of  his  military  career  in  fighting 
the  battles  of  the  West  India  Company  against 
the  Spaniards  in  the  West  Indies  and  South 
America ;  became  Governor  of  Curacoa,  and 
ultimately  was  sent  to  "Manhattan,"  in  1647,  as 
"Kedresser  General"  of  all  the  then  existing 
colonial  abuses.  He  had  lost  one  leg  during  an 
attack  on  the  Portuguese  island  of  St.  Martin ; 
this  notwithstanding,  the  chroniclers  say  he 
" strutted "  into  New  Amsterdam  "like  a  pea- 
cock," and  put  on  airs  "as  if  he  was  the  Czar  of 
Muscovy."  He  is  stated  to  have  been  very  care- 
ful of  his  personal  appearance,  and  the  number  of 
silver  bands  with  which  his  wooden  leg  was  be- 
decked gave  rise  to  the  popular  belief  that  it  was  all 
silver.  It  is  this  Stuyvesant  who,  much  against 
his  wish  but  with  a  desire  to  avoid  the  shedding  of 
innocent  blood,  yielded  to  the  English  demands  of 
surrender  in  1664.  One  of  the  thoroughfares  of 
this  city  bears  his  name.  A.  ESTOCLET. 

New  York. 

MISTAKES  IN  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE  (7th  S.  ix. 
304,  378).— Littleton's  'Tenures'  may  doubtless 
have  been  printed  so  early  as  1500  by  Pynson,  but 
MR.  PLOMER  seems  to  be  unaware  of  the  fact  that 
there  had  been  two  editions  some  five-and-twenty 
or  more  years  earlier,  viz.,  one  by  Letton  and 
Macblinia,  and  the  other  by  Machlinia  alone  (after 
his  short  period  of  partnership  with  Letton).  It 
seems  strange  that  both  these  editions,  as  well  as 
those  printed  by  Pynson  and  Robert  Redmayne, 
should  have  been  unknown  to  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
who  says,  in  the  preface  to  his  '  Commentary  on 
Littleton,'  the  '  Tenures '  were  not  printed  during 
the  author's  life,  and  knew  of  no  earlier  edition 
than  one  printed  "  about  the  24th  of  Henry  VIII." 
(i.e.,  circa  1533) ;  and  even  towards  the  end  of  the 
last  century  the  editors  of  Coke  could  only  so  far 
correct  this  statement  as  to  say  that  they  had  seen 
two  editions  printed  as  early  as  1528,  viz.,  those 


by  Pynson  and  Redmayne.  There  are  no  fewer 
than  three  copies  of  the  (Letton  and  Machlinia) 
first  edition  in  the  British  Museum,  and  one  of 
the  second  edition.  F.  N. 

Mr.  Stopford  Brooke's  '  Primer  of  English 
Literature'  is,  perhaps,  not  exactly  a  book  of 
reference  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  but  it  is 
so  authoritative  on  its  subject,  and  so  widely  used 
by  students,  that  it  may  fairly  be  referred  to  under 
this  head.  In  my  copy,  dated  1887,  there  are  at 
least  two  points  that  the  author  should  rectify. 
Speaking  of  Chapman's  '  Homer,'  p.  85,  he  praises 
"  the  rushing  gallop  of  the  long  fourteen-syllable 
stanza  in  which  it  is  written,"  intending,  of 
course,  to  describe  its  fourteen-syllable  line.  Again, 
on  p.  127,  he  quotes  from  Pope's  tribute  to  Dryden, 
and  gives  the  "  long  resounding  march  and  energy 
divine  "  instead  of  the  "  long  majestic  march,"  &c. 
See,  in  Pope's  '  Satires  and  Epistles,'  the  '  First 
Epistle  of  the  Second  Book  of  Horace,'  1L  267-9: 

Dryden  taught  to  join 
The  varying  verse,  the  full  resounding  line, 
The  long  majestic  march  and  energy  divine. 

Those  accustomed  to  quote  from  memory  will  feel 
no  surprise  at  Mr.  Stopford  Brooke's  misquotation. 

THOMAS  BAYSE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

In  Haydn's  'Dictionary  of  Dates'  of  1885,  and 
another  edition  ten  or  more  years  earlier,  the 
height  of  the  Peak  of  Teneriffe  is  given  as  15,396 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  I  know  not  if 
this  is  corrected  in  a  later  edition.  A.  B. 

SHOWERS  OF  BLOOD  (7th  S.  ir.  344,  395).— In 
reference  to  Mr.  PEACOCK'S  interesting  note  on 
this  subject,  see  Prof.  A.  Geikie's  '  Text-Book  of 
Geology,'  1885,  p.  311.  The  dust  of  deserts,  dried 
lakes  or  river  beds,  or  volcanoes,  is  sometimes  borne 
away  in  the  upper  regions  of  the  atmosphere  to 
enormous  distances  from  land,  whence  it  descends 
again  to  the  surface  as  "sea-dust,"  "  sirocco-dust," 
&c.,  usually  of  a  brick-red  colour,  so  abundant  as 
to  darken  the  air  and  obscure  the  sun,  and  cover 
the  decks,  sails,  and  rigging  of  vessels  hundreds 
of  miles  from  land.  Rain  falling  through  such  a 
dust-cloud,  and  descending,  is  popularly  called 
"blood-rain."  W.  M.  E.  F. 

TEMPLE  OF  JANUS  (7th  S.  ix.  208,  331,  394).— 
I  have  not  the  honour  of  knowing  the  gentleman 
signed  KILLIGREW,  but  I  hope  to  be  allowed  space 
enough  to  say  that  I  think  his  letter  the  most 
generous  apology  for  authors — who  are  too  often 
the  Aunt  Sallies  of  carping  critics — that  ever  came 
under  my  view.  He  has  my  sincerest  thanks. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

BERKS  AND  OXFORDSHIRE  (7th  S.  viii.  7,  97, 
391,513;  ix.  191,  274).— Katharine,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Dunche,  of  Witnam  Parva,  Berks, 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tb  S.  IX.  JUNE  7,  '90. 


married  Thomas  Hawtyn,  or  Hawtayne,  of  Col- 
thorpe,  Banbury,  and  their  daughter  Mary  was 
baptized  at  Banbury,  October  2,  1631.  Can  any 
one  give  information  as  to  whether  there  were 
other  children,  and  if  Mary  above  mentioned  was 
married,  and  to  whom  ?  X.  BEKE. 

Demerara. 

BELLENGK  (7th  S.  ix.  369).— Qy.  =  Id  ange,  the 
Atropa  belladonna  of  botanists,  or  deadly  night- 
shade of  herbalists  ?  ANPIEL. 

Perhaps  this  is  the  same  as  belene,  which  appears 
in  Britten  and  Holland's  'Dictionary  of  English 
Plant  Names '  as  a  synonym  for  henbane  (Hyoscya- 
mus  niger).  ST.  SWITEIN. 

VILLAGE  NAMES  FROM  TAVERN  SIGNS  (7th  S. 
ix.  365). — Did  not  the  village  of  Old  Swan,  now  a 
suburb  of  Liverpool,  take  its  name  from  "  The  Old 
Swan  "  hotel  there  ?  0.  C.  B. 

HORNE  TOOKE  (7th  S.  ix.  406).— The  copy  of 
Johnson's  '  Dictionary '  mentioned  by  MR.  WARD 
had  marginal  notes  by  Home  Tooke,  and  some 
other  MSS.  relating  to  the  work.  In  the  first 
volume  was  inserted  an  autograph  letter  from  him 
to  Major  James.  Todd  had  the  use  of  it  while  he 
was  at  work  on  his  edition  of  Johnson,  but  seems 
by  his  remarks  in  his  preface  to  have  derived  no 
great  assistance  from  it.  After  the  death  of  Major 
James  it  was  sold,  with  the  rest  of  his  library 
(by  Sotheby),  in  March,  1819.  The  purchaser's 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  priced  catalogue,  but 
only  the  initial  H.  The  price  realized  was  only 
105J.  F.  N. 

THE  'QUARTERLY  REVIEW*  ON  SIR  JOHN 
HAWKWOOD  (7th  S.  ix.  184,  272).— Stow  ('Chron.,' 
ed.  1615,  p.  308)  states  that  Hawkwood  "was  ad- 
vanced to  the  order  of  knighthood"  during  the 
war  which  terminated  in  the  peace  of  Bre'tigny 
(1360).  The  question,  however,  is,  What  may 
have  been  his  authority  for  this  statement?  So 
far  I  have  found  none,  while  Froissart  ('Chron.,' 
ed.  Buchon,  1.  ii.  c.  51)  describes  him  as  at  the 
date  of  the  peace  "un  ppure  (pauvre)  bachelier," 
i.e.,  of  a  rank  intermediate  between  knight  and 
squire. 

To  revert  to  the  reviewer.  On  p.  7  he  writes  as 
follows : — 

"  The  company  on  its  march  was  followed  by  a  crowd 
Of  camp  followers,  who  took  their  part  in  the  indis- 
criminate pillage,  and  by  numerous  women  driven  from 
their  homes,  nuns  carried  off  from  their  convents,  and 
common  prostitutes.  It  is  related  that  at  the  battle  of 
Brentilla  \_tic].  between  the  Veronese  and  the  Paduana 
[June  25,  1386],  the  latter  captured  no  less  than  211 
courtezans,  who  were  led  in  triumph  into  Padua,  wear- 
ing garlands  and  bearing  nosegays  in  their  bands,  and 
were  entertained  at  a  banquet  in  the  palace  of  Francesco 
Carrara,  the  Lord  of  the  city." 

Here  Brentilla  is  a  mistake  for  Brentelle.    That, 


however,  is  a  minor  matter.  The  important  point 
is  that,  while  the  reader  naturally  infers  that  the 
211  unfortunates  were  among  Hawkwood's  camp 
followers,  and  that  he  and  his  company  were  en- 
gaged on  the  side  of  the  Veronese,  and  were  sig- 
nally defeated,  the  fact  is  that  he  and  his  men 
took  no  part  in  the  battle,  or,  indeed,  in  the  war, 
until  the  following  year,  when  they  entered  the 
service  of  Padua,  and  signally  defeated  the 
Veronese  at  Castagnaro.  (See  the  chronicle  of 
Andrea  Gataro  in  Muratori,  'Kerum  Italicarum 
Scriptores,'  xvii.  526,  et  seq.,  and  Messrs.  Mar- 
cotti  and  Leader's  'Giovanni  1'Acuto,'  p.  153. 

Further  on  he  grievously  aggravates  the  guilt  of 
the  papal  authorities  in  connexion  with  the  terrible 
massacre  of  Cesena,  which,  with  his  customary 
inaccuracy,  he  spells  Cessena. 

"Compelled,"  he  writes,  "by  the  Cardinal,  Robert, 
Count  of  Geneva,  afterwards  the  Anti-Pope  Clement  VII. 
— a  monster  of  cruelty,  and  as  vicious  in  character  as  he 
was  deformed  in  body — to  take  part  in  the  massacre  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Cessena,  who  had  submitted  to  the 
Papal  authority,  he  (Hawkwood)  retired  from  the 
league." 

The  fact,  however,  is  that  the  populace  of  Cesena 
had  risen  in  revolt,  and  were  massacring  the 
Breton  garrison  which  held  the  town  for  the 
cardinal  before  Hawkwood  was  sent  thither,  and 
as  secret  disaffection  or  open  revolt  was  rife  in 
every  part  of  the  Papal  dominions,  there  was  some 
excuse,  though  no  justification,  for  the  ruthless 
severity  of  the  instructions,  which  he  executed 
almost  to  the  letter  (Sismondi,  '  Ke'publiques 
Italiennes,'  vii.  75,  et  seq. ). 

Finally,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  what 
authority  there  is  for  the  reviewer's  statement  that 
Hawkwood's  remains  "were  transferred  to  the 
church  of  Sible  Hedingham."  Morant  ('  Hist,  of 
Essex,'  ii.  288)  calls  the  monument  to  his  memory 
in  the  church  "an  honorary  cenotaph." 

J.  M.  BIGG. 

9,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

GARRULITY  (7tl!  S.  ix.  229,  275).  —  As  your 
second  correspondent  at  the  last  reference  points 
out,  no  equivalent  for  cacoethes  seribendi  is  wanted ; 
it  has  served  us  very  well  for  a  long  time.  Why 
should  we  supersede  a  useful  servant  ?  I  beg  to 
submit,  however,  that  if  we  are  to  try  for  a  new 
word,  PROF.  SKEAT'S  ink-thirst  does  not  at  all 
supply  what  is  intended.  It  denotes  the  much 
stronger  and  much  more  prevailing  mania  of  those 
who  drink  in,  or  "swallow,"  or  thirst  for,  what- 
ever the  scriblomaniac  pours  out  in  printing-ink. 

R.  H.  BOSK. 

Allow  me  to  suggest  scribble  fever,  or  scribbling 
fever.  S. 

Might  not  the  cacoethes  seribendi  be  designated 
the  scribbling  craze  ?  Pen-flux  conveys  no  mean- 
ing to  my  mind.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


7'"  S.  IX,  JUNE  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


Allow  me  to  suggest  writer's  hunger. 

R.  WYNNE  SIMPSON. 

May  I  submit  one  other  term  to  express  a  love 
of  scribbling — scribble-mood  ?  W.  P.  W. 

"DON'T"  v.  "DOESN'T  "  (7th  S.  ix.  305).—  Don't 
is,  like  dropping  the  final  g  of  the  present  parti 
ciple  (7tb  S.  ix.  286),  a  vulgarity  of  people  of  cul- 
ture. Thackeray  and  Anthony  Trollope  constantly 
place  it,  along  with  ain't  for  "am  not "  or  "  is  not," 
in  the  mouths  of  their  highly-bred  characters.  The 
late  Prince  Consort  used  it.  I  recollect— quoting 
from  memory  from  his  '  Life,'  by  Sir  T.  Martin — 
that,  speaking  of  the  Princess  Beatrice  as  an  in- 
fant, the  Prince  wrote,  "  She  don't  like  it." 

Other  corruptions  are,  or  were,  'em  for  "  them," 
Hawyut  for  "Harriet,"  chawyut  for  "chariot," 
yallow  for  "yellow,"  tossel  for  "tassel,"  Lunnon 
for  "London,"  Boome  for  "Rome,"  goold  for 
"gold,"  obleege  for  "oblige."  The  first  Duke  of 
Wellington,  as  I  have  been  told,  always  said 
obleege.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

It  certainly  does  grate  upon  the  ear  to  hear 
don't  used  for  "  doesn't,"  and  yet  we  find  it  used 
in  the  '  Pickwick  Papers,'  in  the  song  which  Mr. 
Wardle  sings  on  Christmas  Eve  at  the  Manor 
Farm,  Dingley  Dell : — 

And  love  that 's  too  strong,  why  it  don't  last  long, 
As  many  have  found  to  their  pain. 

Shakspere  has  the  same  idea  in  'Romeo  and 
Juliet1:— 

Friar.  These  violent  delights  have  violent  ends, 
And  in  their  triumph  die ;  like  fire  and  powder, 
Which  as  they  kiss  consume. — Act  II.  sc.  vi. 

In  East  Anglia  we  say  "you  don't  ought"  and 
"  he  didn't  ought,"  which,  though  true,  is  slightly 
ungrammatical,  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Suffer  me  to  add  my  emphatic  protest  to  that  of 
your  correspondent  J.  B.  S.  against  the  growing 
use  of  "he,  she,  or  it  don't."  I  have  always  re- 
garded it  as  an  Americanism,  introduced  among 
us  by  ignorant  "penny-a-liners."  It  is  quite 
as  incorrect  and  vulgar  as  "  I  wa'n't,"  or  "  I  hain't." 
I  heartily  wish  we  could  also  demolish  "  I  don't 
want  to,"  against  which  'N.  &  Q.'  tilted  in  vain 
some  years  ago,  and  which,  in  mere  consistency, 
ought  to  be  accompanied  by  "I  have  not  seen 
him,  but  I  have  heard  from"  and  "  I  met  her,  but 
I  did  not  speak  to."  They  are  all  simple  abomina- 
tions, and  ought  to  be  mercilessly  hooted  out  of 
society  by  any  one  who  has  the  least  respect  for 
the  purity  of  our  own  tongue. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"  He  don't "  is  purely  an  English  vulgarism.  If 
J.  B.  S.  will  come  to  Scotland  he  may  find  other 
errors,  but  he  will  never  be  vexed  by  hearing  don't 
for  "doesn't."  W.  G.  B. 

1,  Alfred  Terrace,  Glasgow. 


PRATER- BOOK  ABRIDGED  (7th  S.  ix.  288,  417). — 
The  abridged  Book  of  Common  Prayer  already 
mentioned  was  reprinted  at  Dublin  by  the  king's 
printer,  1757  (with  Brady  and  Tate's  Psalms, 
1759).  This  contains  a  prayer  for  the  chief 
governor  of  Ireland,  and  also  the  form  for  the 
visitation  of  prisoners.  The  remarkable  thing  is 
that  nothing  is  said  in  the  title-pages  of  these 
books  about  the  omissions,  nor  is  any  explanation 
vouchsafed  in  any  note  or  preface,  and  yet  the 
books  were  issued  by  the  authorized  printers. 

I  have  seen  three  copies  (1767,  1768,  1776)  of  a 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  originally  issued,  I  be- 
lieve, in  parts,  and  printed  at  Hull.  These  have 
foot-notes,  and  contain  "A  Companion  to  the 
Altar."  The  title-pages  state  that  "the  Whole 
Service  [is]  so  transposed  and  methodized  that  all 
the  Prayers  may  be  found  in  the  same  Order  they 
are  publickly  Read."  W.  C.  B. 

At  the  last  reference  the  REV.  W.  R.  TATE  notes 
a  curious  use  of  rent  as  a  verb  in  the  present  tense. 
It  is  so  used  also  in  one  of  Wesley's  hymns  (No.  138 
in  the  collection) : — 

O  that  thou  wouldst  the  heavens  rent, 
In  majesty  come  down.  &c. 

C.  0.  B. 

SKELETONS  OF  THE  Two  MURDERED  PRINCES 
(7th  S.  viii.  361,  497;  ix.  255,  391).— MR.  A.  C. 
JONAS  asks  where  is  the  monument  which,  as 
Hume  states,  was  erected  over  the  bones  of  the 
princes  in  the  Tower.  It  may  be  seen  any  day  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  Charles  Knight,  in  his 
'Popular  History  of  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  191, 
says  : — 

'  In  1674  some  alterations  were  going  on  in  the  White 
Tower  to  prepare  it  for  the  reception  of  papers  from  the 
Six  Clerks'  Office.  In  making  a  new  staircase  into  the 
chapel  of  that  tower  some  bones  were  found  under  the 
old  staircase,  whose  proportions  were  answerable  to 
the  ages  of  the  royal  youths.  Charles  II.  caused  them 
to  be  removed  to  Heury  VII.'s  Chapel,  where  a  Latin 
inscription,  upon  marble,  records  the  discovery,  after  a 
lapse  of  a  hundred  and  ninety-one  years,  of  these  remains 
of  Edward  V.  and  the  Duke  of  York." 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wellington  College. 

The  sarcophagus  containing  the  bones  found  at 
the  foot  of  the  staircase  in  the  Tower,  and  be- 
lieved to  be  those  of  the  murdered  princes,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  north  aisle  of  Henry  VI  I.'s  Chapel, 
Westminster  Abbey,  with  an  inscription  recording 
its  being  placed  there  by  order  of  King  Charles  II. 

R.  HUDSON. 

Lapwortb. 

EXEMPTIONS  FROM  TOLL  OF  LONDON  CITIZENS 
(7th  S.  ix.  368). — This  was  a  very  ancient  privilege. 
It  is  cited  (in  confirmation)  in  the  eighth  charter  of 
Henry  III.  (Norton's  'Commentaries,'  p.  324,  et 
supra).  The  following  explicit  declaration  is  from 
Overall's  '  Remembrancia,  p.  441 :— 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  JONB  7,  '90. 


"  Letter  from  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldermen 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Peterborough.  They  had 
been  informed  that  their  bailiff  had  taken  and  seized  a 
sheep  and  a  lamb  from  Francis  Z-tchary,  a  butcher  of 
Peterborough,  and  a  Freeman  of  London,  for  refusing  to 
pay  toll  there.  By  the  Charter  of  the  City  of  London, 
all  the  Freemen  thereof  were  absolutely  freed  from  pay- 
ing toll  in  all  places  and  markets  throughout  the  King- 
dom, both  by  water  and  by  land.  They  requested  them 
to  take  notice  thereof  and  restore  the  cattle.  For  avoid- 
ing further  difficulty,  counsel  on  both  sides  should  confer 
together  in  order  to  end  the  controversy  without  trouble 
or  expense  in  law.  21st  February,  1616." 

The  'Calendars  of  State  Papers  —  Domestic'  give 
instances  of  repeated  controversies  occasioned  by 
this  privilege.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
when  it  was  abrogated  (if  it  ever  was).  Anderson's 
*  History  of  Commerce  '  should  also  be  consulted. 
JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iii. 

329).— 

But  man  the  lawless  [?  charter'dj  libertine  may  rove. 
I  recently  stumbled  upon  the  authority  for  the  above. 

It  will  be  found  in  Howe's  '  Jane  Shore,'  concluding  lines 

of  Act  I.  :— 

Why  should  I  think  that  man  will  do  for  me, 
What  yet  he  never  did  for  wretches  like  me  1 
Mark  by  what  partial  justice  we  are  judged  : 
Such  is  the  fate  unhappy  women  find, 
And  such  the  curse  entailed  upon  our  kind, 
That  man,  the  lawless  libertine  may  rove, 
Free  and  unquestioned  through  the  wilds  of  love  ; 
While  woman,  sense  and  nature's  easy  fool, 
If  poor  weak  woman  swerve  from  virtue's  rule, 
If,  strongly  charmed,  she  leave  the  thorny  way, 
And  in  the  softer  paths  of  pleasure  stray, 
Ruin  en-ues,  reproach  and  endless  shame, 
And  one  false  step  entirely  damns  her  fame. 
In  vain  with  tears  the  loss  she  may  deplore, 
In  vain  look  back  on  what  she  was  before  ; 
She  gets,  like  stars  that  fall,  to  rise  no  more. 

NEMO. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

s    Collected    Works.      By   David    Masson. 


De   Qu 

Vol.  VIIL  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 
'  SPECULATIVE  AND  THEOLOGICAL  ESSAYS  '  is  the  title  be- 
stowed upon  the  eighth  volume  of  the  new  edition  of  De 
Quincey.  It  contains,  inter  alia,  the  essay  and  post- 
script on  Plato's  'Republic,'  disappointing  in  more 
than  one  respect,  '  Kant  in  his  Miscellaneous  Essays,' 
'Miracles  as  Subjects  of  Testimony,'  'Protestantism,' 
'Casuistry,'  'War,'  &c.,  and  the  two  very  noteworthy 
papers  on  '  Judas  Iscariot '  and  on  '  Suicide.' 

Gerald  the  Welshman.    By  Henry  Owen,  B.C.L.,  Corpus 

Christi  College,  Oxon.  (Whiting  &  Co.) 
THE  matter  now  expanded  into  a  useful  volume  took 
originally  the  shape  of  a  lecture  on  Giraldus  Cambrensis, 
delivered  before  the  Society  of  Cymmrodorion  on  Nos- 
\?yl  Dewi  Sant  in  last  year.  It  furnishes  as  ample  a 
record  of  a  scholarly,  honourable,  turbulent,  and  aggres- 
sive life  as  can  be  hoped,  and  supplies  a  fairly  close  anc 
accurate  analysis  and  description  of  the  principal  works 
Mr.  Owen's  book  is  intended  for  students,  and  to  suet 
it  will  be  welcome.  As  he  says,  "  Seven  ponderous 
volumes  of  Mediaeval  Latin  are  deterrent  to  many.' 


[nformation  enough  to  meet  ordinary  requirements  is 
supplied,  and  the  volume  is  readable  as  well  as  in- 
structive. It  is  excellent  in  all  typographical  respects. 

Directory  of  the  American,  Book,  News,  and  Stationery 

Trade.  By  C.  N.  Caspar.  (Milwaukie,  Caspar). 
IN  a  portly  volume  of  over  1,400  pages  we  have  here  a 
complete  directory  of  the  American  book,  news,  and 
stationery  trades.  It  is  a  work  of  very  great  labour  and 
research,  and  is  likely  to  be  of  very  widespread  utility. 
Many  of  its  features  are  original.  One  general  list  of 
names,  with  cross  references,  alone  occupies  near  600 
pages.  Mr.  Caspar's  '  Directory  of  Antiquarian  Book- 
sellers,'  to  the  utility  of  which  we  formerly  drew  atten- 
tion, is  incorporated  in  this  goodly  and  serviceable  book, 

St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.    Vol.  XXV.,  1889. 

Edited  by  W.  S.  Church,  M.D.,  and  W.  J.  Walsham, 

F.R.C.S.    (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 

THIS  volume  of  hospital  reports  contains  many  articles 
of  value  and  some  of  practical  worth.  The  contributions, 
however,  are  mostly  the  work  of  junior  men,  but  it  is 
gratifying  to  find  that  some  of  the  members  of  the  senior 
staff  still  find  time  to  record  cases  coming  under  their 
care,  and  to  add  remarks,  culled  from  their  ripe  ex- 
perience, on  the  indications  for  treatment  or  the  lessons 
to  be  learned.  From  the  list  of  "  specimens  added  to 
the  museum  "  it  appears  that  the  gifts  have  been  both 
numerous  and  valuable  during  the  year  ending  Oct.  1, 
1889. 

THE  Fortnightly  leads  off  with  a  paper  by  M.  du 
Chaillu  on  'The  Great  Equatorial  Forest  of  Africa,' 
which  he  was  the  first  to  explore.  It  is  but  natural  that 
M.  du  Chaillu  should  recall  with  some  triumph  the  fierce 
opposition  which  his  first  volume  encountered,  and  the 
incredulity  with  which  his  accurate  statements  were 
received.  He  has  much  that  is  fresh  to  tell.  Prof. 
Dowden  has  a  scholarly  and  delightful  paper  on  Donne. 
'  A  Visit  to  a  Great  Estate,'  by  Sir  H.  Pottinger,  gives  an 
animated  description  of  life  in  Norway.  Mr.  Coventry 
Patmore  gives  under  the  title  '  Distinction  '  a  successful 
vindication  from  the  charges  brought  against  him  by  the 
Spectator  and  the  Guardian.  Dr.  J.  Luys  writes  on 'The 
Latest  Discoveries  in  Hypnotism.'  Mr.  Tree  replies  to 
some  recent  strictures  by  Mr.  Oswald  Crawfurd  upon  the 
stage,  and  is  answered  by  his  antagonist. — '  Something 
about  Village  Almshouses,'  contributed  by  Dr.  Jessopp 
to  the  Nineteenth  Century,  is  one  of  the  breezy  and  de- 
lightful papers  of  which  that  writer  keeps  a  constant 
supply.  Here,  as  in  the  Fortnightly,  the  actor-managers 
answer  their  recent  critics,  and  Mr.  Henry  Irving  and 
Mr.  Charles  Wyndbam  both  reply  to  their  censors.  They 
are  supported  by  Mr.  Bram  Stoker,  who  goes  at  some 
length  into  the  subject.  '  An  Atheist's  Pupil,'  by  Mr. 
W.  S.  Lilly,  consists  of  an  analysis  of  and  criticism  upon 
a  recent  roman  of  M.  Paul  Bourget.  The  Duke  of  Argyll 
concludes  his  '  Story  of  a  Conspirator."  '  New  Wine  in 
Old  Bottles'  deals  with  'Lux  Mundi.'  — A  capital 
portrait  of  Mr.  Walter  Besant,  accompanying  an 
essay  on  '  London  Polytechnics  and  People's  Palaces,' 
serves  as  an  opening  to  the  Century.  The  essay 
itself  is  full  and  appreciative.  'An  Artist's  Letters 
from  Japan '  are  pleasantly  continued.  '  Track 
Athletics  in  America  '  and  '  A  Modern  Colonist '  are 
good  portions  of  an  excellent  number. — To  the  New 
Review  the  Queen  of  Roumania  sends  a  striking  ballad, 
Prof.  Vambery  writes  on  '  Sultan  Abdul  Hamid,'  and 
Lady  Burton  on  '  The  Passion  Play  at  Ober-Ammergau. 
— Mrs.  Ross  sends  to  Murray's  Magazine  some  very 
pleasant  recollections  with  the  title  '  Early  Days  Re- 
called.— In  the  Gentleman's  Mr.  A.  Werner  writes  on 
'The  African  Pygmies'  and  Mr.  Michael  Kerney  on 


7*  S.  IX.  JOKE  7,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


'  The  Lost  Prayer-Book.'  '  One  Day  in  Russia  '  is  read- 
able.— In  Temple  Bar  appear  '  Some  Peculiarities  of 
Sussex,'  '  The  Gods  of  Greece,' '  Characteristics  of  Rus- 
sian Literature,'  and  '  The  Legion  of  Honour.' — Mr. 
Saintsbury  writes  in  Macmillan'son  'De  Quincey.'  'On 
the  Character  of  Nero '  is  also  in  part  a  study  in  De 
Quincey.  '  The  Traditions  of  German  Colonization  '  and 
'  Can  Women  Combine  ? '  are  both  readable. — The  New- 
lery  House  has  a  continuation  of  '  Our  Pilgrimage  to 
Ober-Ammergau.' — '  Life  in  Damascus  '  and  '  Tue  Far- 
mer's Feathered  Friends '  attract  attention  in  the  Corn- 
hill.—'  Some  Indian  Wild  Beasts.'  by  Mr.  C.  T.  Buckland, 
in  Longman1!,  is  excellent.  Mr.  Brander  Matthews 
writes  on  '  The  Art  and  Mystery  of  Collaboration.' — The 
English  Illustrated  is  an  admirable  number  as  regards 
both  letterpress  and  engravings. 

CASSELL'S  Illustrated  Shakespeare,  Part  LIIL,  finishes 
'  King  Lear '  and  opens  out '  Othello.'  The  opening  de- 
sign to  the  latter  play,  showing  Desdemona  listening  to 
the  unintentional  wooing  of  the  Moor,  is  excellent. — 
Part  LXXVII.  of  the  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  extends 
from  "Twist"  to  "  Unguilty."  A  large  proportion  of 
the  words  consist  of  negatives  under  "  Un."  "  Um- 
belliferae  "  and  "  Uncial  "  supply,  however,  admirable 
examples  of  encyclopaedic  information. — Old  and  New 
London,  Part  XXXIII.,  lingers  in  Westminster,  but 
passes  from  the  Abbey  to  the  School.  It  supplies  views  ot 
Thieving  Lane  and  the  Little  Sanctuary  in  1808,  Dean's 
Yard  in  modern  days,  and  the  Chapter  House  previous 
to  its  restoration. — Naumann's  History  of  Music,  Part 
XXVII.,  deals  at  some  length  with  Gluck,  from  whom 
it  passes  to  Haydn.  It  has  illustrations  of  ancient 
stringed  instruments. — Celebrities  of  the  Century  finishes 
with  Part  XVII.,  and  carries  the  alphabet  from 
"Walewski"  to  the  end.  It  constitutes  a  very  useful 
work  of  reference. — Picturesque  Australasia,  Part  XX., 
completes  half  the  work.  It  has  some  spirited  repre- 
sentations of  bush  life  and  some  curious  illustrations  of 
mirage  effects. — Part  IX.  of  The  Holy  Land  and  the 
Bille,  by  Dr.  Geikie,  deals  with  Falujeh  to  Beit  and 
Hebron.  The  illustrations  are  principally  of  outdoor 
life.—'  To  Brittany  with  a  Native  '  is  an  agreeable  por- 
tion of  Woman's  World. 

Royal  Academy  Pictures,  Part  II.  (Cassell  &  Co.),  is  a 
marvel  of  cheapness,  reproducing  in  attractive  guise  a 
large  number  of  the  most  noteworthy  pictures  in  the 
exhibition.  Part  III.  has  also  appeared,  completing  a 
work  which  forms  a  cheap  and  delightful  souvenir  of 
the  exhibition. 

L 'Quest  Artislique  et  Litteraire  is  a  new  production, 
intended  to  be  the  organ  of  the  Societe  Artistique  et 
Litteraire  de  1'Ouest,  and  to  deal  with  Brittany,  Poitou, 
Marne,  and  Anjou.  It  is  a  competently  executed  work, 
and  should  have  a  large  circulation. 

THE  first  instalment  of  Saints  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Benedict,  translated  from  the  Latin  of  F.  ^Egidius 
Raubeck,  O.S.B.,  and  edited  by  John  A.  Morrall,  O.S.B., 
has  aj  peared.  It  contains  thirty-one  biographies,  cover- 
ing the  month  of  January.  Each  is  accompanied  by  a 
reproduction  of  the  old-fashioned  pictures  of  the  saints. 
Mr.  John  Hodges  is  the  publisher. 

MR.  CHARLES  TOMLINSON  has  printed  two  lectures  read 
during  January  last  at  the  North- West  London  Division 
of  the  Goethe  Society.  One  is  A  Critical  Examination 
of  Goethe  t  Sonnets,  in  which  the  whole  nineteen  are 
translated  into  fluent  English  verse.  The  second,  On 
Goethe' i  Proposed  Alterations  in  Shaktpert's  'Hamlet' 
is  a  piece  of  sound  criticism.  Mr,  David  Nutt  is  the 
pullisher. 


MR.  GEORGE  N.  HOOPER  has  reprinted  from  the 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts  a  lecture  of  great  value 
and  interest  on  Carriage  Building  in  England  and 
France  and  the  Traffic  of  the  Streets. 


A  WORK  offering  extraordinary  attractions  to  Shakspeare 
scholars,  to  bibliophiles,  and  to  students  of  early  litera- 
ture is  promised  by  Mr.  D.  Nutt  in  a  reprint  of  Painter's 
'  Palace  of  Pleasure.'  Among  early  collections  of  stories- 
this  has  been  the  most  desirable  and  most  difficult  of 
attainment,  an  edition  of  157  copies,  produced  in  1813, 
having  only  stimulated  curiosity.  It  will  be  super- 
vised by  Mr.  Joseph  Jacobs,  the  editor  of  '  .ffisop,'  and 
will  be  an  edition  de  luxe.  All  lovers  of  fine  books  will 
be  indebted  to  Mr.  Nutt,  to  whom  intending  subscribers 
should  apply. 

A  NEW  '  History  of  Plymouth,'  by  R.  N.  Worth,  F.G.S., 
will  be  published  by  subscription  by  Messrs.  Attwood 
&  Co.,  of  SA,  Old  Town  Street,  Plymouth. 


Qatitti  to  eorrrsponOfiit*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  J.  CARTER.— 

The  mountain  sheep  are  sweeter, 
But  the  valley  sheep  are  fatter ; 
We  therefore  deemed  it  meeter 

To  carry  off  the  latter,  &c. 

These  lines  are  by  Thomas  Love  Peacock.  They  appear 
in  '  The  Misfortunes  of  Elphin,'  '  Works,'  vol.  ii.  p.  149, 
ed.  1875.  They  are  headed  '  The  War  Song  of  Dinas 
Vawr.' 

ANON.  ('  Injur'd  Love;  or,  the  Cruel  Husband'). — 
Thia  is  an  unacted  tragedy  by  N.  Tate,  4to.,  1707.  It  is 
a  barefaced  plagiarism  from  Webster's  '  The  White 
Devil ;  or,  Vittoria  Corrombona. '  The  lines  after  which 
you  inquire  occur  in  Act  III.  sc.  iii. 

A.  A.  R.  ("Origin  of  Characters  in  Fiction"). — For 
'  New  Republic '  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  £"•  8.  viii.  265,  337;  and 
for  Monmouth,  in  '  Coningsby,'  see  5th  S.  iii.  186.  Lord 
Steyne,  in  '  Vanity  Fair,'  and  Robert  Elsmere  we  leave 
to  others. 

NEMO  ('  History  of  Prices  '). — The  work  you  require 
is  Prof.  Thorold  Rogers's  '  History  of  Agriculture  and 
Prices,'  See  ante,  p.  423. 

J.  W.  ALLISON. — "  Tenpenny  nail  "=10  Ib.  nail,  mean- 
ing that  1,000  nails  of  that  particular  size  weigh  10  Ib. 

J.  D.  BOILER  ("  Pandemonium  "). — Milton  is  credited 
with  the  first  use  of  this  word. 

J.  J.  STOCKEN. — '  Sir  John  Hawk  wood'  will  appear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  JCNE  7,  '90. 


The  Subscription  List  will  open  on  Monday,  June  9th,  and  close  on 
or  before  Thursday,  June  12th. 


CHEAP  PRINTING,  A  NECESSITY  OF   THE  AGE ! ! 

Attention  is  called  to  the  following  important  features  of  this  Company  :— 
There  is  no  Promotion  Money  to  be  paid. 

There  is  no  payment  for  goodwill  or  old  and  worn-out  machinery  and  plant. 
There  are  no  Founders'  Shares,  all  the  profits  belonging  to  the  Shareholders  without 
Preference  or  distinction. 

THE    ECONOMIC    PRINTING    AND 
PUBLISHING  CO.,  Limited. 

INCORPORATED  UNDER  THE  COMPANIES  ACTS,  1862  to  1886. 

CAPITAL          -          -          £100,000. 

100,000  Shares  of  £1  each,  upon  which  it  is  anticipated  that  not  more  than 
10s.  per  Share  will  be  called  up  at  present. 

Issue  of  100,000  Shares,  payable  as  follows :— 2s.  6d.  per  Share  on  applica- 
tion, 2s.  6d.  per  Share  on  allotment.  Two  months'  notice  will  be  given  of  sub- 
sequent Calls,  which  are  not  to  exceed  2s.  6d.  each. 


JUSTIN  MCCARTHY,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Chairman. 


DIRECTORS. 

A.  MONTAGUE  HAINES,  Esq.  (Haines  &  Co.). 


JOSEPH  BOULTON,  Esq.  (Joseph  Boulton  &  Co.,  Limited, 
Printers  and  Publishers). 


CAMPBELL  PRAED,  Esq. 

HENRY  P.  WELCH,  Esq.  (Welch,  Perrin  &  Co.). 


And  one  or  two  Directors  to  be  chosen  by  the  Board  from  the  first  Shareholders. 

BANKERS.— Messrs.  WILLIAMS,  DEACON  &  CO.,  20,  Birchin-lane,  B.C. ;  Messrs.  PEAED  &  CO.,  189,  Fleet-street,  E.C' 

SOLICITORS.— Messrs.  8AUNDERS,  HAWKSPORD,  BENNETT  &  CO.,  68,  Coleman-street,  London,  E.C. 

BROKER.— JAMES  GILLESPIE,  Esq.,  11,  Copthall-court,  E.G.;  and  Stock  Exchange. 

AUDITORS.— Messrs.  PIXLEY  &  CO.,  Chartered  Accountants,  24,  Moorgate-street,  E.C. 

ARCHITECT.— WILLIAM  DA  WES,  Esq.,  Manchester  and  London. 

SECRETARY  (pro  tern.}.— A..  G.   SYMOND8,  Esq.,  M.A.  (Oxon.). 

REGISTERED  OFFICES  (pro  tern.).—  68,  Coleman-street,  London,  E.C. 


PROSPECTUS. 


THE  COMPANY  is  formed  for  the  purpose  of  engaging 
in  the  business  of  cheap  printing  and  publishing  on  a  large 
scale.  The  demand  for  cheaper  Books,  Magazines,  and 
Newspapers  is  rapidly  on  the  increase,  owing  to  the  spread 
of  education  and  the  growth  of  population.  Hundreds  of 
the  best  serial  publications  and  standard  works  are  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  masses  by  reason  of  their  virtually  prohibi- 
tive prices ;  whilst  the  works  of  specialists  in  the  various 
scientific  and  learned  professions  find  but  a  limited  field 
amongst  those  for  whom  they  are  intended,  because  the 
purchasing  of  books,  varying  in  price  from  Six  Shillings  to 
Thirty  Shillings  a  volume,  constitutes  a  severe  tax  on  the 
fixed  incomes  of  many  professional  men. 

Recent  developments  in  printing  machinery  prove  that 
cheap  and  good  printing  of  Books,  Magazines,  and  general 
literature  is  certainly  attainable,  especially  if  modern  plant 
and  appliances  be  combined  under  one  administration  and 
under  one  roof,  instead  of,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  the 
publisher's  office  being  in  one  place,  the  composing  room 
in  another,  the  machining  room  in  a  third,  and  the  folding 
and  binding  in  a  fourth — operations  in  each  of  which  a 
separate  profit  is  intercepted,  and  added— perhaps  by  a 
different  firm— to  the  cost  of  production. 


A  printing  establishment  combining  all  the  aforesaid 
requisites  in  one  set  of  hands,  with  abundance  of  the  newest 
plant,  and  placed  in  the  position  of  a  ready  cash  purchaser 
of  paper,  will  be  enabled  to  produce  printed  literature — the 
greatest  necessity  of  the  age — cheaply  and  on  a  large  scale, 
and  in  a  quarter  of  the  time  it  would  otherwise  take  to  turn 
out  work. 

Good  printing  or  publishing  houses,  even  in  the  worst 
times,  are  hardly  ever  idle ;  and  the  continuous  high 
dividends  declared  by  them  attest  the  solid  and  profitable 
nature  of  the  printing  and  publishing  industry  generally. 

The  following  are  the  only  firms  whose  Shares  are  quoted 
in  the  Stock  Exchange  Official  List,  &e. : — 

Ordinary     Nom.    Paid    Market 
Share     ralue  of   up.       Price. 

Capital.     Share?. 

Cassell  &  Co.,  Limited £368,890  ...  10  ...  9   ...   18 

Waterlow  Bros.  &  Layton,  Lim.  £  100,000  ...  10  ...  10  ...  21 

The  Shares  in  these  and  other  similar  Companies  are  held 
in  high  repute,  and  are  difficult  to  obtain,  the  concerns  being 
in  some  cases  little  more  than  private  family  partnerships, 
(.Continued  on  next  page. 


7th 


S.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNS  14,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N"  233. 
NOTES  :— Cumulative  Nursery  Stories,  461— Eev.  Jonathan 
Boucher,  462— Parallel  Anecdotes — Bnrnsiana,  465— "Sky 
Farmer"— Dr.  Sacheverel— Sign  of  Death— Swad— Clocks 
and  Watches— St.  Vitus's  Dance— St.  Ambrose,  466— The 
'  Liberal '  and  its  Contributors,  467. 

QUEKIES :  —  Sir  Andrew  Hamilton  of  Bedhall  —  Burton 
Family— Burning  the  Hand— German  Lutheran  Church, 
Dublin,  467— Heraldic— W.  H.  Ainsworth  — Order  of  St. 
Jobn  of  Jerusalem— Earldom  of  Orkney  and  Shetland— 
G.  Henley — Pigott :  Bridgewater  :  Packenham— J.  Carring- 
ton— Gray's  '  Elegy '  — Penny  Family,  468  — The  Epithet 
"Bloody  Mary "— Owen  —  Weepers  —  Dr.  Richard  Cox, 
Bishop  of  Ely— Authors  Wanted,  469. 

REPLIES :— Third-Class  Bailway  Carriages,  469-Spectaclea 
in  Art,  47<>-Sir  J.  Hawkwood— Church  Briefs,  471— Fixed 
Anniversaries  of  the  Death  and  Resurrection  of  Christ — 
Final  "g"  in  Participle  — The  Sibyls— Captain  Cuttle- 
Wooden  Shoes,  472— Methley  Family— Australia— Milton's 
Bones — Kappahannock  —  Macanlay's  Style — Thomas  Camp- 
bell, 473— Skipping  on  Good  Friday— De  Eodes— '  Maid  and 
Magpie,'  474— Charles  Swain— Anglo-Saxon  Translations  of 
the  New  Testament — College  Admission  Register — Piggo' 
Tennyson's  '  Voyage  of  Maeldune,'  475— Dowel— The  Hol- 
lands-Regimental Messes,  476— Schanb  :  Harenc— Agas — 
Athassel  Abbey,  477  —  Singular  Custom  —  Franco-German 
War— Elizabethan  Ordinaries— The  Stocks,  478. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Buxton  Forman's  '  Poetry  and  Prose 
by  John  Keats '—  Dudgeon's  '  Short  Introduction  to  the 
Origin  of  Surnames' — Richardson's  'National  Health' — 
Scunner's  Malory's  '  Le  Morte  Darthur.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


got**. 

CUMULATIVE  NURSEEY  STOEIES. 

(See7">S.  viii.  321;  ix.  163.) 
There  seems  to  be  no  end  to  the  variants  of 
«The  House  that  Jack  Built'  and  'The  Old 
Woman  and  the  Crooked  Sixpence,'  which  are 
current  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  a 
recent  number  of  Triibner's  Record  Dr.  O.  Frank- 
furter, Bangkok,  gives,  transliterated  in  italic  cha- 
racters, the  text  of  a  version  which  is  known 
throughout  Siain,  with  an  English  translation, 
which  Dr.  Boat,  the  learned  editor  of  that  most 
valuable  journal,  has  kindly  permitted  me  to  re- 
produce in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  a  still  further  addition  to 
the  variants  cited  in  former  numbers  and  in  my 
'Popular  Tales  and  Fictions': — 

1.  Once  Grandmother  and  Grandfather  planted  beans 
and  teelseed,  and  made  the  Grandchild  keep  watch.  The 
Grandchild  did  not  keep  watch;  then  the  Crow  came 
and  ate  seven  grains  and  seven  measures  of  Grandmother 
and  Grandfather's  beans  and  teelseed.     Grandmother 
came,  Grandmother  scolded ;  Grandfather  came,  Grand- 
father beat. 

2.  "Go,  go  visit    Brother  Hunter."      "0    Brother 
Hunter  t    Please,  Brother  Hunter,  help  to  shoot   the 
Crow ;  the  Crow  ate  seven  grains  and  seven  measures  of 
Grandmother  and  Grandfather's  beans  and    teelseed. 
Grandmother  came,  Grandmother  scolded;  Grandfather 
came,  Grandfather  beat." 

"  What  is  that  to  me  ?    Don't  know ;  don't  care." 

3.  "  Go,  go  visit  Brother  Mouse."  "  0  Brother  Mouse ! 
Please,  Brother  Mouse,  help  to  bite  the  bowstring  of 
Brother  Hunter.    Brother  Hunter  does  not  shoot  the 
Crow.    The  Crow,"  &c. 


"  What  is  that  to  me  ?    Don't  know ;  don't  care." 

4.  "Go,  go  visit  Brother  Cat."     "O  Brother  Cat! 
Please,  Brother  Cat,  help  to  bite  the  Mouse.    The  Mouse 
does  not  bite  the  bowstring  of  Brother  Hunter.    Brother 
Hunter  does  not,"  &c. 

"  What  is  that  to  me  ?    Don't  know ;  don't  care." 

5.  "Go,  go  visit  Brother  Dog."    "O  Brother  Dog! 
Please,  Brother  Dog,  help   to  bite  the  Cat.    The  Cat 
does  not  bite  the  Mouse.     The  Mouse,"  &c. 

"  What  is  that  to  me?    Don't  know;  don't  care." 

6.  "  Go,  go  vieit  Brother  Earpick."    "  O  Brother  Ear- 
pick  !     Please,  Brother  Earpick,  help  to  clean  the  ear  of 
the  Dog.    The  Dog  does  not  bite  the  Cat,"  &c. 

"What  is  that  to  me?    Don't  know;  don't  care." 

7.  "Go,  go  visit  Brother  Fire."    "O  Brother  Fire! 
Please,  Brother  Fire,  help  to  burn  the  Earpick.    The 
Earpick  does  not  clean  the  ear  of  the  Dog.    Brother 
Dog,"  &c. 

"  What  is  that  to  me?    Don't  know;  don't  care." 

8.  "Go,  go  visit  Brother  Water."    "0  Brother  Water! 
Please,  Brother  Water,  help  to  extinguish  the  Fire.    The 
Fire  does  not  burn  the  Earpick.    Brother  Earpick,"  &c. 

"  What  is  that  to  me  1    Don't  know;  don't  care." 

9.  "Go,    go   visit   Brother   Strand."     "0    Brother 
Strand !     Please,  Brother  Strand,  help  to  hem  in  the 
Water.     The  Water   does   not    extinguish   the   Fire. 
Brother  Fire,"  &c. 

"  What  is  that  to  me  ?    Don't  know;  don't  care." 

10.  "Go,  go  visit  Brother  Elephant."     "0  Brother 
Elephant !    Please,  Brother  Elephant,  help  to  put  down 
the  Strand.    The  Strand  does  not  hem  in  the  Water. 
Brother  Water,"  &c. 

"  What  is  that  to  me  ?    Don't  know ;  don't  care." 

11.  "Go,  go  visit  Brother  Gnat."    "  0  Brother  Gnat ! 
Please,  Brother  Gnat,  help  to  sting  the  Elephant's  eye; 
the  Elephant  will  not  put  down  the  Strand;  the  Strand 
will  not  hem  in  the  Water;  the  Water  will  not  extin- 
guish the  Fire;  the  Fire  will  not  burn  the  Earpick ;  the 
Earpick  will  not  clean  the  ear  of  the  Dog;  the  Dog  will 
not  bite  the  Cat ;  the  Cat  will  not  bite  the  Mouse ;  the 
Mouse  will  not  bite  the  bowstring  of  Brother  Hunter ; 
Brother  Hunter  will  not  shoot  the  Crow;  the  Crow  ate 
seven  grains  and  seven  measures  of  Grandmother  and 
Grandfather's  beans  and  teelseed;  Grandmother  came. 
Grandmother  scolded ;  Grandfather  came,  Grandfather 
beat." 

"All  right — ugh  !    Come  on  !  " 

12.  TheGnatwenttostingthe  eye  of  the  Elephant.  Then 
Brother  Elephant  said  :  "  Don't  sting  me,  please.    Your 
servant  {i.e.,  himself]  will  go  and  put  down  the  Strand." 
Then  the  Strand  said :   "  Don't  put  me  down,  please. 
Your  servant  {i.e.,  himself]  will  hem   in  the  Water; 
then  the  Water  will  extinguish  the  Fire ;  and  the  Fire 
will  burn  the  Earpick;  and  the  Earpick  will  clean  the 
ear  of  the  Dog ;  and  the  Dog  will  bite  the  Cat ;  and  the 
Cat  will  bite  the  Mouse;  and  the  Mouse  will  bite  the 
bowstring  of  the  Hunter ;  and  the  Hunter  will  shoot 
the  Crow."     The  Crow  said  :  "  Don't  shoot  me,  please. 
The  Crow  will  undertake  to  give  back  the  beans  and 
teelseed  one  hundred  thousandfold  and  more." 

Little  Grandchild  at  last  did  its  work  well,  and  now 
the  story  comes  to  an  end. 

Dr.  Frankfurter  remarks  on  this  Siamese  cumu- 
lative story  that 

•  a  gentleman  who  has  been  in  Europe  pretends  that  it 
is  not  complete ;  that  the  gnat  also  refused  to  help  the 
child,  who  then  went  to  the  sun." 

Presumably  this  gentleman  is  a  Siamese ;  and  if 
so,  why  should  the  circumstance  of  his  having 
'  been  in  Europe"  render  him  any  greater  autho- 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  JDNE u, 


rity  on  the  subject  than  if  he  had  never  quitted 
his  own  country  1  He  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  The  sun-myth  would  be  complete  ;  but  it  must  not 
be  forgotten  that  the  sun  must  never  be  mentioned  in 
such  stories  unless  it  is  under  a  disguise,  and  what  could 
be  a  better  disguise  than  the  sting  of  the  gnat,  i.e.,  the 
sun's  rays?  I  prefer  to  leave  the  sun  elaboration  to 
others." 

And  a  very  wise  and  prudent  resolution.  The 
learned  doctor  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  the 
"solar-myth"  theory  is  now  almost  as  dead  as 
the  Pharaohs — or  Queen  Anne.  Moreover,  were 
a  survivor  of  that  exploded — at  least,  moribund — 
school  to  claim  this  children's  cumulative  story  as 
a  "  nature,"  or  "  solar,"  myth,  his  invention  would 
be  sorely  exercised,  I  suspect,  in  "explaining" 
what  phenomena  of  physical  nature  are  veiled 
under  beans  and  teelsecd,  the  hunter,  the  mouse, 
the  dog,  the  cat,  &c.  Truly  Dr.  Frankfurter  does 
wisely  and  well  to  "leave  the  sun  elaboration  to 
others." 

There  are  one  or  two  points  in  this  Siamese  ver- 
sion as  to  the  accuracy  of  which  I  have  some  doubt. 
I  suppose  that  by  "earpick"  is  meant  the  very 
troublesome  insect  called  the  earwig,  and  it  is, 
therefore,  absurd  for  that  insect  to  be  asked  to 
clean  the  dog's  ear,  which  would  be  a  benefit 
instead  of  a  punishment.  It  is  interesting — and 
significant  also,  as  I  think — to  find  the  cat,  dog, 
fire,  and  water  all  figuring  in  this  story,  as  they  do 
in  most  of  the  other  known  versions  and  variants — 
European,  Asiatic,  and  African.  The  elephant, 
very  naturally,  takes  the  place  of  the  ox  ;  but, 
unlike  the  latter,  is  not  desired  to  drink  up  the 
water — simply  to  "  put  down  "  the  strand,  as  the 
strand  had  refused  to  "hem  in"  the  water.  I 
fancy  "  the  strand  "  is  a  comparatively  late  inter- 
polation, and  that  originally  the  elephant  was  re- 
quested to  drink  up  the  water.  The  existence  of 
such  a  cumulative  story  as  this  in  Siam  at  once 
suggests  that  it  may  have  been  derived  from  some 
Buddhist  source,  which  may  yet  be  discovered, 
and  which,  again,  may  have  been  current  in  India 
long  ages  before  Gautama  began  to  promulgate  his 
mild  doctrines.  And  if  the  story  was  introduced 
into  Siam  through  Buddhist  missionaries,  it  is 
highly  probable  that  something  similar  is  also 
known  in  Ceylon,  Burmah,  China,  Japan,  and 
Tibet.  In  the  several  countries  of  India,  I  have 
no  doubt,  cumulative  stories  are  current  in  various 
forms  besides  that  of  'The  Death  and  Burial  of 
Poor  Hen-sparrow,'  given  inCapt.  Temple's  'Folk- 
tales of  the  Panjab  and  Kashmir,'  which  I  have 
cited  elsewhere.  W.  A.  CLOTJSTON. 

233,  Cambridge  Street,  Glasgow. 


THE  REV.  JONATHAN   BOUCHER  :  'EPSOM,  A 
VISION,'  BY  SIR  F.  MORTON  EDEN,  BART. 
I  have  lately  read  with  great  pleasure  this  clever 

and  amusing  jeu  d'esprit,   written  in  1797,  by 


Sir  Frederick  Morton  Eden,  Bart.,  author  of 'State 
of  the  Poor  ;  or,  History  of  the  Labouring  Classes 
in  England  from  the  Conquest.'  Sir  Frederick 
Eden  was  a  great  friend  of  my  grandfather,  the 
Rev.  Jonathan  Boucher,  Vicar  of  Epsom,  and 
afforded  him  valuable  assistance  in  his  labours  in 
compiling  his  '  Glossary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial 
Words.'  Sir  Frederick  died  in  November,  1809 
five  years  and  a  half  after  his  old  friend.  The 
'  Vision '  did  not  see  the  light  until  1828,  when  it 
was  edited  by  my  uncle,  the  Rev.  Barton  Bou- 
chier,  and  published,  in  thin  quarto,  by  William 
Harrison  Ainsworth,  Old  Bond  Street.*  It  appears 
to  have  been  printed  at  the  Chiswick  Press  ("  C.  and 
C.  Whittingham,  Chiswick  ").  The  typography  is 
beautiful ;  it  could  not  possibly  be  better.  It  is 
quite  a  treat,  in  these  slipshod  days  of  half-inked  and 
blurred  type,  to  see  such  perfection  of  printing.  I 
venture  to  think  that  this  innocent  jeu  d'esprit  will 
make  a  pleasing  pendant  to  the  '  Reminiscences  of 
an  American  Loyalist,'  which  I  published  in  the 
Fifth  Series  of '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  will  show  my  an- 
cestor in  a  light  as  interesting,  in  its  way,  as  the 
other. 

There  is  an  introduction  by  my  uncle  above 
mentioned,  from  which  I  extract  the  following 
remarks  : — 

"Sir  Frederick  Eden,  indeed,  is  well  known  to  the 
public  by  his  very  elaborate  and  able  work  on  the 
'State  of  the  Poor ';  and  those  who  know  him  only  by 
his  more  sober  disquisitions  on  political  economy  will 
hardly  believe  that  such  versatility  of  talent  could 
grace  the  same  individual.  But  it  may  be  fearlessly 
said  that  there  was  scarcely  any  branch  of  literature 
which  he  was  not  calculated  to  adorn  and  illustrate 
Nullum  quod  tetigit  non  ornavit';  and  it  was  no  loss 
the  pride  than  the  pleasure  of  Mr.  Boucher  to  feel 
that  he  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  such  a  highly-gifted 
man. 

The  London  Library  possesses  a  copy  of  Sir 
Frederick  Eden's  work  on  the  '  State  of  the  Poor ' 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  the  '  Vision '  (cata- 
logue of  1875),  nor  is  it  in  the  Bodleian. 

The  '  Vision'  must,  I  fancy,  be  very  scarce  ;  and 
I  doubt  if  it  is  at  all  known  to  the  present  genera- 
tion, except,  perhaps,  to  a  very  few.  It  will,  I 
fear,  be  completely  lost  in  the  waters  of  oblivion 


*>  T£™  BrTltlsh  Museum  has  two  editions,  namely  1820 
and  1828.  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to  understand  how  it  is 
that  my  uncle,  in  the  edition  of  1828,  makes  no  allusion 
whatever  to  the  former  of  these,  either  in  his  dedication 
to  Earl  Spencer  of  Althorp,  or  in  his  introduction  (both 
as  well  as  the  two  title-pages,  dated  1828),  but  speaks  of 
the  work  being  now  (i.  <>.,  1828)  presented  to  the  world, 
&c  This  is  the  more  mysterious,  as  my  uncle  appears 
to  have  edited  the  1820  as  well  as  the  1828  edition  He 
does  say  in  his  1»23  introduction,  "  Years  have  elapsed 
since  the  manuscript  was  first  entrusted  to  a  printer 
and  natural  delicacy  and  reserve  alone  have  protracted 
its  appearance."  This  would  certainly  lead  one  to  sup- 
pose that  the  work  was  first  published  in  1828  The 
1820  edition,  so  I  am  told,  was  published  by  John  Ebers, 
OJd  Bond  Street. 


.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


unless  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  come  to  the  rescue  and  en- 
shrine it  in  its  amber.  In  that  case  the  work  will 
be  able  to  say,  "  Non  omnis  moriar,  multaque  pars 
mei  yitabit  Libitinam."  It  would  be  a  great  pity 
if  so  bright  and  clever  a  production  were  allowed 
to  die  and  make  no  sign. 

As  I  cannot  expect  our  Editor  to  insert  the 
whole  of  it — that  would  be  very  unreasonable  of  me 
— I  have  selected  some  of  what  seem  to  me  to  be  the 
best  passages,  and  I  trust  they  will  amuse,  if  not 
edify,  the  numerous  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  study  of  etymology.  It  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that  the  poem  is  a  playful  and  friendly 
jeu  ff  esprit,  and  is  in  no  respect  a  satire  in  the 
usual  meaning  of  the  term.  No  one,  I  feel  sure, 
enjoyed  it  more  than  my  grandfather  himself,  to 
whom  it  must  have  been  well  known  in  MS.  The 
imitation  of  Walter  Mapes's  "Mi hi  est  proposi- 
tum,"  &c.,  is  perfect  as  to  rhythm,  and  in  senti- 
ments fully  worthy  of  the  mediaeval  archdeacon, 
whose  "  archidiaconal  functions,"  as  Sydney  Smith 
would  say,  would  seem  to  have  been  summed  up 
in  one  word — bibamus.  I  believe,  however,  that 
this  famous  chanson  a  boire  is  really  dramatic,  and 
is  supposed  to  be  said  or  sung  by  the  Philistine 
bishop  Goliath,  of  whom  John  Kichard  Green 
gives  some  account  in  his  '  Short  History  of  the 
English  People '(ed.  1889,  p.  120),  and  that  Walter 
Mapes,  so  far  from  approving  such  sentiments,  means 
to  brand  them  with  scorn  and  satire. 

I  have  made  a  few  brief  extracts  from  the  notes 
where  they  seem  to  be  necessary  to  a  clear  under- 
standing of  the  text : — 

BOUCHER,  who,  erst,  at  Paddington  retired, 
A  chosen  few  with  bright  instruction  fired ; 
At  home,  the  Patron  of  the  tuneful  Nine ; 
At  ChurchJ  the  grave  yet  eloquent  Divine; 
Who  long,  unrivalled,  taught  admiring  Youth 
Poetic  Fiction  and  Celestial  Truth  ; 
Pursued  the  task  a  mother's  care  began, 
And  reared  the  lisping  Infant  into  Man : 
Now  sank  in  Epsom's  muse-inviting  shades, 
Inconstant  suitor,  quits  the  Aonian  maids. 
Whilst  some  their  native  country's  praise  rehearse 
In  sober  annals  or  majestic  verse, 
He.  Cumbrian  born,  finds  no  inspiring  gale 
In  Kelsick's  fen  or  Bromfield's*  miry  vale; 
In  cloud-capt  Skiddaw  no  Parnassian  hill; 
In  Mungo's  Wellf  no  Heliconian  rill : 
— "Tis  all  Boeotian  air — Yet,  firmly  bent 
To  ra:se  to  Learning  some  vast  monument, 
With  true  Glossarial  skill  each  word  dissects, 
Each  antique  form  of  Northern  dialects ; 
Explains  the  jargon  of  the  unlettered  boor 
From  Dalecarlia's  Mines  to  Alston  Moor ; 
Proves  it,  though  banished  from  each  Southern  clime, 
More  pure  in  prose,  more  dignified  in  rhyme, 
Than  Addison's  smooth  phrase  and  Milton's  verse  sub- 
lime. 

To  him  this  word  appears,  if  truly  spelt, 
The  genuine  language  of  some  barbarous  Celt ; 


*  Mr.  Boucher's  native  parish. 
f  Near  Bromfield  Church. 


That  word,  more  grateful,  lead*  his  warm  pursuit 

To  its  high  pedigree  and  Hebrew  root; 

Or,  happier  still,  he  views  with  learned  ken 

Its  parent  in  Icelandic  Bui  or  Ben. 

These  are  his  joys  I  he  shines,  by  arts  like  these, 

Archeological  Leziphanes ; 

Content,  for  these,  the  word-expounding  sage 

Deserts  the  beauties  of  each  classic  page; 

No  more  delights  in  Homer's  lofty  verse; 

Thinks  Greek  inferior  to  Maopheraon's  Erse ; 

Enraptured  hangs  o'er  Virgil's  manly  line 

Defaced  by  Gothic  Phaer  or  by  Twyne; 

In  vain  the  sweet  Theocritus  may  plead  ; 

For  him  Tim  Bobbin  tunes  the  Doric  reed. 

The  hallowed  sages  of  old  Greece  and  Rome 

Can  naught  contribute  to  bis  ponderous  tome; 

For  this,  he  rushes  bold  through  thin  and  thick, 

Says  "Bairds"   are   "Fuiles,"*  and  sanctifies  "Auld 

Nick."t 

Let  pious  doubts  lead  martyrs  to  the  stake  ; 
His  only  doubt  is  what  is  "  Barley-break." 
His  motley  sheets  the  mystic  aid  require 
Of  German  Wachter  and  ol  Swedish  Ihre ; 
For  him  Pelloutitr,  Rostrenen,  and  Lye, 
Each  in  their  turn,  strange  Etymons  supply; 
He  joins  with  those,  who.  foes  to  Saxon  lore, 
The  fall  of  Britain's  ancient  tongue  deplore ; 
Who  Cambrian  gutt'ral,  and  Northumbrian  burr, 
Hibernia's  brogue,  and  Scotia's  tone  prefer 
To  softer  accents  which  from  Gallic  soil 
Conquest  or  ton  transplanted  to  our  Isle. 
Convinced  our  language  is  corrupted  quite, 
He  seeks  the  realms  of  Chaos  and  old  Night ; 
No  modern  speech  sounds  grateful  to  his  ear 
But  that  from  Erse  or  Cumbrian  mountaineer. 
He  thinks  each  courtier  should  his  mind  disclose 
"  In  Russet  Yeas  and  honest  Kersey  Noes  ";J 
Would  have  each  Gallic  phrase  and  word  cried  down 
Which  hang  like  satin  on  the  British  clown ; 
For  this  he  pores  o'er  ancient  dialect 
In  musty  tomes  which  eTen  worms  neglect ; 
More  keen,  since  visions  hovered  in  the  air, 
As  late  he  slumbered  in  his  elbow-chair  : 
Slumbered,  ye  gods  ? — Yes ;  lately,  spent  with  toil, 
He,  Boucher,  slumbered  o'er  his  midnight  oil : 
Let  no  invidious  critic  mock  my  theme ; 
Homer  will  nod  and  glossaries  may  dream. 
'Twas  on  the  day  for  which  with  posies  fine 
The  love-sick  maiden  greets  her  Valentine, 
— The  day  suggesting  to  his  thoughtful  brain 
To  analyze  the  Northern  word  Brideicain; — 
He  hastily  from  half-ate  meal  withdrew 
To  catch  the  fame  which  opened  to  his  view; 
And  in  his  study  sought  the  favourite  word 
Whilst  yet  the  pudding  smoked  upon  the  board ; 
Meat,  children,  spouse,  indifferent  to  him  ! 
Wife,  offspring,  dinner,  what  are  ye  to  Tim  ?  [t, «.,  Tim 

Bobbin] 

And  now  the  sage  hung  o'er  the  groaning  table, 
Resolved  to  add  another  brick  to  Babel ; 


*  See  the  word  lard  in  the  '  Glossary.'  This  acknow* 
ledgment  of  Mr.  Boucher's  explanation  of  this  word  is, 
at  least,  candid  from  the  mouth  of  a  poet. 

f  The  learned  Glossarist  has  incontrovertibly  proved 
that  this  great  personage  is  no  other  than  the  Northern 
saint,  Nicholas.  Indeed,  so  tenacious  is  he  of  his  saint's 
pre-eminence,  that  he  places  him  in  the  van  of  his  Glos- 
sary;  and  "Auld  Nick  "  must  be  looked  for  under  the 
letter  A,  and  not  under  the  letter  N. 

J  '  Love's  Labour 's  Lost,'  Act  V.  sc  ii. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  JUNK  14,  '90. 


When  suddenly  a  rising  vapour  spread 
Its  circling  glory  round  his  favoured  head  ; 
The  trembling  pen  forsook  the  unfinished  line  ; 
He  yawned ;  he  shook ;  he  fell ;  he  snored  supine. 

Now,  Muse !  since  Morpheua  thus  arrests  his  theme, 
Recount — for  thou  canst  best  recount — his  dream  : 
Say,  what  aerial  forma  in  order  due 
Mysterious  Sleep  presented  to  his  view. 
First,  in  archdeacon's  holy  garb  appeared 
— With  oily  wine  still  trickling  down  his  beard, 
His  head,  like  Bacchus,  crowned  with  purple  grapes, — 
Oxonia's  famed  Anacreon,  WALTER  MAPES  ; 
And  thus,  with  auger  rankling  in  his  breast, 
In  monkish  Latin  Jonathan  addressed : — 
Improbe  !  cur  deseris  amicorum  ccenas,* 
O  ptimas  Cervisiae  renuena  laGenas  ? 

N  ullus  apud  sobrios  visit Ur  Maecenas  : 

A  qua  claudit  divites  poetArum  venas. 

Tu  Danu,  Aquarius,  studes  BarthoLinum, 
H  umili  glosaario  exTollens  Odinum ; 

A  t  ingenti  Cyatho  si  non  amEs  vinum, 

Nunquam  possia  scribere  caRmen  Leooinum. 

B  one  vir  !  si  scire  vis  Scotici          Ut  toni. 

O  ris  ut  Sarmatici  proferantur        Soni, 

17 1  loquantur  bar  bar  o  gutture  colon  i, 

C  umbrii,  Islandici.  CiMbri  et  Geloni ; 

H  ora  quaque  plurimi  c Alices  sumantur, 
E  t  sic  ipsi  ante  te  Poli  revolvantur  :f 

R  ecte  solum  Ebrii  sic  pEregrinantur; 

O  mnes  per  te  populi  Sic  inspiciantur. 

He  spoke,  and  fled  j— but  still  the  dreamer  snored, 
Such  potent  opium  glossaries  afford  ; 
When,  lo  !  another  bard,  of  merry  vein, 
— Sweet  was  his  tongue,  and  gentle  was  his  mien, — 
Arose,  of  British  Muse  the  first-born  child, 
CUAUCER,  "  the  well  of  English  undented." 
Well  pleased,  he  viewed  the  Alphabetic  page , 
And  thus,  with  Doric  accent,  hailed  the  sag  e  : — 

0  poure  in  pouche  !  yet  wise  and  well  y  taught , 
Most  reverend  impe  of  lerning  in  Sothree  1 
Thy  boke,  so  wel  began,  will  lacken  naught ; 
It  mote  teche  Lordinges  of  the  South  contree 
To  epeke  echo  Northern  worde  right  proprely. 
Te  ben,  albeit  yborn  in  Combrelond, 

The  fairest  scholar  in  alle  Englelond. 

Certes  thilke  swonken  quaire,  if  everich  page 
Be  swiche  as  that  whilke  ginneth  with  grete  A, 
Mote  eikerly  revive  oure  old  langage  ; 
Mote  teclien  clerkis  in  a  month  or  tway 
To  love  Dan  Chaucer'is  trewe  Englishe  lay  ; 
Ne  Cocke  and  Foxe  in  Dryden'is  rime  rehersa, 
Ne  Wife  of  Bathe  in  sweet  Dan  Pop'ia  verse. 

So  bold  a  clerk  as  you  wes  nevir  sene 

Ne  in  Edward'ia  ne  liichard'is  age ; 

Ne  priest  wold  loken  in  my  boke,  I  wene ; 

1  gat  smal  preise  from  holie  personage, 

For  non  but  jollie  monk  wold  rede  my  page  : 
But  you  can  wel  repeat,  withouten  faile, 
Each  quiente  a  lying  and  each  rnerrie  tale. 
Might  Canterbury  Tale  agen  be  wrought, 
The  poure  persone,  ful  of  charitee, 
Who  "out  of  the  gospel  the  wordes  caught," 


*  The  attentive  reader  will,  without  doubt,  discover 
a  very  curious  double  acrostic. 

t  This  is  a  most  ingenious  expedient  of  Walter  Mapes's 
for  seeing  the  world,  as  to  a  drunken  man  the  world 
turns  round. 


In  my  prologue  Sir  Jonathan  should  be ; 
Or  I  wold  eing  the  in  an  A  B  C  ;* 
Or  put  the  in  Fam'is  house  on  a  piller 
Of  lede,  ygravin  thus:— (Sir  Clerke  Boucher. 

*  *  *  *  * 

And  now  the  slumbering  priest,  by  sprites  conveyed, 
In  Dunkeld's  ivy-mantled  choir  was  laid. 
There,  as  he  slept  secure  among  the  dead, 
The  bird  of  wisdom  hovering  round  his  head, 
Lo,  mitred  Qavin,  borne  on  airy  wings, 
Appeared  more  dignified  than  Scotia's  Rings : 
And  now  he  trod  the  ground ;  and,  standing  near 
The  word-worn  sage,  thus  whispered  in  his  ear  : — 

Maist  reverend  clerk  !  of  lewit  Seggea  the  Dreid ! 

Gem  of  Ingyne,  myrrour  of  antient  Lede  1 

Cheif  floure  of  pretius  lerning,  A  per  se  !  f 

For  jou  I  com  fra  shadowis  of  the  dead 

To  tel  jou  quhat  jour  weirdis  ban  decrede  : 

For  jou  I  com  fra  Feildis  of  Elysee, 

Quhar  ben  of  poetis  ane  greit  menze, 

To  speke  in  sawis  and  in  prophecy, 

And  schaw  Jour  soithfast  happy  destanye. 

Behald  jon  donky  flure  and  creiset  wall, 

Sad  remanent  of  Gavin'is  cathedral, 

Ne  bricht  cristall,  auamalid  all  colourig, 

Gletis  in  3011  windois  majesticall ; 

The  speland  ivie  crepia  over  all ; 

The  eglantine,  laurere,  and  wilde  flouris 

Are  apredit  ouir  auld  Dunkeld'is  touris  ; 

The  nicht  oule  skrekis  now  beside  jour  head, 

Qhair  anis  prieste  sang  requiems  for  the  dead. 

Agane,  Sir  Priest,  lok  up  !  the  rewyne  fallis  ; 
TJpstertis  butterya  and  lustie  wallis, 
And  volted  rufe,  and  cloys  ful  mony  a  span, 
Pinnakillis,  corbell,  and  pillaria  tallis, 
And  imagerie  buekyd  in  goldin  pallis. 
Not  he  that  wroucht  the  temple  of  Dian, 
Not  he  that  forgit  toume  of  Adrian, 
Nor  he  that  buildit  Nero'is  goldin  hous, 
Could  not  contrive  a  werk  aa  glorious. 

Thilke  heivinliche  place  and  magik  masonre, 
Thilke  is  the  meid  of  jour  greit  piete  : 
Thilke  halie  hour  our  gracious  George  the  thyrd 
Ordanis,  peirles  Gloaaarist,  for  je, 
— Ane  new  episcopalian  dignite ; 
Qhair  jou  mocbt  prechen  to  the  leige  unleird  : — 
And  warnid  oft  by  Scotelond'a  freindlich  weird, 
tn  honour  of  jour  sainct  and  buke  so  famyd, 
SVyllia,  thilke  kirk  Sainct  Nycholasj  be  namyd. 
Sow  Gavin  waved  his  crosier  o'er  the  wight, 
ind  through  the  western  window  winged  his  flight. 
So  more  the  vicar's  anxious  eyes  beheld 
The  rising  glories  of  thy  church,  Dunkeld  1 
Quicker  than  thought  the  elves  who  nightly  roam 
^ow  reconveyed  him  to  his  humble  home. 
There,  in  his  dream  prolonged,  he  only  sees     » 
Black  cloth,  agistment  tithe,  and  surplice  feea. 
*  *  *  *  * 

The  remaining  visions  are  those  of  James  I.  and 
Tames  V.  of  Scotland,  Skelton,   Drummond  of 
lawthornden  (who  speaks  in  macaronic  "Polemo- 
tfiddinian"  Latin  hexameters),  and  Milton.     Of 
he  last  the  author  says  : — 
ike  Boucher  once,  he  patronised  the  Nine, 
And  taught  fair  youth  to  seek  bright  learning's  mine ; 


An  allusion  to  Chaucer's  poem  so  entitled. 
Gavin  Douglas  calls  Virgil  "A  per  se." 
See  ante. 


7'hS.  IX.  JUNE  14, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


But  grieved  to  see  him  quit  the  classic  ore, 
And  lead's  dull  rein  and  blackest  dross  explore  ; 
At  length  indignant  spake ;  nor  more  complained 
For  Eden's  loss  than  for  old  words  regained. 

It  is  with  great  regret  that  I  feel  constrained  to 
omit  the  amusing  vision  of  Skelton  and  Dame 
Eleanor  Humming,  but  the  passage  is,  I  fear,  too 
long  to  quote. 

The  visions  are  finally  dispelled  by  Mercury,  in 
the  shape  of  a  footman,  announcing,  "The  supper 's 
ready,  sir !"  in  the  same  way  that  "le  petit  laquais" 
breaks  up  the  theatrical  conclave  in  '  La  Critique 
de  1'Ecole  des  Femmes,'  and  brings  the  discussion 
to  an  abrupt  conclusion. 

The  engravings — Dunkeld  Abbey,  Fingal's  Cave 
(the  latter  crowned  with  Chaucer's  House  of 
Fame),  &c. — are  from  Sir  Frederick  Eden's  own 
drawings,  and  are  excellent.  Of  the  last-men- 
tioned engraving  there  is  the  following  explana- 
tion : — 

"This  very  carious  drawing  exhibits  the  Apotheosis 
of  the  learned  Glossarist.  His  favourite  Saint  Nicholas 
[see  ante} — not  Mungo— is  carrying  him  to  Chaucer's 
house  of  Fame,  which  there  is  every  reason  to  think  (For 
the  Glossarist  thinks  so)  is  situated  on  the  top  of  Fingal, 
the  Northern  Hero's  Cave  in  the  island  of  Staffa,  of 
which  this  is  a  very  exact  representation." 

Would  not  Gawain  Douglas's — the  only  son  of 
old  Bell-the-Cat  who  "could  pen  a  line" — de- 
scription of  Dunkeld  have  gladdened  the  heart  of 
Sir  Walter  ?  Compare  the  great  minstrel's  descrip- 
tion of  Melrose  in  the  '  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,' 
canto  ii.  1,  7,  8,  9. 

Sir  Frederick  Eden  ingeniously  anagrammatized 
my  ancestor's  name,  Jonathan  Boucher,  into  "lo  ! 
ABC  Hath  Renoun."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 


PARALLEL  ANECDOTES  :  GARRICKAND  SOTHERN. 
— A  good  deal  has  been  written  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
lately  on  'Old  Jokes  in  New  Dress,'  which  has 
only  served  to  prove  how  little  new  there  is  under 
the  sun.  It  is  not  improbable  that  a  similar 
incident  may  have  happened  in  the  lives  of  two 
celebrated  actors,  but  I  leave  the  following  anecdotes 
to  the  judgment  of  your  readers.  The  first  I 
extract  from  George  Daniel's  '  Merrie  England  in 
the  Olden  Time,'  1842,  ii.  118,  the  second  from 
Mr.  Pemberton's  recently  published  'Memoir  of 
E.  A,  Sothern,'  p.  173  :— 

"  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  in  1740,  attended  by  a 
party  of  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  with  lighted  flambeaux 
contemplated  its  pantomimical  wonders  [Bartholomew 
Fair],  with  Manager  Rich  for  his  cicerone ;  as,  iu  after 
times,  did  David  Gxrrick  and  his  lady,  marshalled  by 
the  bill-sticker  of  Old  Drury !  On  tendering  his 
tester  at  the  Droll  Booth,  the  cashier,  recognizing  the 
fine  expressive  features  and  far-beaming  eye  of  Roscius, 
with  a  patronizing  look  and  bow,  refused  the  proffered 
fee,  politely  remarking, '  Sir,  we  never  take  money  from 
one  another  1 '  " 

Now  for  Lord  Dundreary : — 


"Having  a  fancy  to  visit  one  of  the  penny  theatres, 
md  not  anticipating  recognition,  he  went  up  the  step  s 
eading  to  the  platform  on  which,  until  a  sufficient 
number  to  form  an  audience  had  been  gathered  together , 
'ihe  fantastically  costumed  performers  paraded;  but, 
ust  as  he  tendered  the  modest  entrance-fee,  the  pro- 
>rietor  of  the  establishment  stepped  forward,  and  said , 
Pardon  me,  Mr.  Sothern,  but  we  could  not  think  of 
iharging  the  profession.' '  ' 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

BtrRNSiANA. — A  somewhat  extensive  study  of 
English  literature  hag  revealed  to  me  many 
instances  of  imitation  and  plagiarism ;  but  I  have 
never  met  with  a  more  remarkable  example  than 
this  afforded  by  the  following  epitaph,  published 
in  an  old  edition  of  'Camden's  Remains,'  and  a 
poem  by  Burns  entitled  'The  Joyful  Widower.' 
I  give  the  epitaph  and  the  poem  in  full : — 

One  to  show  the  good  opinion  he  had  of  his  wife'i 
soul  departed,  who  in  her  lifetime  was  a  notorious  shrew 
writes  upon  her  this  epitaph : — 

We  lived  one-and-twenty  year 

As  man  and  wife  together: 
I  could  not  stay  her  longer  here, 

She  's  gone,  I  know  not  whither . 
But  did  I  know,  I  do  protest 

(I  speak  it  not  to  flatter) 
Of  all  the  women  in  the  world, 

I  swear  I  'd  ne'er  come  at  her. 
Her  body  is  bestowed  well, 

This  handsome  grave  doth  hide  her, 
And  sure  her  soul  is  not  in  hell, 

The  devil  could  ne'er  abide  her: 
But  I  suppose  she 's  soar' J  aloft, 

For  in  the  late  great  thunder, 
Methought  I  heard  her  very  voice, 

Bending  the  clouds  asunder. 

THE  JOTFITL  WlDOWEB. 

I  married  with  a  scolding  wife 

The  fourteenth  of  November  ; 
She  made  me  weary  of  my  life, 

By  one  unruly  member. 
Long  did  I  bear  the  heavy  yoke, 

And  many  griefs  attended  ; 
But,  to  my  comfort  be  it  spoke, 

Now,  now  her  life  is  ended. 

We  liv'd  full  one-and-twenty  years 

A  man  and  wife  together  ; 
At  length  from  me  her  course  she  steer'd, 

And  gone  I  know  not  whither ; 
Would  I  could  guess,  I  do  profess, 

I  speak,  and  do  not  flatter, 
Of  all  the  women  in  the  world , 

I  never  could  come  at  her. 

Her  body  is  bestowed  well, 

A  handsome  grave  does  hide  her, 
But  sure  her  soul  is  not  in  hell, 

The  deil  would  ne'er  abide  her  ; 
I  rather  think  she  is  aloft, 

And  imitating  thunder  ; 
For  why, — methinks  I  hear  her  voice 

Tearing  the  clouds  asunder. 

I  shall  be  interested  to  know  whether  this  very 
literal  plagiarism  has  been  previously  noticed. 

J.  A.  NEALE. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  B.  ix.  ju«  iv 


"  SKY  FARMER." — This  expressive  term  may  be 
of  interest  to  Dr.  Murray  for  bis  '  Dictionary.' 
copy  the  following  from  the  Universal  Magazine 
for  April,  1761. 

"April  7.  A  few  days  since,  at  the  general  quarter 
sessions  of  the  peace  for  Surry,  held  at  Ryegate,  John 
Clark,  a  Sky  Farmer,  as  he  is  called,  was  convicted  of 
going  about  with  a  false  pass,  and  collecting  money 
under  pretence  of  being  burnt  out  by  fire  in  Leicester- 
shire. The  court  sentenced  him  to  be  publickly  whipped 
this  day  in  the  Borough,  and  on  the  Saturday  following 
to  be  again  whipped  from  the  French  Horn  on  Wands- 
worth-hill,  to  the  Ram  in  that  town,  and  to  be  im- 
prisoned in  the  New  Gaol  for  three  months.  About  18 
years  ago  this  fellow  was  whipped  for  an  offence  of  the 
same  nature  at  Ouildford,  Kingston,  Croydon,  and  in 
the  borough  of  South wark." 

W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Hales  worth. 

DR.  SACHEVEREL. — I  cannot  find  it  in '  N.  &  Q.,' 
•but  am  convinced  there  was,  not  long  since,  a 
memorandum  implying  surprise  that  the  remains 
of  Dr.  Sacheverel  had  not  been  found  in  the  vault 
of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn.  It  may  be  useful  to 
say  that  on  Sept.  26,  1747,  three  men  were 
committed  to  the  Compter,  and  the  sexton  and 
^rave-digger  of  the  church  sent  to  Newgate,  for 
stealing  one  hundred  and  fifty  leaden  coffins  out 
of  that  church,  among  them  being  the  doctor's  and 
Sally  Salisbury's.  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

SIGN  OF  DEATH. — A  short  time  ago  our  servant- 
maid,  when  cleaning  out  the  grate,  found  a  piece 
of  live  coal  among  the  ashes,  "  though  the  grate 
was  quite  cold."  This,  she  told  a  member  of  the 
household,  was  a  sure  sign  of  death.  Oddly 
enough,  a  few  days  later  I  received  news  from 
abroad  of  the  death  of  a  dear  old  friend.  She 
avers  that  the  same  thing  happened  on  two  previous 
occasions.  L.  L.  K. 

SWAD,  a  silly  fellow,  a  country  bumpkin  (Halli- 
well,  who  quotes  the  word  from  Warner's  'Albion's 
England ').  Nares  gives  instances  from  Ben  Jon- 
son,  Lyly,  &c.  I  meet  with  it  again  in  Greene,  in 
a  poem  in  Mr.  Bullen's  '  Lyrics  from  Elizabethan 
Romance?,'  just  published.  "Swaddies"  is,  or 
was  thirty  years  ago,  applied  as  a  term  of  con- 
tempt to  soldiers.  I  suppose  it  is  the  plural  of 
the  same  word,  and  only  mention  it  as  an  instance 
of  (recently)  surviving  use.  URBAN. 

CLOCKS  AND  WATCHES. — The  anonymous  editor 
of  the  catalogue  raisonneoi  "Die  Marfels'sche  Uhren- 
Sammluug"  (published  at  Frankfurt  a.  M.  last 
year)  points  out  that  Johannes  Coclens,  in  his  edi- 
tion of  1511  of  Pomponius  Mela's  '  Cosmographia,' 
speaking  of  Nuremberg,  makes  the  following  state- 
ment :  — 

"  Inveniuntur  in  dies  subtiliora,  etenim  Petrus  Hele 
[f.  e.,  Henlein],  juvenis  adhuc  admodum,  opera  efficit, 
quae  vel  doctissimi  admirantur  mathematici ;  nam  ez 
ferro  parvo  fabricat  horologia  plurimis  digesta  rotulis, 


quae,  quocunque  vertantur,  absque  ullo  pondere  et  mon- 
strant  et  pulsant  XL  boras,  etiamsi  in  sinu  marsupiove 
contineantur." 

The  editor  is  in  doubt  whether  "pulsant"  is  to 
be  translated  as  "strike"  or  as  "tick,"  and  ques- 
tions the  accuracy  of  the  figure  40.  In  any  case 
the  passage  is  interesting. 

Henlein,  we  know,  was  a  Nuremberg  locksmith. 
He  was  born  in  1480,  and  died  in  1542. 

L.  L.  K. 

ST.  VITUS'S  DANCE,  ITS  CURE. — Mr.  W.  G. 
Black,  in  his  most  interesting  'Domestic  Folk- 
Medicine  '  (Folk-lore  Society),  says  at  p.  183  : — 

"  A  curious  custom  in  co.  Clare,  vouched  for  by  a 
correspondent  of  the  East  Anglican,  was  to  send  the 
town  band  frequently  to  play  in  the  evening  in  the  cot- 
tage of  a  young  woman  afflicted  with  St.  Vitus's  dance, 
with  the  view  of  curing  her." 

This  passage  is  illustrated  by  what  R.  Burton 
says  in  his  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  part  i.  sec.  i. 
subs.  4 :  — 

"  Chorus  sancti  Viti,  or  St.  Vitus  dance ;  the  lascivious 
dance  Paracelsus  calls  it,  because  they  that  are  taken 
with  it  can  do  nothing  but  dance  till  they  be  dead  or 
cured Musick,  above  all  things,  they  love ;  and  there- 
fore magistrates  in  Germany  will  hire  musicians  to  play 
to  them,  and  some  lusty  sturdy  companions  to  dance  with 
them." 

Burton  also  states  that  "  one  in  red  cloaths  they 
cannot  abide."  Is  this  belief  still  prevalent  any- 
where? F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ST.  AMBROSE,  BISHOP  OF  MILAN. — The  present 
year  is  the  fifteenth  centenary  of  the  refusal  of  St. 
Ambrose  to  admit  the  Emperor  Theodosius  to  the 
church  at  Milan  on  account  of  his  massacre  of  seven 
thousand  people  in  a  popular  tumult  at  Thessa- 
lonica,  A.D.  390,  without  trial.  St.  Ambrose  wrote 
him  a  very  strong  letter  exhorting  him  to  penitence, 
and  declaring  that  he  would  neither  receive  his 
offering  nor  celebrate  the  divine  mysteries  before 
him  till  that  obligation  was  satisfied.  Soon  after 
the  bishop  came  to  town,  and  the  emperor,  accord- 
ing to  his  custom,  went  to  church.  But  St.  Am- 
brose went  out  to  meet  him  at  the  church  porch, 
and,  forbidding  him  any  further  entrance,  said  : — 

"  It  seems,  Sir,  that  you  do  not  yet  rightly  apprehend 
the  enormity  of  the  massacre  lately  committed.  Let  not 
the  splendour  of  your  purple  robes  hinder  you  from  being 
acquainted  with  the  infirmities  of  that  body  which  they 
cover.  You  are  of  the  same  mould  with  those  subjects 
which  you  govern ;  and  there  is  one  common  Lord  and 
Emperor  of  the  World.  With  what  eyes  will  you  behold 
bis  temple]  With  what  feet  will  you  tread  his  sanctuary '( 
How  will  you  lift  up  to  him  in  prayer  those  hands  which 
are  still  stained  with  blood  unjustly  spilt?  Depart,  there- 
fore, and  attempt  not  by  a  second  offence  to  aggravate 
your  former  crimes,  but  quietly  take  the  yoke  upon  you 
which  the  Lord  has  appointed  for  you.  It  is  sharp,  but 
'a  medicinal  and  conducive  to  your  health." 

The  prince  offered  something  by  way  of  extenua- 
tion, and  said  that  David  had  sinned.  The  holy 
nshop  replied,  "  Him  whom  you  have  followed  in 


7th  S.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '80.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


sinning  follow  also  in  his  repentance."  Theodosius 
submitted,  accepted  the  penance  which  the  Church 
prescribed,  and  retired  to  his  palace,  where  he 
passed  eight  months  in  mourning,  without  ever 
going  into  the  church,  and  clad  with  penitential 
or  mourning  weeds.  (See  the  painting  by  Van- 
dyck  in  the  National  Gallery,  copied  from  Rubena's 
picture  at  Vienna.)  W.  LOVBLL. 

THE  'LIBERAL'  AND  ITS  CONTRIBUTORS. — The 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  October,  1822,  quotes  from 
the  St.  James's  Chronicle : — 

"Those  who  know  anything  of  literary  gossip  are 
aware  that  the  Liberal  is  the  joint  production  of  Lord 
Byron,  the  late  Mr.  Shelley,  Mr.  Leigh  Hunt,  and  some 
other  translated  Cockneys ;  they  are  therefore  pre- 
pared for  blasphemy,  and  impurity  of  every  kind  to  a 
certain  extent ;  but  we  doubt  that  they  can  anticipate 
the  atrocity  of  the  Liberal.1" 

Charles  Armitage  Brown,  1787-1842,  friend  of 
Keats,  and  writer  on  Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  wrote 
for  the  Liberal  under  two  signatures — "  Carlone  " 
and  "Carlucci."  One  article,  'Les  Charmettes 
and  Rousseau,'  was  wrongly  attributed  to  Charles 
Lamb;  and  another,  'Shakespeare's  Fools,'  was 
credited  to  Charles  Cowden  Clarke  ('  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography ').  Hazlitt  was  then  another  of 
the  "translated  Cockneys."  K.  L.  H. 


titatrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 

SIR  ANDREW  HAMILTON  OF  REDHALL  AND 
THE  "  LADY  BALCLEUCH." — In  the  account  which 
Pitcairn  (iii.  418)  gives  of  the  trial  of  George  Gor- 
don of  Geicht,  co.  Aberdeen,  it  is  mentioned 
(p.  424)  that  the  Lord  Advocate,  on  behalf  of  the 
Crown,  objected  to  two  of  the  assessors  on  account 
of  their  relationship  with  the  Marquis  of  Huntly, 
to  whose  clan  the  defendant  belonged.  One  of 
these  was  Sir  Andrew  Hamilton  of  Redhall, 
second  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  of  Priestfield, 
and  brother  of  the  first  Earl  of  Haddington.  Sir 
Andrew  was  made  a  Lord  of  Session  in  1608,  and 
died  1637.  It  is  commonly  accepted  that  his 
mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Heriot 
of  Trabroun;  but  Pitcairn  represents  the  Lord 
Advocate  to  have  urged  that  his  mother  was  a 
daughter  of  "  the  Lady  Balcleugh,"  who  was 
daughter  to  the  Laird  of  Creich,  whose  sister, 
Jouet  Beatoun,  was  wife  of  the  first  Earl  of  Arran, 
and  great-grandmother  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly. 
Where  is  "Balcleugh";  and  who  was  the  laird 
thereof? 

John  Beatonn  of  Creich,  brother  of  the  Coun- 
tess of  Arran,  married  Janet,  daughter  of  John 
Hay,  Provost  of  Dundee,  and  had  four  sons  and 


seven  daughters.  The  latter  were  (1)  Janet,  mar- 
ried, first,  James  Crichton,  of  Cranston  Riddell ; 
secondly,  Simon  Preston,  younger,  of  Craigmillar ; 
and,  thirdly,  Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Branxholm.  (2) 
Grizel,  married,  first,  Sir  Walter  (?  William)  Scott 
of  Branxholm ;  and,  secondly,  Sir  Andrew  Murray 
of  Blackbarony.  (3)  Christian,  married  Sir  Michael 
Balfour  of  Barleigh.  (4)  Elizabeth,  married  John, 
fourth  Lord  Innermeath.  (5)  Margaret,*  married 
Arthur  Forbes  of  Rires.  (6)  Isabella,  married 
Gilbert  Ogilvy  of  Powrie.  (7)  Agnes,  married 
(James?)  Chisholm,  of  Cromlix.  The  above  is 
taken  mainly  from  Wood's '  East  Nenk  of  Fife,' 
and  seems  to  exclude  any  Lady  Balcleuch  whose 
daughter  could  have  been  Sir  Andrew  Hamilton's 
mother.  SIGMA. 

BURTON  FAMILY  OF  NORTH  LUFFENHAM. — 
From  time  to  time  pedigrees  have  been  given 
in '  N.  &  Q.'  of  the  Burton  family,  but  I  have  seen 
nothing  concerning  the  Burtons  of  North  Luffen- 
ham.  Susan,  daughter  of  Bartholomew  Burton,  of 
North  Luffenham,  in  Rutlandshire,  married  the 
Hon.  James  Bridewell,  younger  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Cardigan.  This  James  died  in  1746.  I  should  be 
greatly  obliged  if  any  one  could  give  me  further 
information  concerning  the  other  children,  if  any, 
of  Bartholomew  Burton,  and  date  of  his  death.  I 
suspect  another  daughter  married  one  William 
Atkinson  about  1730  or  1740. 

I  also  would  be  greatly  obliged  to  any  one  giving 
me  particulars  of  the  marriage  of  Edward  Meadows 
(or  Medows),  an  officer  of  Dragoons,  son  of  Sir 
Philip  Medowp,  Knt.,  ancestor  of  Earl  Manvers. 
See  Burke's  '  Peerage.'  In  this  peerage  it  is  not 
stated  whether  he  was  married,  nor  yet  is  the  date 
of  his  death  given,  or  his  will  might  throw  light  on 
the  subject.  E.  LATOUB. 

Thomas  Place,  Norwood  Road,  S.E. 

BURNING  THE  HAND. — Some  years  ago,  I  think 
nearly  forty,  a  prison  chaplain  was  charged  with 
burning  a  prisoner's  hand  by  holding  a  candle 
beneath  it  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  culprit  a 
notion  of  what  the  pains  of  hell  are  like.  It  is  a 
subject  not  well  suited  for  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
All  I  wish  for  is  that  some  one  should  tell  me 
where  to  find  a  printed  account  of  the  case.  I 
think  there  was  a  Blue-book  issued  about  it. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Botteeford  Manor,  Brigg. 

GERMAN  LUTHERAN  CHURCH,  POOLBEG  STREET, 
DUBLIN. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  in 
whose  custody  the  registers  of  this  church  are  at 
the  present  time,  and  when  this  church  of  Pool- 
beg  Street  was  founded  ?  According  to  '  Dublin 


*  It  was  on  this  lady  that  Margaret  Fleming,  Countess 
of  Atholl,  cast  Queen  Mary's  pains  when  she  lay  in  of 
James  VI.  (see  Calderwood,  iv.  406;  and  Wood's  '  Doug- 
las Peerage,'  i.  142). 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*"  S.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '£0, 


Directory  '  of  1835  the  pastor  was  then  the  Rev. 
G.  F.  ShuKze,  a  veritable  "Blacksmith  of  Gretna," 
who  resided  at  Cullenswood,  a  suburb  of  the  city. 
DUBLIN  GERMAN  LUTHERAN. 

HERALDIC. — Could  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
to  whom  the  following  coats  belong  ?  A  fesse  sa., 
in  chief  three  roses.  Crest,  a  stork's  head  couped. 
Gu.,  guttle,  a  cross  flory  or  between  three  foun- 
tains, the  shield  encircled  by  the  Order  of  the 
Bath.  J.  G.  BRADFORD. 

WILLIAM  HARRISON  AINSWORTH. — In  a  recent 
catalogue,  issued  by  a  Torquay  bookseller,  the  fol- 
lowing entry  appears : — 

"  Ainsworth  (W.  Harrison).  Letters  (in  Verse)  from 
Cockney  Lands.  Fourth  Edition.  12mo.  Very  scarce. 
1827. — This  rare  little  volume  is  ascribed  to  Ainsworth 
in  the  Literary  Magnet  for  1828." 

Will  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  possessing  a  copy  of 
the  'Letters1  describe  shortly  for  me  the  work? 
and  I  should  be  glad  if  any  one  who  has  a  copy  of 
the  Literary  Magnet  would  send  me  the  passage 
in  which  the  work  is  ascribed  to  W.  H.  Ainsworth. 
Again,  did  a  work  entitled  'The  House  of  Seven 
Chimneys :  a  Tale  of  Madrid,'  by  W.  H.  Ains- 
worth, appear  in  Bentley's  Miscellany  about  1865? 
Was  it  ever  republished  separately  ? 

E.  PARTINGTON. 
Kuaholme,  Manchester. 

ORDER  OP  ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM. — A  lady 
member  of  the  above  order  wrote  to  the  Globe  a 
few  days  ago.  She  signs  herself  "  Lady  of  Grace  " 
of  the  "  Koyal  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,"  Is 
this  the  usual  title,  or  one  of  the  higher  grades  of 
the  order  ? 

What  constitutes  the  claim  of  a  lady  to  the 
above  order,  and  what  are  the  necessary  qualifica- 
tions of  admittance  to  it? 

I  noticed  that  last  year  the  badges  and  ribbons 
of  St.  John  were  publicly  worn,  for  the  first  time, 
at  a  drawing-room;  since  then  it  has  been  gener- 
ally worn  by  our  royal  princesses  with  other 
orders. 

As  it  does  not  seem  to  be  given  by  the  sove- 
reign, it  must  be  the  only  order  received  in  this 
way  and  allowed  to  be  worn  in  our  country. 

B.  F.  S. 

EARLDOM  OF  ORKNEY  AND  SHETLAND. — Can 
any  one  give  me  the  text  of  the  clause  in  the  Treaty 
of  Breda  (1667)  which  relates  to  the  Norwegian 
claims  over  the  earldom  of  Orkney  and  Shetland  ? 

L. 

GEORGE  HENLEY,  OF  BRADLEY,  HANTS.  —  In 
Lord  Henley's  'Life  of  Eobert  Henley,  Earl  of 
Northington  and  Lord  Chancellor/  no  reference  is 
made  to  the  relationship  of  George  Henley  to  the 
Chancellor,  though  the  latter  apparently  inherited 
his  property  at  Bradley.  Jane,  widow  of  George 
Henley,  buried  at  Northington,  in  which  parish 


was  the  residence  of  Lord  Northington.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  the  descent  of  the  above  George 
Henley?  Eldest  daughter,  Mary,  married  Mr. 
Lovell,  a  London  merchant.  She  died  in  1749. 

VICAR. 

PIGOTT  :  BRIDGEWATER  :  PACKENHAM. — Can 
any  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.'give  me  particulars 
of  the  ancestry  of  Ann  Pigott,  daughter  of  John 
Pigott  (1550).  She  married  first  a  gentleman 
named  Bridgewater ;  and,  secondly,  Henry Packen- 
ham,  of  Packenham  Hall,  co.  Westmeath.  Of 
which  of  the  English  families  of  the  name  was  she 
a  descendant  ?  BRIDGEWATER. 

JAMES  CARRINGTON,  watchmaker,  of  London, 
born  about  1695,  was  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
London  Militia  (Red  Regiment)  in  1763;  died 
1768,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Sepulchre's,  Holborn, 
on  September  10,  1768.  He  married  a  sister  of 
George  Lavington,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  by 
her  had  a  son,  the  Rev.  James  Carrington,  who 
for  many  years  was  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of 
Exeter,  and  who  died  February  20,  1797.  Can 
any  one  kindly  supply  the  Christian  name  of  the 
father  of  the  first  James,  the  place  of  his  (James's) 
birth,  the  Christian  name  of  his  wife,  and  the  date 
and  place  of  the  marriage  ?  PETER  WILKINS. 

GRAY'S  'ELEGY.' — In  'Curiosities  of  Literature,' 
by  D'Israeli  (vol.  ii.  p.  109,  Chandos  ed.),  under 
the  heading  of  "  Poetical  Imitations  and  Similari- 
ties," occurs  the  following  passage  : — 
"  Gray  has : — 

The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea, 
The  ploughman  homeward  plods  his  weary  way. 
Warton  has  made  an  observation  on  this  passage  in 
'  Comus ' ;    and  observes  further  that  it  is  a  classical 
circumstance,  but  not  a  natural  one,  in  an  English  land- 
scape, for  our  ploughmen  quit  their  work  at  noon.    I 
think,  therefore,  the  imitation  is  still  more  evident;  and, 
as  Warton  observes,  Gray  and  Milton  copied  here  from 
books,  and  not  from  life." 

I  should  like  to  know  if  this  criticism  is  sound. 
Ploughing  by  means  of  oxen  is  doubtless  referred 
to  by  the  critic.  Was  it,  then,  the  practice  in 
Gray's  time  for  the  work  of  ploughing  to  cease  at 
noon ;  and  had  the  ploughman  nothing  to  do  for 
the  remainder  of  the  day  than  to  plod  his  weary 
way  homeward  as  soon  as  he  chose  ?  Perhaps 
some  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to 
throw  some  light  on  this  subject. 

G.  MARSON. 

Southport. 

PENNY  FAMILY. — In  an  article  published  some 
years  ago  in  one  of  the  London  papers  on  royal 
descents  there  is  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  Descended  from  and  quartering  the  arms  of  Thomas 
of  Woodstock,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  by  the  second  mar- 
riage of  his  daughter  and  heiress,  Anne  Planta^enet, 
with  William  Bourchier,  Earl  of  Eu,  are  John  Penny, 
the  only  surviving  son  of  Stephen  James  Fenny  (late 


7*8.  IX.  JUKE  14,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


sexton  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square),  and  his  uncles 
William  John  Penny  and  Thomas  Penny." 

This  is  also  alluded  to  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's 
'  Vicissitudes  of  Families.' 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  can 
obtain  further  particulars  about  the  Penny  family, 
showing  how  they  first  became  connected  with  this 
"royal  descent"?  W.  H.  HUGHES. 

THE  EPITHET  "BLOODY  MART." — What  is 
the  origin  of  the  epithet  "Bloody  Mary"  as 
applied  to  Queen  Mary  I.  ?  At  what  period  was 
it  first  used  ?  I  always  supposed  it  was  on 
account  of  the  burnings  of  Smithfield,  although,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  little  or  no  blood  was  actually 
shed  on  those  terrible  occasions.  But  in  Essex  I 
came  across  a  sort  of  folk-tale  that  some  executions 
of  women  unjustly  ordered  by  Queen  Mary  caused 
the  epithet  to  be  given  her.  There  was,  however, 
a  good  deal  of"  burnings  "  in  and  near  Essex  under 
Mary  I.,  and  some  of  these  were  women  who  were 
executed.  The  notion  seemed  to  be  that  it  was 
not  so  much  the  execution  of  men  as  that  of 
good  women  of  blameless  lives  that  excited  the 
people  to  call  Mary  I.  Bloody  Mary.  The  only 
execution  for  religion  in  Devon  was  of  a  Launceston 
woman  called  Prest.  Perhaps  this  indignation  in 
a  chivalrous  age  at  the  cruel  executions  of  women  of 
pure  and  religious  lives  (Lady  Jane  Grey  was  one 
of  them)  may  account  for  the  epithet  "  Bloody 
Mary,"  which  is  very  unlike  that  which  we  have 
given  to  our  other  sovereigns  of  England. 

W.  S.  L.  S. 

OWEN. — Will  any  one  give  me  information  as  to 
the  ancestry  of  Joseph  and  Robert  Owen,  two 
brothers  ?  They  were  both  elected  Master  Cutler 
of  Sheffield,  the  one  in  1754,  and  the  other  in 
1772.  M.  C.  OWEN. 

Hulme  Hall,  Plymouth  Grove,  Manchester. 

WEEPERS. — What  is  the  earliest  use  of  this  word 
as  the  name  of  a  part  of  mourning  attire  ;  and 
whence  is  the  following  quotation  in  Longfellow's 
'  Hyperion '  taken  1 — 

In  divers  vestures  called  weepers. 

PAUL  Q.  KARKEEK. 

DR.  RICHARD  Cox,  BISHOP  OF  ELY. — Sir 
Richard  Cox,  being  made  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ire- 
land in  1703,  was  created  a  baronet  Nov.  21, 1706. 
His  grandfather,  Michael  Cox,  the  younger  son  of 
a  respectable  Wiltshire  family,  had  amongst  his 
progenitors  the  learned  Dr.  Richard  Cox,  one  of 
the  compilers  of  the  Liturgy,  tutor  to  Edward  VL, 
and,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Bishop  of 
Ely.  So  says  Burke's  '  Peerage  and  Baronetage.' 
The  baronetcy  expired  on  the  death  of  the  tenth 
baronet,  Sir  Hawtrey  Cox,  in  1872,  his  widow 
dying  five  or  six  years  later.  I  shall  be  obliged 
by  any  of  your  correspondents  informing  me  where 
I  can  find  a  pedigree  showing  Michael  Cox's 


descent  from  the  bishop.  The  late  Colonel  Sit 
William  Cox,  of  Coolcliffe,  co.  Wexford,  repre- 
sented the  eldest  son  of  Michael  in  the  direct  mala 
line.  Michael  Cox  migrated  to  Ireland  from  De- 
vizes. Y.  S.  M. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Can  you  give  me  an  authority  for  the  following  lines, 
scrawled  en  the  tour  de  la  vela  of  the  Alhambral— 
Malheur  a  1'enfant  de  la  terre 

Qui  dans  ce  monde  injuste  et  vain 
Porte  en  son  ame  solitaire 
Un  rayon  de  1'esprit  divin. 

MORRIS  BENT. 

Preach  not  to  me  your  musty  rules, 
Ye  drones  that  mould  in  idle  cell  ; 

The  heart  is  wiser  than  the  schools, 
The  senses  always  reason  well.  W.  P.  W. 

The  goodly  leads  by  the  plumber  laid. 

W.  T. 

A  contented  mind  is  a  continual  feast. 
Wise  in  his  daily  work  was  he,  to  fruits  of  diligence, 
And  not  to  faiths  or  politics,  he  plied  his  utmost  sense, 
These  perfect  in  their  little  parts,  whose  work  is  all  their 

prize, 

Without  them  how  could  laws  or  arts  or  towered  cities 
rise?  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSOH. 

Who  shall  awake  the  Spartan  fife?         C.  A. 


THIRD-CLASS  RAILWAY  CARRIAGES. 
(7tt  S.  ix.  285.) 

As  a  supplement  to  the  interesting  note  at  the 
above  reference,  the  following  extract,  taken  from 
some  private  autobiographical  MSS.  of  mine,  will 
confirm  the  account  of  the  series  of  discomforts 
to  which  third-class  passengers  were  liable  in  the 
early  days  of  railway  travelling.  Returning  from 
a  tourist  trip  to  the  North  of  England  and  Scotland, 
accompanied  by  a  friend,  in  the  summer  of  1843, 
we  resolved  to  proceed  to  London  via  the  London 
and  Birmingham  Railway.  On  this  journey  I  have 
made  the  following  note,  written  in  1881 : — 

"  There  is  one  reflection  I  should  like  to  make  in 
reference  to  the  railway  journey  from  Liverpool  to  Bir- 
mingham and  London,  on  the  vast  improvement  in  the 
accommodation  afforded  to  third-claes  passengers  at  the 
present  time  to  what  we  experienced  in  this  journey  from 
Liverpool  in  1843.  How  great  is  the  contrast  between 
the  comfortable  closed  and  cushioned  third-class  car- 
riages now  to  be  found  on  the  London  and  North- 
Western,  the  Great  Northern,  Great  Western,  and  other 
lines,  with  the  bare  boards,  open  carriages,  on  these 
same  railways  forty  years  ago.  At  that  time  the  pas- 
sengers were  packed  closely  together,  witbout  shelter 
either  from  wind,  rain,  snow,  and  what  perhaps  was 
worse,  sparks  from  the  engine.  This  was  the  ordinary 
accommodation,  even  for  the  longest  journeys.  But  bad 
as  it  was,  as  experienced  by  us  on  our  return  journey,  it  was 
luxurious  in  comparison  with  the  accommodation  given, 
by  other  railways  nearer  home.  For  many  years  the 
third-class  carriages  on  tbe  London  and  Greenwich 
Railway  had  neither  covering  nor  seats ;  and  when  the 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*B.IX. 


traffic  was  more  than  usual,  as  on  the  days  of  Greenwich 
Fair,  these  'cattle-trucks'  were  packed  with  so  many 
passengers  that  there  was  little  or  no  power  of  changing 
one's  standing  position.  In  wet  weather  the  accumula- 
tion of  water  usually  found  its  way  through  holes  drilled 
in  the  floor,  while  the  passengers,  in  self-defence,  huddled 
themselves  together  against  the  protected  side  of  the 
carriage." 

E.  DUNKIN,  F.K.S. 
Kenwyn,  Kidbrooke  Park,  Blackheath. 

The  first  railway  opened  in  Sussex  was  between 
Brighton  and  Shoreham,  I  think  about  1839.  ^  I 
have  frequently,  when  a  boy,  travelled  on  that  line 
in  the  trucks  mentioned  by  your  correspondent. 
The  sides  were  about  three  feet  high,  divided 
through  the  centre  longitudinally  by  a  strong  wood 
bar,  and  another  cross  ways,  thus  forming  four  com- 
partments, between  which  the  passengers  stood. 
On  the  opening  of  the  Lewes  and  Hastings  Bail- 
way,  June  27,  1846,  these  carriages  were  much 
improved,  being  divided  into  three  compartments, 
with  seats  facing  each  other,  these  seats  being 
made  of  strong  wood  laths.  I  have  an  engraving 
of  the  opening  of  the  Eastbourne  Railway,  May  12, 
1849,  showing  these  carriages  occupied  by  pas- 
sengers. It  was  also  similar  carriages  to  these 
that  were  occupied  by  the  four  persons  who  lost 
their  lives  in  the  accident  at  Ashcombe,  near  Lewes, 
June  6,  1851,  when  the  train  left  the  rails  and 
went  over  the  bridge.  Some  of  the  passengers  were 
thrown  nearly  twenty  yards  into  the  field,  causing 
instant  death.  At  this  time  the  first  and  second- 
class  carriages  had  iron  rails  round  the  roof,  similar 
to  the  old  coaches,  to  receive  the  passengers' 
luggage.  It  was  quite  pitiable,  on  a  snowing  winter's 
night  to  see  men,  women,  and  children  huddled 
up  together,  with  umbrellas  and  wrappers,  endea- 
vouring to  protect  themselves  from  the  weather. 

JAS.  £.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

In  what  I  take  to  be  a  note  from  the  Editor 
of  'N.  &  Q.,'  following  the  paragraph  from  the 
Sussex  Daily  News,  the  writer  says,  "We  have 
travelled  between  Leeds  and  Dewsbury  in  car- 
riages like  those  mentioned,  without  covering  or 
seats,"  &c.  I,  too,  remember  travelling  on  the 
same  road,  and  other  roads  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Leeds,  in  the  same  detestable  pig-pens  on 
wheels — time,  1841-3;  so  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  Editor  and  my  humble  self  may  have  been 
at  that  time  as  close  together  as  the  two  Kings  of 
Brentford ! 

Political  writers  are  in  the  habit  of  speaking  of 
the  time  referred  to  as  the  time  of  Chartism,  tur- 
bulence, and  disorder.  When  I  reflect  that  the 
railways  had  destroyed  the  old  modes  of  convey- 
ance, improved  them  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
had  provided  instead  only  the  shameful  substitute 
of  the  carriages  which  have  been  described,  I  am 
lost  in  astonishment  at  the  patience  of  the  people 
in  putting  up  with  such  abominable  accommoda- 


tion. It  is  impossible'there  should  be  a  return  to 
the  past ;  but  were  that  possible  in  the  matter  of 
third-class  railway  carriages,  the  railway  magnates 
would  see  something  more  than  dockers'  processions 
and  Hyde  Park  demonstrations — a  manifestation 
that  would  throw  far  into  the  shade  anything  done 
in  the  days  of  Chartist  turbulence.  Even  now, 
after  some  fifty  years,  it  makes  one's  blood  boil  to 
remember  the  cruel  and  insulting  treatment  of 
third-class  passengers  in  the  years  1840-5. 

GEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Enfield. 

It  is  not  correct  to  say  that  third-class  railway 
carriages  were  without  seats  on  the  Manchester 
and  Leeds  Railway  in  1840-5.  These  were  fourth- 
class,  and  were  generally  termed  "stand-ups." 
They  were  instituted  chiefly  for  the  use  of  work- 
men who  were  employed  on  the  various  branch 
lines  then  making,  and  were,  I  believe,  peculiar  to 
that  line.  I  used  to  travel  frequently  by  that  line 
at  that  time.  The  train  was  started  from  Man- 
chester by  an  official  who  used  a  key-bugle,  not  a 
bell,  and  played  "I'd  be  a  butterfly,  born  in  a 
bower."  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

The  London  and  Blackwall  Railway  was  opened 
on  July  4,  1840.  The  carriages  were  drawn  for- 
ward by  an  endless  rope.  Those  of  the  third  class 
were  similar  to  the  cattle-trucks  of  the  present 
day,  being  without  windows  or  seats,  with  merely 
a  covering,  which  acted  as  a  protection  from  the 
rain  when  unaccompanied  by  wind. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

At  the  time  when  the  railway  between  Notting- 
ham and  Grantham  was  opened,  something  like 
forty  years  ago,  carriages  of  the  lowest  class, 
whether  they  were  numbered  third  or  fourth,  were 
something  like  cattle-trucks  are  now,  and  were 
known  colloquially  as  "tubs."  I  fancy  they  had 
seats.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SPECTACLES  IN  ART  (7th  S.  ix.  368).— Among 
the  figures  forming  part  of  the  architectural  decora- 
tion of  the  interior  of  Henry  VII.'s  chapel  is  one  of 
a  saint  reading  a  book  and  wearing  a  pair  of  spec- 
tacles without  side  strips,  and  of  the  form  that  used 
to  be  distinguished  by  the  name  of  "goggles." 

Such  early  spectacle  glasses  were  circular  in  form 
and  fixed  in  frames,  or  rims,  of  leather,  connected 
by  a  waist  or  curved  piece  of  the  same  material. 
Leather  has  a  certain  elasticity — enough,  at  least, 
to  hold  the  glasses  in  position  on  the  nose.  I  have 
got  such  a  pair,  probably  not  later  than  the  time  of 
Charles  II. 

These  leather-rimmed  goggles  appear  to  have 
been  succeeded  by  glasses  of  the  same  shape  with 
rims  of  tortoiseshell  and  a  steel  waist.  An  example 
of  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  in  my  posses- 
sion, in  the  original  black  fish-skin  case,  shows  that 


1 


7*  s  ix.  JUKE  14, 90.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


there  was  difficulty  in  attaching  the  waist  to  the 
rim  with  the  necessary  firmness.  Hence  arose  the 
rims  with  a  rigid  waist  and  side  pieces  for  keep- 
ing the  "  spectacles  "  in  position.  But  they  were 
heavy  and  clumsy,  whether  in  tortoise  shell  or 
horn,  and  the  difficulty  still  remained  of  making  a 
reliable  hinge  in  such  brittle  material.  This  seems 
to  have  brought  about  the  heavy  gold,  silver,  and 
metal  rimmed  spectacles  of  our  grandfathers. 

I  find  the  following  inscription  stamped  in 
Roman  letters  upon  the  silver  rims  of  one  of  a 
pair  of  large  goggles :  "  IOH  .  ERHARD  .  MAY  . .  IOH  : 
GEORG  :  WEIGEL  .  SEELiGE  .  EREEN-:-"  These  are 
preserved  in  the  original  case  of  polished  grey  fish- 
skin.  No  doubt  examples  of  all  the  above-men- 
tioned goggles  or  spectacles  can  be  found  repre- 
sented in  art,  but  I  believe  the  object  itself  does 
not  form  the  special  emblem  of  any  saint. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNS. 

At  the  Crawford  sale,  in  June,  1889,  Lot  898  was 
"  Puteani  Pompa  funebris  Albert!  Pii  Archiducis 
Austriae,"  1623,  with  this  note  on  fly-leaf:  "On 
plate  55  is  the  earliest  note  or  appearance  of  spec- 
tacles that  I  have  seen,  the  Spanish  Ambassador 
wearing  a  pair. — Crawford."  This  instance  would 
probably  be  of  about  the  date  of  the  painting  of 
Domenichino,  who  lived  1581-1641.  Wright,  in  his 
'  Homes  of  Other  Days,'  p.  446,  gives  two  quota- 
tions from  Chaucer  in  which  spectacles  are  named, 
and  an  extract  from  the  will  of  John  Baret,  of 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  who  in  1463  left  to  one  of  the 
monks  of  Bury,  with  other  articles,  "  a  payre  spec- 
tacles of  silvir  and  ovir-gilt."  He  also  reproduces 
the  figure  of  a  scribe,  with  his  writing  materials, 
and  spectacles  (pince  -  nea)  on  his  nose,  from 
Jubinal's  engravings  of  the  tapestry  of '  Nancy,' 
of  the  latter  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

On  turning  to  Brandt's  'StultiferaNavis,' Basle, 
1497,  p.  xi,  I  find  the  bookworm  represented, 
seated  at  his  desk,  with  a  pince-nez  on  his  nose. 
And  in  the  '  Nuremberg  Chronicle,'  1493,  at 
pp.  193  and  237,  is  a  figure  (doing  duty  for  two 
persons)  holding  a  pince-nez  in  his  left  hand. 

H.  H.  B. 

I  think  that  the  picture  of  the  two  misers  or 
money-changers  at  Windsor  shows  the  spectacles. 
If  so,  this  is  a  century  earlier  than  Domenichino, 
as  it  is  by  Quentin  Malays.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Refer  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iv.  345,  474,  535  ; 
v.  295.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

In  connexion  with  this  query  it  may  be  worth 
stating  that  prefixed  to  a  volume  of  '  Letters,'  by 
Don  Francisco  de  Quevedo,  which  was  published 
in  this  country  in  1781,  there  is  an  engraved  por- 
trait of  the  author,  who  died  in  1645.  He  is  repre- 
sented as  wearing  a  pair  of  pince-nez,  but  whether 
it  is  simply  a  fancy  portrait  or  not  I  cannot  say, 
no  reference  to  an  original  painting  being  given. 


It,  however,  appears  to  be  authentic,  and  was  en- 
graved by  K.  Hancock.          J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool 

SIR  JOHN  HAWKWOOD  (7th  S.  viil  487;  ir. 
10,  56). — The  Quarterly  reviewer  speaks  of  his 
daughters  (in  the  plural),  and  '  History  of  Essex ' 
(Chelmsford,  1770),  quoting  from  'Magna  Bri- 
tannia,' refers  to  "a  son,  named  John,  born  in 
Italy,  but  naturalized,  and  knighted  in  England, 
8  Hen.  IV."  (1406).  How,  then,  could  his  daugh- 
ter Beatrice,  who  was  married  to  Sir  John  Shellie, 
M.P.  for  Eye  (Berry's '  Sussex  Peds.,'  62),  have  been 
his  heir,  he  himself  dying  twelve  years  previous  to 
his  son's  knightage.  The  reviewer  also  states  that 
only  a  few  doubtful  fragments  of  the  tomb  remain 
at  Sibel  Hedingham.  The  same  '  History  of  Essex ' 
describes  it  as  a  "  monument,  arched  over,  repre- 
senting hawks  flying  in  a  wood."  MRS.  SCARLETT 
surmises  Stow  may  be  the  authority  for  Sir  John 
Hawkwood's  knighthood.  If  so,  I  gather  he  was 
most  probably  quoting  from  Thomas  of  Walsing- 
ham.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

CHURCH  BRIEFS  (7th  S.  ix.  369). — As  a  contribu- 
tion to  the  subject  of  church  briefs,  I  offer  the  fol- 
lowing from  the  Churchwardens'  Books  of  Penrith 
Church.  In  1680  an  account  appears  of  money 
collected  by  the  churchwardens  in  response  to  a 
brief  "  For  the  redemption  of  a  multitude  of  poor 
Christians  being  in  slavery  by  the  Turks  at  Algiers, 
Sally,  and  other  places."  The  Penrith  church- 
wardens, instead  of  merely  making  a  collection  in 
church,  appear  to  have  instituted  a  house-to-house 
visitation,  as  the  names  of  each  donor,  numbering 
150,  are  recorded,  the  total  sum  raised  amounting 
to  21.  5s.  7d.,  a  large  proportion  of  the  donations 
being  in  pennies.  Again,  in  1689,  "A  Brief  for 
the  relief  of  the  poor  protestants  "  (no  further  ex- 
planation is  given)  was  responded  to  by  the  sum 
of  31.  7s.  lid.,  given  in  210  donations.  It  should 
be  noted  that  according  to  the  rates  of  wages  paid 
at  that  time,  as  appears  from  the  church  accounts — 
mechanics  Is.  per  day  and  labourers  6d.  to  8d. — the 
amounts  collected  should  be  multiplied  by  five  to 
give  a  modern  equivalent. 

The  working  of  a  church  brief  is  forcibly  shown  by 
the  results  of  a  brief  for  rebuilding  Penrith  Church 
in  1718-20.  Much  of  the  correspondence  relating 
to  the  brief  by  Bishop  Nicolson,  Dr.  Todd,  the 
Vicar,  and  others,  shows  that  the  obtaining  of  the 
patent  for  the  brief  was  a  long  and  weary  business, 
and  when  obtained  somewhat  disappointing  in 
results.  9,970  briefs  were  lodged  at  so  many 
churches,  and  produced  the  gross  cum  of  9442. 6s.  M., 
reduced  by  expenses  to  344Z.  1*.  5d.  These  costs 
were :  for  fees  in  obtaining  the  brief,  printing,  &c., 
98J.  3s.  lOd. ;  salary  for  lodging  briefs  and  collect- 
ing the  money,  5021.  Is.  6d.  This  gives  the  aver- 
age gross  receipt  per  brief  Is.  lOJd.,  expenses 
Is.  2|d,  and  nett  result  8kd.  per  brief.  This,  it 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S,  IX.  0  BNE  14,  '£ 


will  be  seen,  is  in  marked  contrast  to  the  way 
Penrith  had  responded  to  church  briefs. 

G.  WATSON. 
Penritb. 

The  late  Cornelius  Walford  issued  in  1882,  for 
private  circulation,  a  very  curious  and  interesting 
pamplet,  "Kings'  Briefs,  their  Purposes  and  His- 
tory :  being  a  Paper  read  before  the  Royal  His- 
torical Society,  and  Eeprinted  from  its  Transac- 
tions, Vol.  X."  It  is  an  octavo,  with  seventy-four 
page?,  and  seems  to  exhaust  the  subject,  although 
the  author  asks  for  more  information.  Three 
appendixes  include  extracts  from  1672  to  1705 
(Clent,  Staffordshire)  and  Corporation  Records 
1601  to  1716  (London),  and  various  chronological 
details  from  1558  to  1815.  I  shall  gladly  lend  my 
copy  to  CANON  VENABLES  if  he  wishes  to  borrow 
it.  ESTB. 

FIXED  ANNIVERSARIES  OP  THE  DEATH  AND 
THE  RESURRECTION  OF  CHRIST  (7tt  S.  ix.  384). — 
The  passage  from  Tertullian  quoted  by  MR. 
SPENCE  is  familiar  to  chronologists,  and  a  list 
of  other  ancient  authors  assigning  the  same  year 
(that  of  the  consulship  of  the  two  Gemini)  is  given 
in  Clinton's  'Fasti  Romani,'  vol.  i.  pp.  11, 12.  But 
this  idea  seems  to  have  been  derived  either  from 
confounding  the  date  of  our  Lord's  entry  on  His 
ministry  with  that  of  the  Crucifixion  and  Resur- 
rection, or  from  the  erroneous  idea  that  the  dura- 
tion of  the  ministry  was  only  about  one  year. 
Tertullian  says,  in  the  chapter  cited,  "Hujus 
[i.e.,  of  the  rule  of  Tiberius,  which  really  com- 
menced some  time  before  the  death  of  Augustus] 
quintodecimo  anno  imperii  passus  est  Christus, 
annos  habens  quasi  xxx  cum  pateretur."  It  is 
obvious  that  the  last  clause  of  this  sentence  refers 
to  St.  Luke  iii.  23,  where  we  are  told  that  Christ 
was  about  thirty  years  of  age  when  He  began  to 
teach  after  His  baptism.  But  as  two  (if  not  three, 
for  the  "  feast "  of  John  v.  1  may  have  been  a 
Passover,  though  it  is  most  probable  it  was  not) 
certainly  took  place  (John  ii.  23,  and  vi.  4)  during 
our  Lord's  ministry,  Eusebius  and  later  ecclesi- 
astical writers  carried  the  date  of  the  Crucifixion 
and  Resurrection  four  years  later,  to  A.D.  33.  It  is 
probably  known  to  most  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that 
I  formerly  supported  this  view,  and  placed  the 
Nativity  in  B.C.  2,  in  opposition  to  modern  chrono- 
logists, but  was  obliged  to  abandon  it  (see  my 
note  in  6*  S.  xii.  334)  on  the  evidence  of  coins, 
which  decisively  prove  that  Herod  the  Great  died 
in  B.C.  4,  and  our  Lord's  birth  (which  preceded  it 
a  few  months)  must  have  occurred  in  B.C.  5.  From 
the  facts,  then,  of  the  Gospel  history,  there  appears 
no  room  for  doubt  that  the  date  of  the  Crucifixion 
and  Resurrection  was  either  A.D.  29  or  30.  Even 
if  the  former  was  the  year,  the  Crucifixion  could 
not  have  taken  place  on  March  25,  the  day  men- 
tioned by  Tertullian,  for  the  paschal  full  moon  fell 


that  year  on  April  16,  and  on  Friday,  March  25, 
the  moon  would  have  been  in  her  first  quarter. 
Some  have  contended  that  the  paschal  full  moon 
may  that  year  have  preceded  the  equinox  and  been 
that  of  March  17;  but  on  the  whole,  with  due 
attention  to  all  the  circumstances  mentioned,  it 
seems  far  more  likely  that  the  true  year  of  the 
Crucifixion  and  Resurrection  was  A.D.  30,  and 
that  the  days  of  those  great  events  were  April  7 
and  9  respectively,  the  paschal  full  moon  falling 
that  year  on  Thursday,  April  6.  Hence  I  have 
adopted  this  view  (now  very  generally  held)  in  my 
little  work  on  '  Bible  Chronology.' 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheatb. 

DROPPING  THE  FINAL  "G"  OF  THE  PRESENT 
PARTICIPLE  (7tt  S.  ix.  286,  375).— It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  whether  this  custom  of  eliding 
the  final  g  not  only  of  the  present  participle,  but 
of  many  substantives  and  adjectives,  is  peculiar  or 
provincial.  A  clerical  friend  of  mine  always  dis- 
misses his  congregation  with  a  mutilated  blessin', 
and  speaks  of  "  Wokin'  Cemetery."  In  his  mouth 
it  is  "  seein'  is  believin',"  Warrin'ton  for  "  War- 
rington,"  Sherin'ton  for  "  Sherington  "j  K.r.A. 
He  hails,  I  believe,  from  the  marshland,  near 
Wisbecb.  I  do  not  know  how  monosyllables  such 
as  king,  ring,  swing  would  fare  in  his  hands,  as 
they  could  not  well  be  clipped  of  their  final  letter 
without  serious  detriment  to  their  meaning. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  am  sure  PROF.  ATTWELL  will  find  many  to  join 
him  in  his  protest  against  such  a  rhyme  as  ruin 
and  undoing ;  and  perhaps  there  may  be  some  to 
share  my  objection  to  the  kirls  or  the  gurls  of  the 
following  lines,  taken  from  those  dedicatory  of 
'  The  Progress  of  Spring': — 

Wben  this  bare  dome  had  not  begun  to  gleam 

Thro'  youthful  curls, 
And  you  were  then  a  lover's  fairy  dream, 

His  girl  of  girls. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  SIBYLS  (7th  S.  ix.  408).— In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4» 
S.  v.  494  were  described  the  paintings  of  the  Sibyls, 
then  existing  in  Cheyney  Court,  Herefordshire, 
which  house  has  unfortunately  since  been  burnt. 

W.  0.  B. 

CAPTAIN  CUTTLE  (7th  S.  ix.  386).— The  droll 
error  in  the  engravings  of  Captain  Cuttle's  arm 
has  already  been  noted  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  under  the 
heading  of  '  The  Deformed  Transformed,'  at  4th  S. 
iv.  266.  W.  D.  SWEETING. 

Maxey,  Market  Deeping. 

WOODEN  SHOES  (7th  S.  ix.  67,  117,  295,  378). 
— Since  the  last  communication  on  this  subject  I 
have  come  across  another  account  in  print,  though 
not  yet  issued,  while  correcting  a  proof-sheet  of 


Is 
I 


.IX,  JUNE  14/90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


the  '  Memoirs  of  Thomas  Earl  of  Ailesbury,'  now 
being  printed  for  the  Koxburghe  Club.  The  writer 
says:— 

"  I  remember  very  well,  although  I  was  but  a  youth, 
that  there  was  a  rumour  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  if 
on  the  part  of  the  Ministry  it  would  be  proposed  to  lay 
an  imposition  by  way  of  stamping  the  paper,  and  no 
more  than  one  farthing  the  sheet  was  ever  thought  on, 
which  made  such  an  uproar  in  town  and  country,  that 
when  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  went  to  sit  in  the  chair,  he  found  a  pair  of 
wooden  shoes,  and  I  think  canvas  breeches,  in  allusion 
to  the  hardships  the  poor  French  subjects  lay  under  by 
exorbitant  taxes  ;  and  it  was  one  Mr.  Ayliffe  that  had 
put  those  shoes  there,  or  one  by  his  order,  and  I  think 
he  was  the  same  person  that  was  hanged  for  being  in  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth's  rebellion,  or  with  my  Lord  Argyll 
in  Scotland."— Vol.  i.  p.  239. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

METHLEY  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  369).— In  1290 
William  de  Methelay  was  joint  tenant  with  two 
others  of  one-sixth  of  a  knight's  fee  at  Thornhill, 
which  paid  half  a  marc  as  aid  on  the  marriage  of 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Edward  I.  This  William 
de  Methelay  was  one  of  the  jurors  who  assessed 
the  aid  for  the  wapentake  of  Agbrigg.  In  1379 
there  were  no  Methelays  living  at  Thornhill,  but 
Isabella  de  Methelay,  veoue,  Dame  de  Esquier, 
residing  at  Ilkley,  paid  3s.  4d.  to  the  Poll  Tax. 
The  will  of  John  Metheley,  apprentice  of  the  law, 
was  proved  at  York  in  1479,  and  that  of  Dame 
Joan  Methelay  in  1480.  There  were  also  Met  he- 
leys  at  Hull,  Pontefract,  and  elsewhere,  about  the 
same  time.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

The  direct  male  line  of  this  Nottinghamshire 
name  ended  in  an  heiress,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Bartholomew  Methley,  of  Elston,  who  married, 
temp.  Hen.  IV.,  John,  third  son  of  George  Las- 
cells,  of  Sturton.  For  the  pedigree  of  Methley 
and  Lascells,  cf.  the  Visitation  of  Nottingham- 
shire, 1614,  taken  by  St.  George,  as  cited  by  Burke, 
'  Gen.  Armory,'  1878,  of  which  copies  exist  in  the 
Harleian  MS3. 1082, 1400, 1555,  and  which  has  been 
printed  by  the  Harleian  Society  in  its  fourth  volume, 
now  out  of  print,  the  Methley  reference  being  at 
p.  59,  as  given  by  Dr.  G.  W.  Marshall  in  the 
second  edition  of  his  'Genealogist's  Guide.' 

NOMAD. 

AUSTRALIA  (7th  S.  ix.  147,  171,  236).— An  ex- 
cellent book  for  the  purpose  is  Twopenny's  '  Town 
Life  in  Australia,'  published  by  Elliot  Stock. 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 

JOHN  MILTON'S  BONES  (7tt  S.  ix.  361,  396).— 
MR.  THOMPSON  says  in  his  very  interesting  article 
that  Leigh  Hunt  "  must  have  put  some  belief  "  in 
the  alleged  disinterment  of  Milton's  remains.  It 
is  evident  from  a  passage  in  Keats's  letters  that  he 
did  more  than  this.  Keats  says,  writing  to  Bailey 
under  date  January  13,  1818,  "I  was  at  Hunt's 
the  other  day,  and  he  surprised  me  with  a  real 


authenticated  lock  of  Milton's  hair  ";  and  he  then 
gives  a  copy  of  verses  upon  the  subject,  written 
"at  Hunt's  request."  Who  told  Keats  the  lock 
was  authenticated  as  Milton's  if  it  were  not  Leigh 
Hunt  himself  ?  0.  C.  B. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  Dr.  0.  M.  Ingleby,  in 
his  '  Shakspere's  Bones  '  (London,  1883),  does  not 
credit  the  report  that  Milton's  body  was  disturbed 
and  desecrated  in  the  manner  to  which  MR.  C.  L. 
THOMPSON  so  learnedly  draws  attention.  Dr. 
Ingleby  remarks  that 

"  Mr.  Geo.  Steevens,  the  great  editor  of  Shakspere,  who 
justly  denounced  the  indignity  intended,  not  offered, 
to  the  great  Puritan  Poet's  remains  by  Royalist  Land- 
sharks,  satisfied  himself  that  the  corpse  was  that  of  a 
woman  of  fewer  years  than  Milton.  Mr.  Steevens'a 
assurance  gives  us  good  reason  for  believing  that  Mr. 
Philip  Neve's  indignant  protest  is  only  good  in  general, 
and  that  Milton's  hallowed  reliques  still  rest  undisturbed 
within  their  peaceful  shrine." 

William  Howitt,  however,  in  his  '  Homes  and 
Haunts  of  the  British  Poets,'  with  reference  to 
the  disinterment  and  opening  of  Milton's  coffin, 
states  that 

"  the  matter  at  the  time  occasioned  a  sharp  controversy, 
and  the  public  were  at  length  persuaded  to  believe  that 
they  were  not  the  remains  of  Milton,  but  of  a  female. 
But  when  the  workmen  had  the  inscribed  stone  before 
them,  and  dug  down  directly  below  it,  what  doubt  can 
there  be  that  the  remains  were  those  of  the  poet." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Freegrove  Road,  N. 

The  writer  should  have  told  your  readers  that 
all  the  note  was  taken  from,  or  at  least  is  to  be 
found  in  '  Eighteenth  Century  Waifs,'  by  John 
Ashton  (London,  Hurst  &  Blackett,  1887). 

JOHN  TOWNSHBND. 

New  York. 

RAPPAHANNOCK  (7th  S.  ix.  368).—  The  trial  was 
Queen  v.  Bumble  (William,  of  Sheerness  Dock- 
yard), and  was  decided  in  favour  of  the  defendant, 
Feb.  4,  1865.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MACAULAY'S  STYLE  (7tt  S.  ix.  8,  73,  171,  237). 
—  That  there  are  occasional  faults  in  the  glorious 
style  of  Macaulay  may  be  granted.  Who  is 
wholly  free  from  them  1  But  the  instance  quoted 
does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  one.  Macaulay  ex- 
pected the  cultivated  reader  to  feel  that  he  was 
paraphrasing  those  bitter  lines  of  Voltaire,  where 
he  describes  the  glaring  faults  of  the  Government, 
every  sentence  of  which  begins  with  "  J'ai  vu,"  and 
which  procured  him  a  lodging  in  the  Bastille. 

J.  CURRICK  MOORE. 


THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (7th  S.  ix.  203,  309).—  The 
KEY.  W.  E.  BUCKLET,  at  the  latter  reference,  says 
that  the  thought, 

Like  angel-visits,  few  and  far  between, 
"  is  not  Campbell's  own,  it  is  from  '  The  Grave,'  by 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p»  s.  ix.  Jon  M, - 


Blair. "  Yes,  probably  it  is ;  but  the  original 
thought  was  "  conveyed  "  by  Eobert  Blair  (b.  1700, 
d.  1746),  from  the  Rev.  John  Norris  (b.  1657, 
d.  1711),  rector  of  Bemerton,  near  Sarum,  a 
Platonic  philosopher  and  poet,  who  wrote  a  poem 
'  The  Parting,'  and  in  stanza  iv.  are  these  lines  : — 

Like  angels'  visits  short  and  bright, 

Mortality's  too  weak  to  bear  them  [t.e.,  exquisite 
joys]  long. 

And  Norris  reproduces  the  same  thought  in  some 
pathetic  stanzas,  'To  the  Memory  of  my  dear 
Neece  [sic],  M.  C.'  See  stanza  x.  Campbell's 
"  fine  "  line  was,  in  a  review  of  the  '  Pleasures  of 
Hope,'  "highly  praised  for  its  originality  !  " 

One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 

Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name. 
MR.  BAYNE  ascribes  the  above  to  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
But  are  the  lines  his  ?  They  are  the  last  two  of 
the  motto  in  'Old  Mortality,'  chap,  xxxiv.,  and 
the  lines  are  given  as  "Anonymous."  Whoever 
the  author,  do  not  the  lines  recall  two  in  Addison's 
'  Cato,'  ii.  1  ?— 

A  day,  an  hour  of  virtuous  liberty, 

Is  worth  a  whole  eternity  in  bondage. 
But  "  perchance  I  am  vicious  in  my  guess,"  and 
the  similarity  may  be  only  a  "  literary  coincidence." 
Does  "  Anonymous  "  mean  Sir  Walter  ? 

FREDK.  RULE. 

When  I  said  "excepting  the  oldest,"  I  meant 
to  say  "excepting  the  oldest  English  poets."  I 
ought  to  have  expressed  myself  more  clearly.  Horace 
is  as  universally  popular  as  Shakspeare.  Although 
I  acknowledge  the  justice  of  the  remarks  of  your 
correspondents,  and  am  somewhat  inclined  to 
criticize  my  own  note,  I  think  that  most  of  the 
lines  quoted  by  your  correspondents  are  very  well- 
known  lines  which  have  not  become  actually 
proverbial.  These  lines  do  not  seem  to  have  grown 
into  the  language  in  the  same  way  as  those  to 
which  I  referred.  I  will  illustrate  my  meaning  by 
quoting  a  few  lines  and  expressions  of  the  English 
poets  which  have  become  quite  proverbial.  The 
verse  which  I  have  taken  from  Shakspeare  is 
perhaps  not  the  best  that  I  could  have  selected; 
but  so  much  of  him  has  become  current  in  the 
language,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  pick  and  choose 
the  most  proper  specimen  : — 

The  course  of  true  love  never  did  run  smooth. 

On  the  light  fantastic  toe. 

None  but  the  brave  deserves  the  fair, 

A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing. 

Fine  by  degrees  and  beautifully  less. 

Loveliness 

Needs  not  the  foreign  aid  of  ornament, 
But  is  when  unadorned  adorned  the  most. 
He  left  a  name  at  which  the  world  grew  pale, 
To  point  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale. 
And  the  loud  laugh  which  shows  the  vacant  mind. 
Where  ignorance  is  bliss 
'Tis  folly  to  be  wise. 


I  am  monarch  of  all  1  survey . 

Coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before. 
It  has  not  been  observed,  I  think,  that  one  of 
the  lines  quoted  from  Burns — 

The  rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp, 
has  been  partly  suggested  by  Shakspeare  : — 

Duke.  Old  Escalus, 

Though  first  in  question,  is  thy  secondary  : 
Take  thy  commission. 

A  ngelo.  Now,  good  my  lord, 

Let  there  be  some  more  test  made  of  my  metal, 
Before  so  noble  and  so  great  a  figure 
Be  stamped  upon  it. 

'  Measure  for  Measure,'  I.  i. 

A  line  by  Burns,  which  has  not  been  quoted, 
and  which  has  become  proverbial,  is 

Nursing  her  wrath  to  keep  it  warm. 
In  this  discussion  reference  has  been  made  to 
the  lines  of  Walter  Scott : — 

Oh  !  what  a  tangled  web  we  weave 
When  first  we  practise  to  deceive. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  phrase  practise  to  deceive 
is  borrowed  from  Shakspeare  : — 

I  will  not  practise  to  deceive. 

'  King  John,'  I.  i. 

Another  thing  which  I  may  mention  is  that  I 
did  not  consider,  as  one  of  your  correspondents 
does,  that  Burns  was  contemporary  with  Campbell. 
Burns  was  dead  before  Campbell's  first  poem 
appeared.  E.  YARDLET. 

SKIPPING  ON  GOOD  FRIDAY  (7th  S.  ix.  407).— 
A  correspondent  stated  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iii. 
444,  that  Good  Friday  was  also  known  at  Brighton 
as  "  Long  Rope  Day."  His  question  as  to  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  the  custom  did  not  meet  with  a 
reply.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road, 

DE  RODES  (7th  S.  viii.  488  ;  ix.  190,  413).— 
May  I  ask  MRS.  SCARLETT  on  what  evidence  the 
arms,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  "  the  order  coat," 
are  attributed  to  the  line  of  the  Counts  of  Rodes, 
which  ended  in  a  heiress  whose  death  took  place 
in  1063?  Any  authentic  evidence  (say  in  the 
shape  of  a  seal),  would  be  valuable  and  interesting 
to  others  besides  J.  WOODWARD. 

'MAID  AND  MAGPIE'  (7th  S.  ix.  387).— The 
original  story  of  the  '  Pie  Voleuse '  is  to  be  found 
in  a  trial  which  took  place  at  the  end  of  the  last, 
or  in  the  beginning  of  this  century,  when  a  poor 
maid-servant  at  Palaiseau,  a  borough  of  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Seine-et-Oise  (France),  had  nearly 
been  sentenced  to  death  as  having  stolen  some 
costly  article  which  had  been  pilfered  by  a  thievish 
magpie.  The  story  was  produced  on  the  French 
stage  in  1819  by  Louis  Charles  Caigniez,  a  French 
dramatist  (1762-1842),  under  the  title  of  '  La  Pie 
Voleuse ;  ou,  la  Servante  de  Palaiseau."  The 
same  subject  has  been  treated  by  Miss  Edgeworth 


- 


.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


in  her  comedy  '  Old  Poz,'  in  which  the  sufferer 
instead  of  being  a  maid,  is  a  poor  old  man. 

DNARGEL. 
Paris. 

The  story  of  '  The  Maid  and  the  Magpie '  is  the 
foundation  of  a  child's  book  called  '  The  Basket  o 
Flowers,'  which  I  first  read  more  than  forty  years 
ago.  I  have  a  copy  of  recent  date  (1861),  pub 
lished  by  T.  Nelson  &  Sons,  Paternoster  Row 
London,  of  which  the  title  is,  "  The  |  Basket  o 
Flowers.  |  A  Tale  for  the  Young.  |  Translatec 
from  the  French  |  by  |  J.  H.  St.  A." 

0.  W.  PENNY. 

Wellington  College. 

CHARLES  SWAIN  (7th  S.  ix.  406). — Since  writing 
my  query  under  this  head  I  have  found  that  in 
later  editions  of  his  text-book  Mr.  Henry  Morley 
duly  assigned  "  There 's  a  good  time  coming  "  to 
Charles  Mackay.  He  does  so,  however,  to  the 
considerable  detriment  of  Swain,  who  is  now 
credited  with  merely  general  efforts  towards  the 
elevation  of  his  race.  Perhaps  some  reader  wil] 
kindly  give  details  of  his  literary  achievements. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Eelensburgb,  N.B. 

ANGLO  -  SAXON  TRANSLATIONS  OF  THE  NEW 
TESTAMENT  (7th  S.  ix.  404).— Of  course  Dr. 
Scrivener's  reference  to  Anglo-Saxon  versions  ol 
the  New  Testament  is  due  to  some  mistake. 
Except  the  four  Gospels,  there  is  no  trace  of  a  trans- 
lation into  Anglo-Saxon  of  any  part  of  the  New 
Testament.  The  passage  must  have  been  written 
from  imagination.  The  only  thing  of  the  kind  is 
a  translation  of  the  apocryphral  Gospel  of  Nico- 
demus.  This  was  printed  by  Thwaites  in  1698, 
at  the  end  of  his  '  Heptateuchus.'  Many  years 
ago  I  pointed  out  the  existence  of  a  lacuna  in  the 
Cambridge  MS.  whence  his  text  is  taken.  In  the 
first  volume  of  Grein's  '  Bibliothek  der  angel- 
suchsischen  Prosa '  we  find  the  A.-S.  version 
of  the  Pentateuch,  Joshua,  Judges,  and  Job. 
There  are  many  A.-S.  MSS.  of  the  Psalms,  and 
there  is  an  edition  by  Spelman.  I  suppose  that 
the  only  unprinted  Biblical  specimen  is  JElfric's 
translation  of  the  book  of  Esther.  For  further 
information,  see  Wiilker's  '  Grundriss  zur  Ge- 
schichte  der  angeleashsischen  Litteratur.' 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  ADMISSION  REGISTER  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTI 
COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE  (7th  S.  ix.  389). — It  is  a 
very  hazardous  thing  to  make  a  statement  which 
avers  that  any  particular  book  is  not  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  work  which  MR.  HIPWELL  wants 
no  doubt  is  '  The  History  of  the  College  of  Corpus 
Christi,  Cambridge,'  by  Robert  Masters,  1753, 4to., 
which  was  reprinted  as  "  The  History  of  the  College 
of  Corpus  Christi,  Cambridge,  by  Robert  Masters, 
with  a  Continuation  by  John  Lamb,  D.D.,"  1831, 


4to.  The  press-mark  is  732  i  3,  and  the  modern 
edition  will  be  found  catalogued  under  Lamb.  If 
MR.  HIPWELL  had  referred  to  '  The  Book  of 
British  Topography,'  compiled  by  the  well-known 
and  most  obliging  Clerk  of  the  Reading  Room, 
Mr.  John  P.  Anderson,  he  would  have  found  what 
he  wanted,  the  copy  in  the  centre  of  the  room 
having  in  addition  all  the  press-marks  inserted,  to 
save  readers  the  trouble  of  having  to  consult  the 
general  catalogue.  GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

The  book  required  is,  possibly,  the  history  of 
this  college  by  Robert  Masters,  B.D.  It  is  4to., 
but  the  date  is  1753,  not  1749.  A  second  edition, 
by  John  Lamb,  D.D.,  was  published  (also  in  4to.) 
in  1831.  G.  E.  C. 

PIGGOT  (7th  S.  ix.  368).— Sir  Christopher  Pigott, 
M.P.  for  Bucks,  was  expelled  the  House  "for 
slanderous  aspersions  cast  upon  the  national  cha- 
racter of  the  Scots."  This  was  in  1607.  See  '  Com- 
mons Journal,'  i.  335,  and  the  late  Mr.  Taswell- 
Langmead's  '  Constitutional  History,'  p.  496. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TENNYSON'S  'VOYAGE  OF  MAELDUNE'  (7th  S. 
ix,  308,  373).— The  "Voyage  of  Maildun'  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  Celtic  legends,  one  of 
the  Imramra,  or  voluntary  sea  expeditions,  of  which 
the  '  Voyage  of  St.  Brendan '  is  the  best  known. 
The  motif,  so  to  speak,  of  the  legend  is  that  of  the 
Christian  injunction  to  forgive,  not  to  revenge  an 
injury.  The  chief  of  the  Aran  Islands,  attacked 
by  sea  rovers,  fled  for  refuge  to  the  Church  of 
Dooclone  ;  but  the  spoilers  followed  him  there, 
slew  him,  and  burned  the  church.  His  son,  Mail- 
dun,  born  after  his  father's  death,  and  long  kept 
in  ignorance  of  his  fate,  was  one  day  taunted  with 
not  having  avenged  his  death.  "  Who  slew  him  ? " 
asked  Maildun.  "  Plunderers  from  a  fleet  slew 
turn,  and  burned  him  in  this  church,  and  the  same 
plunderers  are  still  sailing  in  the  same  fleet,"  was 
:be  reply.  Maildun,  resolved  on  revenge,  collected 
a  band  of  followers,  and  "  They  sailed  that  day  and 
night,  as  well  as  the  whole  of  next  day,  till  dark- 
ness came  on  again  ;  and  at  midnight  they  saw  two 
small  bare  islands,  with  two  great  houses  on  them 
near  the  shore."  Drawing  near,  they  heard  the 
voices  of  warriors,  one  of  whom  boasted  of  his  deeds, 
among  the  rest,  of  having  slain  the  chief  of  the  Aran 
[ales,  "  and  no  one  has  ever  dared  to  avenge  it  on 
me."  "  Now  surely,"  cried  his  followers  to  Mail- 
dun,  "  Heaven  has  guided  our  ship  to  this  place 

let  us  now  sack  this  house."    But  just  as  they 

were  preparing  to  do  so,  a  great  tempest  arose, 
'  and  they  were  driven  violently  before  the  storm, 
all  that  night  and  a  part  of  next  day,  into  the 
oundless  ocean,  so  that  they  saw  neither  the 
stands  they  had  left,  nor  any  other  land,  and  they 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '90. 


knew  not  whither  they  were  going."  They  drifted 
for  three  days  and  nights,  and  "  on  the  morning  of 
the  fourth  day,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  they  heard  a 
sound  to  the  north-east,  and  Germane  said,  '  This 
is  the  yoice  of  the  waves  breaking  on  the  shore.'  " 
It  was  the  first  of  various  islands  to  which  they 
now  successively  voyaged — the  Island  of  the 
Monstrous  Ants,  the  Terraced  Isle  of  Birds,  the 
Island  of  the  Burning  River,  the  Isle  of  Intoxicating 
Wine-fruits,  the  Isle  of  the  Mystic  Lake,  &c.  They 
saw  strange  sights  the  whiles — the  Demon  Horse- 
race, the  Miller  of  Hell,  the  Silver  Pillar  of  the 
Sea,  the  Hermit  and  the  Human  Souls,  a  Lovely 
Country  beneath  the  Waves,  a  Water-arch  in  the 
Air,  &c.  On  one  island,  "  the  queen  detains  them 
with  her  magic  thread-clew."  Another  they  knew 
to  be  the  Island  of  the  Blest,  "but  they  did  not 
venture  to  land." 

At  length  they  came  to  "  the  Hermit  of  the  Sea- 
rock,"  who  had  originally  lived  in  Tory  Island,  off 
far-away  Donegal.  "  I  was  cook  to  the  monastery," 
he  said,  "  and  a  wicked  cook  I  was."  He  was  now 
doing  penance  for  his  various  villainies,  which  he 
describes.  Learning  Maildun's  quest,  and  warning 
him  against  pressing  it  further,  he  said,  "  You  shall 
all  reach  your  own  country  in  safety;  and  you, 
Maildun,  shall  find  in  an  island  on  your  way  the 
very  man  who  slew  your  father.  But  as  Heaven 
has  saved  you  from  many  perils,  despite  your  sins, 
BO  do  you  forgive  your  enemy  the  crime  he  has 
committed."  They  reached  the  island  in  question, 
and  found  their  foes  also  in  the  mood  of  forgiveness. 
Maildun  met  them  in  the  spirit  of  the  hermit's 
advice,  and  he  and  his  companions  "  feasted  and 
rested  till  they  forget  their  weariness  and  their 
hardship."  At  length  they  reached  home,  and 
"  Diurnn  Lekerd  took  the  five  half-ounces  of  silver 
he  had  cut  down  from  the  great  net  at  the  silver 
pillar,  and  laid  it,  according  to  his  promise,  on  the 
high  altar  of  Armagh."  Through  the  whole  legend 
there  gleams  the  light  of  that  early  Irish  Christianity 
which  once  shone  across  Europe  from  "  the  Island 
of  Saints." 

I  have  made  the  above  summary  of  the  legend 
from  the  translation  of  it  by  Mr.  Joyce,  in  his 
'  Old  Celtic  Romances.'  He  mentions  that  there 
is  a  copy  of  it  in  the  *  Yellow  Book  of  Lecan,'  in 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  another  in  the  British 
Museum  (MS.  Harl.  5280). 

THOMAS  J.  EWING. 

Warwick. 

DOWEL  (7th  S.  ix.  269,  334,  412).— MR.  WEDG- 
WOOD'S letter  is  very  helpful,  and  I  think  he  has 
gone  far  to  set  us  right.  I  see  no  great  difficulty 
in  the  interchange  of  the  ideas  of  "  projecting  peg  " 
and  "  hole,"  or  "  socket ";  and  still  think  it  pro- 
bable that  such  a  mixture  of  ideas  is  connected 
with  dowel.  However,  let  that  pass.  It  does  not 
seem  possible  to  derive  E.  dowel  from  the  G.  dobel 


immediately;  it  seems  to  me  clear  that  it  must 
have  come  to  us  through  a  French  source.  I  see 
that  MB.  WEDGWOOD  himself  suggests  F.  douelle, 
though  I  doubt  if  this  has  anything  to  do  with  it. 
I  now  think  that  dowel  must  have  come  to  us 
from  a  French  form  of  the  Low  German  word 
which  appears  in  E.  Friesic  as  dovel,  also  dofel 
(Koolman),  which  means  exactly  "dowel,"  or 
"  peg."  Closely  allied  is  the  Du.  deuvik,  a  bung. 
The  Mod.  G.  is  dobel,  with  a  Low  G.  initial  d  (as 
MR.  WEDGWOOD  rightly  suggests) ;  but  the  M.H.G. 
form  is  tiibel,  with  the  characteristic  High-German 
initial  t.  See  di'fol  in  Koolman,  diibel  in  Kluge, 
and  tubil  in  Schade.  I  see  no  connexion  with 
Du.  douwen;  for  we  must  divide  the  O.H.G. 
word  as  tub-il.  The  form  of  the  root  is  dub ;  see 
E.  Friesic  dubben,  to  strike  (E.  dub)  in  Koolman, 
where  he  notes  the  connexion  with  dofel. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  HOLLANDS  (7th  S.  viii.  486 ;  ix.  66,  138, 
341). — In  reference  to  a  letter  relating  to  the 
family  of  Holland,  I  may  state  that  Joseph  Con- 
stantine  Carpue  was  descended  from  a  Spanish 
Catholic  family,  was  educated  at  Douay,  and  in- 
tended for  the  priesthood.  Having  made  some 
attempts  to  enter  other  professions,  he  fixed  on 
surgery,  and  studied  at  St.  George's  Hospital ;  was 
a  well-known  teacher  of  anatomy,  although  never 
attached  to  any  hospital  school.  Early  in  his  career 
he  carried  out,  at  the  wishes  of  some  artists,  experi- 
ments as  to  how  a  recently-killed  corpse  would  hang 
on  a  cross.  A  murderer  just  executed  was  treated  in 
that  manner,  and  when  cool  a  cast  was  made.  At  his 
death  the  cast  was  presented  to  St.  George's  Hos- 
pital School.  Mr.  Carpue,  as  a  surgeon,  was  best 
known  by  an  operation  for  restoring  a  lost  nose 
from  the  integuments  of  the  forehead.  These  cases 
he  published,  with  illustrations.  He  was  a  Fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  and  died  1846,  having  been 
born  in  1764.  His  portrait,  as  well  as  a  marble 
bust,  was  presented  to  St.  George's  Hospital  by 
his  daughter,  Miss  Emma  Carpue,  who  left  St. 
George's  Hospital  6,500  J.,  and  1,0001  to  the 
Society  for  the  Relief  of  Widows  and  Orphans  of 
Medical  Men.  CH.  H. 

REGIMENTAL  MESSES  (7th  S.  ix.  388). — Military 
messes  do  exist  in  the  French  army,  where  they 
are  called  by  the  English  name  mess,  which  has 
been  made  masculine,  not  to  mistake  it,  as  I  sup- 
pose, for  the  feminine  messe  (mass),  meaning  the 
divine  service.  A  mess  is  a  suite  of  rooms,  in  or 
out  of  the  barracks,  where  the  officers  of  a  regi- 
ment or  a  garrison  meet  every  day  to  take  their 
meals  (usually  at  ten  in  the  forenoon  and  at  five 
in  the  afternoon),  drink  their  coffee,  smoke  their 
cigar,  give  their  reception  dinners  or  "  punches  "  to 
their  brethren.  No  civilian  is  admitted  to  board 
there.  In  every  mess  there  is  a  chairman,  who  is 
the  oldest  officer  of  the  highest  rank  among  the 


7tb  S.  IX.  JUNE  14,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


boarders.  That  gentleman  is  expected  to  maintain 
order,  prevent  any  sharp  discussion  or  quarrel,  be 
the  spokesman  if  something  should  happen  to  go 
wrong  about  the  attendance,  the  fare,  the  cooking, 
&c.  Each  mess  has  some  private  regulations  of 
its  own  ;  for  instance,  talking  about  such  and  such 
matters,  punning,  doing  such  and  such  things 
during  the  meals,  are  strictly  forbidden,  the  forfeit 
being  usually  a  bottle  of  claret,  to  be  ordered  and 
paid  for  by  the  delinquent,  and  shared  with  his  com- 
rades. The  fare  is  the  same  for  all  the  boarders, 
each  paying,  as  I  understand,  in  a  direct  ratio  to 
his  salary.  At  Versailles  the  mess  is  at  the  "Cercle 
Militaire,"  in  Rae  Gambetta,  a  large  and  fine 
establishment  with  a  garden  or  terrace,  with  a 
view  of  the  "  piece  d'eau  des  Suisses."  At  Paris 
there  is  a  mess  in  the  barracks  of  Rue  de  la 
Pe*piniere,  not  very  far  from  St.  Lazare  terminus, 
and,  of  course,  in  many  others.  When  the  officers 
board  at  a  restaurant  or  hotel  they  call  it  "  Pen- 
sion." In  every  barrack  there  is  a  mess  of  an  in- 
ferior stamp  for  the  non-commissioned  officers. 

I  cannot  tell  when  the  regimental  messes  were 
first  introduced  into  the  service,  either  in  England 
or  in  France,  nor  what  was  their  nature  and  cost 
when  first  so  introduced.  Thackeray  speaks  of 
the  regimental  messes  in  his  '  Vanity  Fair.' 

DNARGEL. 

Paris. 

In  1680  a  table  was  kept  for  three  officers  of  the 
Life  Guards  on  duty  at  8s.  per  diem  ;  but  the  date 
of  the  military  mess,  as  forming  part  of  the  in- 
ternal economy  of  a  regiment,  is  uncertain ;  pro- 
bably not  until  the  barrack  system  was  in  full 
operation,  about  1740.  With  the  Household  troops 
who  were  quartered  in  or  about  London  the  case 
was  different.  In  1793  it  was  ordered  that  a  table 
should  be  maintained  at  the  public  charge  for  the 
officers  of  the  Foot  Guards  on  duty  at  St.  James's 
and  other  guards  connected  therewith.  A  con- 
tractor engaged  to  supply  this  dinner  for  5,5002.  a 
year,  and  a  sum  of  539?.  for  the  purchase  of  kitchen 
utensils.  Shortly  afterwards  a  sum  of  2,000?.  a 
year  was  added  to  this  amount,  in  consequence  of 
four  officers  of  the  Household  cavalry  being  added 
to  the  list.  In  the  following  year,  at  the  request 
of  the  officers,  who  represented  that  they  were  at 
an  expense  of  one  guinea  and  a  half  for  their 
breakfasts  at  the  coffee-house,  an  additional  sum 
was  granted  for  this  meal.  (See  'The  British 
Army,'  by  Sir  S.  D.  Scott.) 

JOHN  CHTJRCHILL  SIKES. 

50,  Agate  Koad,  The  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 

The  '  Military  Dictionary '  which  is  to  be  found 
in  the  "  British  Military  Library  "  of  December, 
1800,  has,  s.v.  "Mess,"  the  statement  that  the 
word, 

"  in  a  military  sense,  implies  a  number  of  soldiers,  who, 
by  contributing  a  certain  part  of  their  pay  towards  the 
provisions,  mess  together  :  six  or  eight  is  generally  the 


number  of  such  mess.  Experience  proves  that  nothing 
contributes  more  to  the  health  of  a  soldier  than  a  regular 
and  well-chosen  diet,  and  his  being  obliged  every  day  to 
boil  the  pot :  it  corrects  drunkenness,  and,  in  a  great 
measure,  prevents  gambling  and  desertion." — Vol.  ii. 
p.  505. 

J.  F.  MAN-SERGH. 
Liverpool. 

SCHADB  :  HARENC  (7th  S.  ix.  207,  331).— In  an 
'Oxford  University  Calendar '  of  1831  the  name 
Henry  Benjamin  Harenc  occurs  amongst  the  com- 
moners of  Christ  Church,  and  no  doubt  would  also 
be  found,  with  some  additional  information,  in  Fors- 
ter's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses.'  In  Burke's  '  Peerage 
and  Baronetage,'  1879,  *.  v.  "Edmondstone  of 
Duntreatb,"  Sir  Archibald  Edmondstone,  the  first 
baronet,  is  said  to  have  married  as  his  first  wife 
Susanna  Mary,  daughter  of  Roger  Hareno,  Eiq.  (a 
misprint  for  Harenc).  No  date  is  given  either  of 
his  birth  or  marriage,  but  the  baronetcy  is  said  to 
have  been  creatad  in  1774. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newboume  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

See  Mrs.  Delany's  '  Letters,'  notes  to  letter  to 
Bernard  Granville,  Esq.,  April  27,  1758. 

EDWARD  P.  CUTTER. 
Cincinnati,  U.S. 

AGAS  (7th  S.  ir.  208,  373).— I  have  met  with 
the  surname  Akass  in  the  United  States. 

EDWARD  P.  COTTER. 
Cincinnati,  U.S. 

ATHASSEL  ABBEY  (7th  S.  ix.  407).  —  Brief 
accounts  of  this  abbey  will  be  found  in  the 
'Annals  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland  by  the  Four 
Masters '  and  the  '  Topographical  Dictionary  of 
Ireland,'  by  Samuel  Lewis. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  abbey  is  described  and  illustrated  in  Led- 
wich's  'Antiquities  of  Ireland,'  4to.,  1803,  p.  516; 
also  in 'Ireland,  its  Scenery,  Character,  &c.,' by 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carter  Hall,  3  vols.,  1842,  vol.  ii. 
p.  94.  J-  C. 

Athassel  Priory  was  founded  by  William  Fitz- 
Adelm  de  Burke  about  the  year  1200,  for  the 
canons  regular  of  the  order  of  St.  Augustine.  This 
FitzAdelm  was  steward  to  Henry  II.,  and  ancestor 
of  the  illustrious  family  of  De  Burgo  or  Burke,  died 
and  was  buried  at  Athassel  in  1204.  Veneration 
for  their  great  progenitor  induced  the  De  Burgos 
and  their  numerous  dependents  to  bestow  ample 
possessions  on,  and  contribute  largely  to  the 
decoration  of,  their  favourite  priory.  The  ruins,  as 
your  correspondent  states,  cover  a  large  extent  of 
ground.  The  choir  is  45ft.  by  26ft.,  the  nave 
was  the  same  breadth  with  the  choir,  by  the  ex- 
ternal walls  it  measured  117  ft.  in  length.  The 
steeple  was  square  and  lofty,  the  cloisters  large. 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  JUNK  u,  w. 


The  doorway,  of  exquisite  workmanship,  is  still 
in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  The  priory  was 
at  one  time  encompassed  by  a  wood,  but  only  a 
few  shrivelled  trees  now  remain,  and  the  ruins 
afford  ample  proof  of  the  vastness  and  singular 
beauty  of  the  structure  when  the  "  Holy  Augus- 
tinians  "  resided  within  its  walls.  To  this  "  order  " 
may  be  traced  the  most  elaborate  of  all  the  ecclesi- 
astical edifices  in  Ireland,  their  abbeys  iu  that 
country  "  evincing  a  style  of  architectural  elegance 
and  grandeur  but  little  inferior  to  their  fabrics  in 
England  and  on  the  Continent."  For  two  engrav- 
ings of  Athaasel  Priory,  vide  '  Ireland,'  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  London,  1842. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

SINGULAR  CUSTOM  (7th  S.  ix.  328,  395). — It 
would  seem  to  have  been  an  analogous  custom  to 
drink  the  king's  health  during  his  exile  in  a  kneel- 
ing posture  from  the  following  chansons  in  '  Wood- 
stock ;  or,  the  Cavalier  :  a  Tale  of  the  Year  Six- 
teen Hundred  and  Fifty-one': — 

Then  let  the  health  go  round,  a-round,  a-round,  a-round, 

Then  let  the  health  go  round ; 

For  though  your  stocking  be  of  silk, 

Your  knee  shall  kiss  the  ground,  a-ground,  a-ground,  a- 

ground, 
Your  knee  shall  kies  the  ground. — Chap.  xx. 

And  in  chap.  xxi. : — 

Let  such  honours  abound, 

As  the  time  can  afford, 
The  knee  on  the  ground, 

And  the  hand  on  the  sword ; 
But  the  time  shall  come  round 

When  'mid  Lords,  Dukes,  and  Earls 
The  loud  trumpets  shall  sound 

Here  'a  a  health  to  King  Charles. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Hoping  that  it  will  be  clearly  understood  that  I 
write  simply  asking  for  information,  I  should  say 
that  I  have  never  examined  into  the  custom. 
From  my  general  reading,  however,  I  seem  to  have 
been  led  into  the  belief  that  the  drinking  of  healths 
on  the  knees  came  in,  or  was  possibly  reintroduced, 
in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  when  the  outward  and 
sometimes  inward  adoration  of  women  was  carried 
to  such  excesses  as  gashing  one's  arm  and  drinking 
a  glass  of  one's  own  blood,  and  the  like;  also  to 
the  belief  that  the  drinking  of  revered  male  healths 
was  an  outcome  of  this.  Might  I,  then,  ask  your 
esteemed  correspondent  the  REV.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN, 
M.A. — whom  I  term  esteemed  because  he  does  not 
write  wildly  as  do  too  many — to  give  a  reference  to 
the  fact  that  "the  drinking  of  healths  on  the  knees 
is  the  relic  of  the  formal  and  direct  prayer  with 
which  healths  were  often  accompanied." 

Perhaps,  also,  your  courtesy,  Mr.  Editor,  will 
allow  me  to  add  what  seems  to  me  the  true  origin 
of  our  word  "  toast "  in  the  drinking  of  healths,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  story  from  the  Taller  given 


in  Brand's  f  Antiquities,'  ii.  340.  Our  ancestor?, 
as  is  well  known,  had  a  custom  of  flavouring  their 
cup  with  toasted  bread  and  toasted  apples.  Surely 
it  was  an  easy  and  simple  course  of  thought  to 
consider  the  health  of  the  person  drunk  to  as 
a  toast  pleasantly  flavouring  the  cup  drunk  in  his 
or  her  honour !  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

FRANCO-GERMAN  WAR  (7th  S.  ix.  247,  375).— 
An  inquirer  asked  at  the  first  reference  whether 
when  the  Republic  was  re-established  in  France 
under  Thiers  after  the  war  the  five-franc  piece 
with  the  Hercules  group  as  obverse,  which  had 
been  coined  under  the  1848  Republic,  was  re- 
coined.  It  was  so,  and  is  now  in  constant  circula- 
tion. I  have  at  the  present  moment  more  than 
one  or  two  such  by  me,  bearing  different  dates 
later  than  1871 — some  much  used,  one  or  two  all 
but  new  from  the  Mint,  dated  about  1876. 

E.  LONG. 

Paris. 

ELIZABETHAN  ORDINARIES,  EARLY  COOKSHOPS, 
&c.  (7tb  S.  ix.  127,  196,  373).— When  writing  my 
former  note  on  this  subject  I  omitted  to  mention 
Dekker's  '  Gull's  Horn  Book,'  the  work  which  of 
all  others,  perhaps,  gives  the  best  account  of  this 
subject.  There  are  several  extracts  from  it  in  the 
introduction  to  Dekker's  *  Plays '  in  the  "  Mermaid 
Series,"  which  will  give  your  correspondent  an 
idea  of  the  character  of  the  information  it  supplies. 

0.  C.  B. 

THE  STOCKS  (7th  S.  ix.  167,  253).— The  stocks 
were  used  as  a  punishment  for  drunkenness,  instead 
of  the  present  fine  and  costs,  in  the  yard  of  the  police- 
court  in  Birmingham  so  late  as  1840.  I  have  often 
seen  an  offender  showing  his  face  and  the  soles  of 
his  shoes,  for  the  yard  was  in  full  view  of  the  busy 
street.  The  stocks  are  now  kept,  but  only  as  a 
curious  relic  of  old  times.  Another  survival  (pro- 
bably a  removal)  is  between  Enowle  and  Hatton, 
where  the  stocks  stand  in  an  open  field,  visible 
from  the  road.  At  Cole.sb.iU,  near  Birmingham, 
a  composite  framework  has  been  removed  from  its 
original  site.  It  includes  a  pillory  for  the  neck, 
a  pair  of  links  for  the  hands  (the  whipping-post), 
and  stocks  for  the  ankles. 

A  very  interesting  paper  was  read  by  Mr. 
Charles  Madeley,  of  the  Library  and  Museum, 
Warrington,  to  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society  of  that  town,  April  26,  1889,  and  printed 
for  the  members.  It  describes  the  stocks,  branks, 
gibbet  irons,  and  man- traps  in  thirty-six  pages, 
and  has  five  plates  of  rare  or  unique  examples. 
The  reading  was  illustrated  by  numerous  and 
curious  relics,  including  a  nearly  perfect  iron  cage 
in  which  criminals  were  gibbeted  after  execution. 

ESTE. 

I  think  if  inquiries  were  made  it  would  be 
found  that  stocks  yet  survive  in  many  places. 


7*  S,  IX.  JUNE  14,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


Less  than  thirty  years  ago  the  parish  stocks  at 
Northorpe,  in  this  county,  were  preserved  in  the 
tower  of  the  church.  They  were  in  good  condition, 
and  seemed  to  me  to  be  by  no  means  old.  The 
stocks  at  Eirton-in-Lindsey  were  in  existence  a 
few  years  ago.  A  lady  who  lived  at  that  place 
from  the  year  1827  to  1853  told  me  that  she  had 
on  several  occasions  seen  persons  in  them.  I  have 
an  impression  that  early  in  this  reign  the  justices 
of  peace  for  Lindsey  issued  an  order  that  each 
parish  in  their  jurisdiction  should  be  provided 
with  a  pair  of  stocks.  A  magistrate  who  lived 
near  Boston  told  me  that  on  one  occasion  the 
bench  of  which  he  was  a  member  sentenced  a  man 
to  be  put  in  the  stocks  for  drunkenness. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  a  provincialism  or 
good  English,  but  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  in 
these  parts  we  speak  of  a  pair  of  stocks,  pair  being 
used  here  in  the  same  sense  as  Chaucer  employs 
the  word  in  the  Prologue  to  the  '  Canterbury  Tales,' 
where  he  tells  us  that  the  prioress  "  bare  a  paire  of 
bedes  gauded  all  with  grene." 

A  JUSTICE  OF  PEACE  FOR  THE  PARTS 

OF  LlXDSEY,  CO.  LlNC. 

The  parish  stocks  were  existent  a  few  years  ago 
in  an  almost  perfect  condition  just  without  the 
churchyard  wall  in  the  village  of  Prestbury, 
Gloucestershire.  The  beam  or  rail  upon  which  the 
culprits  sat  was  framed  into  two  short  posts  sunk 
into  the  ground.  The  portion  through  which  the 
feet  were  placed  was  framed  into  longer  posts,  and 
pierced  in  four  places.  The  whole  was  of  stout 
oak  timber.  As  they  stood  in  an  out-of-the-way 
corner,  I  cannot  imagine  what  necessity  existed 
for  their  removal.  W.  A.  H. 

Birmingham. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  to. 

Poetry  and  Prose  by  John  Kea.lt.    Edited  by  H.  Buxton 

Forman.     (Reeves  &  Turner.) 

As  the  mass  of  literature  with  which  it  behoves  the 
reader  of  culture  to  be  familiar  augments,  the  more 
eagerly,  as  it  seem?,  is  every  scrap  of  our  great  writers 
collected.  Harvest  is  folio  wed  by  aftermath,  and  gleaners 
bring  to  the  stack  every  vagrant  ear.  The  lesson  ap- 
pears to  be  that  men  in  general,  finding  themselves 
unable  to  cope  with  the  growing  demands  of  literature, 
become  specialists  in  self-defence,  and  confining  them- 
selves in  a  sense  to  one  or  more  authors,  seek  to  know 
concerning  these  everything  that  may  be  known.  A 
similar  taste  is  observed  among  bibliophiles,  and  a  scarce 
fragment  of  Dickens  will  fetch  a  price  no  longer  paid  for 
a  first  edition  of  Moliere. 

For  most  readers  the  handsome  collected  edition  of 
Keats  which  is  owing  to  Mr.  Buxton  Forman  will  answer 
all  requirements.  Upon  its  first  appearance  it  might 
almost  be  regarded  as  epoch-making  in  industry  and 
care.  A  sheaf  of  further  gleaning  has  been  ob- 
tained from  various  fields,  and  a  supplement  to  the 
library  edition  sees  the  light.  This  is  principally  com- 
posed of  newly  discovered  letters  and  of  passages  sup- 
pressed in  letters  formerly  published.  There  are, 


however,  a  collection  of  fresh  readings,  some  new  verses, 
and  a  few  new  essays.  Of  these  the  fresh  readings  will 
principally  interest  present  or  subsequent  editors  of  the 
text.  The  recovered  essays  include  two  theatrical 
criticisms,  which  are  treated  by  the  editor  with  very 
little  respect.  It  may  be  owned  that  the  analysis  of 
Dillon's  'Retribution;  or,  the  Chieftain's  Daughter' 
(the  author's  name  is  not  mentioned)  does  not  seem  to 
indicate  that  "  Keats  would  have  been  very  successful  if 
he  had  seriously  attempted  to  trammel  his  genius  by 
undertaking  periodical  hackwork."  It  is  pleasant,  how- 
ever, to  recover  from  the  Champion  the  opening  para- 
graphs of  the  essay  in  praise  of  the  "  exquisite  "  names 
assigned  their  plays  by  the  old  dramatists.  "  The  names 
of  old  plays  are  Dantean  inscriptions  over  the  gates  of 
hell,  heaven,  or  purgatory.  Some  of  such  enduring 
pathos  that  in  these  days  we  may  not  for  decency  utter 
them,  •  honor  dishonorable  '—in  these  daya  we  may  but 
think  of  passion's  seventh  heaven,  and  but  just  mention 
how  crystalline  the  third  is.  The  old  dramatists  and 
their  title-pages  are  old  Britain  kings  and  their  provinces. 
The  fore  page  of  a  love  play  was  ever  '  to  Cupid's  service 
bowed,'  as  'The  Mad  Lover,'  'The  Broken  Heart'— or 
spake  its  neighbourhood  to  the  '  shores  of  old  romance,' 
as  •  The  Winter's  Tale,'  '  The  Two  Noble  Kinsmen.'  " 
Some  of  the  literary  verdicts  now  appearing  could  not  be 
spared.  "I  am  sorry  that  Wordsworth  lias  left  a  bad 
impression  wherever  he  visited  in  town  by  his  egotism, 
vanity,  and  bigotry,  yet  he  is  a  great  poet,  if  not  a  philo- 
sopher." On  Hunt  Keats  is  crushingly  severe,  declaring 
that  he  "  is  certainly  a  pleasant  fellow  in  the  main  when 
you  are  with  him ;  but  in  reality  he  is  vain,  egotistical, 
and  disgusting  in  matters  of  taste  and  in  morals."  So 
varied,  and  in  a  sense  fragmentary,  are  the  contents  of 
this  volume,  the  task  of  conveying  an  adequate  idea  of 
them  is  hopeless.  A  great  portion  of  the  letters  are  only 
fully  comprehensible  when  placed  side  by  side  with  what 
has  already  been  printed  by  Mr.  Forman.  The  insight 
afforded  into  the  character  of  Keats  is  valuable,  and 
though  portions  now  given  may  be  regarded  as  of  light 
account,  the  volume  as  a  whole  deserves,  and  will  re- 
ceive, a  welcome. 

A  Short  Introduction  to  the  Origin,  of  Surnames.    By 

Patrick  Dudgeon.  (Edinburgh,  Douglas.) 
MB.  DUDGEON,  who  has  already  made  some  incursions 
into  Scotch  patronymics,  now  publishes  what  claims  to 
be  a  handbook  to  British  surnames  in  general.  His 
obligation  to  the  great  work  of  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Bardsley, 
'  English  Surnames,  their  Sources  and  Signification,'  and 
in  a  minor  degree  to  Mark  Antony  Lower  and  Miss 
Yonge,  are  acknowledged,  and  his  modest  ambition  is  to 
popularize  the  subject.  His  introductory  essay  is  equally 
curious  and  interesting,  especially  the  part  of  it  which 
refers  to  Scotch  Totemic  names,  extracted  from  the 
register  of  voters,  and  authenticated  by  the  sheriff  for 
the  counties  of  Banff,  Elgin,  and  Nairn.  In  official 
documents  of  this  class  it  is,  indeed,  strange  to  find  such 
names  aa  Shy  Bobbin,  Cock  Carrot,  Jock  leg,  Cos  tie 
Bird,  Yankie  Dowie,  &c.  A  story  concerning  the  con- 
version of  the  name  Halfpenny  into  McAlpin  is  not  new, 
but  is  well  worth  retelling,  as  is  the  story  of  John  Honly, 
so  baptized  and  entered  because  in  answer  to  the  inquiry 
of  the  priest  as  to  whether  there  was  any  name  besides 
John  came  the  response  "John  honly."  A  classified  list  of 
names  follows,  and  occupies  over  sixty  pages  in  double 
columns.  These  are  arranged  under  general  personal 
characteristics,  as  Akenhead,  Batchelor,  Bonvallet, 
Bracegirdle,  &c.;  under  bodily  characteristics,  as  Arm- 
strong, Bayard,  Bigg,  and  so  forth ;  under  trades, 
birds,  and  various  other  classifications.  A  list  of 
over  seventy  names  deriving  from  Richard  is  supplied. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  ix.  JUNE  u.  '90. 


The  authority  for  some  of  the  derivations  may  be  open 
to  question,  and  alternative  derivations  might  be  more 
frequently  supplied.  The  volume  is  useful,  however,  as 
well  as  pleasant,  and  with  its  Roxburgh  binding  is  got 
up  in  true  book -lovers'  style. 
National  Health,  abridged  from  'The  Health  of  Nations' 

of  Sir  E.  Chadwick,  K.C.B.    By  B.  W.  Richardson, 

M.D.,  P.R.S.     (Longmans.) 

DR.  RICHARDSON  deserves  the  thanks  of  all  for  thus 
popularizing  the  writings  of  that  veteran  sanitary  re- 
former, Sir  E.  Ghadwick.  No  sunset  splendour  at  the 
close  of  a  man's  life  is  so  gratifying  as  the  knowledge 
that  he  has  done  some  real  good  to  his  fellow  men  :  this 
knowledge  must  be  fully  appreciated  by  Sir  E.  Chad- 
wick.  This  is  a  book  which  every  one  should  study ;  it 
expresses  "  home  truths  "  in  a  clear  and  practical  way, 
and  the  more  widely  its  teaching  extends  the  more  will 
disease— whether  the  product  or  the  foster-child  of  Dirt 
and  Ignorance — be  subdued.  Nothing,  perhaps,  has  been 
so  much  to  the  credit  of  the  medical  profession  as  the 
enthusiasm  which  they  have  shown  in  aiding  and  abet- 
ting the  march  of  sanitary  improvement,  and  this  in 
diametrical  opposition  to  their  own  interests,  and  in  so 
doing,  as  in  many  lines  of  work,  Dr.  Richardson  has 
been  among  the  foremost.  Among  English  people,  with 
our  notions  of  our  house  being  our  castle,  it  is  the  duty 
of  each  one  to  see  that  that  castle  be  secure  from  internal 
foes  as  well  as  external.  There  are  excellent  chapters  in 
this  book  on  the  essentials  of  a  healthy  dwelling-house, 
then  follow  nearly  a  hundred  pages  devoted  to  school 
and  the  best  ways  of  maintaining  health  there,  while  the 
last  part  of  the  work  is  on  social  health.  The  book  is 
well  printed  on  good  paper  in  a  handy  form,  and  begins 
with  a  short  biography  of  Sir  E.  Chadwick. 

Le  Morte  Darthur.  By  Syr  Thomas  Malory.  Faithfully 
reprinted  from  the  original  edition  (1485)  of  William 
Caxton.  Edited  by  H.  Oskar  Sommer,  Ph.D.  Vol.  II. 
Introduction.  (Nutt.) 

THE  second  volume  of  Dr.  Sommer's  excellent  edition  of 
this  noblest  of  old  English  romances  has  followed  with 
reasonable  punctuality  upon  the  first.  Dr.  Sommer,  in- 
deed, with  ingenuous  coyness,  apologizes  for  delay,  de- 
claring that  at  the  outset  he  was  unable  fully  to  recognize 
the  magnitude  of  the  task  that  be  had  undertaken.  Ill- 
health,  of  which  we  are  sorry  to  hear,  is  also  advanced  in 
mitigation  of  censure  that  will  not  be  passed.  If 
the  third  volume,  in  which  are  promised  a  treatise 
by  Dr.  Sommer  on  the  sources  of  Malory's  romance 
and  an  essay  by  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  on  Malory's 
prose  style,  only  appears  with  no  greater  delay,  the  sub- 
scribers in  general  will  have  no  cause  for  complaint. 
The  first  instalment  contained  the  text;  the  second, 
which  now  Appears,  gives  the  bibliographical  history  of 
the  romance,  a  long  list  of  various  readings  between  the 
editions  of  Caxton  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  an  index  rai- 
tonne  of  names  and  places,  notes  on  the  language,  and  a 
glossary.  For  the  third  volume  is  reserved  the  matter  of 
most  interest,  and  that  which  will  probably  give  rise  to 
most  discussion.  Of  the  present  volume  there  is  compara- 
tively little  to  say.  Such  biographical  particulars  as  survive 
are  supplied.  An  account  of  the  twelve  editions,  seven 
in  black  letter  and  five  in  roman  type,  which  have  pre- 
ceded this  is  readable  and  valuable,  and  existing  informa- 
tion as  to  the  Althorp  copy  and  its  facsimile  leaves  is 
new  and  curious.  The  list  of  readings  is  extensive  and 
the  glossary  is  ample.  We  shall  look  forward  with 
anxiety  to  the  completion  of  the  first  thoroughly  satis- 
factory reprint  of  '  Le  Morte  Darthur.' 

MR.  PERCT  LINDLEY  has  issued  an  attractive  little 
volume,  fully  illustrated,  entitled  New  Walks  in  Essex. 
It  is  a  delightful  companion  for  the  pedestrian. 


MR.  W.  A.  CLOUSTON'S  introduction  to  John  Lane's 
continuation  of  Chaucer's  '  Squire's  Tale  '  will  shortly  be 
issued  to  members  of  the  Chaucer  Society.  It  is  divided 
into  two  parts,  of  which  the  first  comprises,  inter  alia, 
papers  on  magic  horses,  chariots,  &c.,  magic  mirrors  and 
images,  magic  rings  and  gems,  language  of  animals, 
magic  swords  and  spears.  The  second  part  is  devoted  to 
analogues,  &c.,  and  comprises  an  English  abstract  of  the 
old  French  prose  romance  of  '  Cleomades  et  Clare- 
monde,'  with  copious  notes  of  differences  and  omissions, 
followed  by  two  Arabian,  two  Persian,  two  Sanskrit,  two 
Gipsy,  Turkish,  modern  Greek,  Italian,  and  Latin  ver- 
sions. 

DURING  the  months  of  May,  June,  and  July,  Lambeth 
Palace  Library  is  open  daily  (Saturdays  excepted)  from 
10  A.M.  to  5  P.M.,  thus  giving  scholars  extended  hours  of 
access  to  the  valuable  archives  and  books  there  pre- 
served. Besides  the  advantages  offered  to  the  antiquary 
and  historical  student,  the  loan  of  modern  books  on 
theology  and  general  literature  is,  on  proper  recom- 
mendation, granted  to  residents  in  the  parishes  of  Lam- 
beth, Southwark,  and  Westminster,  a  privilege  some 
time  ago  established,  but  seemingly  little  known. 

MR.  W.  G.  BLACK'S  '  Folk-Medicine :  a  Chapter  in 
the  History  of  Culture,'  published  by  the  Folk-Lore 
Society  in  1883,  has  been  translated  into  Spanish  by 
Senor  Antonio  Machado  y  Alvarez. 

MR.  W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT  is  introducing  into  the  Western 
Antiquary  a  new  feature  in  the  shape  of  a  book-plate 
collectors'  supplement. 


to  CorrrtfjjDuOf  nt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

C.  G.  R.  ("Books  on  the  Borgias ").— Consult  'Vita 
del  Duca  de  Valentino,'  by  Tommasi  Gordoni;  'Alex- 
andre  VI.  et  les  Borgia';  a  German  'Life  of  Borgia,' 
Berlin,  1784 ;  and  Botta's  '  History  of  Italy.' 

J.  A.  J.  ("  Fiasco  "). — This  word  is  derived  from  the 
Italian,  and  the  derivation  from  Fiesco  is  derided  by 
philologists. 

HOME  FAKM  ("The  Royalist").— No  name  of  pub- 
lisher is  affixed  to  the  numbers  sent.  Communications  may 
be  addressed  to  21,  Regent's  Park  Terrace,  London,  N.W. 

H.  M.  S. — Marquis  is  the  French  and  marquess  the 
English  form. 

E.  B.  ("Extraction  of  Salt ").  —  Unsuited  to  our 
columns.  Apply  to  a  scientific  periodical. 

J.  HERBERT  ("  Lay  Bishops  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land ").— See  5">  S.  vi.  229,  279,  295,  417. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  431,  col.  1,  1.  19  from  bottom,  for 
"  vol.  iii."  read  vol.  viii. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  tlie  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7U>  S.  IX.  JUNE  21,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  21.  1890. 


CONTENTS.— Ne  234. 

NOTES  :— The  Dukedom  of  Clarence,  481— The  Early  Port- 
graves  of  London,  483 — Hampstead,  484 — The  Dromedary — 
The  Luddites,  485— The  Dog  Barry  —  Folk-lore— Motto  — 
Leprosy  in  the  Middle  Ages— 'England's  Parnassus,'  by 
E.  A.,  486. 

QTTERIE8:— 'Translations  from  French  Poets '—Speech  by 
Queen  Elizabeth— Loyalty  Islands— The  Honks  of  Mount- 
grace—Windsor  Chairs— Roman  Catholic  Registers,  487— 
Dr.  Daniel  Scott— New  Castle  Ruin— Henry  III.— Pictorial 
Calendar  of  Saints— Byron— Dr.  John  Chevalier— "  Now  I 
lay  me  down  to  sleep  "—Writers  of  the  Life  of  St.  Agnes— 
Knyvett :  Holt :  Field— Con tarini  Palseologns,  488—  Cavalier 
Ballad— Morden  College— " Days'  Works  of  Land"— Troyl- 
lesbaston— Naylor's  Translation  of  '  Reineke  Fuchs'— Bill 
against  Wednesdays,  489. 

REPLIES  :— Suicide,  489-De  la  Poles— Dante,  491— Mediaeval 
Fowl  Names,  492— The  Seven  Bishops— Paradise— Tomb  of 
Thomas  Hearne,  493  —  Mrs.  Jordan  —  Mourning  Lace— 
Bnrns's  "  Of  a"  the  airtg  "—Messing—"  Cock-and-bull  story," 
494  _  Selection  of  Hymns  —  Lewis  Carroll  —  Wellington's 
Waistcoat— Critical  Carelessness— Lord  Mayor  of  York- 
Poem  by  the  Author  of  '  Festus,"  495 — Volunteer  Colours- 
Chelsea  Hospital— Final  "g"  in  Participle,  496— Moore's 
Preface  to  'Irish  Melodies'  — French  of  "Stratford  atte 
Bow  "—Royal  Scots,  or  "  Pilate's  Guards,"  497— Prayer  Book 
Abridged— Borough  English— Dr.  W.  Shaw— Vickers  Family, 
493— Keble's  Morning  and  Evening  Hymns,  499. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Poole's  'The  Barbary  Corsairs'— Bul- 
len's  '  Poems  of  the  Elizabethan  Age '  —  Airy's  '  Essex 
Papers.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


fatal. 

THE  DUKEDOM  OF  CLAEENCE. 

"  The  Queen  has  been  pleased  to  confer  the  dignity  of 
a  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom  upon  his  Royal  High- 
ness Prince  Albert  Victor  Christian  Edward  of  Wales, 
K.G.,  K.P.,  by  the  name,  style,  and  title  of  Duke  of 
Clarence  and  Avondale,  and  Earl  of  Athlone." 

This  announcement,  which  first  appeared  in  the 
London  Gazette  of  Friday,  May  23,  reminds  us 
that  this  is  the  fifth  creation  of  the  same  title  and 
dignity  in  the  peerage  of  England.  In  the  four 
previous  cases  the  dignity  has  been  confined,  in  like 
manner,  to  persons  of  royal  blood  and  to  near  re- 
latives of  the  reigning  sovereign.  In  each  of  these 
cases,  also,  the  dignity  has  become  extinct  at  the 
decease  of  its  possessor,  a  coincidence  rare,  if  not 
unique,  in  the  history  of  the  peerage.  The  fifth 
and  latest  creation  will,  ere  long,  in  the  course  of 
nature,  be  merged  in  the  crown,  and  many  gene- 
rations may  elapse  before  the  world  shall  hear  of 
another  Duke  of  Clarence  who  is  not  sovereign  of 
Great  Britain.  But  it  is  equally  probable  that  in 
the  great  democratic  and  destructive  future?  that 
awaits  us  crowns  and  sovereigns,  dukes  and  nobles, 
shall  have  ceased  to  be  ! 

1.  The  first  Duke  of  Clarence  was,  undoubtedly, 
Lionel,  third  son  of  Edward  III.  and  his  queen 
Philippa  of  Hainault.  He  was  born  at  Antwerp, 
Nov.  29,  1338,  during  the  attendance  of  the  king 
and  queen  at  a  great  tournament  held  in  that  city. 


Lionel  evidently  received  his  name  out  of  compli- 
ment to  the  Lion  of  Flanders,  the  national  emblem 
of  the  Comitatus  Flandrensis,  and  also  of  Brabant. 
He  prided  himself  upon  being  a  Fleming,  both  by 
the  nationality  of  his  mother  and  the  place  of  his 
birth.  He  grew  up  remarkably  tall,  to  the  height 
of  nearly  seven  feet,  and  was  strong  in  proportion. 
He  was  the  favourite  son  of  Philippa,  whom  he 
resembled  in  person.  When  only  in  his  eighth 
year  he  was  left  "Gustos  of  the  realm,"  during 
his  father's  absence,  with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  to 
prosecute  the  war  with  France.  He  was  regent 
when  David,  King  of  Scotland,  invaded  England 
and  risked  a  battle  at  Neville's  Cross  in  1347; 
but  on  account  of  the  prince's  youth,  Philippa 
seems  to  have  assumed  the  reins  of  government. 
David,  we  know,  was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Northumbrian  knight  Coupland,  who  at 
first  refused  to  surrender  his  captive  either  to  the 
prince  or  his  mother,  but  to  the  king  in  person  only. 
In  the  following  year,  when  still  only  nine  years 
old,  Prince  Lionel  was  betrothed,  it  is  said,  "  on 
the  petition  of  the  Irish,"  to  Elizabeth  de  Burgh, 
daughter  and  one  of  the  coheiresses  of  William, 
Earl  of  Ulster,  deceased,  of  royal  blood  by  descent 
from  Henry  III.  The  bride  had  been  given  in 
wardship  by  the  king  to  his  consort  Pbilippa,  and 
was  yet  an  infant  at  the  time  of  her  betrothal. 
The  marriage  was  deferred  till  1354,  when  the 
young  prince  was  created  Earl  of  Ulster  in  right 
of  his  wife,  and  subsequently  Duke  of  Clarence. 
He  was  the  third  duke  ever  made  in  England  ;  the 
title  of  duke  seems  to  have  been  unknown  in  the 
English  peerage  till  the  Black  Prince  became 
Duke  of  Cornwall  in  1337.  Prince  John  of  Gaunt 
was  the  second,  and  was  created  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster shortly  before  the  creation  of  Clarence,  his 
elder  brother,  because  the  latter  was  absent  in  Ire- 
land, as  Lord  Lieutenant,  1361-5,  where  his 
position  became  so  critical  that  the  king  had  to 
issue  writs  commanding  all  the  absentee  Irish 
lords  to  hasten  home  to  the  assistance  of  the 
prince,  "  for  that  his  dear  eon  and  his  companions 
in  Ireland  were  in  imminent  peril."  He  was  soon 
recalled.  Prince  John  was  invested  by  the  king, 
in  person,  Nov.  13,  1362,  "  with  the  sword,  furred 
cap,  and  circle,  or  coronet  of  gold."  I  cannot  find 
when  Clarence  was  invested,  but  his  dukedom 
dates  from  the  same  year  as  that  of  Lancaster. 
Both  brothers  were  made  E.G.  at  the  same  time. 
The  title  of  Clarence  is  derived  from  the  lordship 
of  Clare,  in  Suffolk,  the  inheritance  of  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  of  Clare.  She  seems  to  have  been  the 
sole  heiress  and  representative  of  Gibert  de  Clare, 
the  last  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford  of  that 
family,  who  died  in  1313,  leaving  his  vast  posses- 
sions to  his  three  sisters  as  coheiresses.  Eliza- 
beth, the  third  sister,  married  William  de  Burgh, 
Earl  of  Ulster,  carrying  the  lordship  of  Clare  into 
that  family,  and  becoming  the  grandmother  of  the 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  ix.  J™B  21, 


first  Duchess  of  Clarence.  The  latter  having  in- 
herited the  Suffolk  estates,  Edward  III.  erected 
the  "  town,  castle,  and  honour  of  Clare  "  into  a 
duchy,  under  the  title  of  Clarence  (Dux  Clarensit), 
and  bestowed  it  upon  his  second  son.  There  had 
been  ten  earls  of  the  House  of  Clare.  The  lord- 
ship of  Clare  was  bestowed  by  the  Conqueror  upon 
Kichard  Fitz-gilbert,  his  relative  and  the  founder  of 
the  family,  which  eventually  assumed  the  name  of 
De  Clare,  from  this  place.  They  became  one  of 
the  richest  and  most  powerful  families  in  England, 
acquiring  the  earldoms  of  Gloucester,  Hertford, 
and  Pembroke,  and  establishing  themselves  in 
Ireland.  Of  this  family  were  the  two  De  Clares, 
father  and  eon,  who  stand  first  on  the  roll  of  the 
twenty-five  barons  pledged  to  keep  King  John 
faithful  to  Magna  Charta.  Strongbow,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke and  King  of  Leinster,  was  a  De  Clare. 
Another,  Gilbert  the  Red,  joined  Montford  against 
Henry  III.  Elizabeth,  the  sister  of  the  last  earl, 
and  grandmother  of  the  Duchess  of  Clarence, 
founded  Clare  Hall,  at  Cambridge.  Elizibeth, 
Duchess  of  Clarence,  died  in  1363,  and  was  interred 
in  the  church  of  the  Augustine  Friars  at  Clare. 
She  left  one  only  daughter,  named  Philippa,  after 
the  queen,  eight  years  old  at  her  mother's  death. 
The  queen  undertook  the  responsibility  of  her 
bringing  up,  and  eventually  gave  her  in  marriage 
to  Edmund  Mortimer,  third  Earl  of  March. 
Through  her  the  house  of  York  afterward  claimed 
the  crown,  as  entitled  to  a  prior  right  than  that 
asserted  by  the  House  of  Lancaster.  Her  grand- 
daughter, Anne  Mortimer,  married  Richard,  Earl 
of  Cambridge,  son  of  Edmund,  Duke  of  York, 
fifth  son  of  Edward  III.  He  was  executed  in 
1415,  leaving  issue  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  father 
of  Edward  IV.,  George,  the  third  Duke  of  Clarence, 
and  Richard  III.  Shakespeare  gives  the  genea- 
logy in  brief  in  '  The  Second  Part  of  Henry  VI.,' 
ILii. 

The  Duke  of  Lancaster  did  his  best,  or  rather 
his  worst,  to  supplant  not  only  the  son  of  the  Black 
Prince  but  also  the  heirs  of  Lionel  in  their  right  to 
the  throne.  If  the  proposals  he  made  to  the  Parlia- 
ment had  been  adopted  the  Mortimers  would  have 
been  ignored.  The  Parliament  which  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  his  projects  is  appropriately  called 
"The  Good  Parliament" — although,  perhaps,  for 
other  reasons — by  the  popular  voice. 

The  widowed  Duke  of  Clarence  did  not  long 
remain  unwedded.  In  1368  he  married  Violante, 
daughter  of  Giovanni  Galeazzo,  Duke  of  Milan,  a 
marriage  which  was  the  occasion  of  great  pomp  and 
luxury.  In  Rymer's  '  Fcedera,'  vol.  viii.  pp.  2,  872, 
the  treaty  of  marriage  is  given  in  full  under  date 
of  May  25,  1367.  Stow,  in  his  '  Annales,'  A.D. 
1368,  gives  a  particular  account.  Galeazzo  was 
an  ambitious  man,  wishing  for  royal  alliances. 
His  son  John  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  Charles  V. 
of  France.  With  Violante  the  duke  received  a 


considerable  dowry,  together  with  the  towns  of 
Mondovi  and  Alba  Pompeia,  or  Longville,  in  Pied- 
mont. On  bis  way  to  Italy  King  Charles  received 
the  prince  at  Paris  with  a  great  retinue,  and  feasted 
them  royally.  Hostilities  had  temporarily  ceased 
between  England  and  France,  but  they  soon  broke 
out  again,  disastrously  for  England.  The  wedding 
feast  at  Milan  is  described  by  Stow  ('  Annales,' 
1368).  There  were 

"above  30  courses  of  service  upon  the  table,  and  be- 
tween every  course  as  many  presents  of  unusual  magni- 
ficence intermingled,  all  which  Giovanni,  the  Duke's 
son,  that  waited  that  day,  presented  unto  Prince  Lionel 
as  they  were  brought  up  to  the  table.  In  one  course 
were  presented  seventy  good  horses,  richly  adorned  and 
caparisoned  with  silk  and  embroidery,  and  in  the  other 
courses  came  up  vessels  of  silver,  hounds,  falcons, 
armour  for  horses,  costly  coats  of  mail,  breastplates  of 
massy  steel,  corslets,  helmets,  jewels,  pictures  of  gold 
beset  with  gems,  with  purple  and  gold  cloth  in  great 
abundance.  And  such  vast  provision  that  the  meats 
brought  from  the  table  would  have  plentifully  sufficed 
one  thousand  men." 

Hardynge,  in  his  rhyming  chronicle,  thus  refers 
to  the  wedding  : — 

This  Duke  royall  of  Clarence  excellent, 
At  Melayne  wedded  was  in  royal  wise. 

In  cities  all  he  helde  well  unitees, 
Great  justes  ay  and  joyous  tournamentes, 
Of  lords  and  knights  he  made  great  assemblee; 
Thro'  all  the  land  by  his  wise  regimentes, 
They  purposed  hole  by  their  common  assentes 
To  crown  him  king  of  all  great  Italy, 
Within  a  year  for  his  good  governaly. 

We  are  told  that  Petrarch,  then  an  honoured 
guest  at  Milan  and  in  the  service  of  the  court, 
was  present,  seated  "  amongst  those  of  the  highest 
quality." 

Lionel  of  Clarence  died  at  Alba  shortly  after 
his  second  marriage,  not  without  the  suspicion  of 
having  been  poisoned.  The  Lord  Despenaer,  who 
accompanied  him  to  Italy,  was  so  persuaded  of 
this  that  he  declared  war  against  Galeazzo,  and  slew 
many  of  his  subjects,  till  peace  was  made  between 
them  by  the  good  offices  of  the  Earl  of  Savoy. 
The  suggestion  of  Stow  and  other  chroniclers  is 
more  reasonable,  that  he  died  of  excess  and  indul- 
gence ;  "  addicting  himself  overmuch  to  untimely 
banquetting,"  which  involved  fatal  illness  and 
a  premature  decline.  Hardynge  says  very  much 
the  same  : — 

His  great  riot  and  wynes  delicacie, 

His  Ghoste  exilled  from  his  corse  doubtlesse. 

His  body  rested  for  a  while  at  Pavia,  but  was 
ultimately  brought  to  England  and  laid  by  the  side 
of  his  first  wife  in  the  choir  of  the  Augustine 
Friars  Church  at  Clare.  This  was  in  accordance 
with  his  last  will,  printed  in  the  'Collection  of 
Royal  Wills,'  by  Nichols,  in  1780  (p.  88).  He 
bequeaths  his  red  robe  with  golden  coronets  to  his 
wife  ;  to  his  chaplain  a  circle  of  gold  wherewith  to 
make  a  chalice  in  memory  of  his  soul ;  to  Thomas 


7*B.ix.ju«2i,'9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


Walys  the  golden  circle  with  which  he  was  created 
duke,  and  to  Edmund  Mone  that  wherewith  his 
father  was  created  Duke  of  Cornwall.  Nor  does  he 
forget  his  servants.  Dugdale,  '  Baronage,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  168,  gives  the  long  catalogue  of  his  manors  and 
lands  in  West  Peckham,  Eston,  Marshwood,  Tar- 
rant  Gonville,  Pymperne,  Steeple,  Weymoutb, 
Wareham,  Portland,  and,  in  right  of  his  wife, 
Clare,  Walsingham,  Waddon,  Steeple  Claydon, 
and  Ulster,  in  Ireland. 

This  prince,  although  less  illustrious  than  his 
brothers  Edward  and  John,  was  worthy  in  many 
respects  of  a  family  eminently  princely  in  character. 
All  the  sons  of  Edward  III.  were  distinguished 
men,  although  Lionel  and  Edmund  were  less  so 
than  their  brothers.  They  united  great  comeliness 
of  person  with  courage  and  dignity,  but  were 
scarcely  intellectual,  and  were  much  addicted  to 
the  pleasures  of  the  table.  The  Irish  administra- 
tion of  Clarence,  in  which  he  endeavoured  forcibly 
to  suppress  Irish  habits  amongst  settlers  of  English 
birth,  gives  evidence  of  indiscretion  ;  but  this  was 
probably  a  policy  dictated  to  him  from  England, 
and  founded  upon  ignorance.  The  king  his  father 
showed  a  wiser  mind  in  his  subffquent  enactments 
and  policy.  Barnes,  in  his  '  History  of  Edward  III.,' 
describes  Clarence  as 

"  one  of  the  most  accomplished  personages  in  the  world. 
Of  stature  beyond  the  ordinary  proportions  of  men ;  tall 
and  straight  as  a  palm  tree,  exceeding  well  set,  shaped, 
and  featured ;  in  his  chamber  modest  and  gentle,  as  a 
virgin  affable  and  sweet  and  pleasant  in  conversation, 
bold  and  firm  as  a  lion  in  the  field.  So  that  for  all 
accomplishments  of  mind  and  body  he  had  not  his  fellow 
in  England  except  only  his  elder  brother,  the  Black 
Prince,  than  whom  he  was  yet  eight  yeara  younger, 
being  now  in  the  very  flower  of  manhood,  in  his  thirtieth 
year." 

Hardynge  in  like  terms  sums  up  his  character  : 

In  all  the  world  there  was  no  prince  hym  like, 

Of  his  stature  and  all  seemlinesse 

Above  all  men  within  his  hole  kyngrike  ; 

By  the  shulders  he  might  be  seen  doubtlesse, 

As  a  mayd  in  halle  of  gentlenesse, 

And  in  all  other  places  sonne  to  rethorike, 

And  in  the  field  a  lyon  marmorike. 
See  Walsingham,  'Hist.  Angl.';  Dugdale,  'Baron- 
age,' vol.  ii.  p.  167;  and  Sandford,  '  Genealogy  of 
the  Kings  of  England,'  p.  221.       J.  MASKKLL. 
(  To  be  continued.} 


THE  EARLY  PORTGRAVES  OP  LONDON. 
It  is  the  generally  received  notion  that  the  mayor- 
alty of  London  was  instituted  in  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  Richard  I. ;  and  in  one  sense  undoubtedly 
it  was  so.  Nevertheless,  as  Stow  distinctly  points 
out,  the  office,  in  a  different  and  subordinate  form, 
was  created  by  the  Conqueror  himself.  No  writer, 
so  far  as  I  know,  has  had  his  attention  arrested  by 
the  very  specific  statements  of  that  painstaking 
chronologist  upon  this  point,  yet  when  they  come 


to  be  duly  weighed,  not  only  will  they  be  found 
to  assert,  if  not  to  establish,  that  fact,  but  also  to 
throw  considerable  light  upon  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  constitution  of  the  City  of 
London.  Whilst  not  ignoring  the  fact  that  Stow 
cannot  be  considered  an  original  authority,  his 
well  tested  accuracy  and  his  access  to  authorities 
(he  names  no  fewer  than  one  hundred  and  seventy 
books  and  MSS.,  to  which  he  had  reference),  the 
majority  of  which  are  now  lost  to  us,  must  lend 
considerable  weight  to  his  assertions.  At  the  risk, 
then,  of  being  somewhat  tedious,  I  am  compelled 
to  reproduce  in  detail  what  that  eminent  authority 
has  stated  in  respect  to  the  pre-mayoral  rulers  of 
the  City  :— 

"In  the  reigne  of  King  Edward,  the  last  before 
the  conquest,  Wolfgare  was  Portgrare,  as  may  appeare 
by  the  Charter  of  the  same  King  in  these  words : 
Edward,  King,  greetelh  Alfward,  Bishop,  and  Wolfgar, 
my  Portgrave,  and  all  the  Burgesses  of  London.  And 
afterward,  that  in  another  Charter,  King  Edward 
greeteth  William,  Bishop,  and  Swetman,  my  Portgrave. 
And  after  that,  in  another  Charter  to  the  Abbey  of 
Chertsey  :  To  William,  Bishop,  and  Leofatane  and  Alffy, 
Portgraves. 

"  In  the  reign  of  William,  Conqueror :  To  William, 
Bishop,  and  Oodfrey,  Portgrave  [here  follows  tha 
Charter]. 

"  And  then  in  the  reigne  of  the  said  Conqueror,  and 
of  William,  Rufus,  Godfrey  de  Magnaville  was  Portgrave 
(or  Sheriffe) — [the  interpolation  is  Stow's]  as  may  appear 
by  their  Charters,  and  Richard  de  Par  was  Provost. 

"  In  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  first,  Hugh  Buche 
was  Portgrave,  and  Leofstanus.  Goldsmith,  Provost. 

"  After  them,  Aubery  de  Vere  was  Portgrave,  and 
Robert  Bar  Querel,  Provost.  It  is  to  be  noted  also,  that 
King  Henry  the  first  granted  to  the  Citizens  of  London 
the  Sherifwicke  thereof,  and  of  Middlesex,  as  in  another 
place  is  showed. 

'•  In  the  reigne  of  King  Stephen,  Gilbett  Becket  was 
Portgrave,  and  Andrew  Buchevet,  Provost. 

"  After  him,  Godfrey  Magnavile,  the  son  of  William, 
the  son  of  Godfrey  Magnavile  [grandson,  in  fact,  to  the 
before  mentioned  Portgrave],  by  the  gift  of  Maud,  the 
Empresse,  was  Portgrave.  or  Sheriffe,  of  London  and 
Middlesex,  for  the  yerely  farme  of  three  hundred  pounda, 
as  appeareth  by  the  Charter. 

"  In  the  time  of  King  Henry  the  second,  Peter  fitz 
Walter  was  Portgrave ;  after  him,  John  fitz  Nigel ; 
after  him,  Ernulfus  Buchel  became  Portgrave  ;  and  after 
him,  William  fitz  Isabel. 

"  These  Portgraves  are  also  in  divers  Records  called 
Vicecomites,  Vicounties,  or  Sberiffes,  as  being  under  an 
Earle ;  for  that  they  then,  as  since,  used  that  office  as 
the  Sheriffes  of  London  do  till  this  day. 

"In  the  first  year  of  King  Richard  the  first,  the 
Citizens  of  London  obtained  to  bee  governed  by  two 
Bailiffe?,  which  Bailiffes  are  in  divers  ancient  deeds 
called  Sheriffes,  according  to  the  speech  of  the  Law, 
which  called  the  Shire  Balliva,  for  that  they  (like  as  the 
Portgraves)  used  the  some  office  of  Shrivewick,  for 
which  the  City  paid  to  fee  farm,  300,'i.  yearely  as  before, 
since  the  reigne  of  Henry  the  first. 

"  They  also  obtained  to  have  a  Mayor,  to  be  their 
principal  Governor  and  Lieutenant  of  the  City,  as  of  the 
King's  Chamber." 

The  chief  point  to  which  I  would  direct  attention 
in  the  above  extract  is  the  creation  during  the 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7«>s.ix.  JraE2V9o. 


reign  of  the  Conqueror,  or  his  brother  Eufus,  o 
the  office  of  Provost,  a  term  that  is  still  retained 
in  North  Britain  for  an  identical  office.  But  a 
careful  consideration  of  all  the  statements  leads  to 
the  hypothesis  that  down  to  and  including  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  the  City  was  rulec 
by  a  single  civil  authority,  named  the  Portgrave. 
As  the  early  charters  are  invariably  addressed,  in 
the  first  instance,  to  the  bishop,  we  may  not  be 
far  wrong  in  surmising  that  he  held  a  kind  oi 
supervisional  authority.  Passing  on  to  the  Con- 
queror's reign,  he  appears  at  first  to  have  simply 
inducted  Geoffrey  de  Magnaville  as  Portgrave. 
Mr.  Loftie  renders  his  name  Gosfrith,  seeming  to 
imply  that  William  found  this  man  (a  Saxon} 
already  installed.  The  charter  as  invariably  trans- 
lated, gives  the  name  as  Godfrey.  But  whether 
it  be  rendered  Gosfrith,  Gotfried,  Godfrey,  or 
Geoffrey,  there  is  no  need  to  suppose  he  is  other- 
wise than  identical  with  the  Geoffrey,  or  Godfrey 
de  Magnaville,  who  is  immediately  afterwards 
named  as  Portgrave.  For  the  absence  of  his  sur- 
name it  is  not  difficult  to  account.  His  father 
might  still  be  alive,  so  that  he  held  no  territorial 
title  in  Normandy ;  and  he  may  not  yet  have 
obtained  the  grant  of  the  manor  of  Sawbridgenorth 
(Herts)  to  give  him  one  in  England. 

However,  either  the  Conqueror  or  his  brother 
appears  to  have  seen  the  necessity  or  advisability 
of  dividing  the  government  of  London  into  two 
offices,  by  retaining  the  supreme  authority  in 
the  hands  of  his  own  nobles  and  supporters  under 
the  old  title  of  Portgrave,  and  leaving  the  secondary 
office — notably  distinguished  by  Stow  as  the  Pro- 
vost— in  the  hands  of  the  citizens.  This  office,  as 
will  appear  when  we  come  to  a  later  settlement, 
seems  undoubtedly  to  have  been  the  germ  of  the 
mayoralty. 

Passing  on,  however,  to  the  next  Portgrave,  we 
find  the  appointment  of  another  noble  in  the  person 
of  Aubery  de  Vere,  Robert  Bar  Querel  being  his 
contemporary  Provost.  To  them  succeed  re- 
spectively Gilbert  Becket  as  Portreve,  and  Andrew 
Buchevet  as  Provost.  I  adhere  to  Stow's  ortho- 
graphy of  these  names,  as  it  is  immaterial  here, 
merely  remarking  that  Bucherel  (originally,  I 
believe,  Bocherelli)  has  been  a  constant  stumbling- 
block  with  the  scribes  and  their  copyists.  The 
origin  of  Gilbert  Becket  seems  to  have  puzzled 
Dean  Hook  somewhat  unnecessarily,  as  in  a  sub- 
sequent paper,  when  I  shall  have  occasion  to  go 
fully  into  his  descent,  I  shall  endeavour  to  show. 
For  the  present  I  must  content  myself  by  saying 
that  he  either  was,  or  came,  of  a  territorial  family. 
To  him  succeeded  another  Geoffery  or  Godfrey 
Magnaville  (grandson  of  the  former)  ;  and  of  the 
four  succeeding  Portgraves  given  by  Stow,  three 
of  them,  certainly,  from  their  names  were  Normans, 
that  of  William  fitz  Isabel  denoting  his  mother  to 
have  been  an  heiress.  Ernest  Buchel  (a  con- 


traction, probably,  of  Bucherel)  was  possibly  only 
Provost. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Stow  invariably  uses  the 
designation  of  Portgrave — never  Portreeve — and 
this  appears  more  in  unison  with  the  title  of  Vice- 
comite,  which  is  introduced  at  this  period,  Grave 
or  Graf  being  equivalent  to  an  Earl  or  Count,  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  office  began  latterly 
to  be  filled  by  men  of  an  inferior  rank,  or  to  be 
farmed  out  to  such.  Perhaps  one  of  these  alter- 
natives led  up  to  the  citizens  desiring  to  obtain 
the  chief  control  of  their  own  affairs,  which  they 
succeeded  in  doing  in  the  first  year  of  Eichard  I. 
This  settlement  was  an  important  one.  It  dupli- 
cated the  Viceconrites — for  the  double  nomination 
of  Leofstane  and  Alffy  as  Portgraves,  in  the 
charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  seems  to  have 
been  only  temporary — making  them,  under  the 
style  of  bailiffs,  subsidiary  to  the  Provost,  and 
raising  the  latter  office  to  the  chief  power  under 
the  style  of  Mayor. 

There  is  an  interesting  confirmation  of  this  in  a 
deed  quoted  in  Mr.  Maxwell  Lyte'a  '  Calendar  of 
St.  Paul's  MSS.,'  the  date  of  which  he  fixes  as 
between  1180  and  1187,  as  it  is  noticeable  that 
the  signature  of  Henry  fitz  Lefstane  (an  evident 
error  for  Henry  fitz  Ailwin,  fitz  Lefstane)  follows 
that  of  William  fitz  Ysabel,  Vicecomite  ;  whereas 
in  all  deeds  subsequent  to  the  mayoralty  the  names 
of  the  Vicecomites  invariably  are  subscribed  after 
the  Mayors.  I  am  inclined  to  deduce  from  this 
document  that  Henry  fitz  Ailwin  was  Provost 
before  he  was  Mayor.  And  further,  from  the 
general  character  of  Stow's  list,  that  these  Provosts 
held  office  either  for  life  or  until  they  chose  to 
resign. 

Finally,  let  me  draw  attention  to  the  concluding 
paragraph  in  the  extract  from  Stow  :  "  They  also 
obtained  to  have  a  Mayor,  to  be  their  principal 
Governor  and  Lieutenant  of  the  City,  as  of  the 
King's  Chamber."  These  words  are  not  as  explicit 
as  they  might  be  ;  still,  they  seem  to  confirm  the 
idea,  which  clings  yet  to  popular  tradition,  that 
the  Mayor  of  London  is  ex  officio  a  Member  of 
the  Privy  Council.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Weltje  Road,  Ravenscourt  Park,  W. 


HAMPSTEAD,  co.  MIDDLESEX. — 

"  Mr  Thomas  Javon  from  London  was  buried  24  Dec. 
1688."— Par.  Reg. 

[n  the  churchyard  was  formerly  a  stone, inscribed: — 
Here  lyeth  ye  body  of 

Thomas  Jevon 

who  dyed  the  20th  day  of 

December  in  ye  year  of 

our  Lord  1688 

aged  36  years. 

Thomas  Javon,  or  Jevon,  an  eminent  comedian  and 
dancing-master,  was  the  author  of  '  The  Devil  of  a 
;  or,  a  Comical  Transformation,'  a  farce  in 


7th  S.  IX.  JUNE  21,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


three  acts,  1686,  4to.  There  were  editions  in  1693, 
1695,  1724,  1735,  and  an  opera  by  Charles  Coffey, 
'The  Devil  to  Pay  ;  or,  the  Wives  Metamorphos'd,' 
1731,  8vo.,  was  founded  thereon. 

"John  Pate  belonging  to  the  Playhouse  was  bnried 
Jan.  14,  1703-4."—  Par.  Reg. 

"  Christopher  Bullock  was  buried  April  8,  1722."—  Par. 
Reg. 

He  was  the  son  of  William  Bullock,  an  eminent 
comedian,  then  resident  at  North  End,  in  this 
parish. 

"  Mf  Joseph  Dorman  was  buried  Feb.  13,  1754.  N.S." 
—Par.  Reg. 

He  lived  in  this  parish,  and  was  the  author  of  '  The 
Female  Bake  ;  or,  Modern  Fine  Lady,'  a  ballad- 
comedy,  1736,  8vo.  ;  and  of  a  wretched  play  en- 
titled '  Sir  Roger  de  Coverly  ;  or,  the  Merry 
Christmas,'  a  dramatic  entertainment  of  two  acts, 
1740,  8vo. 

"William  Popple  from  London  buried  Feb.  13,  1764." 
—Par.  Reg. 
A  tomb  in  the  churchyard  inscribed  :  — 

"  William  Popple  Esq  Governor  of  the  Island  of  Ber- 
muda died  8'h  February  1764  aged  63  Years." 

He  had  been  in  the  Cofferer's  Office,  was  made 
solicitor  and  clerk  of  the  reports  to  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Trade  and  Plantations  in  June,  1737, 
and  in  1745  was  appointed  Governor  of  Bermuda. 
He  wrote  two  comedies,  'The  Ladies  Revenge;  or, 
the  Rover  Reclaimed,'  in  five  acts,  1734,  8vo.  ;  and 
'  The  Double  Deceit  ;  or,  a  Care  for  Jealousy,'  in 
five  acts,  1736,  8vo.  ;  besides  several  pieces  in 
verse,  in  a  collection  of  '  Miscellaneous  Poems,' 
published  by  Richard  Savage  in  1726,  8vo.,  and  a 
translation  of  Horace's  '  Art  of  Poetry,'  1753,  8vo. 
Mr.  Popple  was  also  concerned  in  some  periodical 
papers,  particularly  the  Prompter,  in  which  he  was 
jointly  connected  with  the  celebrated  Aaron  Hill. 

Rupert  Green.  —  A  flat  stone  in  the  churchyard, 
inscribed,  "  Rupert  Green  ob.  16  Nov.  1804,  set. 
36."  He  was  the  only  son  of  Valentine  Green, 
F.S.A.,  an  eminent  mezzotint  engraver,  of  whom 
see  a  memoir  in  the  Monthly  Mirror,  June  and 
July,  1809,  by  Mary,  his  wife  (a  Miss  Wadham,  a 
descendant  of  the  founders  of  Wadham  College, 
Oxford;  she  died  Dec.  31,  1789,  aged  forty-four). 
Rupert,  who  was  brought  up  to  his  father's  profes- 
sion, and  was  partner  with  him  in  the  unfortunate 
scheme  for  engraving  the  Dusseldorf  Gallery,  pro- 
duced before  he  was  nine  years  old  a  tragedy 
called  'The  Secret  Plot,'  some  copies  of  which 
were  printed  for  private  circulation  in  1777,  12mo, 

Mrs.  Jane  Lessingham.  —  A  flat  stone  in  the 
churchyard,  inscribed:  — 

M"  Jane  Lessingham 
late  of  the  Theatre  royal 

Covent  Garden 
Ob«  13  March  1733 


Her  grateful  and  affectionate  son  William   Frederick 


caused  this  tomb  to  be  repair'd  Anno  1S02  as  a  last 
ioken  of  respect  to  her  memory. 

William  Frederick  Williams 

died  October  24">  1805 

Aged  33  Years. 

FTer  son  William  Frederick  assumed  the  name  of 
Williams.  Before  he  erected  this  new  stone  her 
real  name,  Hemet,  stood  upon  the  inscription. 
Mrs.  Lessingham,  a  theatrical  lady  of  notoriety, 
performed  in  the  secondary  parts  at  Covent  Gar- 
led ,  the  account- books  of  which  for  1780-1  give 
her  salary  as  2151.  16*.  ('N.  &  Q.,'  4«>  S.  xii. 
246).  She  was  engaged  in  a  legal  contest  with  the 
copyholders  of  Hampstead  manor  (Folkard  against 
Hemet  and  another,  Easter  Term,  16  Geo.  III., 
1776;  Common  Pleas;  Sittings  after  Easter,  16 
Geo.  III.,  same  Court),  and  is  said  to  have  been 
under  the  protection  of  Mr.  Justice  Addington 
at  the  time.  Some  notes  of  the  trial  in  West- 
minster Hall  are  to  be  found  in  the  margins  of  the 
Term  Reports,  and  a  preliminary  proceeding  is 
reported  in  Blackstone,  ii.  1061.  Mrs.  Lessing- 
ham is  said  to  have  written  a  metrical  pamphlet 
upon  the  subject,  entitled 'The  Hampstead  Contest.' 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

THE  DROMEDARY. — I  have  just  come  across  the 
following  handbill,  pasted  on  the  inside  of  the 
cover  of  an  old  octavo  volume.  The  date  I  take 
to  be  about  1792  :— 

"  To  be  seen  the  surprizing  Real  Dromedary  from 
Arabia  at  the  George  Yard,  Hay- market.  This  asto- 
nishing and  stupendous  Animal,  the  Dromedary,  the 
first  of  hia  Species  ever  seen  in  this  Country,  is  full 
eight  feet  high  and  fourteen  feet  in  length,  and  carries 
two  Humps,  one  on  his  Fore  Shoulder,  and  hia  Mane 
that  of  a  Lion,  but  of  a  prodigious  fine  woolly  sub- 
stance, has  a  large  Bunch  on  each  Knee ;  He  is  exceed- 
ing gentle,  harmless,  and  remarkably  tractable,  but 
will  roar  so  as  to  be  heard  at  a  great  distance  at  hia 
Keeper's  command,  which  is  natural  to  a  Beast  of  his 
kind.  He  will  kneel  and  suffer  any  Person  or  Persons 
to  mount  him.  In  Arabia  and  Malta,  Dromedaries, 
which  live  fifty  or  sixty  Years,  are  used  instead  of 
Horses  to  pass  the  Desarta  and  Deep  Sands  in  Caravans, 
an  Hundred  Miles  a  Day,  without  Water  or  the  least 
Sustenance,  carrying  Fifteen  Hundred  Weight  on  their 
Backs. 

"  Admittance,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  Six -pence,  Ser- 
vants and  Working  People,  Three-pence  each." 

In  the  centre  of  the  bill  (which  measures  eight 
inches  by  five),  under  the  full-line  word  "  drome- 
dary," is  a  rude  figure  of  the  animal. 

Was  this  really  the  first  camel  exhibited  in  this 
country  ?  W.  R.  TATK. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

THE  LUDDITES. — About  1812  the  midland  and 
northern  counties  of  England  were  in  a  terribly 
disturbed  state,  owing  to  combinations  of  artisans 
to  destroy  machinery,  leagued  together  under  a 
mythical  chieftain  named  King  Lud.  Only  a  little 
time  before  that  date  the  Orders  in  Council  were 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          o  s.  ix.  JUNE  21, -90. 


in  force  prohibiting  the  British  from  trading  with 
any  powers  in  alliance  with  France,  and  the  country 
was  in  consequence  reduced  almost  to  ruin. 

My  late  respected  rector  and  friend  Archdeacon 
Creyke  told  me  that  he,  when  a  youth  of  seven- 
teen, witnessed  a  wholesale  execution  of  these  un- 
fortunate offenders  at  York.  This  took  place  on 
Saturday,  Jan.  18,  1813,  at  York  Castle,  when  no 
fewer  than  fourteen  people  were  hanged  at  one 
time  under  a  statute  of  George  III.,  which  made 
it  felony  to  combine  together  for  illegal  purposes. 
By  their  death  fourteen  wives  were  widowed,  fifty- 
seven  children  made  fatherless,  and  eight  turned 
helpless  on  the  world. 

Miss  Bronte,  in  one  of  her  novels, '  Shirley,'  has 
depicted  this  period,  and  though  a  work  of  fiction, 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  it  affords  a 
true  picture  of  the  melancholy  state  and  condition 
of  the  North  of  England  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  century.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[Similar  disturbance  continued  for  nearly  twenty  years.] 

THE  DOG  BARRY  belonged  to  the  convent  of 
St.  Bernard,  and  in  the  course  of  his  short  career 
saved  forty  lives.  Surely  his  name  should  not  be 
forgotten;  and  well  did  he  earn  the  honourable 
niche  in  the  museum  where  he  now  stands,  with 
bottle  and  collar  about  his  neck,  as  if  ready  to 
start  on  his  old  mission. 

I  add  a  sentiment  from  John  Buskin  : — 

"  There  is  in  every  animal's  eye  a  dim  image  of 
humanity,  a  flash  of  strange  light,  through  which  their 
life  looks  out  and  up  to  our  great  mystery  of  command 
over  them,  and  claims  the  fellowship  of  the  creature,  if 
not  of  the  soul." 

K.  L.  H. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

FOLK-LORE.  — I  am  indebted  to  a  native  of  Fare- 
ham  for  the  following,  which  are  selected  from  a 
great  many  more  that  are  more  widely  known. 
Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  find 
them  interesting. 

J.  Umbrella  laid  on  the  table,  quarrel  will 
ensue. 

2.  Knives  crossed,  ditto. 

3.  If  you  cut  your  finger-nails  on  Monday  morn- 
ing before  breakfast,  you  will  receive  a  present 
before  the  week  is  out.     If  you  cut  them  at  all  on 
Friday,  dire  misfortune  will  follow. 

4.  If  you  walk  under  a  ladder,  cross  your  fingers 
to  avert  ill-luck.     (Mr.  Walter  Besant,  in  one  of 
the  earlier  chapters  of '  Dorothy  Forrester,'  makes 
one  of  the  characters  instruct  Dorothy  to  "  double 
the  thumb  "  for  the  same  reason.) 

5.  If  you  forget  anything,  never  turn  back,  or 
misfortune  will  overtake  you.     If  on  the  stairs,  do 
not  stop  to  rectify  mistake,  but  go  to  the  top  of 
the  flight,  sit  down  to  consider  before  you  turn  back, 
or  ill-luck  will  follow. 


6.  If  any  one  stops  and  speaks  to  you  on  the 
stairs,  turn  back  and  start  from  the  top  (or  bottom 
if  you  are  ascending)  to  avert  evil  consequences. 

7.  If  you  meet  a  funeral,  do  not  pass  it ;  turn 
and  walk  some  distance  with  it,  or  the  most  dire 
misfortune  will  follow. 

8.  If  you  turn  the  loaf  of  bread  the  wrong  way, 
you  will  turn  some  one  out  of  the  house. 

9.  If  you  put  your  garments  on  the  wrong  way, 
good  luck  will  walk  at  your  side  all  day. 

10.  Never  allow  any  one  else  to  put  on  your 
engagement  ring ;  trouble  will  follow  the  rash  act. 

S.  ILLINGWORTH  BUTLER. 
[Some  of  these  superstitions  are  very  widely  spread.] 

MOTTO. — A  very  peculiar  epigraph  occurs  in 
Dr.  Farrer's  '  Life  of  Christ,'  on  a  gem  illustrative 
of  the  Good  Shepherd  (see  illustrated  edition,  in 
4to. ,  p.  442,  no  date).  The  original  seal  is  stated 
to  be  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  and  the 
rev.  archdeacon  suggests  no  explanation  as  to  the 
meaning.  There  are  six  characters  or  syllables, 
each  ligatured  in  conjunct  forms  of  the  Roman 
alphabet,  thus  making  twelve  letters.  I  read  it 
thus,  "  GE,  str,  vr,  VE,  TE,  vi,"  and  should  put  the 
date  about  500  A.D.  The  design  well  illustrates 
Matt,  xviii.  12-13,  for  Jesus  carries  the  "  lost 
sheep  "  on  His  shoulders,  returning  to  the  fold,  as 
represented  by  two  recumbent  sheep  seen  at  His 
feet.  So  we  may  read,  "  Gesu,  vive,  te  uvi,"  per- 
haps meant  for  "  Jesus,  feed  Thy  sheep."  Modern 
Italian  does  not  preserve  the  Latin  ovis,  except  as 
ovlle,  a  sheepfold;  but  English  uses  it  for  a  femi- 
nine, as  ewe.  A.  HALL. 

LEPROSY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. — In  compiling 
the  institutions  of  the  clergy  of  Rutland  from  the 
episcopal  registers  at  Lincoln,  I  have  recently  come 
across  a  notice  of  this  disease,  commencing  thus : — 

"  Vacante  ecclesia  de  Seyton  per  remocionem  Thome 
de  Bella  fago  nuper  Rectoris  ejusdem  ab  administra- 
cionis  officio  quod  gerebat  in  ea  contra  eum  eo  quod 
lepre  macula  adeo  respersus  extitit  et  infectus  quod 
communion!  ndelium  seu  conspectui  se  presentare  ne- 
quivit  propter  scandalum  et  horrorem  per  episcopum 
diOinitive  servato  proceesu  qui  requiritur  promulgatam 
cujus  tenor  inferius  continetur  Johannes  de  Bella  fago 
Magistrum  Willelmum  de  Bella  fago  ad  dictam  eccle- 
siam  Episcopo  presentavit,  &c.,  iii  Non.  Aprilis  A.D. 
M.CCC.  Decimo  apud  Nettelham." 

The  process  is  very  long,  and  states  that  the  leper 
appeared  before  the  bishop  personally,  and  was 
examined  by  medical  men,  &c.  One  would  hardly 
think  from  this,  and  from  the  language  generally, 
that  the  disease  was  considered  infectious. 

A.  G. 
4,  Minster  Yard,  Lincoln. 

'ENGLAND'S  PARNASSUS,'  BY  E.  A. — This  book 
was  entered  in  the  Stat.  Begs,  on  Oct.  2,  1 600,  to 
"  master  lyng  master  Burby  Thomas  haies ";  and 
as  it  was  published  in  1600,  and  as  publishers 


7th  S.  IX.  JUNE  21,  '90. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


naturally  chose  the  latest  date  they  could,  it  is  not 
impossible  that  in  this  case,  as  in  another  quoted 
by  me,  the  book  was  printed  before  being  entered. 
In  the  three-volume  Catalogue  of  English  Books  in 
the  British  Museum  published  up  to  1640,  R.  A. 
is  doubtfully  supposed  to  be  Robert  Allot,  the 
publisher,  and  Mr.  Collier,  in  his  '  Poetical  Deca- 
meron,' 1820,  vol.  i.  p.  17,  says  that  the  'Par- 
nassus '  "  has  been  given  to  Robt.  Allot,  and  pro- 
bably justly,"  and  would  confirm  this  surmise  by 
saying  that  "Robt.  Allot  is  a  joint  sonnetteer  with 
E.  Guilpin  before  Markham's  '  Devereux,'  1597," 
and  that  "  though  Ouilpin's  name  occurs  in  no 
other  book,  he  is  not  unfrequently  quoted  in 
'  England's  Parnassus.'  This  affords  some  slight 
confirmation  that  Allot  was  the  compiler  of  it." 
No  one,  however,  has  hitherto  attempted  to  apply 
to  this  theory  the  sometimes  uncomfortable  test  of 
dates. 

R.  Allot,  I  find,  through  the  kind  investigations 
of  Mr.  C.  R.  Rivington,  was  bound  apprentice 
on  Aug.  31,  1618;  turned  over  first  on  June  4, 
1621,  and  again  on  Feb.  7,  1624,  and  was  made  a 
freeman  of  the  Stationers'  Company  on  Nov.  7, 
1625.  Now  apprentices  were,  and  have  been  up 
to  a  very  late  date,  if  not  up  to  the  present  time, 
bound  at  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  age.  Let  us 
assume  that  R.  Allot  was  not  bound  till  he  was 
sixteen  ;  then,  having  been  bound  in  1618,  he 
was,  in  1600,  when  the  'Parnassus'  was  entered 
and  published,  something  that  might  have  been 
vivified  in  1601  and  born  in  1602.  Suppose  him 
to  have  been  bound  at  the  very  late  age  of  twenty- 
one,  he  would  in  1600  have  been  only  of  the  age 
of  three  year?. 

It  also  follows  that  the  Robt.  Allot,  joint  son- 
netteer before  Markham's  '  Devereux '  in  1579, 
must  have  been  another  Allot,  of  whom  we  know 
nothing  more.  Possibly  he  may  have  been  the 
father  or  uncle  of  the  publisher  Allot,  and  possibly 
the  hack  R.  A.  of  the  '  Parnassus '  publishers. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


'TRANSLATIONS  FROM  FRENCH  POETS.'— Can 
any  one  tell  me  the  author  of  a  book  with  the 
following  title-page  1 — "  Translations  from  French 
Poets,  to  which  is  appended,  Extracts  from  a 
Tourist's  Journal,  &c.,  by  Author  of  'Critical 
Essays,'  &c.  London  :  Saunders  &  Otley,  Con- 
duit Street.  1845."  From  the  preface,  which  is 
dated  "Brighton,  March,  1845,"  it  appears  that 
the  author  published  some  'Translations  from 
Beranger '  in  1829,  and  that  he  has  "read  much, 
thought  more,  and  written  some  little  on  the 


political  questions  of  the  day."  The  translations 
in  this  volume  are  mostly  from  Victor  Hugo  and 
Lamartine,  and  the  "  original  French  is  in  every 
case  placed  in  juxta-position,  that  the  reader 
may  test  the  accuracy  of  the  rendering."  In  the 
catalogue  of  the  Cambridge  University  Library  the 
book  is  assigned  to  Leigh  Hunt;  but  I  think  that 
students  of  that  author  will  agree  with  me  in 
thinking  it  not  his.  R.  B.  J. 

SPEECH  BY  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. — Can  you  oblige- 
by  telling  me  where  to  find  the  following,  taken 
from  a  speech  assigned  to  Queen  Elizabeth ;  and 
who  is  the  supposed  author  1 — 

"  'Twas  but  the  germ  of  genius  here,  My  Lords,  when 
first  I  viewed  it :  and  likely  it  had  died  as  it  were  born,  a 
germ,  bad  birth  provided  opulence  to  wait  upon  it;  but 
toil  and  care,  with  wondrous  thought,  have  been  its 
never  tiring  watering-pot :  while  nurtured  in  the  hot- 
bed of  the  taunts  of  those  whom  fickle  fortune  hath  the 
richer  favoured,  it  hath  been  forced  into  a  more  than 
common  energy,  so  that  metbinks  it  needs  but  strengthen- 
ing now  before  it  shall  appear  a  fair  and  noble  tree, 
yielding  in  spring  that  seldom  seen  in  summer,  and  'tis 
our  pleasure  it  remain  before  u?,  for  ministering  to  our 
Person  it  shall  throw  back  the  tcorn  it  once  received  into 
the  bosoms  of  the  ready  givers:  for  even  suck  must  live. 
So  knowing  well  that  nourishment  of  better  quality  would 
wasted  be,  or  else  must  surely  with  them  disagree,  it  is 
our  will  that  they  be  fed  on  that  beat  suited  to  them. 
Perchance  digesting  well  the  same,  they  '11  learn  the 
lesson  on  't !  " 

EXCELSIOR. 

LOYALTY  ISLANDS. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
furnish  me  with  definite  information  as  to  how  the 
Loyalty  Islands  came  to  get  their  name  1  If  so, 
a  reference  to  the  original  source  of  information 
would  be  thankfully  received.  G.  G.  C. 

THE  MONKS  OF  MOUNTGRACE. — Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  the  records  of  the  Monks  of  Mount- 
grace,  in  Yorkshire,  are  now  deposited  1 

EDWARD  POWER. 

WINDSOR  CHAIRS.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  how  much  earlier  than  1770  Windsor  chairs 
were  in  use  in  England  ?  I  understand  that  they 
were  common  in  the  United  States  at  and  after 
that  date.  J.  C. 

South  Kensington. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  REGISTERS  OF  BIRTHS,  MAR- 
RIAGES, AND  DEATHS.  — How  is  it  possible  to  trace 
the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics in  England  (not  aliens)  in  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries  1  Separate  registers  of  these 
must  have  been  kept;  and,  if  so,  where  are  they  to 
be  found  1  It  strikes  me  that  possibly  copies  of 
the  entries  may  from  time  to  time  have  been  sent 
to  Rome,  and  may  be  preserved  there.  I  should 
be  greatly  obliged  to  any  contributor  to,  or  reader 
of, '  N.  &  Q.'  who  would  kindly  answer  this  query. 
In  a  search  on  which  I  have  been  engaged  for 
some  time  past,  I  am  met  by  this  difficulty,  that 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          pa  s.  ix.  JUNE  21, 


some  of  the  persona  whose  family  history  I  am 
seeking  to  unravel  [were  undoubtedly  Roman 
Catholics,  and  I  am,  therefore,  unable  to  trace 
them  through  the  ordinary  parish  registers.  Yet 
surely  some  account  must  have  been  kept  of  their 
marriages  and  of  the  birth  of  their  children ! 

LAC. 

DR.  DANIEL  SCOTT. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  the  above  scholar  was  buried?  In  the 
short  biography  prefixed  to  one  of  his  theological 
works,  entitled  '  An  Essay  towards  a  Demonstra- 
tion of  the  Scripture  Trinity,'  it  is  stated  that  he 
died  in  1759  near  London.  Dr.  Scott  was  the 
half-brother  to  Thomas  Scott,  the  friend  of  Dr. 
Doddridge.  HARDINGB  F.  GIFFARD. 

2,  Garden  Court,  Temple. 

NEW  CASTLE  RUIN,  BRIDGEND,  GLAMORGAN- 
SHIRE.— Can  any  of  your  readers  direct  me  where 
to  obtain  any  information  as  to  the  history  of  the 
ruin  of  New  Castle,  at  Bridgend,  Glamorganshire  ? 
It  must  have  been  a  strong  castle  of  some  extent, 
and  on  the  south  side  is  a  beautiful  Norman  door- 
way in  excellent  preservation.  The  arms  of  the 
knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  are  built  into 
the  front  wall  of  an  old  house  in  the  town,  and 
are  stated  to  have  been  removed  there  from  the 
ruins  of  the  castle.  I  have  searched  the  ordinary 
topographical  works  on  South  Wales,  and  a  friend 
has  searched  the  rarer  books  on  Glamorganshire 
and  South  Wales  at  the  British  Museum,  but 
without  result.  R.  H.  VEAL. 

HENRY  III.— We  have  two  Henry  III.s  in  his- 
tory. King  Henry  II.  had  his  eldest  surviving 
son,  named  Henry,  crowned  twice  over  in  his  own 
lifetime  as  a  coadjutor  king;  and  he  is  recorded  in 
the  chronicles  as  Henry  III.,  but  he  died  v.p.  1182. 
I  do  not  find  that  he  bore  any  English  peerage,  and 
wish  to  learn  the  day  and  month  of  his  decease  in 
1182.  A.  H. 

PICTORIAL  CALENDAR  OF  SAINTS.  —  Father 
Martinov,  in  his  scholarly  (and  BOW  rare)  work 
'Annas  Ecclesiasticus  Grsecus-Slavonicus,'  has  in- 
serted at  the  end  of  the  volume  a  pictorial  calendar 
of  the  saints.  From  what  source  were  these  copied 
-—from  a  Russian  orthodox  one?  If  so,  what  autho- 
rity have  these  pictorial  representations  in  the  Rus- 
sian Church ;  and  is  there  any  reason  to  think 
that  they  are  the  outcome  of  the  ancient  icono- 
graphic  school  of  Mount  Athos  ?  CARDIFF. 

BYRON  :  MISSOLONGHI.— In  an  American  paper, 
professedly  comic,  called  Texas  Siftings,  but  which 
appears  to  have  as  much  connexion  with  Texas  as 
our  London  comic  papers  have  with  Calcutta  or 
the  Fiji  Islands,  appeared,  in  the  issue  of  May  3, 
a  paragraph  under  the  headline  of  'A  Noted 
Boatman,'  making  a  statement  I  have  not  seen  in 
any  English  newspaper.  According  to  Texas  Sift- 


ings,  the  favourite  boatman  of  Lord  Byron  when 
the  poet  was  at  Missolonghi  recently  died.  "  The 
glamour  of  a  great  name  had  hung  over  him  for 
sixty-six  years,  and  even  made  his  end  glorious." 
The  deceased  was  accorded  the  honours  of  a  public 
funeral,  and  by  order  of  the  king  the  public  build- 
ings of  Athens  were  draped  with  the  emblems  of 
mourning.  So  says  the  American  paper.  Has 
any  notice  of  the  reported  occurrence  appeared  in 
continental  papers  or  any  English  papers  ?  Per- 
haps MR.  EDGCUMBE,  or  some  other  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  answer,  and  oblige 

GEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Enfield. 

JOHN  CHEVALIER,  D.D.,  MASTER  OF  ST.  JOHN'S 
COLL.,  GAME.,  1775-89.— Will  any  reader  of '  N. 
&  Q.'  kindly  supply  me  with  particulars  as  to  his 
parentage,  where  graduated,  preferments,  marriage, 
and  family  ?  Before  going  to  college  he  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Stamford  Free  Grammar  School. 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

"  Now  I  LAY  ME  DOWN  TO  SLEEP." — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  there  was  an 
earlier  publication  in  print,  in  Great  Britain  or 
in  any  part  of  the  world  where  the  English  lan- 
guage is  spoken  and  read,  of  the  familiar  little 
prayer  beginning 

Now  I  lay  me  down  to  Bleep 

than  in  '  The  New  England  Primer,'  published  in 
the  United  States  of  America  so  early  as  1691; 
if  so,  when,  where,  and  in  what  publication  ? 

CHARLES  MARSEILLES. 

Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  U.S. 

WRITERS  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  ST.  AGNES. — In  a 
MS.  of  the  British  Museum  (Arundel,  327,  fol.  76), 
a  life  of  St.  Agnes  in  verse,  written  by  Osbern 
Bokenam  in  the  fifteenth  century,  the  author 
alludes  to  lives  of  St.  Agnes  written  by  Tower 
Tanner  and  John  Tyrgate.  Where  may  an  account 
of  these  two  authors  and  their  works  be  obtained  ? 
A.  FRADELLE  PRATT. 

9,  Prideaux  Road,  Clapham  Rise,  S.W. 

KNYVETT  :  HOLT  :  FIELD. — In Blomefield's  'His- 
tory of  Norfolk '  is  an  interesting  pedigree  of  the 
Knyvett  family,  showing  that  Lucy,  the  youngest 
daughter  of  John  Knyvett,  of  Norwich,  married 
first,  Thomas  Holt,  of  Reading,  nephew  of  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Holt;  and,  secondly,  John  Field,  of 
Reading,  by  whom  she  had  two  daughters,  Lucy 
and  Catherine.  I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed  as 
to  the  subsequent  history  of  these  daughters,  whom 
they  married,  with  other  particulars. 

GENEALOGIST. 

CONTARINI  PAL.EOLOGUS. — In  a  letter,  dated 
Oct.  16,  1622,  written  by  Theophilus  Aylmer,  sen 
of  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  Dr.  Owen  Gwynne, 


7*  8.  IX.  JUNE  21,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


Master  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  current  number  of  the  Eagle  (the  col- 
lege magazine),  there  occurs  the  following  pas- 


"  Interest  in  you let  me  now  finde,  in  y  help  to  be 

afforded  toward  this  Nobleman  Contarin'  Palaeologus;  of 
whose  worth  you  shall  receave  testimonyes  many  & 
worthy,  beyond  all  exceptione.  Or  Kinge  highly  faToreth 
him ;  &  hath  granted  him  much  grace  &  this  one  in  par- 
ticular, to  make  Collectione  in  or  University.  Now  for- 
as-muche  as  the  particular  help  of  men  in  yr  place,  shall 
much  advance  the  reliefe  of  this  worthy  man  (the  Kinges 

most  royall  intente),  I  most  earnestly intreat  you,  to 

sett  forward  this  worthy  worke  in  yr  famous  Colledge, 
that  this  distressed  nobleman,  finding  that  we  who  live 
in  peace,  have  a  true  feelinge  of  his  afflictione,  may 
glorify  God  &  geve  a  worthy  testimony  of  Or  Vniversity 
&  the  whole  Kingdome,"  &c. 

What  is  known  of  this  person  ?  Da  Cange  gives 
('  Hist.  Byzant.,'  p.  255,  ed.  1680)  the  "Demetrius 
Palaeologus  &  Philippus  filiua  Cyprii  an.  MDLXX," 
and  alludes  to  the  continuation  of  the  family,  as 
well  as  to  its  connexion  with  Venice  ("Veneto- 
rumque  obsequio  se  addixit") ;  but  inquiries  have 
not  at  present  thrown  any  light.  Surely  there 
must  be  some  further  record  of  him  nearer  home  ! 
The  original  of  the  letter  is  in  the  Muniment  Room 
of  the  college.  C.  S. 

[A  family  named  Paleologue,  one  member  of  which, 
an  artist,  is  now  in  England,  has  for  some  centuries  been 
settled  in  Roumania.] 

CAVALIER  BALLAD. —  The  late  Mr.  Walter 
Thornbury  published  in  a  magazine  some  twenty 
years  ago  a  very  fine  Cavalier  ballad.  I  have  spent 
many  hours  without  success  hunting  for  it  in  the 
British  Museum.  The  only  fragments  I  can  re- 
member are : — 

And  Wogan  and  Hurst 

Charles  drank  to  her  first. 

I  wish  some  one  would  tell  me  where  it  is  to  be 
found.  ANON. 

MORDEN  COLLEGE. — Is  there  a  Morden  Col- 
lege at  Blackheath  still?  There  was  one  in  1802. 

L. 

"DAYS' WORKS  OF  LAND." — I  find  in  adeed dated 
in  1776  the  following  description  :  "  All  those  two 
Days  Works  of  Land  situate  lying  and  being  in  a 
certain  enterrcommon  Townfield."  In  a  deed  of 
the  year  1748  the  same  property  is  described  as 

•''all  those  Lands containing  about  two  ridges." 

The  property  is  situate  at  Barnard  Castle,  county 
Durham.  It  looks  as  if  "days'  works"  and 
"ridge"  were  synonymous.  Will  some  corre- 
spondent kindly  explain  the  meaning  of  a  "  day's 
work  of  land"  and  also  of  an  "enterrcommon 
townfield  "  ?  C. 

TROTLLESBASTON.  —  I  should  like  to  ask  the 
meaning  of  the  above  word,  which  occurs  in  the 
following  heading  to  a  chapter  relating  to  the  reign 
of  Edward  III.  in  the  '  Chronicle  of  St.  Albans,' 


printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  the  year  1497 : 
"  How  the  peas  was  made  bytwene  the  Englyssh- 
men  and  the  Scottys  and  also  of  justifyeng  of 
Troyllesbaston."  The  word  is  not  repeated  in  the 
chapter,  and  I  cannot  find  therein  any  clue  which 
might  lead  to  an  explanation. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

NATLOR'S  TRANSLATION  OF  '  REINEKE  FUCHS.' 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  when  Naylor's 
translation  of  Goethe's  '  Reineke  Fuchs '  appeared, 
and  whether  it  was  written  in  hexameters  or  not  ? 

E.  L.  F. 

BILL  AGAINST  WEDNESDAYS.  —  On  May  15, 
1571,  "The  Bill  against  Wednesdays"  was  read 
the  first  time  in  the  House  of  Commons  (see 
'Commons  Journals,'  vol.  i.  p.  89).  What  does 
this  mean  ?  ANON. 

Keplif*. 

SUICIDE. 
(7to  S.  ix.  389.) 

Sym,  John,  Minister  of  Leigh.  Life  Preservative 
against  Self-Killing ;  or,  an  Useful  Treatise  concerning 
Life  and  Self-Murder,  shewing  the  Kindes  and  Means  of 
both.  4to.  1637. 

Donne,  John,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's.  Biathanatoa.  De- 
claration of  that  Paradoxe  that  Self-Homicide  is  not  so 
naturally  Sinne  that  it  may  never  be  otherwise.  8vo. 
1644,  1648,  1700,  1780.  See  '  D.  N.  B.,'  xv.  228  a,  and 
De  Quincey. 

Denny,  Sir  Win.  Pelecanicidium ;  or,  the  Christian 
Adviser  against  Self-Murder.  8vo.  1653. 

Phillipot,  Thomas.  Self-Homicide— Murther;  or,  some 

Anecdotes  and  Arguments  gleaned  out  of. modern 

Casuists  and  Divines,  against  that    horrid  Sin— Self- 
Murder.    1674. 

Willis,  Bishop  Richard.  Occasional  Papers.  1679. 
Contains  one  on  '  Self-Murder.' 

Adams,  John,  of  S.  Alban's.  Essay  on  Self-Murther, 
proving  that  it  is  unlawful  according  to  Natural  Prin- 
ciples. 8vo.  1700. 

Self-Murther  Arraign'd  and  Condemn'd  as  utterly  un- 
lawful by  the  Judgment  of  Learned  Heathens,  Jews,  and 
Christians.  By  J.  B.  4to.  1705. 

Fleetwood,  Bishop  Wm.  Three  Sermons  upon  the  Case 
of  Self-Murther  (in  '  Discourses,'  8vo.,  1705). 

Knaggs,  Thomas.  Sermon  against  Self- Murder.   1708. 

Cockburn,  John,  D.D.  A  Discourse  of  Self-Murder. 
8vo.  1716. 

The  Free-Thinker.  No.  6.  Self-Murder  Consider'd. 
1718. 

The  Humourist:  being  Essays  upon Suicide...... 

12mo.    2  vole.    1720-5. 

Watts,  Isaac.  A  Defence  against  the  Temptation  to 
Self-Murther.  12mo.  1726. 

Henley,  J., "  Orator."  Cato  Condemn'd ;  or,  the  Case 
and  History  of  Self  Murder.  8vo.  1 732  ? 

Fleming,  C.  Dissertation  upon  the  Unnatural  Crima 
of  Self  Murder,  occasioned  by  the  many  Suicides  in  the 
City  of  London.  8vo.  Pp.  44.  1773. 

Berries,  J.  Address  to  the  Public,  on  the  frequent 
and  enormous  Crime  of  Suicide.  4to.,  1774 ;  8vo.,  1781. 

Le  Suicide  Abjure,  an  English  Play.    1780. 

Hume,  David.  Essays  on  Suicide  ;  with  Two  Letters 
on  Suicide  from  Rousseau's  '  Eloisa.'  1783.  (See  Mor- 
ley's  'Rousseau.') 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1.7'h  S.  IX.  JUNE  21,  '96. 


Hey,  Dr.  Richard.  Three  Dissertations  on  the  Per- 
nicious Effects  of Suicide.  8vo.  Camb.,  1784. 

Wesley,  John.  Thoughts  upon  Suicide.  1790.  (See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  4'*  S.  xii.  126, 197.) 

Moore,  Charles.  Pull  Inquiry  into  the  Subject  of  Sui- 
cide. 2vols.  4to.  1790. 

Sayers,  Frank,  M.D.  Dramatic  Sketches.  4 to.  1790. 
(Includes  'Dirge  for  Carril,'  showing  how  euicide  was 
recommended  by  the  Skalds.) 

Spices,  C.  H.  Biographies  des  Suicides,  traduites  de 
1'Allemand.  Par  J.  II.  Pott.  2  vole.  12mo.  Lausanne, 
1798. 

Barrington,  George.  Biographical  Annals  of  Suicide; 
or,  Horrors  of  Self-Murder.  12mo.  1803. 

M'Gringer,  Joel,  D.D.  Treatise  of  Education,  in  which 
are  discussed Suicide.  Folio.  1804. 

Hart,  W.  Anti-Suicide,  a  Poem  argumentative  on  the 
Folly  of  Self-Murder.  12mo.  1807. 

Reflexions  sur  le  Suicide.    8vo.    Paris,  1814. 

Clayton,  George.  The  Dreadful  Sin  of  Suicide,  a  Ser- 
mon. Before  1816. 

Memoir  of  the  Early  Life  of  William  Cowper,  1816. 
Contains  '  Dissuasives  against  Self-Murder,'  chiefly  from 
the  works  of  an  eminent  American  divine. 

A  Little  Present  for  Persons  who  are  inclined  to  Sui- 
cide  By  a  Christian  Patriot.  1817. 

Piggott,  Rev.  Solomon,  Oxford.  Suicide  and  its  Anti- 
dotes, a  Series  of  Anecdotes  and  Actual  Narratives,  with 
Suggestions  on  Mental  Distress.  12mo.  1824. 

Plotinus  on  Suicide,  with  the  Scholia  of  Olympiodorus 
on  the  Pbaedo  of  Plato  respecting  Suicide,  and  Notes 
from  Porphyry  and  others.  Translated  by  T.  Taylor. 
8vo.  1834. 

Winslow,  Forbes.   The  Anatomy  of  Suicide.  8vo.  1840. 

Cooper,  Thomas.  The  Purgatory  of  Suicides.  8vo. 
1845. 

Liddon,  H.  P.  Some  Elements  of  Religion.  1872. 
Lecture  III.,  sect.  4. 

Williams,  S.  D.    Euthanasia.    1873  ! 

Morselli,  Henry,  M.D.  Suicide.  An  Essay  on  Com- 
parative Moral  Statistics.  8vo.  1881.  (International 
Scientific  Series.) 

Horsley,  Rev.  J.  W.  Statistics  of  Suicide,  in  the 
Guardian,  June,  1882. 

Westcott,  W.  Wynn,  M.B.,  Deputy  Coroner,  Central 
Middlesex.  Suicide,  its  History,  Literature,  Jurispru- 
dence, Causation,  and  Prevention.  8vo.  1885. 

Ogle,  Dr.  Suicides  in  England  and  Wales,  in  relation 
to  Age,  Sex,  Reason,  and  Occupation.  1886.  A  paper. 

The  Church  Times,  Feb.  8, 1889  ('  The  Death  of  the 
Austrian  Crown  Prince ') ;  Nov.  22,  1889  ('  The  Burial 
of  Suicides '). 

The  Spectator,  March  16,  1889,  p.  364  ('  Suicide  '). 

Smith,  Adam.    Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments,  part  vii. 

De  Quincey,  Thomas.  Notes  from  the  Pocket-Book  of 
a  late  Opium-Eater.  (Contains  a  paper  '  On  Suicide.') 

Thomas  Warton's  poem  '  The  Suicide '  was  a  favourite 
of  Samuel  Rogers.  There  is  a  poem  on  the  same  subject 
by  Benjamin  Thompson,  translator  of  Kotzebue. 

Madame  de  Stael's  pamphlet  on '  Suicide,'  see  Prof. 
Pryme's  '  Autpb.,'  p.  116. 

For  the  opinions  of  the  ancients  see  '  Euthanasia  '  in 
'N.  &Q.,'4«>S.xi.,xii.;  also  1"  S.  vii.  316,  511:  v.405; 
7l)l  S.  v.  86 ;  Dryden's  '  Virgil,'  fifth  ed.,  1724,  iii.  1022 ; 
Adam  Smith  ;  Taylor's  '  Plotinus ';  and  Canon  Liddon. 
Sidgwick,  '  Hist.  Ethics,'  1886,  p.  78.  See  books  on  Bud- 
dhism for  Nirvana. 

Moderns  who  have  argued  for  it:— More,  'Utopia,' 
1556,  ed.  Arber,  p.  122;  Bacon,  'Advancement,'  ed. 
Bohn,  p.  377;  Donne  ;  Montaigne  ;  Sir  W.  Raleigh  (see 
'Life,'  by  Edwards,  1868,  ii.  385,  and  in  'English 
Worthies,'  by  E.  Gosse,  1886,  p.  139) ;  Rousseau  ;  Tenny- 


son,  in  'Aylmer's  Field '  and  'Despair.'  See  two  passages 
in  Boswell's '  Johnson.' 

Some  recent  views  :  —  Prof.  Fowler,  '  Progressive 
Morality,'  1884.  p.  156 ;  an  article  on  Schopenhauer  in 
the  Durham  Univ.  Jour.,  ix.  22  ;  Drummond,  '  Natural 
Law,'  p.  182  ;  books  on  mental  diseases,  on  sociology,  on 
civilization,  and  on  morals. 

Special  cases : — Seo  a  note  on  Blount  in  Leslie's  '  Short 
Method  ';  Colton,  in  '  Lacon '  and  '  D.  N.  B.,'  xi.  408 ;  at 
the  age  of  eighty-four,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7">  S.  v.  305 ;  of 
animals,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3"1  S.  v.  515 ;  5th  S.  x.  166,  313 ; 
xi.  £5  ;  6th  S. ;  7th  S.;  and  see  De  Quincey;  its  own  cure, 
'  N.  &  Q  ,'  3<-<»  S.  vi.  414,  502. 

England  notoriously  suicidal :— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
i.  286 ;  6th  S.  iv. ;  Sir  H.  Croft,  'Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,' 
1786,  p.  90;  Colman's  play  'The  Suicide,'  acted  1778, 
•  D.  N.  B.,'  xi.  392. 

Increase  abroad  :— Italy— Padre  Agostino  da  Monte- 
feltro,  Florence,  1887, '  Sermon  XL,'  third  English  ed., 
p.  121 ;  France — '  Lenten  Pastoral  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Rheirns,  1890 ';  due  to  civilization— Th.  Gautier, '  Wan- 
dering* in  Spain,'  1853,  p.  211. 

When  all  the  blandishments  of  life  are  gone, 
The  coward  sneaks  to  death,  the  brave  live  on. 

Dr.  George  Sewell's  Poem  '  The  Suicide. ' 

See  a  similar  view  of  the  matter  in  Massinger's 

'  Maid  of  Honour,'  IV.  iii. : — 

He  's  not  valiant  that  dares  die. 

But  he  that  boldly  bears  calamity,  &c. 

Compare  the  opposite  French  sentiment : — 

Quand  on  a  tout  perdu 

Et  qu'on  n'a  plus  d'espoir, 
La  vie  est  un  opprobre 

Et  la  mort  un  devoir. 

"  Life  is  a  long  illness,  which  death  alone  can 
cure,"  says  Nicolas  Chamfort ;  this  is  the  pessim- 
ism of  those  who  ask  "  Is  life  worth  living  1 "  It 
has  been  said  that  most  men  find  life  so  unsatis- 
factory that  they  would  commit  suicide,  but  by  the 
time  they  make  this  discovery  they  have  acquired 
a  fatal  habit  of  living. 

Would  God  my  heart  were  great  1 
Then  would  I  slay  myself. 

Swinburne,  '  Locrine.'  p.  112. 

Sir  T.  Browne  '  Rel.  Med.,'  ed.  Greenhill,  pp.  69, 
144  ;  Farrar,  '  Eternal  Hope,'  Serm.  ii. 

Christianity  is  anti- suicidal.  Christians  feel  that 
"  the  Everlasting  "  has  "  fixed  His  canon  'gainst 
self-slaughter"  ('Hamlet,'  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
xii.  424).  See  more  in  Liddon.  Scott  grasps  a 
point  not  always  noticed  when  he  makes  Edie 
Ochiltree  declare  that  it  is  "  sinfu'  to  take  away 
what  ye  canna  restore,  and  that 's  the  breath  of 
man  whilk  is  in  his  nostrils"  ('Antiquary,1 
chap,  xxi.) ;  he  might  have  said,  "  what  ye  didna 
give  and  canna  give  back."  Homicide  is  some- 
times justifiable,  as  in  self-defence,  capital  punish- 
ment, and  war,  but  self-homicide  is  not  covered  by 
the  same  arguments.  There  is  a  want  of  the  sense 
of  responsibility,  an  error  in  supposing  we  have  an 
absolute  property  in  our  own  lives,  and  an  ignor- 
ance of  the  future  life.  The  suicide  escapes  only 
the  present  criticism  of  men,  not  to  speak  of  the 
judgment  of  God.  "To  fear  suffering  more  than 


.  IX,  JUHE  21,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


sinning  "  is  moral  death  (Hinton,  '  Man  and  his 
Dwelling-place,'  1872,  p.  88).  The  hope  intro- 
duced by  the  Gospel  was  and  is  a  great  preventive. 

Is  it  always  murder ;  and  ought  it  always  to 
be  brought  in  felony  ?  There  are  degrees  of 
homicide,  as  wilful  murder  and  manslaughter ; 
may  there  not  be  degrees  of  suicide  ?  Burke 
says,  "  He  who  does  not  stay  the  hand  of  a 
suicide  is  guilty  of  murder  "  ("  Regicide  Peace," 
1  Works,'  1823,  viii.  131).  Suppose  a  man  commits 
suicide  in  order  to  remove  what  would  have  been  a 
grievous  trouble  to  his  friends  had  he  lived,  can 
there  be  a  good  motive  for  a  thing  essentially  evil? 
"  It  is  when  a  man  has  no  one  to  love  him  that  he 
commits  suicide"  (Prof.  H.  Drummond,  'Greatest 
Thing  in  the  World ') ;  to  which  a  critic  has  re- 
plied, "  It  is  when  a  man  loves  no  one  but  himself 
that  he  commits  suicide." 

In  one  sense  every  person  who  does  anything 
wrong  is  of  unsound  mind  ;  but  are  suicides  in 
such  nnsoundness  of  mind  as  to  make  them  irre- 
sponsible? 

What  punishment  ought  to  be  given  to  those 
who  have  attempted  it  ?  W.  C.  B. 

There  is  a  full  list  of  works  on  suicide  and 
allied  subjects  in  my  '  History,  Literature,  Juris- 
prudence, Causation,  and  Prevention  of  Suicide,' 
London,  1885,  published  by  H.  K.  Lewis. 

WYNN  WESTCOTT,  M.B. 

Consult  Morselli,  Antonielli,  Maccabruni,  Le- 
goyt,  De  Stael,  Mesnier,  Larousse's  'Dict.,'Richter, 
Kirchner,  Oettingen  (Von),  O'Dea,  Nagle,  Foote. 
R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

[Many  other  contributors  quote  the  works  previously 
mentioned.  DNARGEL  sends  a  list  of  works  of  importance 
in  which  a  principal  character  commits  suicide.  The 
REV.  W.  E.  BOOKLET  refers  to  the  heading  "  Suicide  " 
in  Watts's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica.'] 


DB  LA  POLES  (7th  S.  ix.  407).— As  this  family 
had  a  commercial  origin,  their  real  "seat"  was 
their  draper's  shop  in  Lombard  Street.  The  Wing- 
field  estate  was  acquired  by  the  marriage  of  the 
first  earl  with  Katherine  Wingfield ;  and  on  the 
site  of  Edward  I.'s  royal  residence  at  Hull  (pro- 
bably granted  to  the  first  earl  by  Richard  II.)  they 
erected  a  magnificent  manor-house,  afterwards 
known  as  Suffolk's  Palace.  From  this  house,  on 
February  18,  1378,  Sir  Michael  de  la  Pole,  not 
yet  Earl  of  Suffolk,  issued  a  charter  wherein  he 
assumes  almost  regal  language,  speaking  of  his 
mother — a  mere  knight's  daughter — as  "  nobilis- 
sima  domina  et  mater  nostra,  Domina  Katerina," 
and  of  his  wife  as  "  Katerina  censors  nostra  caris- 
sima";  styling  himself  Michael  de  la  Pole,  knight, 
Lord  of  Wingfeld  (Close  Roll,  2  Ric.  II.).  This 
gentleman  was  very  particular  concerning  his  Nor- 
man "  de  la,"  while  others,  who  considered  it  an 
unwarranted  assumption,  contemptuously  styled 


him,  in  plain  English,  (Michael  atte  Pool.  Eye 
Castle  was  also  granted  to  the  De  la  Poles,  but  I 
cannot  say  at  what  date.  .f-AMgK  HERMENTRUDF. 

The  connexion  of  the  De  la  Poles  with  Wing- 
field,  with  monumental  inscriptions,  may  be  seen 
in  Weever's  '  Funeral  Monuments,'  pp.  758-9, 
Lond.,  1631.  Their  connexion  with  Ewelme  and 
Donnington  and  Iffley,  with  a  short  pedigree  with 
their  connexion  with  the  Chaucer  family  by  the 
marriage  of  W.  de  la  Pole  with  Alice,  the  widow 
of  Thomas  de  Montacute,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  in 
E.  Marshall's  '  Iffley,'  pp.  102-4,  Oxf.,  1874;  also, 
with  monumental  inscription  on  Alice's  tomb  at 
Ewelme,  in  E.  Marshall's  'Woodstock,'  p.  120, 
with  pedigree,  longer  than  U.S.,  p.  124,  Oxf.,  1878. 
The  'Paston  Letters,'  by  Ramsay,  vol.  i.  p.  18, 
Lond.,  1840,  may  also  be  consulted,  with  Skelton's 
'Oxfordshire,'  "Ewelme  Hun";  and,  for  the 
monuments,  '  Report  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
on  Sepulchral  Monuments'  (Parl.  Rep.),  p.  13, 
nos.  71,  75,  1872.  '  Magn.  Brit.,'  Oxon.,  pp.  428, 
429.  Skelton,  u.s.,  has  an  excellent  print  of  '  The 
Chaucer  and  Suffolk  Monuments  in  Ewelme 
Church,'  with  the  inscription  from  Leland,  p.  6. 

Eo.  MARSHALL. 

The  De  la  Poles  were  Hull  merchants,  who 
moved  into  that  town  from  Holderness.  It  has 
been  suggested,  I  think,  that  they  may  have  come 
from  Paull.  The  representation  of  water  in  their 
armorial  bearings  seems  to  point  to  a  maritime 
occupation.  Their  manor-house  in  Hull  was  in 
Lowgate,  west  of  St.  Mary's  Church.  It  is  now 
commemorated  by  Manor  Street,  Bowlalley  Lane, 
and  Land  of  Green  Ginger,  the  last-named  having 
doubtless  been  some  part  of  the  garden  where 
green  ginger  was  grown.  Pedigrees  may  be  found 
by  referring  to  the  many  printed  indexes  of  pedi- 
grees ;  but  I  may  mention  here  Frost's '  History  of 
Hull,'  1827,  p.  31,  and  Napier's  '  Swyncombe  and 
Ewelme.'  Their  London  house  was  in  Suffolk 
Lane.  W.  C.  B. 

[Answers,  repeating  the  same  information,  from 
FUIMUS,  J.  KIKBT  HEDGES,  W.  G.  B.  PAOE,  N.  B.  Rn 
C.  R.  M.,  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A.,  and  C.  W.  CASS,  ara 
acknowledged.  MB.  R.  COLBECK,  of  1,  Wansey  Street, 
B.C.,  says:  "  The  church  of  St  Andrew,  in  Wingfield, 
contains  several  effigies  and  monuments  to  the  family  "; 
and  adds  that  he  possesses  information  as  the  pedigree.] 

DANTE  AND  HIS  EARLY  BIOGRAPHERS  (7th  S.  ix. 
439). — Your  reviewer  says  that  "the  'Life'  by 
Boccaccio  has  been  freely  mentioned  in  the  late 
special  discussion  [ante,  pp.  81, 131,  230,  289,  349, 
408]  without  any  reference  to  the  dual  shape  it 
assumes."  Allow  me  to  point  out  that  this  is  an 
oversight.  It  is  true  that,  by  exercise  of  great 
moderation,  I  forbore  from  "  playing  dominoes " 
and  running  riot  with  your  space  by  launching  out 
into  a  side  discussion,  as  I  was  greatly  tempted 
to  do,  on  the  respective  merits  of  the  chief  MSS. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [7*s.ix.  JWB  21, -90. 


that  have  come  down  to  us  purporting  to  be  Boc- 
caccio's 'Life  of  Dante";  but  I  could  not  bring 
myself  to  omit  all  allusion  to  a  question  in  which  I 
felt,  of  course,  so  much  interest.  I  fancied  I  had 
compromised  the  matter  to  the  satisfaction  of  all 
intendenti  by  (ante,  p.  289)  briefly  and  once  for 
all  recommending  the  perusal  of  the  latest  edition 
of  the  'Vita  Intera.'*  The  introduction  to  this 
supplies  a  most  scholarly  compendium,  easily 
accessible  to  all,  of  what  has  been  written  in 
various  countries  on  the  subject,  summed  up  with 
convincing  judgment  and  acumen. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 
16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

MEDIAEVAL  FOWL  NAMES  (7th  S.  ir.  268).— 
The  transposition  of  the  letters  p  and  r  is  so  com- 
mon that  no  difficulty  arises  from  it.  Ducange, 
under  "  Sprevarius,"  refers  to  "  Sparvarius,"  and 
there  gives  the  following  variants,  "  Sparaverius, 
sparavierus,  spariverius,  espervarius,  spaverius, 
sprevarius.spreverius,  sperverus,"  with  the  explana- 
tion, "  Species  Accipitris,  quibusdam  Fringilarius 
dictus,  nostris  esprevier."  This  in  Littre"'s  'Diet.' 
is : — 

" Eptrvier,  dans  la  fauconnerie  Accipiier  nisut,  XI. 
s.  esprever,  XII.-XVII.  a.  esprevier,  eprevier.  Etym. 
Provenc.  esparvier,  Espagn.  espardbd,  Ital.  sparviere, 
sparaviere :  du  germanique :  ancien  haut-alleman.  spar- 
vari,  allem.  Sperber  ;  rattache  au  goth.  sparva,  moineau  ; 
allem.  Sperling,  angl.  sparrow.  Lea  etymologistea  y 
admettent  un  radical  spar,  lancer,  sanscr.  sphar,  ae  mou- 
voir.  En  grec,  tnrdiptiv,  a'agiter." 

Honnorat,  in  his  'Diet.  Provencal,'  1846,  gives 
several  additional  forms  of  the  word  under 
"  Esprevier,"  viz ,  "Espervier,  esparvier,  esparavier, 
espriviou,  escreviou.  escriviou,  escriviola,  et  esparver 
Catalon." 

The  etymology  given  by  Littre"  agrees  with  that 
by  Prof.  Skeat  under  "  Sparrow."  Mr.  Cockayne, 
however,  in  his  work  '  Spoon  and  Sparrow,'  1861, 
connects  this  word  with  the  Greek  i/'apos,  brown- 
ash-coloured,  p.  170,  No.  680.  Morris,  'Hist,  of 
British  Birds,'  i.  145,  ed.  1851,  applies  the  Latin 
Accipiter  fringillarius,  Falco  nisus,  Buteo  nisus, 
to  the  sparrowhawk,  without  noticing  the  other 
term.  With  regard  to  the  word  spernarii  used  by 
Dodsworth  (though  most  probably  it  is  a  mistake 
for  speruarius,  as  suggested  by  MR.  HOLMES),  it  is 
curious  that  Prof.  Skeat  compares  the  Lithuanian 
sparwa,  a  gad-fly,  from  its  fluttering,  with  the 
Lithuanian  sparnas,  a  bird's  wing,  a  fish's  fin,  the 
leaf  of  a  folding  door,  from  its  movement  to  and 
fro ;  and  under  "  Spar  (3) "  connects  with  the 
radical  spar,  the  Sanscrit  sphur,  "  and  probably 
Lat.  spernere,  as  well  as  the  English  spur,  spurn, 
spear,  &c. " 

The  ostorii  are  goshawks,  more  correctly  written 


*  "  La  Vita  di  Dante:  Sentta  da  Q.  Boccaccio.  Testo 
Critico  con  introduzione  noti  e  appendice  di  Francesco 
Macri-Leone.  Sansone,  Firenze,  1888." 


austorii,  from  the  Latin  astur,  under  which  word 
Ducange  exhibits  many  forms,  viz.,  asturco, 
asturcus,  austurco,  austurcus,  Austurcius  sorus, 
austorius,  and  in  French  austor,  oustor,  ostor, 
quoting  from  '  Le  Roman  de  Vacce,'  MS. — 

Bien  sout  espreuvier  duire,  et  ostor,  et  faucon, 
the  three  birds  quoted  from  the  later  charter  of 
Robert  de  Lacey. 

In  the  '  Rei  Acoipitrarise  Scriptores,'  printed  at 
Paris  in  1612,  there  is  a  poem  written  in  1582  by 
the  celebrated  T.  A.  Thuanus  in  Latin  hexameters, 
three  books,  containing  a  description  of  the  Acci- 
piter fringillarius,  pp.  26,  27,  and  the  astur, 
pp.  27,  28.  At  the  end,  on  p.  100,  he  classifies  the 
Raptores  used  in  falconry  under  two  heads  :  "1. 
Lorarise,  seu  pinnariae,  Gallis  oyseaux  de  leurre,'' 
with  fifteen  species ;  and  "  2.  Pugilares,  Gallis 
oyseaux  de  poing,"  with  two  species  only,  viz., 
"  Fringillarius,  esparvier.  Astur,  Jul.  Firmico, 
Gallis  autour."  He  thus  accounts  for  the  name 
pugilares: — 

Nunc  Fringillaris  nobis  dicendus,  et  Astur. 
Hos  non  spea  prserise  revocat  nee  avara  cupido 
Emissos,  sed  amor  desideriumque  magistri 
Dulce  trabit  reduces,  ac  pugno  denique  sistit. 

P.  26. 

Mr.  Morris  (p.  150)  quotes  from  Bishop  Stanley's 
'  Birds '   an   interesting  description  of  a  tamed 
sparrowhawk  which  lived  with  some  pigeons,  and 
was  "  as  playful  as  a  kitten  and  as  loving  as  a 
dove."    These  are  often  drawn   perched   on  the 
wrist  of  the  falconer  or  ladies.     Ducange  quotes 
from  '  Le  Roman  de  Gaydon,'  MS. : — 
Et  voit  venir  o  lui  un  Escuier, 
Qui  sor  eon  point  portoit  un  Ostor  gruier, 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  word  spernarii  of  the  Pontefract  charter  is 
certainly  a  misreading,  and  for  it  we  should  write 
sperverii,  espervarii,  or  esparverii.  In  an  extent 
of  the  manor  of  Banham,  in  Norfolk,  drawn  up  by 
a  jury  of  the  homage  in  the  tenth  year  of  Edward  I., 
which  I  copied  from  the  original  verbatim  et  lite- 
ratim three  or  four  years  ago,  I  find  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  Will'us  de  Lirling  tenet  xl.  acras  terre  arabilis  super 
iiij.  pecias.  Et  reddit  ad  festum  Scti  Michaelia  ununi 
Palfredum  vel  duas  marcas  argenti.  Et  a  dicto  festo 
Scti  Michaelia  in  tribus  annis  unum  Esparverium 
mutarium  bonum,  et  integrum  yel  ditnidiam  raarcam 
argenti.  Et  a  dictia  tribus  annis  completis  a  termino 
Scti  [Michaelis]  usque  ad  idem  ternrinum,  aliia  tribus 
annis  completis,  unam  lesam  leporariorum  pulcrorum  et 
bonorum,  et  debet  homagium  et  fidelitatem.  Unde 
quolibet  anno  equalibua  porcionibus  precium  leporari- 
orum iij.a.  viii.d.  ob',"  &c. 

Which  being  interpreted  means  that  William  de 
Lirling  held  his  land  by  petty  serjeanty  (for  the 
manor  appears  to  have  been  originally  part  of  the 
royal  domain).  Every  year  he  had  to  find  a  palfrey 
(or  two  marks)  for  the  lord  ;  and  once  in  three 
years  he  had  to  provide  a  mewed  sparrowhawk 


7'hS.  IX.  JTOE21,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


good  and  sound,  or  in  lieu  thereof  half  a  mark.  In 
the  intervening  years  he  had  also  to  find  a  leash  of 
greyhounds.  A  mewed  hawk  is  one  that  has  got 
through  its  mew,  or  moult.  Thus  in  the  work  of 
the  Emperor  Frederick  IT.,  'De  Arte  Venandi  cum 
Avibus,'  chap,  xxix.,  the  illustrious  author,  dis- 
coursing on  the  appearance  and  plumage  of  gos- 
hawks and  sparrowhawks  that  have  moulted,  says, 
"Spervarii  mutati  habent  macnlas  per  transversum 
in  anteriori  parte,  &c."  MR.  HOLMES  should  con- 
sult his  Ducange  under  "  Sparvarius "  and  " Saurus." 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

*  This  is  not  a  sole  example  of  spernarius.  Fleta 
(Seldeni,  1647),  fo.  89,  has  a  chapter  on  forest 
jurisdiction  which  incidentally  provides  for  inquiry 
being  made  about  hawks'  nests  and  the  persons  to 
whom  the  right  to  them  pertained,  "videndse  sunt 
aerise  austurcorum,  spernariarum  et  falconum." 
Probably  the  n  should  be  a  u.  Spervarius  was 
a  usual  form  of  the  word.  Sprevarius,  however, 
is  quite  possible,  connecting  with  the  Norman 
spelling.  Ducange,  voce  "Sparvarius,"  gives  espre- 
vier  as  its  French  equivalent  in  his  day,  though 
epervier  is  its  modern  shape.  He  also  quotes  (voce 
"  Astur  ")  from  a  metrical  romance — 

Bien  sout  eapreuvier  duire,  et  ostor,  et  faucon. 
Here,  therefore,  are  the  very  spervariut,  falco,  and 
ostorius  of  MR.  HOLMES'S  quotation  ;  and  of  mine 
also,  for  austurcus  and  ostorius  are  the  same.  The 
three  birds  were  respectively  the  sparrowhawk, 
the  falcon,  and  the  great  hawk  or  goshawk.  "  As 
prest  as  a  sperhauke  "  was  a  proverbial  simile  for 
smartness  in  the  fourteenth  century  ('  Piers  the 
Plowman,'  1869,  passus  vi.  1.  199).  Walter  Map, 
in  his  'De  Nugis'  (Camden  Society),  p.  44, 
declared  that  the  monks  knew  their  prey,  namely, 
the  knights  they  could  pluck  the  feathers  off,  just 
as  a  hawk  does  with  a  terrified  lark,  "  sicut  nisus 
alandam  territam."  I  understand  that  nisus  is  the 
precise  equivalent  of  spervarius.  If  that  be  so,  a 
sparrowhawk  was  once  the  feudal  rent  of  the 
thanage  of  Glamis  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  i.  32,  76).  Had 
Shakespeare  known  that  he  might  have  utilized 
the  fact  in  framing  his  fine  image  in  '  Macbeth ' 
about  the  "  falcon  towering  in  her  pride  of  place.'' 
Only  sparrowhawk  is  not  of  such  swelling  port  as 
falcon.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

THE  SEVEN  BISHOPS  :  DAVIES  GILBERT  (7th  S. 
ix.  187,353). — NEMO  asks,  "Who  was  'Davies 
Gilbert '  ?  Is  this  a  nom  de  plume  of  R.  S. 
Hawker  ? "  It  is  curious  that  one  who  was  so 
well  known  and  is  so  often  mentioned  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  should  have  so  thoroughly 
escaped  NEMO.  Davies  Gilbert  was  a  Cornish 
gentleman  of  note,  1767-1839,  President  of  the 
Royal  Society,  and  member  of  other  learned 
societies,  an  antiquary  and  author,  and  was  also 
one  of  the  "  founders  "  of  Eastbourne.  He  will  be 
found  in  the  index  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 


of  several  years,  notably  1832.  Of.  '  Bibliotheca 
Cornubiensis,'  Boase  and  Courtney,  vol.  i.  pp.  175- 
177.  I  do  not  know  why  NEMO  says  Morwenstow 
"  should  be  Morwenstowe."  Hawker  wrote  and 
printed  Morwenstow,  and  was  very  particular,  and 
even  pugnacious,  in  declaring  that  he  knew  best 
about  the  name  of  his  own  parish. 

0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Norwich. 

PARADISE  (7th  S.  ix.  407).—  Punchinello  is  one 
of  Powell's  public  amusements  at  Punch's  Theatre, 
as  appears  in  the  Spectator,  No.  14,  March  16, 
1711.  Paradise  is  probably  in  the  puppet  show 
of  the  creation  of  the  world,  in  the  Tatler,  for 
May  17,  1709.  Punchinello  has  also  mention  in 
Spectator,  No.  372,  May  7,  1712.  There  is  a  full 
account  of  Powel's  (sic)  puppet  show,  with  a  print 
of  the  performance,  in  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,' 
vol.  ii.  pp.  166-169.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

When  Wycherley  wrote  one  meaning  of  this 
word  was  "  the  gallery  of  a  theatre,"  and  doubtless 
this  was  the  meaning  intended  here. 

WM.  NORMAN. 

TOMB  OF  THOMAS  HEARNE  (7th  S.  ix.  286,  377). 
— It  is  pleasant  to  find  from  the  last  reference  that 
the  tomb  of  this  celebrated  antiquary  and  nonjuror 
has  yet  an  existence,  though  in  an  apparently 
dilapidated  condition,  in  the  churchyard  of  St. 
Peter-in- the-  East ,  at  Oxford.  Hearne  lived  and  died 
in  1736  in  his  rooms  at  St.  Edmund's  Hall,  close 
at  hand.  There  is  the  following  curious  reference 
to  it  in  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities  of  Great 
Britain,'  no  doubt  made  by  the  author,  John 
Brand,  who  died  in  1806,  and  was  a  member  of 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford  : — 

"  Hearne  had  such  correct  notions  on  this  head,  that 
he  left  orders  for  his  Grave  to  be  made  straight  by  a 
Compass,  due  East  and  West ;  in  consequence  of  which 
his  monument,  which  I  have  often  seen,  is  placed  in  a 
direction  not  parallel  with  any  of  the  other  Graves.  Its 
being  placed  seemingly  awry  gives  it  a  very  remarkable 
appearance." — Edition  by  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  vol.  ii.  p.  217. 

My  quest  for  the  tomb  was  in  vain,  and  the 
account  of  the  search  of  Cicero  when  quaestor  in 
Sicily,  B.C.  75,  for  the  tomb  of  Archimedes, 
occurred  to  me,  as  recorded  by  him  in  the  *  Tus- 
culan  Disputations': — 

"  Ego  antem,  cum  omnia  collustrarem  oculis  (est  enim 
ad  portas  Agragianas  magna  frequentia  sepulcrorum) 
animadverti  columellam  non  multum  e  dumis  eminentem, 
in  qua  inerat  spharae  figura  et  cylindri,"  &c. — Lib.  v. 
cap.  23. 

But  supposing  Archimedes  to  have  died  B.C.  212, 
this  search  of  Cicero  would  have  taken  place  137 
years  afterwards,  and  it  is  not  at  all  surprising 
that  the  tomb  was  hidden  or  obscured. 

Tom  Hearne  is  thought  worthy  of  some  qualified 
praise  even  by  Gibbon,  in  his  'Miscellaneous 
Works,'  and,  according  to  a  great  critic,  "  to  have 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p»  a,  ix. 


,  -w. 


one's  name  mentioned  by  Gibbon  is  like  having  it 
inscribed  on  the  cupola  of  St.  Paul'a."     Pope  has 
a  sneer  at  him  in  the  'Dunciad': — 
But  who  is  he,  in  closet  close  y-pcut, 
Of  sober  face,  with  learned  dust  besprent  ? 
Right  well  mine  eyes  arede  the  myster  wight, 
On  parchment  scraps  y-fed,  and  Wormius  bight. 
To  future  ages  may  thy  dulness  last 
As  thou  preserv'ot  the  dulness  of  the  past. 

Book  iii.  v.  185-90, 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MRS.  JORDAN  (7th  S.  ix.  387).— The  following 
account  of  Mrs.  Jordan's  parentage  was  published 
during  her  lifetime  in  the  Ladies'  Monthly  Museum 
of  April,  1816  :— 

"This  lady's  mother  was  the  daughter  of  a  Welsh 
dignified  clergyman,  and  eloped  with  Capt.  Bland,  a 

gentleman  of  fortune, to  whom  she  was  married  in 

Ireland,  before  either  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.  They 
lived  happily  together  many  years,  and  had  nine  chil- 
dren, of  whom  the  present  Mrs.  Jordan  is  one.  His 
father,  Dr.  Bland,  however,  took  advantage  of  the  cere- 
mony having  been  performed  in  his  son's  minority,  and 
annulled  the  marriage." — Vol.  iii.  p.  181. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

With  reference  to  this  lady,  permit  me  to  men- 
tion, in  reply  to  MR.  WALTERS'S  remark  about 
the  selection  of  the  designation  of  "  Mrs.  Jordan," 
that  it  is  quite  true  it  was  first  announced  to  the 
public  at  York,  "  through  a  fatal  necessity,"  and 
although  the  surname  was  somewhat  inexplicable, 
it  was  adopted  not  at  the  suggestion  of  Tate  Wil- 
kinson, as  stated  by  your  correspondent,  but  to 
please  really  an  aunt,  who  also  was  of  "  the  "  pro- 
fession, and  then  dying  in  the  northern  capital, 
but  still  excessively  jealous  of  Welsh  honour.  It 
may  not  be  out  of  place  to  add  that  this  and  many 
more  interesting  details  of  the  life  of  this  accom- 
plished and  charming,  but  unfortunate,  woman 
will  be  found  in  the  'Personal  Sketches  of  bis 
own  Time,'  by  her  friend,  Sir  Jonah  Barrington 
(who  also  died  in  debt  and  exile),  and  edited  by 
Townsend  Young,  LL.D.  (Routledge  &  Son, 
London,  1869).  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

VERITAS,  in  5th  S.  viii.  397,  points  out  that 
Boaden's  '  Life '  is  apparently  not  reliable ;  then 
remarks : — 

"  It  is  not  likely  that  an  accurate  life  of  Mrs.  Jordan 
will  appear  in  the  present  century.  Her  mother  was 
not  the  daughter  of  an  Episcopalian  clergyman. " 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MOURNING  LACE  (7th  S.  ix.  388). — In  reply  to 
GUALTERULUS,  previous  to  the  general  mixing  up 
of  regiments  in  1881,  the  following  wore  a  black 
stripe  in  the  gold  lace :  13th,  17th,  47tb,  70th, 
84tb,  88th,  and  92od.  The  92nd  Kegiment  wore 
a  blue  stripe  previous  to  Waterloo.  The  63rd 


Regiment  also  wore  a  black  stripe  previous  to  1831, 
and  the  101st  Regiment  (the  Duke  of  York's  Irish 
Regiment)  wore  a  black  stripe  in  the  silver  lace 
about  the  period  of  its  disbandment  in  1817. 

S.  M.  MILNE. 

BURNS'S  "  OF  A'  THE  AIRTS  "  (7th  S.  ix.  46).— 
In  vol.  iv.  folio  159  of  'A  Select  Collection  of 
Original  Scottish  Airs  for  the  Voice'  [(Edinburgh : 
Printed  by  John  Moir  for  the  Proprietor,  G.  Thom- 
son, Royal  Exchange,  Edinburgh,  1812)  the  two 
stanzas  are  given  with  the  introductory  line, 
"Added  by  Mr.  Richardson  for  this  work." 

DOTTLE. 

MESSING  (7th  S.  ix.  446).— The  word  messing 
certainly  belongs  to  vulgar,  and  not  to  literary 
English,  but  it  is  a  genuine  dialect  word.  Messin 
(without  the  g>)  is  the  participle  of  the  Shropshire 
verb  to  mess,  which  will  be  found  duly  entered  in 
Miss  G.  F.  Jackson's  'Shropshire  Word-Book/ 
with  this  quotation  for  one  :  '"Er's  messed  all  'er 
wages  away."  Messin,  in  fact,  has  just  that  refer- 
ence to  matters  of  conduct  which  in  the  same  dia- 
lect traipsin  has  in  respect  of  manners  of  gait. 
Both  words  are  good — but  not  in  the  drawing- 
room.  A.  J.  M. 

This  word  is  not  always  used  in  the  sense  of 
confusing  or  muddling.  It  has  the  meaning  of 
spoiling  in  cases  where  a  person  messes  a  piece 
of  work  or  a  thing  till  it  is  good  for  nothing,  in 
which  case  the  person  "makes  a  mess  of  himself.' 
One  who  tries  his  hand  at  many  things,  and  at 
nothing  for  long,  is  u  messing  with  one  thing  or 
another."  The  man  who  hangs  about  street  corners 
or  in  places  where  odd  jobs  may  be  found  is 
"messing  about";  and  the  same  is  said  of  persons 
who  poke  a  nose  into  other  people's  business. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"  COCK-  AND  -BULL  STORY"  (7th  S.  viii.  447;  ix. 
270,  452). — If  MR.  CASE  and  D.  S.  will  excuse 
me  from  turning  to  '  Tristram  Shandy '  for  a  quota- 
tion which  was  before  me  when  I  wrote  my  query, 
and  will  themselves  turn  to  the  said  query  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  of  December  7,  1889,  they  will  find 
that  I  anticipated  them  by  150  years  with  ex- 
amples of  the  phrases  "  story  of  a  cock  and  a  bull," 
"  to  talk  of  a  cock  and  a  bull,"  and  the  like.  What 
I  asked  for  was  an  example  of  the  modern  phrase 
"cock-and-bull  story"  prior  to  1828.  I  have 
noticed  that  people  who  offer  us  what  we  have 
already,  and  therefore  do  not  ask  for,  generally 
accompany  their  superfluous  gifts  with  ^  an  un- 
necessary expression  of  innocent  surprise  that 
what  they  offer  "  should  have  escaped  the  notice 
of  Dr.  Murray."  It  sounds  critical,  and  it  is  not 
worth  while  to  find  out  whether  it  is  true,  as  that 
might  spoil  the  rhetoric.  What  surprises  Dr. 
Murray  is  that  people  should  rush  into  print  with 


7*B.iiJun2i,-9a]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


replies  (save  the  mark  !)  to  his  queries  without 
having  read  them.  I  wish  people  would  read 
them,  for,  as  I  have  said  often  before,  my  object 
in  asking  questions  in  '  X.  &  Q.'  is  the  practical 
one  of  speedily  getting  needed  information,  and  I 
usually  want  to  know  just  what  I  ask,  and  not 
something  else  rather  unlike  it.  Answers  intended 
to  be  of  use  to  the  '  Dictionary '  ought  also  to  be 
sent  to  me  direct,  addressed  "Dr.  Murray,  Ox- 
ford." "Cock-and-bull'''  went  to  press  several 
months  ago,  and  the  answers  now  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  if 
they  had  been  ever  so  intelligent  and  ever  so  rele- 
vant, would  have  been  of  no  use  to  me.  Fortu- 
nately intelligent  and  relevant  answers  were  sent 
direct,  one  of  which  carried  "  cock-and-bull  story  " 
back  to  1796.  MR.  TERRY'S  reference,  of  the  same 
date,  for  "  cock  and  a  bull  story  "  would  have  been 
useful  as  leading  up  to  the  modern  phrase  if  it  had 
been  sent  in  time ;  but  the  '  Dictionary '  cannot 
stop  four  months  for  any  word. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

SELECTION  OF  HYMNS  (7th  S.  ix.  167,  213,  416). 
— The  largest  collection  of  this  kind  is  Schaff  and 
Oilman's  'Library  of  Eeligious  Poetry.'  It  does 
not  consist  entirely  of  hymns ;  but  neither  does 
Mr.  Palgrave's  selection.  G.  C.  B. 

LEWIS  CARROLL  (7th  S.  ix.  407). — In  reply  to 
the  query  of  MR.  E.  C.  CRAWFORD,  the  Rev.  C.  L. 
Dodgaon  took  his  degree  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
in  1854,  of  which  college  he  was  a  Senior  Student 
and  Mathematical  Lecturer  ('Oxford  Calendar'). 
F.  HENRY  GRAY,  M.A. 

Charles  Lutwidge  Dodgson,  student  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  B.A.  1854,  M.A.  1857.  (See 
Crockford's  'Clerical  Directory.') 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford;  Coventry. 

[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON'S  WAISTCOAT  (7th  S. 
ix.  447). —I  met  with  this  story  in  a  book  by 
Howard  Paul,  which  I  read  in  India  in  1861  or 
1862.  The  name  of  the  man  is,  however,  Levy, 
not  Moses.  N.  P. 

CRITICAL  CARELESSNESS  (7th  S.  ix.  442). — 
H.  DE  B.  H.  is  not  quite  accurate  in  all  his  con- 
demnations. The  Marquis  Tseng  was  so  called  by 
his  own  Government,  and  it  is  difficult  to  see  what 
other  title  could  be  bestowed  upon  him  in  this 
country.  The  title  of  marquis  has  recently  been 
created  by  China.  H.  T. 

Let  me  recommend  H.  DE  B.  H.  to  read  over 
the  last  few  lines  of  his  letter  very  carefully  and 
apply  them  to  himself.  When  Mandarin  Tseng 
was  sent  to  England  as  minister  it  was  found  to 
be  inconvenient  that  he  had  no  title.  We  outer 


barbarians  did  not  know,  or  in  any  degree  care  for, 
the  distinction  between  a  mandarin  with  one  but- 
ton or  two,  of  gold  or  of  coral,  nor  how  many  pea- 
cock's feathers  he  was  privileged  to  wear ;  so  it 
was  arranged  among  the  diplomats  that  he  should 
take  the  title  of  marquis,  as  defining  his  rank  in 
this  country.  J.  R.  H. 

I  am  extremely  thankful  to  the  author  of 
this  article  for  saying  that  "people  who  touch 
on  specialist  points  should  have  special  know- 
ledge." This  is  what  I  have  been  saying  for 
years  with  respect  to  the  English  language,  concern- 
ing which  floods  of  untruths  are  continually  being 
poured  out  by  persons  absolutely  ignorant  of  the 
fact  that  its  study  does  require  special  knowledge, 
and  is  full  of  "  specialist  points  " — a  phrase,  by  the 
way,  that  is  a  little  awkward.  Because  I  have  said 
this,  I  have  been  told  that  I  am  rude,  and  it  has 
been  plainly  hinted  that  I  can  be  no  gentleman. 
Nevertheless,  I  shall  maintain  my  position,  and  I 
can  at  once  illustrate  it  by  a  very  clear  example 
from  the  same  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  ix. 
453).  We  are  there  told,  under  the  heading  '  He- 
riots,'  that  "  Coke  derives  it  [heriot]  from  here, 
'  lord,'  and  geat,  '  beste.'  "  We  thus  learn  that 
even  so  great  an  authority  as  Coke  was  entirely 
ignorant  of  the  subject  concerning  which  he  pro- 
fessed to  give  information.  It  so  happens  that 
here  does  not  mean  "  lord,"  neither  does  geat  mean 
"  beste."  And  it  is  clear,  too,  that  he  made  yet  a 
third  blunder  in  writing  geat,  when  the  word  to 
which  he  meant  to  refer  is  geatu.  Geat  means  a 
gate  !  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

LORD  MAYOR  OF  YORK  (7th  S.  ix.  429).— 
Pigot's  'Directory,'  &c.  (1829),  states  that 
"  Richard  II.  incorporated  York  into  a  city  and 
county  of  itself,  and  conferred  the  honour  of  lord 
mayor  upon  the  chief  magistrate,  the  only  one  in 
England  except  London  "  (p.  1132). 

J.  F.  MANSEROH. 

Liverpool. 

William  de  Selby  was  the  first  Mayor  of  York 
who  was  styled  Lord  Mayor,  that  privilege  being 
granted  to  him  and  his  successors  by  Richard  IL 
on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  York  in  1389.  The 
second  Lord  Mayor  of  York  rejoiced  in  the  name 
of  Thomas  Smith,  and  was  elected  to  that  dignity 
twice,  the  first  time  exactly  five  hundred  years  ago 
this  year,  and  the  second  the  year  after  ;  whilst 
to  the  third,  Richard  Savage,  elected  also  twice  (in 
1392  and  1393),  was  granted  the  privilege  of  having 
a  mace,  as  well  as  the  sword  granted  to  Selby, 
borne  before  him.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

POEM  BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  c  FKSTUS  '  (7tt  S.  ix. 
407).— The  poem  by  Mr.  Philip  James  Bailey  to 
which  ANON,  refers  is  named  the  'Divining 
Cup,'  and  appeared  some  twenty-seven  or  twenty- 
eight  years  ago,  with  a  striking  full-page  woodcut 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  B.  ix.  JUM  a. -oo. 


of  original  device,  representing  a  magic  goblet,  in 
London  Society ;  among  the  back  numbers  of 
which  magazine  it  may  probably  be  still  found. 
It  has  never  been  since  that  period  reprinted. 

F.  0.  0. 
Nottingham. 

VOLUNTEER  COLOURS  :  NANCY  DAWSON  (7th  S. 
viii.  427,477;  ix.  194,  378).— For  biography,  por- 
trait, tombstone,  and  words  of  the  song  bearing  her 
name,  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  110,  126,  195; 
3rd  S.  ix.  140  ;  x.  476  ;  5th  S.  v.  323,  356,  416  ; 
6th  S.  iv.  205  ;  viii.  367. 

E VERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

It  is  remarked  by  F.  that  "volunteers  are  not  per- 
mitted now  to  carry  colours,  but  in  the  Peninsular 
war  the  nation  was  less  scrupulous,  and  the  head  lady 
in  the  neighbourhood  was  asked  to  present  them." 
In  reply  permit  me  to  say  that  the  fact  of  volunteer 
regiments  of  the  present  time  not  being  allowed  to 
carry  colours  is  not  a  question  of  national  scrupulous- 
ness, as  F.  appears  to  imagine,  but  is  one  connected 
with  the  Queen's  regulations  for  the  army.  At 
the  time  of  the  enrolment  of  the  volunteers,  be- 
tween 1793  and  1804,  in  consequence  of  threatened 
invasion,  with  the  exception  of  the  artillery  and 
cavalry,  the  regiments  raised  were  generally  named 
"  corps  of  volunteer  infantry,"  and  were  there- 
fore entitled  to,  and  in  many  cases  were  presented 
with,  colours.  In  the  "  movement "  of  1859,  the 
volunteers  were  established  as  "volunteer  rifle 
corps  ";  and  as  rifle  regiments,  according  to  the 
Queen's  regulations,  do  not  carry  colours,  none 
have  ever  been  presented  to  volunteer  rifle  corps. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  many  instances  can  be 
quoted  of  presentation  of  colours  to  volunteer 
corps  of  infantry,  and  the  following  may  be  men- 
tioned. About  the  year  1801,  colours  worked  by 
the  Duchess  of  Gloucester  and  her  daughter,  the 
Princess  Sophia,  were  presented  to  the  Kensington 
corps  of  volunteer  infantry,  and,  it  may  be 
added,  can  now  be  seen  in  the  vestry  hall 
of  the  parish.  Space  will  not  admit  of  my  naming 
many  other  cases ;  but  one  in  particular,  and 
interesting  too,  must  not  be  omitted,  namely  that 
of  the  13th  (Westminster)  Middlesex  Rifle  Volun- 
teer Corps.  This  regiment,  raised  in  1859,  has  no 
colours  of  its  own,  but  it  has  had  confided  to  its 
care  the  colours  carried  nearly  a  century  ago  by  the 
Old  Westminster  Volunteers,  and  at  a  time  when 
there  was  an  establishment  of  nearly  380,000 
volunteers  in  Great  Britain,  and  70,000  in  Ireland. 
HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

6,  Freegrove  Road,  N. 

One  of  the  colours  of  the  old  Lincolnshire 
Volunteers  was  in  the  possession  of  Major  George 
Walker,  captain  of  the  Spilsby  company  of  the 
present  battalion  of  Lincolnshire  Volunteers  (whose 
grandfather  commanded  the  old  battalion).  For 


many  years  the  old  colours  were  taken  into  camp  at 
Thornton  Abbey,  and  on  inspection  parade  were 
placed  under  escort  at  the  saluting  point.  The 
old  colours  are  now  deposited  in  the  parish  church 
at  Spilsby,  having  become  too  old  to  be  used. 

F.  C.  K. 

In  the  vestry  room  of  St.  Magnus  the  Martyr, 
London  Bridge,  may  be  seen  a  portrait  painting, 
representing  the  presentation  of  colours  to  the 
Bridge  Ward  Military  Association,  at  the  Old 
Fishmongers'  Hall,  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  S.  McOAUL. 

CHELSEA  HOSPITAL  (7to  S.  ix.  426).— I  see  no 
necessary  contradiction  between  the  statement  of 
Mr,  G.  Goodwin  and  that  of  Mr.  Walford  in 
'  Old  and  New  London.'  It  is  quite  possible  that 
the  suggestion  made  privately  by  Nell  Gwynn  may 
have  been  publicly,  and  in  a  formal  manner,  laid 
before  the  king  by  Sir  Stephen  Fox. 

Mus  URBANUS. 

A  reference  to  Evelyn's  'Diary'  will  confirm 
Sir  Stephen  Fox's  claim  ;  see  vol.  ii.  pp.  167-178. 
At  the  same  time,  there  is  nothing  said  to  con- 
tradict the  theory  that  Nell  Gwynn  suggested  the 
idea  to  the  king,  who  bought  back  the  site  from  the 
Koyal  Society.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings  Corporation  Reference  Library. 

DROPPING  THE  FINAL  "o"  OF  THE  PRESENT 
PARTICIPLE  (7th  S.  ix.  286,  375,  472).— It  is,  per- 
haps, desirable  to  point  out  that  such  a  process  as 
that  implied  in  this  cited  heading  nowhere  exists, 
inasmuch  as  the  present  participle  has  in  pronuncia- 
tion no  final  g  to  drop.  There  are  in  English  three 
nasal  consonants,  written  m,  n,  and  ng,  as  dim, 
din,  ding,  each  of  which  is  a  simple  elementary 
sound,  although  the  last,  by  reason  of  the  im- 
perfection of  the  Roman  alphabet,  has  to  be 
expressed  either  by  simple  n  (as  in  sink)  or  by  the 
digraph  ng  (as  in  sing).  Mr.  Pitman  has  provided 
for  it  an  excellent  symbol,  which  phoneticians 
commonly  use.  What  happens  when  people  say 
"  livin' "  for  living  is  not  the  "  dropping  "  of  g  or 
of  anything  else,  but  simply  the  substitution  of  the 
dental  nasal  n  for  the  guttural  nasal  ng ;  and  the 
phonetic  reason  for  this  is  very  simple.  The  oral 
position  for  short  i  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  for 
n,  while  far  removed  from  that  for  ng,  a  fact  which 
any  one  can  verify  for  himself  by  pronouncing 
$,  -n,  £,  -n,  and  then  £,  -ng,  $,  -ng.  As  a  con- 
sequence, after  I  in  an  unaccented  syllable  there  is 
a  constant  and  permanent  tendency,  in  accordance 
with  the  principle  of  least  effort,  to  diminish  the 
distance  between  %  and  -ng,  and  so  at  length  to 
pronounce  -in.  Where  the  -ng  is  not  only  pre- 
ceded by  i,  but  followed  by  a  dental,  as  in  War- 
rington,  Huntingdon,  the  physical  forces  tending 
to  substitute  n  for  ng,  and  say  Warrinton, 
Huntindon,  are  necessarily  much  stronger.  The 


: 


.  IX,  JUNE  21, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


substitution  is,  of  course,  not  made  in  king,  ring, 
swing,  because  the  stress  protects  the  articulation. 
But  it  may  take  place  even  in  the  stressed  syllable 
if  a  dental  follows,  as  in  Lington  becoming  Lin- 
ton,  and  even  after  other  vowels,  as  in  length, 
strength,  becoming  lenth,  strenth,  Langton  be- 
coming Lanton.  In  none  of  these  is  there  a  g 
dropped,  since  there  is  none  to  drop,  only  the 
dental  nasal  n  takes  the  place  of  the  guttural  nasal 
ng.  All  students  of  English  know  that  in  the  un- 
accented -ing  of  the  verbal  noun  this  substitution 
is  very  old,  and  that  it  is,  in  fact,  closely  bound 
up  with  the  history  of  the  confusion  in  English  of 
the  present  participle  in  -end,  -ind,  with  the  verbal 
noun  in  -ing.  Both  endings  appear  to  have  fallen 
together  as  -in,  and  then  both  were  mistakenly 
spelt  -ing.  The  substitution  is  also  universal  in 
dialect  and  vulgar  English.  A  man  does  not  need 
to  "hail"  "from  the  marshland,  near  Wisbeach," 
BO  to  pronounce:  he  may  come  from  Kent,  or  Corn- 
wall, or  Cumberland,  or  Eennington,  or  Aberdeen, 
or  Tipperary,  or  New  England,  or  Colorado.  In 
fact,  the  insistence  upon  -ing  is  mainly  a  fact  of 
nineteenth  century  schooling.  Every  one  has 
heard  that  Archdeacon  Paley,  like  most  elderly 
men  of  his  generation,  said  pudden,  as  dialect 
speakers  everywhere  retain  pudden,  or  puddin, 
still.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

Lord  Tennyson  has,  I  think,  good  precedent  in 
English  poetry  in  regard  to  the  usage  of  the  parti- 
ciple ending  remarked  on  by  PROF.  ATTWELL.  A 
similar  usage  is  certainly  to  be  found  in  Words- 
worth, and  the  following  stanza  from  Campbell's 
'  Maid  of  Neidpath'  contains  a  marked  instance : — 
But  ah  !  BO  pale  he  knew  her  not, 

Though  her  smile  on  him  was  dwelling — 
And  am  I  then  forgot,  forgot  1 
It  broke  the  heart  of  Ellen. 

Do  not  the  old  ballads  frequently  illustrate  the 
same  thing  ?  On  the  merits  of  the  case  I  do  not 
enter.  Assonance,  indeed,  would  account  for  the 
matter  in  verse.  I  may  mention,  however,  that 
a  well-known  distinguished  scholar  and  university 
lecturer  of  my  acquaintance  invariably  dropped 
the  final  g  of  his  participles  and,  I  am  convinced, 
of  most  words  with  that  termination  ;  and  here,  as 
in  the  cases  cited,  the  effect  was  undoubtedly  not 
that  of  a  vulgarism.  W.  B. 

MOORE'S  PREFACE  TO  'IRISH  MELODIES'  (7th 
S.  ix.  388).  —  An  appendix  to  the  edition  of 
Moore's  '  Irish  Melodies '  which  was  published  by 
Messrs.  Longman  &  Co.  in  1856  contains  the  ad- 
vertisements, &c.,  that  were  "respectively  prefixed" 
to  the  original  ten  numbers  of  the  '  Melodies,'  but, 
in  contradistinction  to  the  rest,  there  is  only  one 
"Advertisement"  for  both  the  first  and  second 
numbers,  and  this  does  not  contain  the  paragraph 
which  MRS.  WHITE  has  transcribed.  The  "  Ad- 


vertisement"  to  the  original  first  number  has  evi- 
dently, therefore,  been  suppressed,  although  this 
is  not  stated.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

A  considerable  part  of  this  preface — which 
Moore  did  not  write — is  to  be  found  in  the  appen- 
dix to  Eoutledge's  u  Red  Line  "  edition  of  Moore's 
'Poetical  Works.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  preface  is,  I  imagine,  in  several  editions  of 
Moore's  '  Poetical  Works.'  It  is  in  the  two  which 
I  possess,  one  published  by  Milner  &  Sowerby, 
the  other  by  Routledge  &  Sons.  Neither  edition 
is  dated  ;  but  the  preface  is  given  as  an  appendix 
to  Moore's  satirical  poems  of  '  Corruption  and  In- 
tolerance'; and  there  is  a  long  additional  para- 
graph to  the  one  quoted  by  MRS.  C.  A.  WHITE  as 
the  "last"  of  the  preface.  FREDK.  ROLE. 

FRENCH  OF  "  STRATFORD  ATTE  BOWE  "  (7th  S. 
ix.  305, 414).— It  is  better  to  judge  of  Dr.  Morris's 
view  of  this  question  from  his  latest  edition  of 
Chaucer's  'Prologue,'  &c.,  in  the  " Clarendon 
Press  Series,"  than  from  the  note  he  wrote  years 
ago  for  the  Aldine  Chaucer.  In  the  new  edition 
of  his  Clarendon  Press  book  (1889)  there  are  addi- 
tional notes  by  Prof.  Skeat,  which  presumably  ap- 
pear with  the  editor's  imprimatur.  In  the  note 
regarding  the  speech  of  the  Prioress  Prof.  Skeat 
distinguishes  Anglo-French  from  the  "  French  of 
Norfolk"  in  '  Piers  the  Plowman,'  the  latter  being 
"no  French  at  all,  but  English"  ('Piers  the 
Plowman,'  b.  v.  239) ;  and  he  states  Chaucer's 
position  most  reasonably  in  these  terms  : — 

"  There  ia  nothing  to  show  that  Chaucer  intended  a 
sneer;  he  merely  statea  a  fact,  viz.,  that  the  Prioress 
gpoke  the  usual  Anglo-French  of  the  English  Cjurt,  of 
the  English  law-courts,  and  of  the  English  ecclesiastics 
of  the  highest  rank.  The  poet,  however,  had  been  him- 
self in  France,  and  knew  precisely  the  difference  between 
the  two  dialects;  yet  there  is  no  proof  tint  he  thought 
more  highly  of  the  Parisian  than  of  the  Anglo-French. 
He  merely  states  that  the  French  which  the  Prioress 
spoke  waa,  naturally,  such  as  was  spoken  in  England. 
She  had  never  travelled,  and  was  therefore  quite  satisfied 
with  the  French  which  she  had  learnt  at  home." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

ROYAL  SCOTS,  OR  "  PILATE'S  GUARDS  "  (7th  S. 
ix.  287,  416). — I  have  always  understood  that  the 
tobriquet  of  "  Pilate's  Guards "  was  conferred  on 
this  regiment  when  it  was  in  the  French  service, 
in  the  time  of  Louis  XIII.  and  Louis  XIV.,  and 
was  known,  from  the  names  of  its  commanding 
officers,  as  Hepburn's,  Douglas's,  and  finally  Dun- 
barton's  Regiment,  the  last  Col.  Douglas— there 
were  two  of  them — having  been  created  Earl  of 
Dunbarton  in  1675  by  Charles  II. 

At  one  period  of  their  French  service  Douglas's 
Regiment— which  claimed  descent  from  the  Scotch 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  s.  ix.  j™*  21,  -so. 


levies  sent  to  France  temp.  James  VI.  and  I.,  and 
through  them  in  some  way  from  the  old  Scotch 
archers,  familiar  to  all  readers  of  '  Quentin  Dur- 
ward' — were  in  garrison  with  the  regiment  of 
Picardy,  which  was  said  to  be  the  oldest,  or  one 
of  the  oldest,  of  the  French  regiments.  The  two 
regiments  certainly  formed  part  of  Marshal 
Meilleraie's  division  in  1644.  A  dispute  having 
arisen  between  the  two  regiments,  the  Frenchmen 
are  said  to  have  jokingly  stated  that  if  the  Scotch 
regiment  was  older  than  theirs  it  must  have  formed 
part  of  Pontius  Pilate's  Guards,  and,  it  was  spite- 
fully added,  must  have  furnished  the  guard  which 
was  placed  over  the  Holy  Sepulchre  and  went  to 
sleep  on  its  post.  This  retort,  not  courteous,  it  is 
added,  gave  rise  to  many  duels  between  the  two 
corps.  M. 

The  1st  Regiment  (Scots  Guards),  when  in  the 
French  service,  temp.  Louis  X IV.,  are  said  to  have 
had  a  dispute  with  the  Picardy  regiment  as  to 
which  was  the  oldest  regiment  in  the  service. 
The  Scots  claimed  to  derive  their  origin  from 
Pontius  Pilate's  bodyguard,  to  which  the  Picards 
replied  that,  "  be  that  as  it  might,  they  were  on 
duty  on  the  night  of  the  Crucifixion."  To  this 
vaunt  the  colonel  of  the  Scots  remarked,  "  If  we 
had  furnished  the  guard  we  should  not  have  slept 
at  our  posts"  (Old  Regimental  Legend). 

Louis  IX.  (St.  Louis)  of  France,  during  his  first 
crusade,  was  twice  saved  from  death  by  a  body  of 
Scotch  auxiliaries  commanded  by  the  Earls  of 
March  and  Dunbar,  Walter  Stewart  and  Sir 
David  Lindsay.  In  gratitude  thereof  it  was 
decreed  that  "a  standing  guard  of  Scotchmen, 
recommended  by  the  King  of  Scotland,  should 
evermore  form  the  bodyguard  of  the  King  of 
France."  This  decree  remained  in  force  during 
five  centuries  ('  The  Scottish  Cavalier,'  xx.). 

Quo  FATA  VOCANT. 

PRAYER  BOOK  ABRIDGED  (7th  S.  ix.  288,  417, 
457).— Under  this  head  reference  has  been  made 
to  the  use  of  rent  as  a  transitive  verb.  This 
is  simply  the  old  form  of  rend,  and  examples  of  it 
are  not  particularly  rare.  Of  several  that  were  at 
first  in  the  A.V.  of  the  Old  Testament  one  re- 
mains, in  Jeremiah  iv.  30  : — 

"  When  thou  art  spoiled,  what  wilt  thou  do  ?    Though 

thou  clptbest  thyself  with  crimson,  though  tbou  deckest 

thee  with  ornaments  of  gold,  though  thou  renlest  thy 

face  with  painting,  in  vain  shalt  thou  make  thyself 

fair." 

The  word  occurs  in  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.' 
III.  ii.  215  :— 

And  will  you  rent  our  ancient  love  asunder? 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

BOROUGH  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  ix.  206,  297). — Saxe 
Altenberg,  where  Kaiser  Wilhelm  has  lately  been 
disporting  himself,  has  an  agricultural  population, 


ay  repute  of  Slavonic  extraction,  and  so  older  resi- 
dents than  the  local  Saxon  magnates,  this  priority 
aeing  accordant  with  Dr.  Lit  ham's  well-known 
;heory.  Here  the  local  custom  still  survives,  in 
accordance  with  borough-English,  by  which  the 
youngest  son  succeeds  to  his  father's  land. 

It  is,  therefore,  to  be  inferred  the  same  custom, 
which  also  rules  in  scattered  parts  of  England,  was 
of  Slavonic  origin,  being  differentiated  as  "Eng- 
lish," to  distinguish  it  from  the  Norman  feudal  in- 
heritance to  them,  its  real  origin  being  unknown. 
If,  then,  we  ascribe  gavelkind  (Irish  gabhail)  to 
the  Celts  we  have  a  clear  conception  of  the  three 
grand  modes  of  descent  as  indicating  the  settle- 
ments of  three  distinct  races,  now  much  blended. 

A.  HALL. 

DR.  WILLIAM  SHAW  (7th  S.  ix.  230).— A  fur- 
ther account  of  him  will  be  found  in  the  European 
Magazine  for  January,  1782,  p.  38  : — 

"  Mr.  Shaw  is  about  30  years  of  age  ;  he  spent  some 
years,  sine  nomine,  at  the  college  of  Glasgow,  entered 
his  name  among  the  students  of  divinity  there,  but  never 
was  regular  in  his  attendance.  His  first  jaunt  to  Ireland 
was  in  the  capacity  of  tutor  to  a  gentleman's  children; 
he  remained  there  but  a  very  short  time,  when  he  came 
to  London,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  among  the  Scots 
Dissenting  clergymen.  In  the  pulpit  he  never  pleased, 
much  less  shone.  His  manners  are  uncouth,  his  be- 
haviour inelegant,  big  conversation  without  a  single 
charm,  and  his  forwardness  painful  to  those  around 
him.  Yet  this  man  boasts  of  Dr.  Johnson  as  his  friend. 
Sure  there  can  be  no  similarity  in  their  manners;  wo 
know  there  is  none  in  their  judgments,"  &c. 

In  the  '  Index  to  English-Speaking  Students  who 
have  graduated  at  Leyden  University'  (Index  Soc., 
1883)  is  this  entry  : — 

"  Shaw,  Gulielmus,  Scoto-Britannus,  17  Oct.,  1769." 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

VICKERS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  ix.  369).— Joseph 
Vickers,  of  St.  Catherine's,  Dublin,  had,  with 
other  issue : — (1)  John  Vickers,  born  March  20, 
1763,  married,  Aug.  22,  1783,  Elizabeth  Stinson 
(born  1765,  died  July  27,  1799),  by  whom  at 
his  death,  April  22,  1806,  he  left  issue  Mary, 
born  Jan.  25,  1786,  married  Jan.  23,  1804,  to 
William  Maguire  (born  Jan.  14,  1782,  died  June 
25,  1844),  of  Peter's  Place,  Dublin,  by  whom  she 
had  issue  Edward  Maguire,  D.D.,  born  Sept.  21, 
1822,  Dean  of  Down  Deo.  4,  1887,  married  a 
sister  of  the  late  Sir  William  Ewart,  Bart.,  and 
Elizabeth  Maguire  (born  Dec.  1,  1804),  who  mar- 
ried, June  18,  1824,  her  cousin  John  Pigott  (bora 
Oct.  22,  1796),  by  whom  she  had,  inter  alios,  a 
son,  John  Vickers  Pigott,  born  Oct.  9,  1825, 
died  s.p.  in  America.  (2)  Mary  Vickers,  born 
July  7,  1769,  married  Dec.  3,  1793,  to  John 
Pigott  (his  second  wife),  she  died  April  21, 
1829.  Her  husband  died  Sept.  30,  1838.  and 
are  both  interred  in  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin.  They 
left,  with  other  issue,  John  Pigott,  born  Oct.  22 


7*  S.  IX.  JUNE  21,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


1796,  married  Jane  18,  1824,  his  cousin,  Eliza- 
beth Magnire,  and  sister  to  the  Dean  of  Down, 
and  William  Pigott  (born  July  29,  1810,  died 
May  11,  1856),  married  Feb.  29,  1841,  Mary 
(born  June  9,  1803,  died  Jan.  22,  1888),  only 
daughter  of  Joseph  Jackson,  of  Tincurry,  county 
Tipperary,  by  whom  she  left  an  only  son,  William 
Jackson  Pigott,  born  Sept.  13,  1842.  VIKING. 

According  to  a  note  supplied  by  Mr.  Arthur 
E.  Vicars,  F.S.A.,  to  the  Irish  Builder  of  April  1, 
1888,  and  in  connexion  with  the  parish  registries 
of  St.  Audoens,  Dublin,  John  Vickers,  alderman 
of  the  city  of  Dublin,  who  died  intestate  1739, 
left  by  Mary,  his  wife,  (1)  George,  (2)  Joseph, 
and  (3)  Ann  Vickers.  The  second  son  was  most 
probably  the  Joseph  Vickers,  of  Dublin,  whose 
son,  John  Vickers,  married  a  Miss  Stinson,  and 
had  issue  John  Vickers,  who  married  Nov.  20, 
1815,  Hannah  Leeson — she  married  secondly 
Eev.  John  H.  Smith,  Rector  of  Berkenshaw, 
Yorks — and  Mary  married  William  Maguire,  of 
Dublin,  whose  daughter  Elizabeth  married  John 
Pigott. 

Mr.  Vicars,  who  is  at  present  engaged  in  pre- 
paring for  publication  his  '  Index  to  the  Pre- 
rogative Wills  of  Ireland' — a  most  useful  work 
to  the  genealogist  —  gives  four  generations  of 
Vickers  in  the  Irish  Builder.  W.  J.  P. 

KEBLB'S  MORNING  AND  EVENING  HYMNS  (7th 
S.  ix.  387). — May  I  subjoin  to  DR.  GREENHILL'S 
question  the  variations  which  occur  between  the 
first  and  the  current  editions,  with  the  author's 
sanction,  of  these  hymns?  In  the  hymn  for  the 
morning,  in  stanza  i  1.  4,  it  was  originally  "  dwell," 
but  is  now  "  swell";  while  in  that  for  the  evening, 
in  stanza  xii.  1.  4,  there  was  at  first  "  him  "  where 
there  is  now  "her."  If  the  earlier  text  is  in  the 
Rugby  collection,  it  may  be  a  confirmation  of  the 
priority  of  Dr.  Arnold's  claim.  That  such  is  not 
unlikely  to  have  been  the  case  is  apparent  from 
what  I  can  remember  his  once  having  said  to  me, 
— that  he  was  familiar  with  many  of  the  hymns 
while  only  in  MS.  The  original  publication  was 
in  1827,  eight  years  before  this  collection. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
The  Barlary  Corsairs.   By  Stanley  Lane  Poole.    (Fisher 

To  the  excellent  series  known  as  "The  Story  of  the 
Nations"  Mr.  Stanley  Lane  Poole  has  been  a  frequent 
contributor.  His  works  have  a  vivacity  of  colouring 
that  entitle  them  to  rank  as  the  most  entertaining  of 
the  series.  The  latest  volume  possesses  exceptional 
interest.  The  story  of  the  two  Barbarosea,  whose  deeds 
converted  the  Mediterranean  into  a  Turkish  lake ;  that 
of  Andrew  Doria,  the  great  antagonist  of  Kheyr-ed-din ; 
the  conquest  of  Rhodes ;  the  defence  of  Malta ;  the 
victory  of  Lepanto,  and  other  episodes  of  the  long-sus- 


tained fight  between  Christian  and  Moslem,  are  told  in 
spirited  style,  and  accompanied  by  well-executed  plans 
of  Algiers,  Tunis,  Tripoli,  &c.,  from  the  British  Museum, 
and  designs  of  galleys,  &c.,  taken  largely  from  the  works 
of  Admiral  Jurien  de  la  Graviere.  For  illustrations  of 
the  cruelties  practised  upon  the  Christian  captives  in 
Algeria  Mr.  Lane  Poole  has  had  recourse  to  the  less 
trustworthy  '  Histoire  de  la  Barbarie  et  de  ses  Corsaires,' 
Paris,  1637,  of  Pierre  Dan,  whilom  Superior  of  the  Con- 
vent of  the  Maturing  of  Fontainebleau.  How,  with  the 
littoral  of  the  Mediterranean  constantly  ravaged,  and 
with  occasional  descents  upon  the  shores  of  Northern 
Europe — two  hundred  and  thirty-seven  prisoners  were,  in 
1631,  carried  off  from  Baltimore,  in  Ireland— the  nations 
of  Europe  put  up  with  this  scourge  seems  at  first  incom- 
prehensible. A  perusal  of  the  volume  will,  however, 
show  how  numerous,  ill- conducted,  and  ill-starred  were 
the  efforts  to  suppress  the  nests  of  pirates,  and  will  render 
far  more  intelligible  records  of  naval  adventure  extend- 
ing over  three  centuries.  Additions  by  Lieut.  J.  D.  J. 
Kelley,  of  the  U.S.  Navy,  are  announced.  These  are  pre- 
sumably in  the  concluding  chapters,  and  especially  in 
the  spirited  account  of  the  loss  and  subsequent  destruc- 
tion of  the  Philadelphia. 

Poems,  chiffly  Lyrical,  from  Romances  and  Prose  Traelt 
of  the  Elizabethan  Age,  with  Chosen  Poems  of  Nicholas 
Breton.  Edited  by  A.  H.  Bullen.  (Nimmo.) 
ONE  more  volume,  the  penultimate,  has  been  added  to 
the  enchanting  series  of  lyrics  from  Elizabethan  writers, 
edited  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen  for  Mr.  Nimmo.  With  the 
publication  of  Davison's  '  Poetical  Rhapsody '  the  under- 
taking will  come  to  an  end.  For  our  part  we  shall  bo 
supremely  sorry  to  see  the  close,  and  wish  Mr.  Bullen 
would  at  least  give  us  the  poetical  works  of  Barnabe 
Barnes.  It  is,  however,  for  us  to  approve  rather  than  to 
suggest.  Since  Ritson  finished  his  inadequately  requited 
labours  no  collection  so  important  and  delightful  as  that 
now  approaching  its  termination  has  been  seen.  Like 
Ritson's  works,  moreover,  Mr.  Bullen's  publications 
appeal  to  the  bibliophile  as  well  as  to  the  lover  of  poetry, 
and,  so  soon  as  the  first  limited  edition  is  exhausted, 
begin  to  take  rank  as  rarities. 

In  some  respects  the  present  volume  is  different  from 
what  the  editor  at  first  proposed.  Much  of  the  poetry 
in  the  Elizabethan  romances  falls  below  the  standard  of 
excellence  that  Mr.  Bullen  has  preserved  in  preceding 
volumes.  Instead,  then,  of  devoting  a  whole  volume  to 
the  romances,  he  has  divided  his  work  thus :  part  i. 
gives  a  selection  from  the  promised  lyrics ;  part  ii.  con- 
sists of  choice  poems  from  Nicholas  Breton ;  and  part  iii. 
is  taken  from  '  The  Phcenix'  Nest '  and  from  Clement 
Robinson's  'A  Handful  of  Pleasant  Delights.'  Whence- 
soever  derived,  the  collection  is  fascinating,  the  poems 
having  the  quaint  fancy,  the  lyric  delicacy,  and  the  de- 
lightful perfume  which  constitute  a  chief  charm  of  these 
early  na'ive  and  outspoken  utterances  of  passion. 

With  unfailing  instinct  Mr.  Bullen  selects  as  the  gem 
in  the  volume  the  poem  from  'The  Phoenix'  Nest,' 
'Love  hath  Eyes  by  Night.'  It  is,  indeed,  a  lovely  lyric, 
with  lines  in  it  that  might  easily  be  attributed  to  Rossetti 
or  Mr.  Swinburne.  Only  less  divine  is  Lodge's  '  Rosalind's 
Madrigal.'  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  convey  an  idea 
of  contents  so  varied  as  are  supplied,  and  a  few  points  of 
interest  alone  can  be  advanced.  A  poem  of  Breton  from 
'Choice,  Chance,  and  Change;  or,  Conceits  in  their 
Colours,'  1606,  beginning, 

She  that  is  neither  fair  nor  rich  nor  wise, 
seems  imitated  from  'Othello,'  and  may  do  something  to 
settle  the  period  of  production  of  that  play,  now  sup- 
posed to  be  1602.  A  poem  from  '  A  Flourish  upan  Fancy,' 
1577,  speaks  of  "  A  dish  of  young  fried  frogs"  a*  form- 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  IX.  JDNB  21,  '90. 


ing  part  of  an  English  entertainment.  '  Philomela's  Ode 
that  she  Sung  in  her  Arbour,'  by  R.  Greene,  uses  very 
effectively  the  stanza  in  which  Wither  subsequently  ex- 
celled ;  and 

Gay  hair,  more  gay  than  straw  when  harvest  lies, 
by  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  appears  to  anticipate  the  famous 
comparison  of  Musset : — 

Quo  je  1'adore,  et  qu'elle  est  blonde 

Comme  les  bles. 

Many  points  of  extreme  interest  are  raised  by  Mr. 
Bullon  in  his  graceful  and  appreciative  preface.  One  is 
the  amount  of  indebtedness  to  foreign  poets  of  our  Eng- 
lish songsters.  Lodge  acknowledges  a  portion  at  least 
of  his  obligation.  Many  instances  of  borrowing  from 
Desportes  are  supplied,  and  his  lyrical  measures  are  said 
frequently  to  possess  a  flavour  of  Roneard.  Is  not  the 
same  true  of  Robert  Greene?  The  refrain  to  a  lyric 
from  '  Never  too  Late,'  1590, 

N'oserez  vous,  mon  bel  ami? 

is  very  Ronsardian  in  suggestion.  With  justice,  however, 
Mr.  Bullen  points  out  that  the  English  verse  ie  generally 
an  improvement  upon  the  original.  Mr.  Bullen  has  our 
warmest  thanks  for  another  volume  of  which  the  lover 
of  poetry  will  never  tire. 

Essex  Papers.    Edited  by  Osmund  Airy.    Vol.  I.,  1672- 

1679.  (Printed  for  the  Camden  Society.) 
IN  publishing,  under  the  eminently  competent  super- 
vision of  Mr.  Osmund  Airy,  a  selection  from  the  Essex 
Papers  in  the  Stowe  Collection  of  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  the  Camden  Society  is  adding  greatly  to  the 
value  of  its  new  series.  It  is  only  to  be  regretted  that 
the  collection  cannot  be  printed  in  its  entirety.  In  his 
very  able  digest  of  the  contents,  given  in  the  guise  of 
preface,  Mr.  Airy  owns  that  what  has  been  necessarily 
omitted  is  in  some  respects  more  worthy  of  notice  than 
what  is  printed.  The  correspondence  covers  the  period 
of  Essex's  viceroyalty  of  Ireland  from  1672  to  1679,  and 
the  selection  has  been  principally  made  with  the  view  of 
showing  the  condition  of  Ireland  and  the  personal  cha- 
racter of  Essex.  So  far  as  the  first  aim  is  concerned, 
we  know  of  no  source  whence  so  true  and  depressing  a 
view  of  Ireland  is  obtained.  The  political  despatches  with 
which  the  volume  opens  may  surely  be  trusted.  Nowhere 
is  so  sad  a  revelation  of  incompetence  on  the  part  of  the 
rulers  and  discontent  on  that  of  the  governed  to  be 
found  as  is  shown  in  the  opening  letters  to  Lord  Essex 
from  Roger,  first  Earl  of  Orrery,  who,  by  a  curious  slip, 
is  said  to  have  died  in  1629,  instead  of  1679.  In  the  first 
letter  the  new  viceroy  is  told  that  if  any  rebellion  or 
invasion  should  be  made  he  will  find  it  "  hardly  possible 
to  draw  any  foot  out  of  ye  Garrisons  to  repel  it " ;  and 
soon  afterwards  Lord  Essex  tells  how  he  had  lived  at 
Ballymartin,  because  "ther  is  noe  Toune  or  Villadge 
about  it,"  and  has  mounted  six  iron  guns  for  his  bettei 
security  while  dwelling  there.  Whatever  is  most  in- 
structive or  interesting  in  the  first  volume  is  indicated 
by  the  editor,  both  as  regards  the  official  and  the  private 
correspondence.  In  the  latter  further  revelations  are 
afforded  as  to  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  Court  of  Charles  II. 
Nell  Gwyn  is  brought  on  the  tapit,  and  there  is  a  very 
striking  picture  of  the  reception  of  the  Duchess  of  Modena 
upon  her  arrival  in  England.  The  most  important  pas- 
sages, consisting  of  those  written  in  cipher,  are  printed 
in  italics.  Especially  to  be  commended  to  perusal  is  Lord 
Conway's  description  (p.  161)  with  regard  to  the  address 
of  the  House  of  Lords  concerning  the  banishment  of 
Papists.  "I  beseech  Yor  Excel08  to  consider  the  last 
part  of  King  speech.  It  was  the  consultation  of  many 
days  and  nights  that  produced  it.  He  fumbled  in 
delivering  it,  and  made  it  worse  then  in  the  print ;  yet 


there  you  may  observe  'tia  incoherent,  and  all  this  is  for 
fear  of  D.  of  Yorke." 

WITH  No.  6  Le  Lime  Moderne  completes  its  first 
volume.  In  the  present  number  the  most  interesting 
article  consists  of  a  correspondence,  hitherto  unpublished, 
between  Alfred  Delvau  and  M.  Soulary,  the  Lyons  poet. 
When  a  friendship,  wholly  confined  to  correspondence, 
began  Delvau  was  stricken  with  the  illness  soon  to  prove 
fatal.  The  whole  correspondence  is  very  touching. 
Other  portions  of  this  very  attractive  work  are  de- 
cidedly Jin  de  siecle. 

The  Men  of  the  Time  Birthday  Book,  compiled  by 
John  Fred.  Boyes,  P.S.A.  (Routledge  &  Sons),  gives 
opposite  every  date  the  names  of  four  persons  of  more  or 
less  eminence  born  on  the  day,  and  leaves  the  customary 
space  open  for  fresh  signatures.  A  new  and  tempting, 
but  difficult,  form  of  autograph-hunting  might  be  the 
effort  to  get  the  most  possible  signatures  of  those  in- 
cluded in  Mr.  Boyes's  book. 

A  NEW  volume  of  Manx  folk-stories,  by  Mrs.  J.  W. 
Russell,  entitled  'Shadow  Land  in  Ellanvannin,'  is  an- 
nounced by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  for  early  publication. 


to  CarrtlpanOeut*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but ' 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  M.  E.  F.  ("  Shick-shack  Day=May  29  ").— See 
under  '  Shig-shag  Day,'  1"  S.  xii.  100 ;  5th  S.  iv.  129, 
176,  and  under  '  Shick-shack,'  6th  S.  i.  474;  ii.  16.  The 
origin  of  the  name  remains  undetermined. 

GEORGE  ELLIS  ("Valerian  Tea"). — Valerian  root  is 
known  in  the  '  British  Pharmacopoeia.'  A  brewage  of 
this  is  a  popular  remedy  for  certain  ailments. 

T.  W.  C.  ("  De  omnibus  rebus  et  quibusdam  aliis  ").— 
Smalgruenius  is  said  to  have  first  written  a  book  entitled 
'  De  Omnibus  Rebus  '  and  then  a  second 'De  Quibusdam 
Aliis.'  The  same  story  is  fathered  on  Thomas  Aquinas. 
So  says  Riley's  'Dictionary  of  Latin  Quotations.'  Autho- 
rities for  these  statements  or  further  information  will 
gladly  be  published. 

ANON.  ("  Concordance  to  the  Poems  of  Shakspeare  "). 
— Such  was  compiled  by  the  late  Mrs.  Horace  Howard 
Furness,  and  is  issued  uniformly  with  the  'American 
Variorum  Shakespeare,'  of  which  several  volumes  have 
appeared.  The  concordance  has  been,  and  probably  is, 
obtainable  in  London.  The  publishers  are  J.  B.  Lippin- 
cott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. 

E.  L.  G.  ("Beating  the  Bounds").— See  5">  S.  vii. 
365,517;  viii.  117, 158. 

COKRIQENDUM.— P.  446,  col.  2, 1. 11,  for  "  Montserrat " 
read  Montferrat. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  IX.  JPNE  28,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  IS,  1890. 


CONTENTS.— N«  235. 

NOTES :— The  Free  School  at  Croydon,  501— Shakspeariana, 
502  — Organ  Bibliography  — Browning's  Ancestry,  504— A 
Missing  "Caxton"— ^Newfoundland  Fisheries— A  Bedford- 
shire Custom,  505  —  Peruse  —  The  Vicar  of  Hull — Mayor : 
Major— Grammatical  Error,  506. 

QUEBIES  :— '  My  Soul  Monrnyth '— '  The  Diary  of  Sir  Hum- 
phry Davy '— Jerry-builder-  St.  Apnes  le  Clair  Baths— West 
Window  of  New  College  Chapel— Grangerizing— Thicknesse 
— Great  Onnes  Head — Hanoverian  Coins.  507 — Anne  Maule 
— Bates  :  Harrop  —  Miles  —  Commissariat  —  Wm.  Davy  — 
Statue  of  George  IV. — Ireton— B  air-powder— Rake — Kelly 
Family  —  Happify  —  Sir  William  Waller— Kev.  Matthew 
Worthington  —  Geo.  Chapman,  508  —  Colnmbanus— Calui- 
nantium  —  Thomas  Lnpton  —  Standfast  Street — Murray  of 
Broughton,  509. 

REPLIES  :— Use,  509— Bibliography,  510— Brat— The  Echter- 
nach  Dancers— Berks  and  Oxfordshire— A  London  Super- 
stition, 511  — Catskin  Earls  —  English  Psalter  — Angelica 
Kauffmann— Bullyrag  and  bourbon— Tonson.  512— Bitten  to 
Death  by  Women— Barley— A  Flock  of  Magpies— Friend  of 
Sydney  Smith— Xmas.— Preceptors,  613— 'The  Book  of  Sun- 
dials '— Jnnius— Angels  and  Needles—  "In gratum  si  dixeris 
omnia  dixti  "—Princes  of  Wales,  514— "Vote  by  Scroll" — 
Alpieu,  515— Faulkner— Matriculation  at  Cambridge— Local 
Bhyme— The  Duke  of  Wellington,  516— "  Man-traps  and 
spring-gnns  set  here,"  517— Andrews's  '  Review  of  Fox ' — 
Macdonald— Low  Side  Windows— Times  of  Pairing— O'Keefe 
— Richter's  Workg— Thomas  de  Holand,  518— Gingerbread 
Fairs— Authors  Wanted,  519. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Walford's  'William  Pitt '  — Story's 
'The  Church  of  Scotland '  — Taylor's  'The  Origin  of  the 
Aryans.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


got**. 

THE  FREE  SCHOOL  AT  CROYDON,  SURREY. 

(See  7th  S.  ix.  329.) 

Mr.  Lipscombe,  the  Warden  of  Trinity  Hospital, 
has  in  his  possession  a  book  called  the  ledger  and 
register,  from  which  most  of  the  information  in 
this  paper  is  extracted.  The  following  is  the  title 
of  the  register  in  the  writing  of  the  age  : — 

"  The  Booke  wherein  are  to  bee  entered  and  Resisted 
the  names,  Ages,  qualities,  and  Tyme  of  everie  addmit- 
tance  of  Warden,  Prior,  Brother,  Syster  of  the  Hospital 
of  the  Holy  Trinittee  in  Cioydon,  The  tyme  of  their 
deathes  or  removings,  The  names  and  several  guiftes  of 
all  their  Benefactors,  and  likewise  the  rents  received  and 
the  distrabution  thereof  to  everie  Brother  and  Syster 
that  receive  any  Allowance,  &c." 

The  following  is  the  statute  relating  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  schoolmaster  : — 

"  Item,  I  ordeine  and  appoint  that  the  schoolmaster 
ehall  bee  a  parson  well  qualy  f  v  ede  for  that  function,  that 
is  to  saye  an  honest  man,  learnede  in  the  Greeke  and 
Lattin  tongues,  and  able  to  wryte  well  (yf  possible  yt 
may  bee) ." 

1600,  March  31,  Ambrose  Brygges,  age  48,  carried, 
departed  June  24,  1601. 

1601,  June  24,  John  Ireland,  age  27,  sole,  a  student  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxon,  relinquished  July  4,  1606. 

1606,  July  4,  Robert  Davis,  age  27,  married,  Wadham 
College,  expelled  July  3, 1616.  At  the  same  time  Nicholas 
Field,  a  poor  brother. 

Their  crime  is  carefully  obliterated  in  the  register. 
1616,  July  3,  W.  Nicholson,  aged  24,  sole,  Chaplain  of 
Magdalen  College,  left  May  4, 1629. 


1629,  May  4,  John  Webb,  aged  26,  of  Magdalen  Hall, 
left  April  16, 1648. 

The  first  two  chaplains  were  appointed  by  the 
founder,  the  last  two  by  Archbishop  Abbott  accord- 
ing to  the  statutes  and  ordinances  of  the  founder. 

1648,  April  16,  Norris  Wood,  aged  30,  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  by  appointment  according  to  statutes, 
&c.,  by  Edward  Corbett,  Vicar  of  Croydon,  John  Raw- 
linson,  R*ctor  of  Lambeth,  left  April  16, 1651. 

1651,  May  24,  Thomas  Day,  of  Christ  Church,  Cam- 
bridge, appointed  by  Sir  W.  Brereton,  left  1662. 

1662,  John  Phillips,  New  College,  Oxon,  appointed  by 
Archbishop  Juxnn,  deceased  Sept.  20, 1668. 

1668,  Dec.  4,  William  Crow,  of  Caios  College,  appointed 
by  Archbishop  Sheldon. 

Mr.  Crowe  was  the  author  of  a  '  Catalogue  of  Eng- 
lish Writers  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,'  1659, 
which  has  been  frequently  printed.  Steinman 
writes  that  he  hanged  himself  at  the  end  of  1674; 
the  college  register  that  he  died  April  10,  1675; 
the  parish  register  that  he  was  buried  April  11. 
1675. 

1675,  John  Shepherd,  sole,  appointed  by  Archbishop 
Sheldon. 

The  poet  John  Oldham  was  usher  at  the  school 
under  Shepherd  for  three  years.  Mr.  Oldbam  was 
admitted  of  Edmund  Hal),0xon,  1670;  graduated 
B.A.  1674;  and  about  1675  became  usher  at  the 
Free  School  at  Croydon.  While  at  Croydon  he 
wrote  his  satire  on  the  Jesuits,  which  getting 
abroad,  he  was  honoured  with  a  visit  by  the  Earls 
of  Dorset  and  Rochester,  Sir  Charles  Sedley,  and 
others  of  wit  and  distinction.  Oldham  quitted 
Croydon  1678,  and  became  a  private  tutor.  He 
died  of  small-pox  Dec.  9,  1683,  at  the  seat  of  his 
patron  the  Earl  of  Kingston  at  Holme  Pierepoint. 
Dry  den  wrote  an  '  Elegie  to  the  Memory  of  Mr. 
Oldham,'  commencing  : — 

Farewell,  too  little,  and  too  lately  known, 
Whom  I  begun  to  think  and  call  my  own. 

John  Shepherd  commenced  a  new  ledger  and 
register,  which  he  kept  in  a  dirty  and  most  slovenly 
manner,  with  many  obliterations  with  the  pen  of 
payments  made  or  received.  He  left  June  11, 
1681. 

1681,  June  11,  John  Caesar,  Christ  Church,  sole, 
appointed  by  Archbishop  SancofU 

In  1711  Caesar  was  appointed  Vicar  of  Croydon, 
and  on  leaving,  he  was  found  to  be  indebted 
to  the  hospital  in  the  sum  of  1822.  10s.,  for 
which  he  gave  a  bond  ;  but  it  appears  never  to 
have  been  paid.  The  bond  is  still  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  warden. 

1712,  Henry  Mills,  Trinity  College,  Oxon,  appointed 
by  Archbishop  Tenison. 

He  was  Rector  of  Dinder,  Prebendary  of  Wells, 
served  the  cure  of  Pilton  with  the  chapelry  of 
North  Wooton,  and  master  of  the  school  of  Wells. 
Francis  de  la  Pillonniere,  a  converted  Jesuit  in  holy 
orders,  was  usher  under  Mr.  Mills.  Mr.  Mills 
was  one  of  the  opponents  of  Bishop  Hoadley  in 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  IX.  JUNE  28,  '90. 


the  Bangorian  controversy,  for  which  cause  he 
published  a  pamphlet.  He  also  published  an  essay 
on 'Generosity.'  While  at  Croydon  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  rectory  of  Mestham.  Died  April  12, 
1742.  Mr.  Mills  opened  a  new  ledger  and  register, 
which  is  a  beautiful  specimen  of  calligraphy.  From 
the  register  it  appears  that  one  of  the  poor  brothers 
received  a  solemn  admonition  for  saying,  "If  Lady 
Lovelace  knew  as  much  as  he  did  about  Mr.  Mills 
she  would  kick  his  backside  out  of  the  place." 

From  1742  to  1812  the  ledger  and  register  were 
not  kept,  or  must  have  been  lost.  The  following 
particulars  are  taken  from  Steinman, 'Croydon': — 

1742,  April,  W.  Stavely,  appointed  by  Archbishop 
Potter,  left  1751. 

1751,  Jno.  Taylor  Lamb,  appointed  by  Archbishop 
Herring,  left  1774. 

1774,  James  Hodgson,  appointed  by  Archbishop  Hut- 
ton,  was  Vicar  of  Keaton,  left  1801. 

1801,  April,  John  Rose,  D.D.,  in  commission  of  the 
peace  for  the  county  of  Surrey,  Rector  of  St.  Martin's, 
Outwich,  value  120CI. 

From  a  pamphlet  published  in  1813  it  appears 
that  Archbishop  Sutton  in  1809  appointed  Mr. 
Christopher  Hodgson  his  private  secretary,  and 
instructed  Mr.  Hodgson  that  it  would  be  a  part 
of  his  duty  to  inspect  the  accounts  of  the  Croydon 
Hospital.  On  Mr.  Hodgson  asking  Dr.  Rose  for 
the  accounts,  Dr.  Rose  gave  him  (Mr.  Hodgson)  a 
year's  account  on  a  slip  of  paper,  bringing  the 
hospital  in  debt  to  him  (Dr.  Rose)  2022.  9«.  lOd. ; 
but  Mr.  Hodgson  insisted  on  seeing  the  ledger  and 
register,  and  in  consequence  of  his  inspection  of  the 
same  Archbishop  Sutton,  as  visitor  of  the  hospital, 
ordered  an  inquiry,  appointing  Dr.  Vyse,  Rector  of 
Lambeth ;  Dr.  Ireland,  Vicar  of  Croydon,  with 
Mr.  C.  Hodgson,  to  look  into  the  accounts  and 
report  thereon.  It  appeared  that  Dr.  Rose  on  re- 
ceiving the  tradesmen's  bills  entered  them  in  the 
ledger  as  paid.  When  the  bills  came  in  the  second 
time  (bill  delivered)  he  entered  the  total  sum  in 
the  ledger.  In  this  way  he  appropriated  2332. 13s. 
Another  plan  he  adopted  was,  at  the  renewal  of 
leases  he  entered  in  the  ledger  only  a  portion  of 
the  fines,  and  thus  pocketed  4802.  7s.  Id.  Again, 
he  applied  to  himself  52.  per  annum  as  a  poor 
brother,  482. 15s.  The  total  amount  recovered  from 
him  was  7622.  15s.  Id. 

1812,  John  Colliaon  Bisset,  by  Archbishop  Sutton. 
Also  Vicar  of  Addington  ;  kept  a  classical  board- 
ing school.  When  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  Croy- 
don applied  to  him  for  their  sons  to  be  admitted 
free  scholars  to  the  Whitgift  School  he  made 
arrangement  with  the  national  schoolmaster  to 
take  them.  There  is  a  ledger  and  register 
kept  by  Mr.  Bisset;  it  closes  abruptly  early  in 
1843.  There  are  several  blank  pages,  then  the 
following  entry  is  made  in  another  handwriting : — 

"  Nov.  9, 1843  [it  recites  those  who  were  present].  Item, 
1  That  a  through  investigation  be  made  into  the  accounts 
of  the  Hospital,  and  that  for  this  purpose  an  Agent  be 


appointed.   He  be  requested  to  attend  to  investigate  the 
book,  &c.(  commencing  for  the  last  three  years.'    Re- 
Bolved, '  That  Mr.  Drummond  be  requested  to  secure  the 
attendance  of  Mr  Begbie  at  his  earliest  convenience.'  " 
1843,  George  Coles. 

Mr.  Coles  was  incumbent  of  St.  James's,  Croydon. 
He  received  four  or  five  sons  of  the  aristocracy, 
but  no  free  scholars  of  Croydon  according  to  the 
founder's  will.  Mr.  Coles  died  Jan.  22,  1865. 

1865,  Henry  Campbell  Watson. 
Mr.  Watson  resided  in  the  schoolmaster's  house,  but 
did  not  teach.  He  was  also  appointed  to  St.  James's. 
He  died  Jan.  8, 1879.  During  his  life-time  a  new 
scheme  was  framed  by  the  Charity  Commission 
that  did  violence  to  the  founder's  will,  took  the 
benefit  of  a  charity  from  the  poor  inhabitants 
of  Croydon,  and  conferred  its  benefits  on  the 
affluent  and  the  wealthy — and  now  that  educa- 
tion is  compulsory,  casts  a  burden  on  the  needy 
ratepayer.  The  present  master  is  a  member  of 
Oxford  University,  but  not  a  parson. 

J.  DEAN. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

*  LOVE'S  LABOUR  's  LOST,'  III.  i. :  REMUNERA- 
TION AND  GUERDON.— It  has  seemed  to  me  either 
that  some  other  has  given  an  example  of  this  joke 
earlier  than  this  play,  or  that  I  myself  have  done 
so  or  intended  to  do  so.  At  this  moment  I  can 
find  no  such  noting,  and  pass  on,  therefore,  to 
my  present  instance — one,  I  believe,  not  yet  quoted. 
In  a  little  book  entered  on  May  13,  1598,  and 
published  in  that  year  as  written  by  J.  M.,  whom 
some  would  identify  with  Gervase  Markham,  and 
entitled  '  A  Health  to  the  Gentlemanly  Profession 
of  Serving-Men,'  one  finds  on  signatures  I,  &c., 
the  following: — 

"  I  will  distinguish  them  as  their  difference  was  told 
me,  not  long  since  by  a  friende  of  mine. 

"  There  was,  sayth  he,  a  man  (but  of  what  estate,  degree, 
or  calling,  I  will  not  name,  least  thereby  I  might  incurre 
displeasure  of  any)  that  comming  to  his  friendes  house, 
who  was  a  Gentleman  of  good  reckoning,  and  being  there 
kindly  entertayned,  and  well  used,  as  well  of  his  friende 
the  Gentleman  as  of  his  Servantes :  one  of  the  sayd 
Servantes  dooing  him  some  extraordinarie  pleasure 
during  his  abode  there ;  at  his  departure  he  comes  unto 
the  sayd  Servant,  and  saith  unto  him,  Holde  thee,  heere 
is  a  remuneration  for  thy  paynes,  which  the  Servant  re- 
ceying,  gave  him  utterly  for  it  (besides  his  paynes) 
thankes,  for  it  was  but  a  Three-farthinges  peece  :  and  I. 
holde  thankes  for  the  same  a  small  price,  howsoever  the 
market  goes.  Now  an  other  comming  to  the  sayd  Gentle- 
mans  house,  it  was  the  foresayd  Servants  good  hap  to  be 
neere  him  at  his  going  away,  who  calling  the  servant 
unto  him,  sayd,  Hold  thee,  heere  is  a  Guerdon  for  thy  de- 
sartes  :  Now  the  Servant  payd  no  deerer  for  the  Guerdon 
then  he  did  for  the  Remuneration,  though  the  Guerdon 
v>at  xi.d.  farthing  letter  for  it  was  a  Shilling,  and  the 
other  but  a  Three-farthinges." 

The  words  that  I  have  italicized  show,  as  seems 
to  me,  that  one  borrowed  from  the  other,  or  both 
from  a  common  source,  and  the  more  probable 
conclusion  is  that  Shakespeare  introduced  into  his 


- 


7th  S.  IX.  JUNE  28,  '90.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


play  a  story  then  newly  current.  The  introductory 
words  of  my  quotation  from  J.  M.  seem  to  point 
to  this,  and  not  to  his  borrowing  the  jest  from  a 
play.  Again,  the  doubts  as  to  the  date  of  '  Love's 
Labour's  Lost'  do  not  assist  us,  though  the  pro- 
bability is  that  the  jest  was  brought  into  the  play 
before  the  public  anterior  to  the  publication  of  the 
book.  Playwrights  introduced  current  songs  into 
their  plays,  and  Shakespeare,  also,  scraps  of  ballads 
then  well  known,  as  well  as  current  topics. 

BB.  NICHOLSON. 
*  HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36.— 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 

To  his  own  scandal. 

I  think  that  this  passage  is  given  up  prematurely 
by  Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright  as  "hopelessly  corrupt." 
I  believe  that  it  has  a  full  claim  to  stand  unques- 
tioned in  the  text  as  thus  amended  : — 

The  dram  of  evil 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  overdaub 
To  bis  tore  scandal. 

In  the  same  speech  we  have  already  had  "  over- 
growth" and  "over-leaven,"  and  later  on  in  the 
play,  as  a  converse  process,  "  sugar  o'er  the  devil 
himself." 

But  the  conclusive  vindication  is  provided  by 
these  parallel  instances  : — 

So  smooth  he  daubed  his  vice  with  show  of  virtue. 
'  Richard  III.,' III.  v. 

Virtue  daubed  over  by  vice  may  pass  after  this. 

The  beauteous  evil, 
Are  empty  trunks  o'erflourished  by  the  devil. 

'Twelfth  Night,' III.  iv. 

In  'King  Lear'  Edgar,  renouncing  attempts  to 
keep  up  his  false  lunacy : — 

I  cannot  daub  it  further. 

The  possessive  "  his,"  of  course,  is  Shakspearian 
for  its,  and  pertains  to  "noble  substance";  but 
"own"  could  by  construction  only  belong  most 
incongruously  to  "  evil"  It  is  perilous  to  attempt 
to  snatch  such  a  toothsome  bone  as  "eale"  out  of 
the  fangs  of  critics ;  but,  indeed,  it  is  too  much 
like  a  typographer's  error  for  ev'L 

Dramatic  authorship  was  very  extensively  the 
occupation  of  men  of  the  universities  before  Shake- 
speare's popularity  was  resented  as  an  intrusion, 
and,  in  consequence,  it  is  always  possible  that 
some  of  the  coincidences  of  his  language  and  meta- 
phors with  passages  in  the  classics,  and  Greek 
authors  especially,  may  be  due  to  reminiscences 
from  works  of  playwrights  well  acquainted  with 
the  originals.  So  long  ago  as  1856  I  pointed  out 
the  obligations  of  '  Julius  Caesar '  to  Appian,  and 
I  could  now  add  to  other  authors  also  inaccessible 
to  Shakespeare.  Similar  may  have  been  the  case 
with  the  following  instances,  unless  they  are  simple 
coincidences  of  original  thoughts,  since  there  can 
be  no  question  as  to  Shakespeare  having  had  direct 
knowledge  of  oratory  or  criticism  in  the  Greek. 


Hamlet  denounces  the  king  as 
The  cutpurse  of  the  empire  and  the  rule, 
Who  from  the  shelf  the  precious  diadem  stole 
And  put  it  in  bis  pocket. 

Compare  the  vituperative  terms  which 
applies  to  his  political  rival  Demosthenes  :  — 
TOV  yorjTa  KOI  /3aXavTiOToiJ.ov  KGU 


He  calls  him  again  :— 

Xy<TTrjv  TWV  Trpay/xarwv.  —  90-40. 

Hamlet's  instruction  to  the  player,  "In  the  very 
torrent  tempest  and  whirlwind  of  passion  to  ac- 
quire and  beget  a  temperance  to  give  it  smooth- 
ness," reminds  of  the  exemplification  of  sobriety 
concurrent  with  high  excitement  which  Longinus 
refers  to  as  characterizing  the  Crown  Oration  of 
Demosthenes  :  — 
SiSdarKtav  on  KCX'V  (3aK^fi>iJ.a<ri  vr)<f>fiv  avayxaiov. 

No  less  notably  do  the  words  of  the  indignant 
Coriolanus,  "  As  grave  a  bench  as  ever  frowned  in 
Greece,"  remind  of  the  Areopagus  as  characterized 
by  Machines  ('  Con.  Ctesiph.,'  9,  373)  :— 

rrjv     (TKvdpwirov    /ecu     TWV    fj.cyi<TT<av    xvpiav 


'  HAMLET,'  I.  i.  116.— 

The  sheeted  dead 
Did  squeak  and  gibber  in  the  Roman  streets. 

So  in  '  Julius  Caesar':  — 

And  ghosts  did  shriek  and  squeal  about  the  streets. 

The  notion  of  these  painful  inarticulate  sounds 
as  emitted  by  ghosts  seems  to  have  arrived  at 
Shakespeare  through  like  channels  of  dramas  by 
the  university  men  from  Homer's  description  of 
the  souls  of  the  suitors  on  their  passage  to  Hades  : 
TCU  8e  T/nfoucrcu  ZTTOVTO  ('  Odyssey,'  xxiv.  5).  The 
word  the  Greek  uses  is  repeated  in  his  comparison 
of  the  dismal  crew  to  bats  disturbed  in  a  cave,  and 
elsewhere  to  express  the  twitter  of  young  birds. 
The  narrative  of  the  threatening  signs  and  omens 
in  the  '  Julius  Caesar  '  of  North's  '  Plutarch'  has  no 
parallel  phrase  connected  with  the  "spirits  run- 
ning up  and  down."  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

•OTHELLO,'  III.  Hi.  —  In  the  third  scene  of 
'Othello,'  in  which  lago  tortures  Othello's  mind 
with  vague  doubts  and  dark  hints  so  discreetly 
veiled  that  they  convey  no  definite  meaning, 
when  Othello  suddenly  bursts  out  with  demon-like 
fury, 

By  Heaven,  I  '11  know  thy  thoughts, 

lago  replies, 

You  cannot,  if  my  heart  were  in  your  hand, 
Nor  shall  not,  whilst  'tis  in  mj  custody. 
Then  follows  Othello's  exclamation,  "Ha!"  to 
which  lago  replies,  without  the  least  cause, 

O  !  beware  my  lord  of  jealousy, 
as  if  he  had  divined  in  Othello's  exclamation  the 
germ  of  the  burning  jealousy  which  was  to  inflame 


504: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          L7'-s.ix.jONK  28/99. 


and  destroy  his  whole  being.  If  after  the  wore 
"custody"  lago,  continuing  his  speech  with  the 
words, — 

Poor  and  content  is  rich  and  rich  enough ; 
But  riches  fineless  is  as  poor  as  winter 
To  him  that  ever  fears  he  shall  be  poor  : 
Good  Heaven  the  souls  of  all  my  tribe  defend 
From  jealousy  ! — 

in  the  last  line  purposely  throws  out  a  hint  in 
order  that  Othello  might  grasp  the  meaning  of  his 
words,  he  is,  alas  !  only  too  successful,  for  Othello 
catches  at  the  word  "jealousy,"  which  reveals  the 
drift  of  lago's  insinuations,  and  with  the  exclama- 
tion "Ha ! "  lago  may  then  have  warned  him  against 
the  awful  effects  of  that  deadly  passion.  The  first 
quarto  does  not  follow  the  first  folio  in  these 
passages,  but  omits  "  Ha  !  "  and  misprints  other 
lines.  Might  there  not  have  been  a  transposition 
of  the  above  speeches  through  the  negligence  of 
the  printers  ?  MORRIS  JONAS. 


ORGAN  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Continued  from  p.  404.) 

Okonomisch-techn.  Encyclopadie  von  Eriinitz. — Pp. 
321-432,  "  Orgel." 

Organist  (Der).  Monatsschrift  f.  Orgelspiel,  Kirch- 
liche  sowie  instructive  Instrumental  u.  Gesangmusik, 
musikalische  Theorie,  &c.  Redigirt  von  Otto  Wange- 
mann.  Berlin.  1880.  8vo.— No.  1  published  Jan.  21, 1880. 

Orgelbau-Zeitung,  herausgeg.  von  Dm.  M.  Reiter. 
Berlin.  4to. 

Orgues,  Quleques  mots  sur  la  facture  d'.  Bruxelles, 
1856.  8vo. 

Pellisov  (C.  E.).  Berichtigung  eines  Fundamental- 
satzes  der  Akustik.  Theorie  der  gedeckten  cylindrischen 
u.  Konischen  Pfeifen-Ueber  Schall,  Knall-Ton.  Halle, 
1833.  8vo. 

Peregrinus  (T.).  Die  neue  Orgel  im  Dom  zu  Salz- 
burg. Salzburg,  1883.  8yo. 

Peschard  (A.).  Application  de  1'electricite*  aux  Grandes 
Orgues.  Caen,  1865.  8vo. 

Petri  (J.  S.).  Anleitung  zur  praktischen  Musik. 
Lauban,  1767.  8vo, 

Petri  (J.  S.).  Anleitung  zur  praktischen  Musik. 
Leipzig,  1782.  8vo. 

Philadelphia  Exhibition.  Rapports  de  la  Delegation 
ouvriere  libre  de  1'Exposition  Universelle  de  Philadelphia 
1876.  Paris. 

Philbert  (C.  M.).  L'orgue  du  Palais  de  PIndustrie 
d' Amsterdam.  Amsterdam,  1876.  8vo. 

Ply  (J.  Abbe).  La  facture  moderne  etudiee  a  1'orgue 
de  St.  Eustache.  Lyon,  1880.  8vo. 

Poole  (H.  W.).  Essay  on  perfect  intonation,  with 
remarks  showing  the  practicability  of  attaining  it  in  the 
organ,  together  with  a  description  of  the  enharmonic 
organ  of  Alley  and  Poole.  1850. 

Postel  (E.).  Orgel,  Violine  u.  Pianoforte.  Kurze 
Belehrung  liber  den  Bau  u.  die  Behandlung.  Langen- 
salza,  1873.  8vp. 

Praetorius  (Michaelis).  Syntagmatis  Musici.  [Tomus 
Secundus  de  Organographia.]  Wolfenbuttel,  1614-1618. 
4  to. 

Preus  (G.).  Grundregeln  von  der  Struktur  u.  den 
Requisitis  e.  untadelhaften  Orgel.  Hamburg,  1722.  8vo. 

Preus  (G.).  Grund-Regeln  von  der  Structur  u.  d. 
Requisitis  e.  untadelhaften  Orgel.  2te  Auf.  Hamburg, 
1829.  8vo. 


Rau  (L.).  Die  Orgel,  Erfundunsr  und  Vervoll  Komm- 
nung  bis  auf  die  neueste  Zeit.  Offenbach  am  Main. 
1832.  8vo. 

Regnier  (L'Abbe  Joseph).  L'orgue,  sa  connaissance, 
son  administration  et  son  jeu.  Nancy,  1850.  8vo. — 2e 
edition,  1862.  Coneiderablement  augmentee. 

Reichmeister  (J.  C.).  Die  Orgel  in  einem  guten  Zus- 
tande  u.  reiner  Stimmung  zu  erhalten.  Leipzig,  1828. 
8vo. 

Reichmeister  (J.  C.).  Unentbehrliches  Hilfsbuch 
beim  Orgelbau.  Leipzig,  1832.  8vo. 

Reinholdt  (T.  C.).  Emige  zur  Music  gehb'rige  Poet- 
ische  Gedancken  bey  Gelegenheit  der  achonen  neuen  in 
der  Frauen  Kirche  in  Dreszden  Berfertigen  Orgel. 
Dresden  [1736].  4to. 

Reiter  (M.).  Die  Orgelbau-Zeitung.  Berlin,  1879.  4to. 
— Called  '  Orgelbau  und  Pianobau  Zeitung '  from  1882. 

Reiter  (M.).  Die  Orgel  unserer  Zeit.  Ihre  Enwicke- 
lung,  Konstruktion,  Priifung  u.  Pflege.  Berlin,  1880. 
8vo. 

Remondini  (R.).  Intorno  agli  organi  italiani.  Genova, 
1879.  8vo. 

Richter  (C.  F.).  Katechismus  der  Orgel.  Leipzig, 
1885.  12mo. 

Rehm  (H.  F.).  Der  Orgel  hoher  Zweck.  Marburg, 
1826.  8vo. 

Riemann  (Dr.  Hugo).  Katechismus  der  Orgel.  Leip- 
zig, 1888.  8vo. 

Riehm  (W.).  Das  Harmonium,  sein  Bau  u.  seine 
Behandlung.  2te  Aufl.  Berlin,  1886.  Or.  8vo. 

Rimbault  (Dr.  E.  F.).  The  early  English  organ 
builders  and  their  works,  from  the  fifteenth  century  to 
the  period  of  the  great  rebellion.  London. 

Rimbault  (E.  F.).  Musical  Instruments.  London, 
1878.  12mo. 

Rimbault  (E.  F.)  and  Hopkins.  The  organ,  its  history 
and  construction.  Third  edition.  London,  1877.  8vo. 

Rinck  e  Miiller.     Breve  Metodo  per  1'Organo. 

Ritter  (A.  G.).  Die  Erhaltung  und  Stimmung  der 
Orgel  durch  Organisten.  Erfurt,  1861.  Gr.  8vo. 

Ritter  (A.  G.).  Die  Kunst  dea  Orgelspiels.  3  Thle. 
Leipzig,  1877.  8vo. 

Ritter  (A.  G.).  Geschichte  des  Orgelspiels  vornehm- 
lich  dea  deutschen  im  14  bis  Anfanges  des  18  Jahr- 
hunderts.  Leipzig,  1884.  Gr.  8vo. 

Rolle  (C.).  Neue  Wabrnehnungen  zur  Aufnahme  und 
weiteren  Ausbreitung.  Berlin,  1784.  8vo. 

Roma.  Notizia  sul  nuovo  organo  porto  nella  chiesa 
della  Trinita  dei  Monti  in.  Roma,  1664.  8vo. 

CARL  A.  THIMM,  F.K.G.S. 
24,  Brook  Street,  W. 

(To  le  continued.) 


MR.  BROWNING'S  ANCESTRY.  (See  7th  S.  ix. 
32.) — Many  of  us  have  doubtless  read  with  great 
interest  Dr.  Furnivall's  valuable  pamphlet  (Brown- 
ing Society,  No.  Iviii.)  on  this  subject,  and  his 
etter  in  continuation  of  it,  published  in  the 
Academy  of  April  19.  The  pamphlet  shows 
conclusively,  so  far  as  negative  evidence  can  be 
conclusive,  that,  as  Dr.  Furnivall  himself  says, 
'there  is  no  ground  for  supposing  the  presence  of 
any  Jewish  blood  in  the  poet's  veins."  But  my 
old  friend  will  pardon  me  if  I  say  that  in  showing 
•his  he  has,  with  that  gaiety  of  heart  which  dis- 
inguishes  him,  opened  out  a  much  more  important 
question,  namely,  whether  Mr.  Browning  had 
negro  blood  in  his  veins.  The  pamphlet  says 


.  IX.  JUNE  28,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


that  Mr.  Browning's  grandfather  and  namesake 
married,  in  1778,  "Margaret  Tittle,  a  Creole"; 
and  it  defines  a  Creole,  on  what  seems  to  be  very 
good  authority,  as  "a  person  born  in  the  West 
Indies  or  Louisiana,  so  that  there  are  both  Creole 
whites  and  Creole  negroes";  adding  that  "the 
word  Creole  is  often  incorrectly  used  for  Mulatto 
or  Quadroon,  of  a  person  having  a  strain  of  negro 
blood,  a  dash  of  the  tar-brush."  This  definition 
does  not  differ  very  widely  from  the  definition 
given  by  the  editor  of  the  Academy  in  his  note  to 
the  letter  above  mentioned.  And  Dr.  Furnivall 
makes  his  own  use  of  the  word  quite  plain  by 
stating  that  Margaret  Tittle  had  this  "  dash  of 
the  tar-brush,"  i.e.,  that  she  was  a  Mulatto  or 
Quadroon,  or  person  having  a  strain  of  negro 
blood  in  her.  Now,  Mr.  Browning's  grandmother 
was  her  husband's  first  wife  ;  and  the  assertion  of 
her  negro  descent  is  based  partly  on  "  the  eyes 
and  colour"  of  her  son,  the  poet's  father,  and 
partly  on  an  "  understanding"  that  is  due  to  some 
of  the  children  of  her  successor,  the  second  wife. 
But  this  second  wife  was  "  a  well-connected  Eng- 
lishwoman ";  and  we  may  suspect  that  she  and  her 
sons  and  daughters  might  fail  to  do  justice  to  a 
first  wife  of  foreign  origin,  and  perhaps  of  doubt- 
ful parentage.  At  any  rate,  I  submit  that  in  the 
case  of  so  prominent  an  Englishman,  so  great  a 
poet,  as  the  late  Mr.  Browning  this  question  of 
race  ought  not  to  be  left  to  inferences  and  under- 
standings, but  ought  to  be  cleared  up,  if  not 
positively,  then  negatively,  as  Dr.  Furnivall  has 
cleared  up  the  Jewish  question.  And  the  sooner 
this  is  done  the  better,  for  the  evidence  of  such 
things  is  diminished  every  year  by  death. 

For  my  own  part,  having  only  in  his  later  years 
had  the  honour  of  knowing  Mr.  Browning,  I  can 
but  say  that  a  suspicion  of  negro  blood  is  the  very 
last  suspicion  that  would  have  commended  itsell 
to  me  about  his  origin,  even  if  I  had  known  that 
such  a  possibility  existed.  No  one  who  ever 
talked  with  Mr.  Browning  can  forget  the  look  oi 
sympathy,  the  eager  and  birdlike  brightness  of  his 
countenance,  and  particularly  the  keen,  clear, 
transparent  brilliancy  and  candour  of  those  Eng- 
lish eyes  with  which  he  looked  up  at  you,  and 
through  you,  as  he  spoke. 

I  am  not  interested  in  defending  what  my  friend 
in  his  pamphlet  calls  "the  dull  West  Saxon.' 
But  I  cannot  agree  with  him  in  thinking  that 
negro  blood  would  improve  any  sort  of  English- 
man, much  less  that  it  can  have  helped  to  create 
such  eyes  as  those  of  Robert  Browning. 

A.  J.  M. 

Temple. 

A  MISSING  "CAXTON." — Among  the  books 
given  by  Dean  Honeywood  to  the  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral Library,  and  sold  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
about  the  year  1811  or  1812  to  Dr.  Dibdin,  was  a 
perfect  copy  of  Caxton's  translation  of  "  Caton." 


Dibdin  himself  tells  ns  in  his  '  Bibliomania '  that 
sent  it  in  February,  1815,  to  Evans  for  sale  by 
auction,  and  it  was  sold  accordingly  in  the  follow- 
ng  month  for  eighty-one  guineas  in  the  sale  of  J. 
Xoberts's  library.  It  was  next  heard  of  in  1840, 
when  Payne  &  Foss  had  it  in  their  catalogue 
meed  fifty  guineas,  showing  clearly  that  it  had 
changed  hands  at  least  once  during  the  interval. 
That  it  cannot  have  been  one  of  the  eight  perfect 
copies  recorded  by  Blades  is  evident  from  the  fact 
that  seven  of  them  were  already  where  they  are  to 
this  day  long  before  1815  ;  and  as  to  the  eighth 
'now  in  New  York)  it  is  known  to  be  the  one 
which  formerly  belonged  to  Inglis  (at  whose  sale 
in  1826  it  was  bought  by  Payne  &  Foss)  and  after- 
wards to  J.  Dunn  Gardner.  We  may  be  quite 
sure  that  this  was  not  the  Lincoln  copy,  otherwise 
the  fact  would  have  been  mentioned  in  Gardner's 
catalogue  as  well  as  in  that  of  Inglis,  whereas 
neither  has  any  mention  of  it.  Moreover,  it  is 
utterly  incredible  that  Payne  &  Foss  should  have 
had  such  a  book  on  their  hands  for  fourteen  years, 
viz.,  from  1826  to  1840.  What  has  become  of  it  ? 

F.  N. 

THE  NEWFOUNDLAND  FISHERIES. — The  threat- 
ening aspect  of  affairs  in  Newfoundland,  arising 
from  the  disputes  as  to  the  fishery  rights  of  the 
French,  causes  the  thirteenth  clause  of  the  Treaty 
of  Utrecht  to  be  of  interest  at  the  present  time. 
According  to  Brodrick's  '  History  of  the  Late  War ' 
(London,  1713)  it  runs  thus  :  — 

"  The  island  called  Newfoundland,  with  the  adjacent 
islands,  shall,  from  this  time  forward,  belong  of  right 
wholly  to  Britain  ;  and  to  that  end,  the  town  and  fortress 
of  Placentia,  and  whatever  other  place*  in  the  said 
island,  are  in  the  possession  of  the  French,  shall  be 
yielded  and  given  up,  within  seven  months  from  the 
exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  this  treaty,  or  sooner,  if 
possible,  by  the  most  Christian  King,  to  those  who  have 
a  commission  from  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain,  for  that 
purpose.  Nor  shall  the  most  Christian  King,  his  heirs 
and  successors,  or  any  of  their  subjects,  at  any  time 
hereafter  lay  claim  to  any  right  to  the  said  island,  and 
islands,  or  to  any  part  of  it  or  them.  Moreover  it  shall 
not  be  lawful  for  the  subjects  of  France  to  fortify  any 
place  in  the  said  island  of  Newfoundland,  or  to  erect 
any  buildings  there,  besides  stages  made  of  boards,  and 
huts,  necessary  and  usual  for  drying  of  fish  ;  or  to  resort 
to  the  said  island,  beyond  the  time  necessary  for  fishing, 
and  drying  of  fish.  But  it  shall  be  allowed  to  the  subjects 
of  France,  to  catch  fish,  and  to  dry  them  on  land,  in  that 
part  only,  and  in  no  other  besides  that  of  the  said  island 
of  Newfoundland,  which  stretches  from  the  place  called 
Cape  Bonavista,  to  the  northern  point  of  the  said  island, 
and  from  thence  running  down  by  the  western  tide, 
reaches  as  far  as  the  place  called  Point  Riche." 

The  first  British  plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress 
at  Utrecht  was  Dr.  John  Kobinion,  then  Bishop 
of  Bristol  and  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  London.  T.  COOPER,  M.A. 

Banks  Vicarage. 

A  BEDFORDSHIRE  CUSTOM. — When  my  valued 
friend,  the  late  Mr.  James  Howard,  sometime  mem- 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7"-  s.  ix.  JUNE  a,  TO. 


ber  for  Beds,  enclosed  his  park  at  Clapham,  near 
Bedford,  he  palled  down  an  old  farmhouse  which 
was  within  his  grounds.  As  the  work  was  going 
on,  a  niche  in  the  wall  of  the  old  kitchen  was  dis- 
covered, which  had  been  carefully  bricked  up.  In 
it  were  a  fine  linen  smock-frock,  such  as  labourers 
and  small  farmers  used  to  wear,  in  my  memory,  on 
Sundays,  and  a  fine  linen  shirt.  One  of  the  oldest 
labourers  on  the  estate  remembered  that  in  his 
youth,  early  in  the  present  century,  the  farmer 
who  lived  in  the  house  died,  and  that  the  clothing 
was  said  at  the  time  to  have  been  put  in  the  niche, 
and  bricked  up,  by  the  dying  man's  orders.  1 
have  forgotten  the  farmer's  name,  which  I  once 
knew,  as  Mr.  Howard  and  myself  sought  in  vain 
for  a  headstone  with  the  man's  name  in  the  church- 
yard of  Clapham.  I  only  remember  that  his 
descendants  lived  till  recently  in  the  village,  but 
in  very  reduced  circumstances. 

Some  time  ago  I  mentioned  the  facts  to  my 
friend  Mr.  Edward  Tylor,  who  asked  me  to  send 
them  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  perhaps  a  very  late  survival 
of  a  well-known  and  once  wide-spread  custom. 
Of  course  the  idea  of  the  farmer  was  that  the 
spirit  of  the  clothes  would  accompany  him  after 
death.  The  clothes,  Mr.  Howard  told  me,  though 
to  appearance  sound,  soon  fell  to  pieces.  The 
people,  however,  who  were  about,  and  knew  the 
motive  of  their  dedication,  would  not,  he  told  me, 
have  appropriated  them.  It  would  be  curious  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  have  found  so  late  an 
instance  of  the  custom  as  that  of  the  Clapham 
farmer.  JAMES  E.  TUOROLD  ROGERS. 

Oxford. 

PERUSE.— The  great  difficulty  of  this  word  is 
well  known.  There  are  good  illustrations  of  it  in 
Croft's  edition  of  Elyot's  '  Governour ';  and  he 
concludes  that  it  cannot  be  derived  from  per  and 
use.  I  have  shown,  in  my  '  Dictionary,'  the  great 
probability  that  it  really  was  from  that  source,  and 
in  the  Addenda  to  the  second  edition  I  show  that 
it  was  really  once  used  in  the  sense  of  "  using  up." 
I  now  find,  from  Godefroy's '  0.  French  Dictionary,' 
that  there  really  was  an  0.  F.  verb  paruser,  in  the 
very  same  sense.  He  explains  it  by  "  user  en- 
tierement,  achever,  consommer."  This  goes  far  to 
settle  the  question.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  VICAR  OF  HULL. — From  time  to  time  a 
controversy  is  carried  on  in  Yorkshire  newspapers 
about  the  propriety  of  the  title  "Vicar  of  Hull." 
There  is  not  now,  and  never  has  been,  any  place 
called  Hull,  consisting  of  one  parish,  of  which  any 
one  man  could  be  vicar.  The  old  town  of  Hull 
contained  only  two  chapelries  —  Holy  Trinity, 
attached  to  Hessle,  and  St.  Mary's  to  Ferriby. 
By  statute  in  1661  Holy  Trinity  Chapel  was 
separated  from  Hessle  ;  but  this  did  not  affect  St. 
Mary's.  The  Rtv.  J.  H.  Bromby,  a  native  of 
Hull,  a  man  learned  in  ecclesiastical  as  in  other 


matters,  who  held  the  living  of  Holy  Trinity  from 
1797  to  1867,  always  styled  himself,  in  the  terms 
of  the  Act  of  1661,  "Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity  Church 
in  Kingston-upon-Hull,"  and  so  appears  on  at  least 
nine  printed  sermons.  The  present  borough  of 
Hull  contains  the  parishes  of  Sculcoates  and  Dry- 
pool,  and  portions  of  many  others.  For  any  one 
incumbent  in  the  present  town  to  call  himself 
"  Vicar  of  Hull "  is  about  as  reasonable  as  if  some 
City  incumbent  should  style  himself  "Vicar  of 
London."  W.  C.  B. 

MAYOR  :  MAJOR. — Southey  quotes  the  following 
passage  from  Crosby's  'History  of  English  Bap- 
tists,' vol.  ii.  p.  357: — 

'"I  have,'  said  the  constable,  'a  warrant  from  the 
Lord  Mayor  to  disturb  your  meeting.'  '  I  have,'  says 
Mr.  Bampfield,  'a  warrant  from  Christ,  who  is  Lord 
Maximus,  to  go  on." — 'Common  Place  Book.'  vol.  iii. 
p.  150. 

The  pun  here  must  be  lost  on  persons  who  are  not 
aware  that  major  was  a  common  way  of  spelling 
mayor,  the  chief  magistrate  of  a  borough,  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  Whether  there  was  in  those 
days  any  difference  in  the  pronunciation  of  mayor 
and  major  I  cannot  tell.  The  passage  quoted 
above  would  lead  me  to  think  there  was  not. 

For  examples  of  "  major "  for  mayor  see  Sir 
Thomas  Fairfax's  '  Proceedings  about  the  Storm- 
ing of  Exeter,'  p.  3  ;  Urquhart's  'Rabelais,'  4to., 
1838,  p.  55.  In  Husband's  '  Orders,  Ordinances, 
and  Declarations,'  fol.  1646,  we  read  of  the  Major 
of  the  city  of  Oxford  (p.  17).  Major  in  this  sense 
occurs  frequently  in  Rush  worth's  '  Historical  Col- 
lections.' EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

A  COMMON  GRAMMATICAL  ERROR. — The  fiat  has 
gone  forth,  "  Grammar  be  hanged  ! "  and  when  she 
shall  have  suffered  the  extreme  penalty  of  the 
anomia,  then,  I  suppose,  we  shall  let  go  un- 
challenged such  sentences  as  the  following  :  "One 
of  the  most  beautiful  allegories  that  was  ever 
written."*  But  is  it  not  passing  strange  that  this 
error,  however  rife  in  penny-a-line  literature, 
should  be  self- permitted  by  those — I  will  not  say 
who  ought  to  know  better,  but  who  beyond  all 
question  do  know  better  when  they  give  it  a 
moment's  thought  ?  If  the  matter  be  worth  argu- 
ment, it  is  made  obvious  by  a  simple  transposition : 
"  Of  all  the  beautiful  allegories  that  ever  was 
written  this  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful."  Let  us 
turn  it  into  Latin:  "Una  ex  pulcherrimis  alle- 
goriis  quse  unquam  scripta  est."  In  my  early 
schooldays  ten  thousand  canes  would  have  leapt 
from  their  scabbards  to  avenge  such  an  insult  upon 
the  third  concord ;  but  the  age  of  grammar  is  gone. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 


*  The  curious  reader  may  find  it  in  a  number  of 
'».  &Q.' 


7th  S.  IX,  JUNE  28, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


Qurrtf*. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct 

'  MY  SOUL  MOURNYTH.' — Amongst  the  "  early 

E tinted  books  "  exhibited  at  the  British  Museum 
ist  year  was  a  small  volume,  printed  in  1530,  of 
"  xx  Soges  "  (songs),  set  to  music.  At  the  end  of 
many  of  them  are  the  names  of  Oornysh,  Fygot, 
&c. ,  who  no  doubt  were,  in  most  oases  (as  one  of 
the  "  songs  "  is  the  '  Pater  Noster '),  the  composers 
of  only  the  music.  To  one,  however,  which  bears 
the  title  '  My  Soul  Mournyth,'  is  attached  the  name 
of  John  Gwynneth.  As  he  was  shortly  after  this 
made  a  Mus.Doc.,  the  music,  at  least,  must  be 
attributed  to  him;  but  what  I  wish  to  ascertain  is 
if  the  words  of  the  song  are  also  his,  or  where  they 
are  to  be  found.  They  begin  abruptly  enough  for 
an  extract  from  a  longer  piece, — 

And  I  mankynd 

Have  not  in  mynd 
My  love  that  mornyth  for  me,  for  me. 

Who  is  my  love 

But  God  above 
That  born  was  of  Mary. 

They  extend  to  sixty-three  lines.  The  commence- 
ment seems  formed  upon  the  old  Chaucerian  lines, 
For  in  my  minde,  of  all  mankynde,  I  love  but  you  alone. 
I  shall  be  thankful  to  any  one  who  can  throw  light 
upon  the  point  to  communicate  with  me  direct. 

HENRY  COBBE. 
Maulden  Rectory,  Ampthill. 

'  THE  DIARY  OF  SIR  HUMPHRY  DAVY.' — A 
friend  of  mine  is  very  anxious  to  buy,  or,  if  unable 
to  find  a  copy  for  sale,  to  read  certain  passages  in 
the  above  work,  published  in  1840  by  Cottle  & 
Monro.  Can  and  will  any  one  help  me  in  my 
search  ?  JULIUS  STEGQALL. 

Prior  Park,  Bath. 

JERRY-BUILDER.  —  Can  any  reader  oblige  me 
with  the  origin  of  this  expression  ?  F.  M.  R. 

S.  AGNES  LE  CLAIR  BATHS. — Reference  was 
made  in  « N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  vii.  420,  to  S.  Agnes  le 
Clair  Bath?,  at  the  bend  of  Great  Eastern  Street 
from  Shoreditch  into  Old  Street.  Mr.  Alexander 
Wood,  M.A.Oxon.,  says,  in  his  'Ecclesiastical 
Antiquities  of  London  and  its  Suburbs,'  edition 
1874,  p.  380,  that  Ben  Jonson  speaks  of  these 
baths  in  '  Bartholomew  Fair,'  a  manifest  mistake. 
Where  does  he  speak  of  them  ;  and  how  and  when 
came  they  to  get  this  name  ? 

A.  FRADELLE  PRATT. 

9,  Prideaux  Road,  Clapham  Rise,  S.W. 

THE  WEST  WINDOW  OP  THE  CHAPEL,  NEW 
COLLEGE,  OXFORD.— Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
colouring  of  the  two  figures  of  Faith  and  Fortitude, 


from  designs  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  in  the  above 
window  ?  K. 

GRANGERIZING.— Can  any  of  your  experienced 
readers  give  me  a  few  hints  as  to  the  proper 
manner  of  grangerizing  some  large  volumes  ?  I 
am  contemplating  the  heavy  task  of  illustrating 
Clarendon's  '  History  of  the  Rebellion.'  I  have  a 
large  quantity  of  engravings  and  autograph  letters 
of  the  period,  and  many  of  them  being  of  great 
value  and  interest,  I  am  a  little  nervous  about  the 
risk  they  may  be  subjected  to  in  their  new  home. 
In  the  first  place,  what  edition  of  Clarendon  shall 
I  operate  upon  ?  I  know  the  quarto  edition  of 
1816  (Oxford),  but  even  this  huge  book  is  a  good 
deal  smaller  in  height  and  breadth  than  many  of 
my  engravings.  Should  I,  therefore,  have  to  inlay 
the  leaves  to  the  size  of  my  largest  print;  and 
should  all  my  prints,  even  the  largest,  be  inlaid 
for  strength  and  safety's  sake  ?  Again,  I  imagine 
that  engravings  and,  in  a  much  greater  degree, 
autographs  should  not  be  sandwiched  between 
two  leaves  of  type.  Would  this  not  necessitate  a 
vast  quantity  of  tissue  leaves ;  or  is  there  any 
other  way  out  of  this  difficulty  ?  I  have  absolutely 
no  experience  in  this  matter,  and  would  take  it  as 
a  great  kindness  if  some  old  hands  would  send  me 
answers  or  suggestions  direct.  C.  LINDSAY. 
7,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 

THICKNESSE. — From  a  manuscript  in  my  pos- 
session it  appears  that  Philip  Thicknesse  and 
lady  came  passengers  from  Hull  to  New  York  in 
the  ship  Severn,  Capt.  James  Farley.  The  Severn 
left  Hull  on  July  9,  1797,  and  arrived  at  New 
York  on  August  23,  1797.  Just  prior  to  her  de- 
parture Philip  Thicknesse  resided  at  No.  84,  Lon- 
don Wall,  near  Aldermanbury,  London.  I  sup- 
pose this  gentleman  was  the  third  son  of  Philip 
Thicknesse,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Landguard 
Fort,  and  his  second  wife  Elizabeth  Tuchet,  born 
June  3,  1760,  and  married  Miss  E.  Peacock  at 
Malmsbury,  Wilts,  May  8,  1786.  I  should  be  ex- 
tremely thankful  for  any  information  concerning 
the  purpose  of  his  voyage  to  America,  and  his 
subsequent  life.  J.  J.  LATTING. 

New  York,  U.S. 

GREAT  ORMES  HEAD. — On  the  map  of  England, 
on  the  north  coast  of  Wales,  appears  the  name 
Great  Ormes  Head.  Can  you  give  the  origin  or 
date  of  name  ?  My  great-grandfather  was  named 
Ormes.  He  was  Provincial  Governor  of  North 
Carolina  by  royal  appointment.  Dr.  Ormes  later 
was  a  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 

0.  B.  K. 

HANOVERIAN  COINS. — I  have  one  of  these  just 
brought  to  me  by  a  boy.  On  the  obverse  there  is 
"H.M.G.M.  Queen  Victoria,"  with  the  usual  pro- 
file; on  the  reverse  a  Hussar  riding  over  a  dragon, 
with  the  inscription,  "To  Hanover,  1837."  I  do 


oOS 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">S.IX.  JUNE  28, '90. 


oot  ask  for  guesses  ;  but  is  anything  more  known 
of  these  than  appears  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ii.  325, 
where  there  is  a  supposition,  from  the  circumstances 
of  the  time,  in  connexion  with  Hanover  on  the 
Queen's  accession  ?  The  coin  is  in  yellow  metal, 
about  the  size  of  a  shilling.  ED.  MARSHALL, 

[Medals  or  coins  of  this  description  were  some  years 
ago  in  use  as  whist-markers.] 

ANNE  MAULE. —  Previous  to  1678  died  Mr. 
Alexander  Erskine,  brother  to  the  Laird  of  Kirk- 
buddo  and  Chamberlain  to  the  Earl  of  Panmure. 
He  left  a  widow,  Anne  Maule.  To  what  family 
did  she  belong  1  M.  GILCHRIST. 

4,  Queen  Street,  Edinburgh. 

BATES  :  HARROP. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  following  information?  The  age, 
places  of  death  and  burial  of  Joah  Bates,  well 
known  in  the  musical  world  from  1776  to  1793. 
He  died  June  8,  1799.  Also  date  and  place  of 
death,  age,  and  place  of  burial  of  his  wife,  whose 
name  before  her  marriage  the  '  Dictionary  of  Music 
and  Musicians,'  edited  by  George  Grove,  D.C.L., 
1879,  states  was  Sarah  Harrop.  If  she  was  born 
before  1750  I  think  it  would  be  Mary. 

RADCLIFFE. 
Furlane,  Greenfield,  Oldham. 

MILES. — Will  some  one  kindly  inform  me 
whether,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  the  word  miles 
placed  after  a  proper  name  bore  only  its  primary 
sense  of  soldier;  or  whether  it  was  not  used  in 
heraldry  to  indicate  a  gentleman  entitled  to  bear 
arms?  W.  BURY. 

COMMISSARIAT. — Can  any  military  reader  tell 
me  what  was  the  organization  of  the  commissariat 
department  of  our  army  at  home  and  in  the  field 
at  the  time  of  the  American  War  of  Independence  ? 
Was  it  a  purely  military  system  ;  and  is  there  in 
existence  any  work  on  the  subject ;  or  was  any 
official  printed  list  of  the  officers  then  published  ? 

H.  S.  V. 

WM.  DAVY.— Was  he  of  Exeter  or  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1764,  or  thereabouts  ?  Informa- 
tion of  any  sort  concerning  him  will  be  welcomed. 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

Earls  Heaton,  Dewsbury. 

[He  was  of  Balliol  College.  The  son  of  Francis  Davy, 
of  Chudleigh,  Devon;  matriculated  December  3,  1762, 
at  the  age  of  eighteen;  proceeded  B.A.  in  1766;  was 
Vicar  of  Winkleigh,  Devon,  and  died  June  13, 1826,  aged 
eighty-three.  See  Foster's  'Alumni  Oxonienaes.'] 

STATUE  OF  GEORGE  IV.— In  1831  Stephen 
Geary,  architect,  erected  a  statue  of  George  IV.  at 
Battle  Bridge,  when,  so  it  is  stated,  the  name  of 
the  locality  was  changed  to  King's  Cross.  This 
statue  was  the  ugliest  ever  seen,  even  among  the 
London  statues  ;  and  in  course  of  time,  the  public 
being  unable  to  put  up  with  it  any  longer,  it  was 


removed.  Can  it  be  ascertained  what  was  the 
date  of  the  removal,  and  what  became  off  the 
statue  1  In  A.  W.  Pugin's  '  Contrasts '  (1841)  an 
engraving  of  this  representation  of  George  IV.  is 
given  as  one  of  the  illustrations  of  the  monstrosities 
of  modern  sculpture.  GEO.  C.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.  W. 

IRETON. — Iretondied  of  the  plague  in  Limerick, 
1650  or  1651.  His  remains  were  brought  to  Lon- 
don and  interred  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Is  there 
any  statement  in  existence  to  prove  (what  is  almost 
certain  to  have  been  the  case)  that  Ireton's  remains 
were  embalmed  ?  C.  J.  H. 

HAIR-POWDER. — In  or  about  what  year  did  ladies 
of  the  English  Court  cease  to  wear  hair-powder  ] 

GUALTERULTTS. 

"RAKE"  IN  TOPOGRAPHY. — I  meet  with  the 
expression  Wet  Eake  at  Rochdale  as  a  street,  a 
district,  or  perhaps  a  house.  Is  the  meaning 
clear  ?  Halliwell  gives  "  course  or  road"  (Gawayne); 
also  "a  rut,  crack,  or  crevice"  (N.).  Is  the  term 
used  elsewhere  ?  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

KELLY  FAMILY. — Can  any  correspondent  give 
me  any  particulars  concerning  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Kelly,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  in  Ireland  abont  1770?  Am  I 
right  in  supposing  that  he  had  either  a  daughter 
or  granddaughter  named  Grace  Kelly,  who  mar- 
ried Walley  Archer,  Esq.,  of  Portarlington,  Queen's 
County?  Walley  Archer's  will  was  proved  by 
Mrs.  Grace  Archer,  May  19,  1829,  and  is  in  the 
Record  Office  at  Dublin.  CENTAUR. 

HAPPIFY. — This  word  was  recently  used  in  the 
columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.1  Can  anybody  give  me 
quotations  in  which  it  occurs  ?  Johnson  and 
Webster  do  not  mention  it,  and  the  '  Imperial 
Dictionary,'  while  admitting  it  to  be  rarely  em- 
ployed, gives  no  example  of  its  use.  L.-KLIUS. 

SIR  WILLIAM  WALLER,  M.P.  for  Westminster 
in  1680  and  1681.  When  was  he  knighted  ?  What 
was  his  parentage  ?  W.  D.  PINK. 

THE  REV.  MATTHEW  WORTHINGTON  was  Vicar 
of  Child  wall,  in  Lancashire,  from  1778  to  the  time 
of  his  death  in  1797.  For  a  literary  purpose  I 
wish  to  ascertain  further  particulars  about  him. 
His  name  does  not  appear  in  the  Oxford  or  Cam- 
bridge lists  of  graduates.  H.  FISHWICK. 

The  Heights,  Rochdale. 

[Cot.  FISHWICK  of  course  knows  that  a  Matthew 
Worthington,  the  son  of  a  Matthew  Worthington,  of 
Llanchwavion,  co.  Montgomery,  matriculated  at  Jesus 
College,  March  13,  1753,  aged  nineteen.  See  'Alumni 
Oxonienses '  and  Gent,  Mag.,  1796,  i.  441.] 

GEO.  CHAPMAN,  FIRST  TRANSLATOR  OF  HOMER. 
— I  see  that  Mr.  Walford  has  suggested  the 


7*  S.  IX,  JUKE  28,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


restoration  of  his  tomb.  Do  any  of  your  readers 
know  the  exact  date  of  Chapman's  birth,  at  Hitchin, 
in  Herts,  1557  ?  W.  LOVELL. 

[Wood  gives  the  date  of  1657  as  that  of  Chapman's 
birth.  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen,  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  prefers 
1559,  on  the  strength  of  the  portrait  prefixed  to  the 
'  Whole  Works  of  Homer,'  which  is  inscribed  "  Georgius 
Ghapmannus  Homeri  Metaphraates,  Aeta  57, 1616. "]{ | 

COLUMBANUS. — In  the  second  vol.  of  Southey's 
'  Commonplace  Book '  there  are  many  qnotations 
from  a  writer  who  used  the  signature  of  Colum- 
banus.  He  was  seemingly  a  person  who  flourished 
at  the  beginning  of  this  century.  Who  was  he  ? 

ANON. 

CALUINANTIUM.— In  the  register  of  East  Hatley, 
Cambs.,  is  the  account  of  the  measurement,  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  of  a  small  piece  of  land 
belonging  to  the  parson.  After  the  account  of  the 
measurement  is  this  statement :  "  Sed  nee  lucus 
[the  grove]  caluinantium  in  anus  euasit."  What  is 
the  meaning  of  caluinantium  ? 

H.  W.  P.  STEVENS. 

THOMAS  LUPTON. — Can  any  one  direct  me  to 
biographical  details  respecting  Thomas  Lnpton, 
author  (or  compiler)  of  '  A  Thousand  Notable 
Things '(1586)?  Y. 

STANDFAST  STREET. — A  public  way  in  the  town 
of  Woburn,  Massachusetts,  circ.  1640,  appears  to 
have  been  known  as  Standfast  Street.  As  no 
other  place  in  the  colonies  had,  so  far  as  I  know, 
any  street  names  at  that  date,  and  as  the  new 
settlers  were  all  from  Old  England,  I  presume  that 
this  name  was  one  which  they  brought  from 
home.  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  way 
known  in  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  centuries  in 
England  as  Standfast  Street,  and  of  its  locality  in 
England.  FRANCIS  J.  PARKER. 

Boston,  Mass. 

MURRAY  OF  BROUGHTON. — Why  was  John 
Murray,  Secretary  to  the  Young  Pretender,  styled 
"  of  Broughton  "  ?  He  was  in  no  way  connected 
with  the  family  of  Murray  of  Broughton,  co.  Wig- 
town, and  Cally,  co.  Kirkcudbright.  He  was  son 
of  Sir  David  Murray,  second  baronet  of  Stanhope, 
by  his  second  wife,  Margaret  Scott,  and  after  the 
ruin  of  the  Pretender's  cause  resided  at  Cheshunt, 
Hertfordshire.  In  1770  he  succeeded  his  nephew 
as  seventh  baronet,  and  died  December  6, 1777, 
leaving,  by  Margaret  Fergusson,  his  wife,  three 
sons,  two  of  whom  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy. 
He  had  another  son,  Charles  Murray,  born  in  1754, 
died  1821,  who  was  father  of  William  Murray,  of 
the  Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh,  and  of  Mrs.  Henry 
Siddons.  In  the  obituary  notice  of  Charles  Murray 
that  appeared  in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  vol.  x. 
p.  609,  his  father  is  styled  "Sir  John  Murray, 
Bart.,  of  Broughton."  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  how 
he  acquired  this  designation.  SIGMA. 


USB. 
(7th  S.  ix.  389.) 

The  services  of  the  mediaeval  Church  of  England 
were  substantially  the  same  throughout  the  king- 
dom, or  indeed  throughout  the  Roman  Communion, 
except  where,  as  in  parts  of  Spain,  the  Mozarabic 
or  other  exceptional  rite  was  permitted.  But  in 
the  principal  dioceses  there  were  services  for  local 
saints  and  other  diversities  in  singing  and  saying, 
"  great,"  perhaps,  from  one  point  of  view,  but  in 
reality  of  minor  importance,  the  backbone  of  the 
services  being  the  same  everywhere.  Hence,  how- 
ever, it  was  necessary  to  have  breviaries  and 
missals  secundum  usum,  according  to  the  usage  of 
Sarum,  York,  &c.  Breviaries  and  missals  of 
Sarum,  York,  and  Hereford  are  known  to  exist, 
but  we  have  only  fragments  of  anything  of  Bangor 
or  Lincoln.  Lincoln  appears  to  have  usually 
followed  Sarnm  in  saying ;  perhaps  it  had  a  Use 
in  singing,  now  lost.  The  Prayer-Book  contains 
the  one  Use  of  this  realm  for  saying ;  we  have 
no  Use  for  singing.  The  Scottish,  Irish,  and 
American  Prayer-Books  might  be  described  as 
different  Uses.  The  various  Uses  of  the  mediaeval 
Church  were  of  gradual  growth,  successive  altera- 
tions, additions,  &c. ,  being  authorized  in  diocesan  or 
provincial  synods.  The  term  Use  was  applied  also 
to  the  local  usage  in  a  particular  parish ;  thus  there 
were  offices  and  a  mass  of  St.  Wilfrid  secundum 
usum  Riponite,  to  be  used  in  the  parochial  Minster 
of  Eipon  and  in  the  chapels  within  the  parish.  Dr. 
Henderson  has  printed  a  fragment  of  a  missal 
secundum  usum  Lincoln  ('  York  Missal,'  Surtees 
Soc.,  ii.  343).  This  may  have  been  for  the  cathe- 
dral church  only.  Had  there  been  distinct  service- 
books  for  the  once  vast  diocese  of  Lincoln,  some  of 
them  must  surely  have  survived.  But  the  very 
large  number  existing  secundum  usum  Sarum 
seems  to  point  to  that  Use  having  prevailed  in 
Lincoln  and  other  dioceses  as  well  as  in  that  of 
Sarnm.  Next  to  Sarum  in  point  of  numbers  come 
the  York  books.  Those  of  Hereford  are  exceedingly 
rare.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

The  dates  and  authors  of  the  Uses  of  Hereford, 
Bangor,  York,  and  Lincoln  are  unknown  ;  all 
that  can  be  stated  is  that  they  are  older  than  that 
of  Sarum — older,  that  is,  than  1085.  Here  follow 
certain  dates,  Arc. : — 

Hereford  Missal  — MS.,  fourteenth  century, 
Univ.  Coll.,  Oxon  ;  only  printed  edition,  Rouen, 
1502 ;  copies  in  B.M.  and  Bodleian. 

Bangor  Missal. — Never  printed.  MS.,  fifteenth 
century,  in  possession  of  the  late  Mr.  Maskell 
(where  now  I  cannot  tell),  from  which  he  printed 
the  ordinary  and  canon  in  '  The  Ancient  Liturgy 
of  the  Church  of  England,'  1844.  Also  partly 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7th  a.  ix.  JUKE  as, 


known  from  the  Bangor  Pontifical  at  that  cathe- 
dral. 

York  Missal. — MS.,  twelfth  century,  in  possession 
of  the  Dean  of  Worcester ;  printed  1509,  Rouen  ; 
copy  in  Bodleian.  Others  later. 

Lincoln  Missal.  —  Altogether  lost,  except  a 
fifteenth  century  MS.  fragment  in  the  Bodleian. 

DR.  BREWER  is  doubtless  aware  of  Mr.  Maskell's 
work  already  mentioned,  and  of  the  Dean  of  Car- 
lisle's reprints  for  the  Surtees  Society  of  the  York 
and  Hereford  Missals,  from  which  sources  the 
above  facts  are  chiefly  taken. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Stephens,  'On  the  Common  Prayer,'  p.  121, 
says : — 

"Each  bishop  having  the  power  of  making  some 
improvements  in  the  Liturgy  of  his  Church,  in  process 
of  time  different  customs  arose,  and  several  became  so 
established  as  to  receive  the  names  of  their  respective 
Churches.  Thus  gradually  the  Uses  or  customs  of 
York,  Sarum,  Hereford,  Bangor,  and  Lincoln,  &c.,  came 
to  be  distinguished  from  each  other.  In  the  northern 
parts  was  generally  observed  the  Uae  of  the  archi- 
episcopal  church  of  York ;  in  South  Wales,  the  Use  of 
Hereford ;  in  North  Wales,  the  Use  of  Bangor ;  and  in 
other  places  the  Use  of  the  other  principal  sees,  as 
Lincoln,  Sarum." 

The  Dean  of  Carlisle,  Dr.  Henderson,  has  printed 
the  York  and  Hereford  Missals ;  and  there  have  been 
several  modern  reprints  and  translations  of  the 
Sarum,  which  prevailed  in  the  south  of  England. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  (7th  S.  ix.  348).— I  have  a  few 
notes  about  Alexander  Nisbet  and  his  '  System  of 
Heraldry,'  which  may  be  useful  to  HERALDIC. 

Philip  Nisbet  of  that  ilk,  probably  eighth  in 
succession  from  Philip  de  Nisbet  who  signed  the 
Homage  Bolls  of  1296,  married  a  daughter  of  Hal- 
dane  of  Gleneagles,  and  was  served  heir  of  George 
Nisbet  de  eodem,  his  father,  on  July  9,  1601.  He 
had  issue  : — 1.  Alexander,  his  successor.  2.  David, 
Burgess  of  Dunbar  (not  mentioned  by  Nisbet),  to 
whom  Philip,  his  son,  was  served  heir  June  16, 
1658.  3.  Philip,  "  lived  in  England."  4.  Thomas, 
married  Agnes  Purves.  5.  Daughter,  married  Mow 
of  Mains,  and  had  a  son,  Alexander  Mow  of  Mains, 
whose  grandson,  John  Mow,  or  Molle,  was  "  of 
Mains  "  when  Nisbet  wrote. 

Sir  Alexander  Nisbet  de  eodem,  sheriff  of  Ber- 
wickshire, sat  in  the  Parliament  of  1633;  married, 
first,  Katherine  Hay  (?),  and,  secondly,  Katherine, 
daughter  (by  his  first  wife)  of  Robert  Swinton  of 
that  ilk  (she  was  served  heir  to  her  brother,  John 
Swinton  de  eodem,  on  May  2,  1633,  in  the  lands 
of  Templehouse,  &c.).  He  had  issue:—!.  Sir 
Philip  Nisbet,  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Newark, 
taken  prisoner  at  Philiphaugh  and  executed  at 
Glasgow  on  Oct.  28, 1646.  2  and  3.  Capt.  Alexander 
and  Capt.  Robert,  both  fell  in  action  under  Mont- 


rose.  4.  John,  "married  and  died  in  England, 
leaving  a  daughter,  who  married  Brown,  brother 
to  Brown  of  Blackburn  "  (Nisbet's  '  Heraldry,'  L 
319).  I  think  this  is  without  doubt  the  Sir  John 
Nisbet  of  West  Nisbet,  who  married  in  1645  as 
first  husband  of  Eleanor  (born  1627),  daughter  of 
Thomas  Wybergh,  of  Clifton  Hall,  co.  Westmor- 
land. She  is  said  in  Burke's  '  Hist  Comm.,'  iii. 
702,  to  have  remarried  "  Swinton  of  Elbroke,  one 
of  the  Lords  of  Session,  by  whom  she  had  several 
children."  5.  Adam,  married  Janet  Aikenhead, 
granddaughter  of  David  Aikenhead,  Lord  Provost 
of  Edinburgh,  and  had  a  son,  Alexander,  born  in 
Edinburgh  1672,  died  at  Dirleton  1725.  He  was 
the  last  of  the  old  line  of  Nisbet  of  that  ilk.  He 
published  in  1718  an  '  Essay  on  the  Ancient  and 
Modern  Use  of  Armories,'  and  a  grant  of  200Z. 
was  voted  by  the  Scotch  Parliament  in  1704  to 
aid  in  bringing  out  his  great  work  '  The  System  of 
Heraldry.'  The  first  volume  was  published  in  1722 
by  Mr.  J.  Mackeuen,  bookseller,  and  the  second 
volume  in  1742  by  Mr.  Robert  Fleming,  whose 
preface  should  be  carefully  read.  A  second  edition 
was  published  in  1804,  with  a  preface  dated 
October  24  of  that  year,  and  the  third  and  latest 
edition  was  published  by  Black  wood  in  1816.  The 
appendix  and  the  remarks  on  the  Ragman  Roll, 
which  are  inserted  in  vol.  ii.  with  separate  paging, 
were  added  by  Mr.  Fleming,  as  stated  in  his  pre- 
face, and  it  would  be  very  interesting  to  know  the 
author  or  authors  of  these  productions.  They  are 
often  referred  to  as  if  they  carried  Nisbet's  autho- 
rity, whereas  any  such  position  is  expressly  dis- 
claimed for  them  in  Fleming's  preface.  A  copy  of 
the  edition  of  1816  is  in  the  London  Library. 

SIGMA. 

T.  Moule,  in  his  '  Bibliotheca  Heraldica,'  Lon- 
don, 1822,  gives  about  two  pages  to  this  work, 
"  which,"  he  says,  "  is  written  with  great  ability,^ 
and 

is  divided  into  Two  Parts,  the  first  containing  18 
chapters  and  pp.  228 ;  the  second  contains  10  chapter?, 
pp.  151.  At  the  end  is  an  Alphabetical  Index  of  the 
figures  and  terms  of  Blazon,  pp.  4,  followed  by  An  Index 
of  Surnames,  Countries,  Families,  and  Persons,  whose 
Arms  are  mentioned  in  this  System,  p.  5  to  p.  30.  The 
book  concludes  with  an  alphabetical  list  of  the  en- 
couragers  of  this  undertaking,  one  leaf,  and  whose 
achievements  are  very  neatly  engraved  on  24  copper 
plates.  A  second  volume  was  printed  in  1742;  both 
volumes  were  reprinted  in  1804  at  Edinburgh,  and  were 
published  with  new  titles  only  at  London  in  1817." — 
Article  cccclxiv.  pp.  311-313. 

W.  E.  B0CKLEY. 

The  first  edition  of  Alex.  Nisbet's  '  Heraldry '  is 
that  of  1722  (vol.  L)  and  1742  (vol.  ii.).  The 
second  edition  was  printed  in  Edinburgh  (2  vols.r 
folio)  in  1804,  and  was  reissued,  with  new  titles 
only,  at  London  in  1816.  This  second  edition  is 
the  more  valuable  of  the  two.  A  collation  of  the 
work  is  given  in  Moule.  My  copy  of  the  second 


7*8.ix.jTOE28,'9o.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


edition  is  that  of  Edinburgh,  1804,  bat  has  not 
the  imprint  of  "  William  Blackwood,"  but  that  of 
"Alex.  Laurie  and  Company."  It  is  a  useful 
heraldic  work,  and  is  most  diversified  in  its  con- 
tents, not  the  least  valuable  being  the  pedigrees 
of  the  well-known  Scottish  families.  On  account 
of  the  number  of  separate  indexes  it  is  rather  diffi- 
cult of  consultation. 

For  matters  of  heraldic  bibliography  your  corre- 
spondent should  consult  Moule's  'Bibliotheca 
Heraldica,'  8vo.,  London,  1822.  Mr.  Gatfield 
announces  that  his  prospective  work  will  treat  of 
this  subject  in  a  more  comprehensive  way,  for 
it  will  embrace  the  heraldic  bibliography  of  foreign 
countries  and  also  MSS.,  and  bring  the  subject  up 
to  date.  ARTHUR  VICARS. 

BRAT  (7th  S.  viii.  464 ;  ix.  77,  113,  232,  314). 
— MR.  MOUNT'S  generous  ardour  to  fly  to  the 
rescue  of  his  academic  friends  is  disarming ;  as  are 
likewise  the  courteous  communications  I  have  had 
the  pleasure  of  receiving  from  him  on  other  sub- 
jects. Nevertheless,  injustice  to  my  thesis,  I  am 
bound  to  point  out  that  this  same  friendly  warmth 
has  led  him  into  two  or  three  misconceptions.  1. 
I  did  not  "  look  for  much  information  "  in  the 
search  to  which  he  refers,  because  experience  has 
not  led  me  to  expect  much  from  dictionaries.  2. 
I  was  not  in  the  least  "  angry  with  it "  because  it 
supplied  none  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  enjoyed  the 
natural  satisfaction  at  finding  my  opinion  con- 
firmed. 3.  He  appears  to  direct  his  paragraph 
on  the  origin  of  the  word  to  make  out  that  I  had 
"not  been  quite  just."  Now  justice  is  exactly 
the  quality  on  which  I  pique  myself,  and  I  cer- 
tainly have  not  departed  from  it  here.  PROF. 
SKEAT  (ante,  p.  113)  had  given  the  sententious 
advice,  "  See  the  '  N.  E.  D.,' "  and  I  very  simply 
remarked  that  I  went  to  "see"  it,  and  found 
nothing  there. 

With  regard  to  instances  of  use  of  the  word 
supplied,  it  would  be  too  complicated  to  go  over 
my  analysis  of  them  already  given.  I  do  not  see 
anything  to  alter  in  what  I  have  said,  and  must 
leave  it  to  others  to  form  their  own  judgment. 
But  with  regard  to  the  instance  from  my  personal 
experience  and  the  tradition  of  my  parents,  I  can- 
not forbear  saying  that  I  believe  the  testimony  of 
people  of  judgment,  spoken  to  the  point,  is  of  more 
value  than  isolated  quotations  from  books  taken 
away  from  their  context.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

In  Dr.  Adam  Littleton's  'English-Latin  Dic- 
tionary,' fourth  edition,  London,  1715,  I  find  : — 
UA  bratt,  Puer  vel  infans  vulgaris  et  plebins." 

T.  S.  N. 

New  York,  U.S. 

THE  ECHTERNACH  DANCERS  (7th  S.  ix.  381).— I 
was  just  too  late  in  1881  to  see  this  singular  pro- 
cession. The  cure  or  vicaire,  I  forget  which, 


expressed  on  that  occasion  his  thankfulness  that 
the  festival  did  not  attract  nnbelieving  foreign 
visitors,  by  which  I  understood  him  to  mean 
persons,  like  myself,  not  of  the  Roman  communion. 
He  said  that  it  was  a  religious  festival,  and  was  a 
token  of  genuine  penitential  sentiments,  through 
which  "  a  good  many  sinners,  every  year,  had  their 
transgressions  wiped  away."  Perhaps  so ;  but,  like 
a  similar  festival  at  Furnes,  described  by  me  as  an 
eyewitness  in  CN.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vi.  221,  it  seems 
generally  regarded  by  the  less  devout— the  majority 
of  the  population,  I  fear— as  an  occasion  of  revelry. 
At  Furnes,  long  before  nightfall,  the  solemnity 
of  the  festival  had  ceased.  PROF.  ATTWELL'S 
account  of  the  procession  is  very  interesting  and 
correct,  as  it  has  been  described  to  me  by  those 
who  have  witnessed  it.  The  best  account  of  the 
Echternach  procession  is  in  the  Bulletin  de  Vln- 
stitut  Archeologique  Liegeois,'  t.  xv.,  1880.  There 
is  another  account  in  the  Paris  Journal  Universel 
I' Illustration,  t.  xxxv.  p.  347,  1855.  Besides  the 
Litany  of  St.  Willibord,  I  cannot  discover  what 
words  are  sung  in  procession  to  the  melody  given 


divine.  L'Abb6  Krier  published,  in  1870,  a 
1  Petit  Manuel  a  PUsage  des  Pdlerins  au  Tombeau 
de  St.  Willibord,"  treating  the  procession  in  an 
entirely  religious  tone.  The  Bulletin  Liegeois 
records  a  somewhat  similar  festival  at  Yerviers. 

J.  MASKELL. 

BERKS  AND  OXFORDSHIRE  (7tt  S.  viii.  7,  97, 
391,  513  ;  ix.  191,  274,  455).— It  may  be  satisfac- 
tory to  your  correspondents  to  know  that  Edmund 
Dunch,  about  February,  1678,  left  England  in  th& 
Turkey  trade ;  also  that  he  had  a  brother  William, 
and  perhaps  also  another  brother.  The  above  facts 
are  taken  from  an  original  letter  from  him  to  his 
friend,  Mr.  Humphry  Gunter,  who  was  a  clergy- 
man in  Berkshire.  WILMOT  PARKER. 

11,  Lincoln  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

In  Frampton-on-Severn  Church,  co.  Gloucester, 
there  is  a  monument  (surmounted  by  the  arms  of 
Wade  impaling  Dunch)  to  the  memory  of  Anna, 
wife  of  Thomas  Wade,  Esq.,  and  third  daughter  ot 
John  Dunch,  of  Pewsey,  co.  Berks,  Esq.,  who  died 
Jan.  17,  1687,  aged  thirty.  She  was  a  niece  of 
Dorothy,  wife  of  the  Protector  Richard  Cromwell^ 
who  was  a  daughter  of  Richard  Major,  of  Hursley, 
co.  Hants.  The  late  Miss  Anna  Gordon,  of 
Kemble  House,  Cirencester,  who  died  Dec.  21, 
1884,  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Thomas  and 
Anna  Wade.  E.  FRY  WADE. 

Axbridge,  Somerset. 

A  LONDON  SUPERSTITION  (7th  S.  ix.  325,  397). 
— MR.  HERBERT  HARDY  is  quite  right.  It  is  a 
widely  impressed  belief  throughout  Devonshire 
that 'it  is  unlucky  to  meet  on  the  stairs.  I  have 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  JONK  28,  '90. 


heard  it  in  all  parts  of  the  county ;  but  although 
I  was  born  and  bred  in  London,  I  never  beard  a 
Londoner  make  any  such  remark. 

HABBY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

CATSKIN  EABLS  (4th  S.  v.  295 ;  5th  S.  vi.  514 ; 
viii.  308;  ix.  214  ;  7th  S.  ix.  314,  393,  435).— 

"  There  is  a  late  described  Order  for  the  Distribution 
of  the  Powderings,  according  to  the  Dignitie  of  the 
wearer :  Which  is,  that  an  Emperowr,  King,  or  Potentate, 
may  have  the  Powderings  of  their  Mantles  as  thick  as 
they  please.  A  Duke  may  have  the  cape  of  bis  Mantle 
only  foure  Bankes.  A  Marquiss  three  Banks  and  an  halfe. 
And  an  Earl  three  Bowes  only.  And  a  Baron  to  have 
his  of  white  Furr." — Handle  Holme's  '  Academy  of 
Armory,"  bk.  i.  cap.  vii.  p.  68. 

In  Higden's  '  Polycronicon '  it  is  said  of  Wulstan  : 
"  He  used  furres  of  symple  price  |  and  rough t  but 
letyll  of  what  manner  skynnea.  But  be  vsed  more 
sky  nnes  of  lambe  than  of  other  bestes.  And  yf  one  hadde 
counseyled  hym  somtyme  that  he  sholde  vee  skynnes  of 
Gattes  |  he  answerde  in  his  game  and  sayde.  I  herde 
synge  in  the  chyrche  of  goddis  lambe  and  not  of  goddis 
catte.  Therfore  I  loue  better  the  bete  of  the  lambe 
than  I  do  the  bete  of  a  catte." — '  Polycronicon,'  P.  de 
Treveris,  1527,  f.  273  (but  first  translated  into  English 
1357). 

The  skins  of  cats  here  alluded  to  would  be  the 
yellowish  grey  striped  skins  of  the  wild  cat,  which 
was  then  to  be  found  in  most  of  our  woods  and 
forests ;  and  from  its  size  and  fierceness  was  some- 
times called  the  English  tiger.  Topsel  says,  "  The 
skins  of  wilde  cats  are  used  for  garments,  for  there 
is  no  skin  warmer." — 1658,  p.  84.  B.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

ENGLISH  PSALTEB  (7th  S.  ix.  345,  398).— Is  it 
clear  that  there  were  two  sheriffs  of  the  name  of 
John  Derby  ?  The  sheriffs  for  1466-7  were,  accord- 
ing to  the  list  ably  edited  for  the  Camden  Society 
by  Mr.  Gairdner,  (1)  Henry  Brice,  who  died  during 
office,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  Stockton  (who 
became  mayor  in  1470),  and  (2)  John  Bromer,who 
appears  to  be  the  same  as  "  John  Bromer,  Citizen, 
Fishmonger,  and  Alderman  of  London,"  whose 
will,  dated  March  13,  1473  (14  Edward  IV.)  was 
proved  December  10,  1474.  If  this  is  so  there 
seems  to  be  no  room  for  a  John  Derby  to  have 
been  sheriff  in  that  year.  Possibly  either  the  date 
1466  (in  Stow)  or  that  of  1481  (in  the  Psalter) 
may  be  wrong.  No  one  better  than  ME.  J.  J. 
STOCKEN  can  solve  this  difficulty.  G.  E.  C. 

ANGELICA  KAUFFMANN  (7th  S.  ix.  448). — This 
painter  was  the  only  child  of  Giovanni  Giuseppe 
Kuffman  (sic),  painter,  a  native  of  Schwarzemberg, 
a  country  situate  in  the  valley  of  Bregenz,  on  the 
lake  of  Constance,  subject  to  the  Emperor  Joseph  II. 
of  Austria.  The  said  Giuseppe  Kuffman,  being 
in  the  position  of  painter  in  the  service  of  the 
Prince-Bishop  of  Coire,  capital  of  the  Grisons,  took 
for  his  wife  Giovanna  (otherwise  Cleofa)  Lucci,  by 


whom  he  bad  a  daughter,  born  and  baptized 
Oct.  30,  1741,  by  the  name  of  Maria  Anna 
Angelica  Catarina,  who  shortly  and  ever  after  was 
called  by  the  single  name  of  Angelica.  What  pre- 
cedes is  translated  from  a  brief  autobiographical 
notice  in  her  own  handwriting  (about  thirty-seven 
pages,  small  quarto),  the  last  date  mentioned  in 
which  is  1787,  or  ten  years  before  her  decease 
at  Rome.  The  above  date  of  her  birth,  1741,  may 
perhaps  correct  the  one  given  by  Bryan,  1742,  and 
that  given  by  Tuer  (in  his  Bartolozzi  volumes), 
1740,  although  it  certainly  does  not  supply  an 
answer  to  Miss  BEADLET'S  query  as  to  the  real 
birthplace.  The  authenticity  of  my  Italian  manu- 
script I  gather  from  a  memorandum,  which  I  sus- 
pect is  in  the  handwriting  of  Angelica  Kauffman's 
husband  Zucchi,  written  in  pencil,  and  almost 
obliterated  by  time,  on  the  back  of  another  memo- 
randum entitled  "  Memoria  de  fondi,  investitture, 
capitalli,  d'  effetti,  apartenenti  ad'  Angelica  Kauff- 
man  Zucchi,"  and  which  gives  evidence  of  her 
having  possessed  a  considerable  fortune.  The 
endorsement  runs  thus,  so  far  as  I  can  decipher  it : 
"  Scritto  autografo  della  impareggiabile  Pittrice 
Made  Angelica  Kauffman  portento  de  la  sna 
sesso,  e  incanto  Nella  Bell*  Arte  della  Dipintnra. 
Questo  prezioso  Autografo  va  unito  alia  Vita 
scritta  dalla  medesima  di  sua  propria  rnano.  Vale, 
optima  arnica,  quies  et  solatium  meum,"  and  then 
three  notes  of  exclamation.  The  volume  contain- 
ing the  memoir  seems  to  have  passed  at  one  time 
into  the  hands  of  some  bishop  or  cardinal,  whose 
seal  is  carefully  attached  by  strings  to  the  cover. 
The  upper  half  of  the  blazon  is  a  cross  with  rays, 
but  whether  the  lower  half  represents  a  field  with 
three  trees  is  not  quite  certain. 

FREDK.  HENDEIKS. 

The  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  (in  loco)  asserts 
that  she  was  born  at  Coire,  as  if  there  were  no 
doubt  upon  the  subject  at  all.  Miss  Clayton,  in 
her  '  English  Female  Artists,'  states  that  "  other 
biographers  assert  that  she  was  born  at  Schwartz- 
enberg,  or  Bregenz,  in  the  Vorarlberg." 

EDWABD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BULLYRAG  AND  BoUEBON  (7th  S.  ix.  384).— If  a 

good  literary  example  of  Bourbon  in  a  spirituous 
sense  is  wanted,  such  may  be  found  in  Dr.  0.  W. 
Holmes's  enchanting  little  book  '  The  Professor  at 
the  Breakfast  Table  ';  but  my  copy  is  not  at  hand 
for  an  exact  reference. 

EDWABD  H.  MAESHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

TONSON,  BOOKSELLEE  (7th  S.  ix.  388).— I  asked 
a  very  good  second-hand  bookseller  here  if  such  a 
work  by  Tonson  as  described  by  MR.  PAPWORTH 
was  known  to  him,  and  he  searched  his  Catalogue 
of  Amsterdam  printed  books  for  the  years  1702-3, 
with  no  success,  I  reget  to  say.  Several  Amster- 


7*  s.  ix.  JUNE  28,  -go.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


dam  printed  books  are  to  be  found  here,  and  on 
market  days  there  is  an  old  bookstall  where 
occasionally  rather  rare  printed  pamphlets  of  Dijon 
and  Geneva  are  to  be  got. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 
Lausanne. 

BITTEN  TO  DEATH  BY  WOMEN  (7th  S.  ix.  448). 
— At  the  Italian  Gallery,  Bloomsbury  Hall,  Hart 
Street,  besides  the  fine  historical  pictures  of  Pro- 
fessor Sciuti,  is  a  most  painful  delineation  of  one  of 
the  events  of  Bomba's  career.  Women  are  killing 
a  colonel  who  had  raised  the  standard  against  the 
tyrant.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

BARLEY  (7th  S.  ix.  445).  —This  is  a  name  well 
known  in  Hastings.  It  is  perpetuated  by  Barley 
Lane,  at  the  top  of  the  High  Street.  In  St. 
Clement's  Church  there  is  a  brass,  dated  1601,  in 
memory  of  John  Barley. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

A  servant  named  Barley  lived  in  my  family 
some  years  ago,  and  came,  I  believe,  from  Cam- 
bridgeshire. HERMENTRUDE. 

A  FLOCK  OF  MAGPIES  (7th  S.  ix.  429). — 
Although  the  magpie  is  most  commonly  seen  in 
pairs,  the  birds  are  sometimes  met  in  flocks. 
Thompson,  in  his  'Natural  History  of  Ireland,' 
remarks : — 

"  These  birds  are  often  BO  far  gregarious  as  to  roost  in 
considerable  numbers  at  particular  groves  near  their 
feeding  grounds,  to  which  they  resort  in  straggling 
flocks.  I  have  thus  reckoned  twenty-six  on  the  wing 
together,  when  the  distance  between  first  to  last  was  like 
that  of  an  ill-matched  pack  of  hounds  during  the  chase." 

He  gives  another  instance  vol.  i.  p.  331.  Mr.  R. 
Bowdler  Sharpe,  in  Cassell's  '  Natural  History,' 
records  upwards  of  forty  magpies  seen  together  in 
a  wood  in  Hampshire,  vol.  iv.  p.  13.  Some  years 
ago,  in  the  month  of  August,  when  staying  in 
Shropshire,  I  saw  in  one  of  the  fields  at  Longnor 
Hall  a  flock  of  between  thirty  and  forty  magpies 
together.  They  were  apparently  holding  a  con- 
sultation after  the  manner  of  rooks,  but  display- 
ing vastly  more  eager  excitement  in  their  move- 
ments. Some  young  horses  were  turned  into 
the  field,  and  disturbed  the  birds ;  they  flew 
away,  and  I  saw  no  more  of  them. 

MARK  HERON. 

NAME  OF  A  FRIEND  OF  THE  REV.  SYDNEY 
SMITH  (7th  S.  ix.  348,  418).— There  never  was 
such  a  place  in  London  as  "Monument  Hill." 
Mr.  Sharp  was  a  member  of  the  firm  Richard 
Sharp  &  Co.,  hat  manufacturers,  6,  Fish  Street 
Hill.  The  monument  stands  there,  and  hence 
came  the  mistaken  address.  JAYDEE. 

XMAS.  (7th  S.  ix.  447).— The  X  has  nothing  to  do 
with  "  cross,"  but  is  the  Greek  equivalent  to  Ch, 


and  so  the  initial  letter  of  the  Greek  name  Christos. 
What  MR.  HARNEY  calls  "  laziness"  is  a  natural 
law,  which  we  see  constantly  at  work  in  living 
languages,  both  in  speaking  and  in  writing.  Is  it 
"  laziness "  that  makes  him  write  his  Christian 
name"G.»?  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

[Very  many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

PRECEPTORS  (7th  S.  ix.  307).— 

"  Praeceptories  were  Manors  or  Estates  of  the  Knights 
Templar*,  where,  erecting  Churches  for  the  service  of 
Qod  and  convenient  Houses,  they  placed  some  of  their 
fraternity  under  the  government  of  one  of  those  more 
eminent  Templars,  who  had  been  by  the  Grand  Master 
created  '  Pi  ajceptores  Templi,'  to  take  care  of  the  lands 
and  rents  in  that  place  and  neighbourhood,  and  so  were 
only  cells  to  the  principal  House  at  London." 

In  the  new  edition  of  Dugdale,  by  Caley,  Ellis, 
and  Bandinel,  1830,  vol.  vi.  p.  814,  the  above  is 
quoted  from  Co  well's  '  Interpreter '  and  Rennet's 
1  Glossary '  in  verbo,  so  that  preceptories  and  pre- 
ceptors bad  no  "connexion  with  schools  or  colleges." 
The  same  result  is  obtained  by  comparing  the 
several  meanings  of  prceceptor  in  Dncange.  It  is 
first  stated  to  be  equivalent  to  "  Dominus,  Prin- 
cep«,  Supremus  Magistrates";  then,  A.D.  950,  to 
"Abbas";  then  to  "Procurator  domorum  quas 
Hierosolymitani  et  Templarii  in  provinces  posside- 
bant,  i.e.,  Commandeurs."  It  is  sometimes  used 
for  those  superior  to  the  Procnratores,  and  among 
the  Templars  was  also  applied  to  the  "Magni 
Priores  en j  usque  Provincial,  penes  quos  erat  summa 
potestas."  Even  in  classical  Latin  the  modern 
usage  of  the  word  as  a  "  teacher  or  schoolmaster  " 
is  given  by  Facciolati,  Schiller,  and  Smith  as  the 
third  in  order:  (1)  as  a  legal  term,  "one  who 
takes  before  another";  (2)  "a  commander  or 
ruler";  (3)  "a  teacher,  instructor,  preceptor,  and 
more  especially  of  morals,  speaking,  &c.,"  rather 
than  of  elementary  learning. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  origin  of  the  term  is  thus  given  in  1695  : — 
"  Prceceptoria,  a  Preceptory  or  Commanderie.  As  the 
larger  Monasteries  had  their  remote  country  cells, 
which  were  subordinate  to  the  mother  house  of  religion, 
so  the  Knights  Templars  and  Hospitalers  sent  part  of 
their  fraternity  to  some  country  cell  go?ern'd  by  a  Pre- 
ceptor or  Commandour,  and  thence  call'd  a  Preceptorio 
or  Commnnderie,  all  which  were  subject  and  accountable 
to  the  prime  body,  who  had  their  principal  seats  in  Lon- 
don. So  the  Preceptorie  of  Sandford,  com.  Oxon.;  '  Hoc 
factum  est  tempore  fratris  Johannis  ezistentis  Prae- 
ceptoris  de  Covele,  p.  121  [ad  an.  11651."— Kennett'a 
'  Parochial  Antiquities,'  Ox.,  1695  :  ad  Cafe.,  '  Glossary,' 
s.v. 

In  1691  there  is  this  description  : — 
"  Prseceptories  (Praceptorice,  anno  32  Hen.  VIII., 
cap.  24)  were  benefices  in  a  kind  and  so  termed,  because 
they  were  possessed  by  the  more  eminent  sort  of  the 
Tempters,  whom  the  chief  Master  by  his  authority 
created  and  called  Prceceptores  Templi  (Stephens,  'De 
Jurisd.,'  lib.  iv.  cap.  10,  num.  27).  Others  say  they 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  ix.  JDKE  23,  »9o. 


were  here  in  England  as  cells  only,  subordinate  to  their 
principal  Mansion,  The  Temple  in  London." — Blount, 
'  Law  Dictionary,'  $.v. 

Ducange  examines  the  term  praceptor  in  its 
various  applications.  In  respect  of  the  Templars 
it  is : — 

"  Apud  Hierosolymitanos  et  Templarios  milites,  pro- 
curator domus  seu  provinciae ;  commandeur." — Migne. 

"  Prceceptoria,  Praadium  prceceptori  asssignatum  ; 
'  Commanderie,  benefice  des  ordres  de  chevalerie ;  ol. 
preceptorat.' " — Migne. 

There  are  the  names  of  twenty-one  preceptories 
which  were  taken  on  from  the  Templars  by  the 
Hospitallers,  with  fonr  others,  which  were  not  in 
Godwin's  'Archaeologist's  Handbook,'  Ox.,  p.  172, 
1867.  The  sense  of  the  term  preceptory  is  obviously 
without  any  connexion  with  "  school  or  college." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Without  meaning  to  anticipate  in  any  way  the 
answer  of  the  learned  Prof.  Skeat,  here  appealed 
to,  may  I  be  allowed  to  point  out  to  A.  D.  what 
Webster  says  on  the  subject : — 

"  Preceptor  (Lat.  prceceptor,  from  prcecipere,  to  teach). 

2.  The  head  of  a  preceptory,  among  the  Knights 

Templars." 

"  Preceptory  (L.  Lat.  prceceptoria,  an  estate  assigned 
to  a  preceptor,  from  Lat.  prceceptor,  a  commander,  ruler, 
teacher ;  L.  Lat.  procurator,  administrator  among  the 
Knights  Templars).  A  religious  house  of  the  Knights 
Templars,  subordinate  to  the  temple  or  principal  house 
of  the  order  at  London,  under  the  government  of  an 
eminent  knight.  It  usually  stood  on  a  manor  or  estate 
belonging  to  the  order,  on  which  was  also  a  church  and 
other  necessary  buildings." — Webster's  '  Dictionary.' 

DNARGEL. 
Paris. 

We  have  here  in  Glasgow  an  excellently  well- 
managed  charitable  and  educational  institution 
called  Hutcheson's  Hospital,  the  governing  body 
of  which  is  "the  Preceptor  and  Patrons  of 
Hutcheson's  Hospital."  In  an  admirable  history 
of  the  hospital,  by  one  of  our  ablest  local  archaeo- 
logists, William  Henry  Hill,  LL.D.,  is  the  follow- 
ing passage  (p.  160) : — 

"  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  title  of  Preceptor  was 
given  in  consequence  of  the  duty,  which  seems  about 
this  time  to  have  been  undertaken  by,  or  imposed  upon, 
him  of  '  admonishing '  and  by  precept  '  exhorting '  the 
old  men  and  boys.  For  a  similar  reason  the  Master  of 
St.  Nicholas  Hospital,  in  Glasgow,  received  the  same 
designation." 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

'THE  BOOK  OF  SUNDIALS'  (7th  S.  viii.  387, 
514).— When  looking  over  this  work  a  few  weeks 
ago  in  the  Mitchell  Library  here  I  found  that 
some  observant  reader  had  scribbled  a  pencil 
note  with  regard  to  the  church  dial  in  Hogarth's 
well-known  plate  of  'The  Chairing,'  the  gist  of 
which  Miss  Eden  may  perhaps  be  disposed  to 
take  advantage  of  in  the  forthcoming  edition  of 
the  book.  The  superscription  given  by  the  artist, 
— viz.,  WE  MUST — plainly  suggests  that  the  words 


DIE  ALL  must  be  supplied  to  finish  the  sentence, 
and  that  the  onlooker  can  get  these  (phonetic- 
ally) from  DIAL.  The  quiddity  is  a  somewhat 
grim  one,  certainly,  but  there  it  is  nevertheless. 
Like  remarks  apply  to  a  dial  which  at  one  time 
was  to  be  seen  on  a  gateway  arch  near  Linlith- 
gow  Church,  and  on  which  were  carved  the 
words  WE  MUST.  This  latter  point  can  be  easily 
verified  by  reference  to  p.  22  of  Mr.  A.  Daw- 
son's  interesting  little  local  publication  entitled 
'  Rambling  Recollections  of  Past  Times.'  J. 
Glasgow. 

JUNIUS  (7th  S.  ix.  447). — Will  your  correspond- 
ent A.  H.  pardon  me  if  I  take  the  liberty  of  asking 
what  "  an  editorial "  is  ?  An  editorial  note  is  in- 
telligible, and  an  editorial  article  (commonly  called 
"  leader  "  in  English)  is  equally  so  ;  but  "  an  edi- 
torial "may  refer  to  the  editor's  hat,  blotting-paper, 
brougham,  or  leg  of  mutton.  May  I  observe  that 
the  English  language,  as  distinguished  from  the 
American,  sounds  most  appropriate  in  the  lips  of 
English  people  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

ANGELS  AND  NEEDLES  (7th  S.  viii.  247 ;  ix. 
436). — I  had  certainly  thought  that  I.  D'Israeli 
imputed  the  question  about  the  angels  and  needles 
to  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  in  his  '  Commentaries  on 
the  Sentences  of  Peter  Lombard,'  but  have  seen  it 
imputed  to  a  star  of  the  twentieth  magnitude,  one 
Bernardo  de  Carpino,  who  lived  in  Sicily  about 
1572.  Again,  the  theologian  Alagona  is  credited 
with  the  celebrated  question  "An  plures  angeli 
possint  esse  simul  in  eodem  loco?"  But  in  the 
port  '  Mateotechnie  peu  distant  du  Palais  de  la 
Quinte  Essence  '  phantasmal  questions  lurk  await- 
ing ghostly  answers. 

Much  curious  matter  has  been  written  on  the 
nature  of  angels,  witness  Cardinal  Newman's 
statement : — 

"  The  angels  have  been  considered  by  divines  to  have 
each  of  them  a  species  to  himself,  and  we  may  fancy 
each  of  them  so  absolutely  sui  similis  as  to  be  like 
nothing  else ;  so  that  it  would  be  as  untrue  to  speak  of 
1,000  angels  as  of  1,000  Hannibals  or  Ciceros." — '  Gram- 
mar of  Assent,'  p.  48. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

27,  Shardeloes  Road,  New  Cross. 

"  INGRATUM  si  DIXERIS  OMNIA  DIXTI  "  (7th  S. 
ix.  449).— Ingoldsby  ends  his  'Bagman's  Dog': — 
But  still  on  these  words  of  the  Bard  keep  a  fix'd  eye, 
Ingratum  si  dixeris  omnia  dixti !  1  ! 

WM.  GRAHAM  H.  PIGOTT. 

PRINCES  OF  WALES  (7th  S.  ix.  308,  429).— Had 
your  correspondents  referred  to  the  Index  to  the 
First  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  they  would  have  found 
that  Hume's  erroneous  statement  that  Queen  Mary 
and  Queen  Elizabeth  had  been  created  Princesses 
of  Wales  (taken  from  Burnet  and  adopted  by  Chris- 
tian in  his  edition  of  BlackstoneV Commentaries') 


7*8.  IX.  JUKE  28, '90.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


515 


had  been  discussed  in  '  K  &  Q.'  nearly  forty  years 
since.  In  a  somewhat  lengthy  reply,  signed  C.  C.  R., 
which  I  wrote  (1st  S.  iv.  24)  to  a  query  on  the 
subject,  I  traced  the  error  to  its  source  in  Pollini's 
'  Historia  Ecclesiastica  della  Rivoluzion  d'lnghil- 
terra,'  Rome,  1594.  This  reply  was  afterwards 
reprinted  in  'Choice  Notes  from  Notes  and 
Queries,'  p.  286.  R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

"  VOTE  BY  SCROLL  "  v.  "  VOTE  BY  SCRAWL  "  (7th 
S.  ix.  388).— If  E.  B.  K.  will  please  to  compare  a 
reply  on  '  Escrow '  by  PROF.  SKEAT  (7th  S.  v.  472) 
with  the  article  on  "  Scroll "  in  Johnson,  he  will 
see,  I  think,  that  it  is  unquestionably  the  prefer- 
able term  of  the  two.  But  as  Blackstooe  (book  ii. 
chap.  xx.  sect.  2)  has  "a  scrowl  or  writing"  in 
contradistinction  to  a  "deed,"  the  archaic,  perhaps 
the  legal,  form  is  between  the  two — scrowl. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ALPIEU  :  LADY  MARY  WORTLEY  MONTAGU'S 
c  TOWN  ECLOGUES  '  (7th  S.  ix.  405).— Warburton's 
assertion  that  Pope  was  the  author  of  '  The  Basset 
Table '  is,  as  he  tells  us,  founded  on  the  circum- 
stance that  he  had  discovered  a  copy  among  Pope's 
papers  corrected  in  Pope's  own  hand.  This,  how- 
ever, is  really  no  evidence  of  authorship.  As  most 
people  know,  Pope  had  a  habit  of  mending  other 
people's  verses,  and,  as  in  the  instances  of  Moore- 
Smythe's  ' Rival  Modes'  and  Thomson's  'Seasons,' 
he  would  on  occasion  even  interpolate  lines  of  his 
own.  If  we  can  trust  Spence,  we  have  Pope's 
express  authority  for  saying  that  he  was  not  the 
author  of  any  one  of  the  '  Eclogues.'  They  are  six 
in  number,  and  his  statement  to  Spence  was, 
" '  Lydia '  ('  The  Toilette ')  is  almost  wholly  Gay's, 
and  is  published  as  such  in  his  works.  There  are 
only  five  or  six  lines  new  set  in  it  by  that  lady. 
It  was  that  that  gave  the  hint,  and  she  wrote  the 
other  five  eclogues."  This  is  confirmed  by  a  letter 
of  Pope  to  Lady  Mary,  written  in  October,  1717, 
in  which  he  says,  "  Your  eclogues  lie  enclosed  in 
a  monument  of  red  Turkey  written  in  my  fairest 
hand."  By  good  chance,  while  I  was  exploring  at 
Sandon  the  mass  of  Pope  manuscripts  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  late  Earl  of  Harrowby,  I  lighted  on 
this  little  book  bound  in  faded  "  red  Turkey."  It 
comprised  five  eclogues  only,  and  they  are  in 
Pope's  beautiful  handwriting.  The  missing  one 
was  'Lydia'  ('  The  Toilette'),  which  was  no  doubt 
omitted  because,  with  the  exception  of  the  five  or 
six  lines  "by  that  lady,"  this  was  Gay's.  This 
corroboration  of  a  statement  made  to  Spence  so 
many  years  later  must  be  taken  as  conclusive.  It 
may  be  worth  noting  that  three  of  the  six  eclogues 
— doubtless  all  that  were  in  existence  at  that  time 
—were  published,  under  the  title  of  '  Court  Poems,' 
by  James  Roberts,  of  Warwick  Lane,  in  1716. 
The  little  volume  comprised  'The  Basset  Table,' 
'The Drawing-Room'  ('Roxana'),and  'The  Toilet' 
('Lydia').  The  former  two,  by  Lady  Mary,  had 


probably  been  slightly  touched  by  Pope  ;  the  last 
was  Gay's  slightly  touched  by  Lady  Mary.  All 
this  throws  light  upon  the  prefatory  "  Advertise- 
ment," the  writer  of  which,  after  referring  to  the 
statement  on  the  title-page  that  the  poems  were 
"published  faithfully  as  they  were  found  in  a 
pocket-book  taken  up  in  Westminster  Hall,"  goes 
on  to  mystify  the  reader  by  relating  how  at  the 
St.  James's  Coft'ee-House  they  "  were  attributed 
by  the  general  voice  to  a  lady  of  quality,"  while  at 
Button's  the  literary  connoisseurs  insisted  that 
"  Mr.  Gay  was  the  man,"  though  a  gentleman  of 
distinguished  merit  "  who  lives  not  far  from  Chel- 
sea "  was  confident  that  they  came  "  from  no  other 
hand  than  the  judicious  translator  of  Homer." 
That  Lady  Mary  wrote  this  preface  and  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  publication  I  have  not  the  least 
doubt.  She  certainly  knew  and  trusted  Roberts, 
the  publisher.  Ten  years  later,  when  her  erratic 
son  absconded  from  school,  the  public  advertise- 
ment offering  twenty  pounds  reward  for  his  dis- 
covery directed  all  information  to  be  forwarded 
"to  Mr.  James  Roberts,  near  Stationers'  Hall"; 
and,  later  still,  the  '  Pop  upon  Pope '  bore  the 
name  of  the  same  publisher.  All  the  above  facts 
were  assuredly  known  to  Pope.  It  is  incidentally 
worth  remarking  that  they  must  have  served  to 
confirm  his  suspicion — if  any  confirmation  were 
needed — that  the  narrative  of  his  supposed  igno- 
minious whipping  in  Ham  Walks  was  not  only 
written  by  Lady  Mary,  but  published  at  her  direct 
instigation.  W.  MOY  THOMAS. 

Roscoe,  in  his  '  Life  of  Pope '  (i.  426,  ed.  1824), 
discusses  the  question  of  the  authorship  of  the 
'Town  Eclogues,'  which  were  by  Lady  M.  W. 
Montague,  and  says  : — 

"That  Pope  had,  at  Lady  Mary's  request,  corrected 
some  of  these  pieces  is  certain ;  but  it  requires  no  great 
extent  of  critical  judgment  to  perceive  that  whoever 
wrote  any  one  of  these  eclogues  must  have  written  them 
all.  It  would,  indeed,  be  highly  injurious  to  the  cha- 
racter of  Pope  to  suppose  he  could  have  •written  such 
verses :  nor  is  this  to  be  considered  as  detracting  from 
the  merits  of  Lady  Mary,  because,  although  below  the 
first  poet  of  the  age,  they  might  still  do  credit  to  a  lady 
of  fashion.  For  these  reasons  the  '  Town  Eclogues '  will 
henceforth  be  conceded  to  their  undoubted  author,  and 
are  not  reprinted  in  the  present  edition." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

'The  Basset  Table'  occurs  in  "Six  |  Town 
Eclogues.  |  With  some  other  |  Poems.  |  By  the 
Rt.  Hon.  L.  M.  W.  M.  |  London  :  |  printed  for  M. 
Cooper  in  Pater-noster-Row,  1747,"  without  any 
note  to  indicate  that  it  was  not  written  by  Lady 
Mary  Wortley  Montagu.  F.  W.  D. 

Sharpe's  edition  of  Pope's  'Poetical  Works' 
(1805)  has  the  spelling  alpeu  (vol.  ii.  p.  143),  and 
so  has  an  octavo  edition  of  1757  (vol.  vl  p.  46). 
The  latter  also  contains  the  note  quoted  by  MR. 
RULE.  J«  F.  MAKSERGH. 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7«- s.  ix.  JUHE  as, 


FAULKNER,  ABTIST  (7th  S.  ix.  369). — I  extract 
the  following  from  Redgrave's  'Dictionary  of 
Artists  of  the  English  School': — 

"Faulkner,  Joshua,  Wilson,  portrait  painter.  Was  a 
native  of  Manchester,  and  practised  in  that  city.  He 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1809  the  portrait  of 
a  lady  in  character  and  two  other  works.  Soon  after  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Liverpool  Academy,  and  ex- 
hibited at  that  institution.  He  settled  in  London  about 
1817,  and  in  that  and  the  two  following  yean  exhibited 
portraits  at  the  Academy.  In  1820  he  exhibited  there 
for  the  last  time,  sending  some  portrait  groups  and  '  A 
Boy  with  a  Butterfly.' " 

"  Faulkner,  Benjamin  Rawlinson,  portrait  painter, 
brother  of  the  above.  Was  born  in  1787  at  Manchester, 
and  in  early  life  engaged  in  a  commercial  house,  and  had 
charge  of  a  branch  establishment  at  Gibraltar,  where  he 
lost  his  health  from  an  attack  of  the  plague,  and  returned 
to  England  about  1813.  During  his  convalescence  he 
developed  a  taste  for  drawing,  and,  assisted  by  his  brother, 
devoted  himself  to  study  from  the  antique.  He  then 
came  to  London,  and  established  himself  in  Newman 
Street.  In  1821  he  first  exhibited  at  the  Academy,  and 
continued  an  exhibitor,  exclusively  of  portraits,  till  his 
death.  His  works  were  distinguished  by  quiet  taste  and 
finish,  but  he  did  not  gain  much  patronage.  Some  of 
his  best  portraits  are  at  Manchester.  He  died  October  29, 
1849,  aged  sixty-two.  With  great  musical  talent,  he  had 
the  gift  of  a  fine  voice,  and  was  for  some  time  organist 
at  Irving'a  church  in  llatton  Garden." 

The  following  entries  are  taken  from  'Art  in 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire/  a  list  of  deceased  artists, 
List  I.,  published  for  the  Manchester  Literary 
Club,  1884  :— 

"  Faulkner,  Joshua  Wilson,  portrait  painter,  b.  Man- 
chester 1780,  d.  about  1820.  Exhibited  twenty  portraits 
at  E.A.  from  1809  to  1820." 

"  Faulkner,  Benjamin  Rawlinson,  portrait  painter,  b. 
Manchester  1787,  d.  Fulham  October  29, 1849." 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVAR& 
30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Manchester. 

EARLY  AGE  OF  MATRICULATION  AT  CAMBRIDGE 
(7th  S.  ix.  388).  — The  University  of  Oxford 
matriculation  list  contains  several  parallel  in- 
stances to  that  of  Pitt  at  Cambridge.  In  the  last 
century, — Henry  Philpotts,  Corpus,  matriculated 
November  7,  1791,  aged  thirteen  ;  Edward  Cople- 
ston,  Corpus,  matriculated  May  28,  1791,  aged 
fifteen.  And  in  the  present  century, — John 
Keble,  Corpus,  matriculated  December  12,  1806, 
aged  fourteen ;  Thomas  Keble,  Corpus,  matricu- 
lated April  1,  1808,  aged  fourteen ;  Richard 
Bethell,  Wadham,  matriculated  October  18,  1814, 
aged  fourteen.  Four  of  these  juvenile  alumni 
made  their  mark  in  the  world,  two  becoming 
bishops,  one  a  lord  chancellor,  and  the  fourth 
known,  honoured,  and  loved  ubique. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

It  was  evidently  the  custom  for  college  educa- 
tion to  begin  at  a  much  earlier  age  in  the  last  cen- 
tury. I  may  refer  to  the  '  Memoir  of  James,  Lord 
Abinger,'  who  was  sent  from  Jamaica  to  England 
for  his  education,  and  was  entered  at  Cambridge 
between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and  fourteen,  if  ] 


mistake  not ;  but  I  have  not  got  the  book  with  me 
to  refer  to.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

Lausanne. 

An  instance  of  early  matriculation  at  Oxford 
appears  in  the  query.  Lord  Westbury,  born  in 
1800,  obtained  his  classical  first  in  1818,  which 
shews  his  matriculation  at  the  age  of  fourteen. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

LOCAL  RHYME  (7th  S.  ix.  386).— The  rhyme 
s;iven  by  your  correspondent  appears  in  Hazlitt's 
English   Proverbs  and  Proverbial   Phrases'  as 
follows  : — 

From  Blacon  Point  to  Hilbree 

The  squirrel  might  leap  from  tree  to  tree. 

On  this  distich  Hazlitt  remarks  : — 

"Pennant,  speaking  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Tre- 
Mostyn,  observes  :  '  The  sea,  or  the  estuary  of  the  Dee, 
lies  at  a  small  distance  to  the  left,  a  verdant  marsh 
intervening.  The  hundred  of  Wiral,  a  portion  of 
Cheshire,  is  seen  on  the  other  side  ;  a  hilly  tract,  woodless 
and  dreary,  chequered  with  corn-lands  and  black  heaths, 
yet  formerly  so  well  cloathed,  as  to  occasion  this  pro- 
verbial distich,'  &c.  ('  Pennant's  '  Tours  in  Wales,'  ed. 
1810,  i.  29).  Mr.  Higson,  in  his  '  MSS.  Coll.  for  Droyls- 
den,  &c.,'  has  a  version  in  which  Birchen  Haven  is  sub- 
stituted for  Blacon  Point." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  (7th  S.  viii.  429, 
497;  ix.  18,  335).— In  asking"  What  constitutes  a 
man's  nationality  ? "  SCIFIO  is  putting  a  purely 
legal  question,  which  is  much  less  difficult  to 
answer  than  if  he  had  asked  for  the  law  to  be 
applied  to  any  particular  case.  Every  man  starts 
life  with  a  domicile  of  origin,  viz.,  that  of  his 
father,  and  this  domicile  he  does  not  necessarily 
lose  by  residence  abroad.  It  is  the  question  of 
deciding  when  a  man  has  preserved  or  lost  his 
domicile  of  origin  by  residence  in  a  foreign 
country  which  the  Courts  usually  find  so  diffi- 
cult to  determine.  A  man  may  acquire  a  new 
domicile  by  becoming  naturalized  in  another 
country,  or  he  may  acquire  it  by  expressing  his 
intention  of  changing  his  nationality  in  combina- 
tion with  the  act  itself.  The  last  case  that  I  saw 
reported  was  that  of  a  Scotchman  who,  if  I  remem- 
ber rightly,  was  not  born  in  Scotland,  had  never 
resided  there,  had  built  himself  a  residence  in 
England,  and  was  to  all  intents  and  purposes  an 
Englishman.  But  the  claimants  under  the  English 
law  failed,  because  they  could  bring  forward  no 
sufficient  evidence  that  the  deceased  had  ever  done 
any  act  to  rid  himself  of  his  domicile  of  origin,  or 
had  ever  expressed  his  intention  of  abandoning  it. 
The  rule  of  law,  therefore,  is  that  unless  a  man 
has  clearly  adopted  some  other  nationality  he  still 
retains  his  domicile  of  origin  ;  and  neither  resid- 
ence abroad — though  life-long — nor  the  fact  of 
being  born  abroad,  which  obviously  may  be  acci- 
dental, is  sufficient  to  endow  a  man  with  a  new 
nationality,  unless  accompanied  by  some  evidence 


7">  S.  IX.  JUNE  28,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


of  intention.  I  take  it  that  a  family  may  reside 
abroad  for  generations,  and  that  if  they  preserve 
the  animum  revertendi  (the  onus  probandi  in  such 
a  case  being  thrown  on  them),  they  do  not  lose 
their  domicile  of  origin. 

Applying  the  law  to  the  case  of  the  Duke  of 
"Wellington,  it  would  not  be  an  easy  matter  to 
determine  his  nationality,  apart  from  his  expressed 
intentions.  The  earliest  ancestor  recorded  in  Burke 
was  undoubtedly  of  English  extraction,  and  merely 
went  over  to  Ireland  in  the  service  of  the  Crown. 
The  award  of  lands  in  Ireland  for  such  services 
would  not  necessarily  deprive  him  or  his  descend- 
ants of  their  domicile  of  origin  ;  but  when  we  fiad 
them  sitting  in  the  Irish  Parliament  and  accept- 
ing, or  perhaps  selecting,  Irish  titles,  it  would  be 
fair  to  assume  that  they  had  adopted  the  nation- 
ality within  which  their  interests  lay.  The  Duke 
of  Wellington's  domicile  of  origin  was,  therefore  (if 
we  may  rely  on  the  ordinary  channels  of  informa- 
tion), clearly  Irish  ;  but  seeing  that  he  was  edu- 
cated in  England,  was  endowed  with  English 
estates  and  English  titles,  that  he  was  of  English 
extraction,  that  his  elder  brother  was  created  an 
English  peer,  and  that  the  blood  which  flowed  in 
his  veins  was  mainly  (if  not  wholly)  English,  may 
he  not  have  been  possessed  of  a  perfectly  bond  fide 
belief  in  his  English  nationality?  There  is  no 
question  but  that  he  chose  for  himself  an  English 
domicile,  and  I  think  we  may  fairly  hold  him 
blameless  for  disclaiming  an  Irish  nationality,  with- 
out casting  upon  him  the  slur  of  having  repudiated 
the  land  of  his  birth.  It  is  true  that  some  of  his 
immediate  ancestors  married  into  Irish  families ; 
but  these  families,  almost  without  exception,  would 
appear  to  have  been  also  of  English  extraction.  I 
will  only  add  in  this  connexion  that  the  duke's 
even  temperament,  his  cool  head  and  calm  judg- 
ment, are  not  exactly  the  distinguishing  marks  of 
a  Celtic  origin. 

SCIPIO  further  asks,  "  What  if  a  man's  parents 
happen  to  represent  two  distinct  nationalities  ? " 
This  is  a  matter  of  common  occurrence,  and  I  believe 
it  to  be  the  law  in  all  civilized  countries  that  on 
marriage  the  woman  adopts  the  nationality  and 
status  of  her  husband.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBT. 

The  question  seems  to  me  to  be  not  very  diffi- 
cult of  solution,  if  we  consider  it  in  connexion  with 
the  question  of ''  domicile."  What  is  "  domicile  "? 
It  is  the  place  where  a  person  has  his  home.  There 
are  three  kinds  of  domicile :  (1)  by  birth,  (2)  by 
choice,  and  (3)  by  operation  of  law.  The  last  is 
consequential  on  that  of  a  wife,  arising  frora  mar- 
riage. 

Domicile  by  choice  is  that  place  in  which  a  man 
has  voluntarily  fixed  the  habitation  of  himself  and 
his  family,  not  for  a  mere  temporary  purpose,  but 
with  the  present  intention  of  making  a  permanent 
home,  until  some  unexpected  event  shall  occur  to 
induce  him  to  adopt  some  other  permanent  home. 


Thus  a  German  settled  in  England,  even  though  he 
be  not  naturalized,  if  he  evidently  intends  to  make 
it  his  permanent  home,  comes  under  the  operation 
of  the  Acts  24  &  25  Vic.,  caps.  cxiv.  and  cxxi., 
and,  so  far  as  regards  wills  of  personal  property, 
becomes  practically  a  native  of  England.  His  chil- 
dren born  in  England  are  then,  naturally,  natives 
of  England.  But  if  his  residence  is  only  for  a 
specified  or  temporary  purpose,  the  animum 
revertendi  preserves  his  previous  domicile,  and, 
continuing  a  German,  his  children  naturally  follow 
their  father's  domicile,  and  are  Germans,  though 
born  in  England. 

In  no  case  can  the  question  of  the  wife's  nation- 
ality arise,  because  her  domicile  is,  so  to  speak, 
merged  in  that  of  her  husband  by  operation  of  law. 

Of  course  the  Iron  Duke  was  an  Irishman.  His 
ancestors,  the  Colleys,  were  for  several  generations 
domiciled  in  Ireland. 

My  own  paternal  ancestor  migrated  to  Ire- 
land from  England  upwards  of  two  hundred 
and  sixty  years  ago.  He  married  in  Ire- 
land the  daughter  of  another  Englishman, 
also  domiciled  in  that  country.  One  son  re- 
turned to  England,  and  is  described  on  a  tomb- 
stone as  "late  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland."  The 
elder  son  remained  and  purchased  lands  in  Ire- 
land, which  are  still  in  the  possession  of  his  de- 
scendants. His  grandson  became  a  member  of 
the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  as  did  afterwards 
other  descendants.  Born  and  brought  up  in  Ire- 
land, it  would  be  ridiculous  to  assert  their  nation- 
ality was  anything  but  Irish.  Y.  S.  M. 

"MAN-TRAPS  AND  SPRING-GUNS  SET  HERE"  (7th 
S.  ix.  405). — Man-traps  were  made  in  South  Staf- 
fordshire, chiefly  at  West  Bromwicb,  ten  years  ago, 
and  are  probably  still  to  be  bought.  The  pittern- 
books  of  several  manufacturers  had,  and  probably 
still  have,  an  octavo  page  engraving,  showing  a 
poacher  gripped  by  the  leg,  and  dropping  the 
hares  he  had  picked  up.  These  modern  man-traps 
were,  however,  "  humane  man-traps,"  with  plain 
bar  jaws,  and  not  the  saw-tooth  grips,  which 
would  mangle  a  limb,  and  probably  break  the  leg- 
bone.  Similar  tiger-traps  are  also  made  in  the 
Black  Country,  and  are  formidable  and  crushing 
devices.  Spring-guns  are  made  in  Birmingham, 
but  these  are  only  alarm  guns,  to  make  a  loud 
report  and  frighten  a  poacher  or  bird-stealer  by 
noise,  without  shot ;  but  the  older  forms  swung 
the  small  cannon  round  and  fired  a  volley  of  shot 
in  the  direction  of  the  wire  trodden  upon. 

ESTE. 

MR.  TUER  asks  where  a  man-irap  can  be  seen. 
There  is  one  at  Inch  House,  near  Edinburgh.  It 
is  constructed  of  iron,  and  operates  in  the  same 
manner  as  a  rat-trap  ;  indeed,  it  may  be  described 
as  an  enlarged  rat-trap.  It  consists  of  a  flat  plate, 
on  which  if  the  intruder  sets  his  foot  the  weight, 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  ix.  Jm  2s,  -90. 


pressing  downwards,  causes  the  frame  of  the  trap 
to  spring  up  with  a  sudden  motion  and  catch  him 
by  the  ankle.  It  is  a  cruel  instrument,  and  must 
have  caused  great  injury  to  the  limb.  T.  E. 

A  man-trap  is  a  large  edition  of  a  rat-trap  ; 
jaws  bowed  ;  spring  on  each  side  of  the  jaws.  MR. 
TUKR  may  take  an  easy  journey  to  Brighton,  stop 
at  Bramber  Station  en  route,  and  in  the  museum 
there  will  see  one  or  more  of  these  engines  ;  at 
least,  I  saw  them  there  in  the  October  of  1887. 
WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

ANDREWS'S  '  REVIEW  OF  Fox's  BOOK  OF  MAR- 
TYRS '  (7th  S.  ix.  268,  396).—  Let  me  thank  MR. 
W.  H.  BURNS  for  his  full  communication.  He 
has  the  volume  which  it  is  not  easy  to  meet  with. 
My  copy  is  not  really  different  from  his  in  the 
number  of  pages,  412.  It  was  424  in  my  commu- 
nication, which  may  perhaps  have  arisen  from  the 
alliteration  of  1824,  which  is  close  to  it. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MACDONALD  (7th  S.  ix.  287).—  The  Miss  Mac- 
donald  whose  portrait,  by  Sir  T.  Lawrence,  was 
engraved  in  the  Magazine  of  Art  for  March  was 
Julia,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Macdonald,  for  many 
years  Adjutant  General.  In  whose  possession  is 
tha  picture  ;  and  of  what  family  of  Macdonald 
was  Sir  John  ?  MAC  EGBERT. 

Low  SIDE  WINDOWS  (7th  S.  ix.  447).  —  For  foui- 
teen  pages  of  letter-press,  accompanied  by  illus- 
trations of  examples  in  various  counties  in  England, 
see  the  Antiquary  for  March  and  May  of  the 
current  year.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TIMES  OF  PAIRING  m  THE  Two  HEMISPHERES 
(7th  S.  ix.  308).—  The  black  swans  which  have 
been  domesticated  in  this  country  breed  very  early 
in  the  year,  and  I  saw  a  pair  of  them  towards  the 
end  of  last  February  with  several  newly-  hatched 
cygnets.  I  am  told  that  they  breed  again  in  the 
autumn,  which  may  be  looked  upon  as  their 
natural  time  of  doing  so,  but  that  they  are  seldom 
able  to  rear  this  latter  brood.  The  white  swans 
breed  only  once  a  year.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 


(7th  S.  ix.  428).—  'The  Agreeable  Sur- 
prise,' a  comic  opera,  not  a  farce,  as  the  inquirer 
calls  it,  was  published  in  Cumberland's  "  British 
Theatre,"  and  is  No.  232  of  the  issue.  There  is  no 
date,  and  the  last  cast  of  characters  (three  are 
given)  is  1832,  when  Harley  and  Mrs.  Humby 
represented  Lingo  and  Cowslip,  originally  playec 
by  Edwin  and  Mrs.  Wells.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

'  The  Agreeable  Surprise/  a  comic  opera  in  two 
acts,  music  by  Dr.  Arnold,  was  printed  in  Dublin 
twice,  evidently  for  sale  in  the  theatres.  The 
edition  of  1784  is  "as  performed  at  the  Theatre 


loyal,  Haymarket ";  the  edition  of  1787  "  as  acted 
at  the  Theatre,  Smoke  Alley,  Dublin." 

ARTHUR  MORRIS. 

J.  P.  EICHTER'S  WORKS  (7th  S.  ix.  406).— Some 
months  since  I  saw  'Hesperus'  offered  for  a  few 
shillings  in  some  second-hand  list — I  believe  it  was 
Murray's,  of  Derby.  I  doubt  whether  a  cheap 
dition  of  Eichter  in  English  would  be  successful. 
[t  has  been  for  years  a  source  of  considerable 
amusement  to  me  to  test  my  friends'  literary  taste 
by  the  loan  of  '  Hesperus.'  The  book  is  invariably 
returned  as  unreadable.  The  case  is  somewhat 
different  with  'Titan,'  and  'Flower,  Fruit,  and 
Thorn  Pieces '  has  met  with  a  fair  sale  in  a  three- 
and-sixpenny  edition ;  but  neither  of  these,  master- 
pieces as  they  are,  is  likely  to  be  extensively  read 
in  England.  They  have  humour,  of  course,  but 
they  have  also  tears.  As  for  'Hesperus,'  its 
bumour  resembles  nothing  so  much  as  the  floating 
isle  in  Derwentwater.  Borne  up  by  windy  sighs, 
it  is  too  often  drowned  altogether  in  floods  of  senti- 
ment. C.  0.  B. 

Carlyle's  translations  of  'Schmelzle's  Journey 
to  Flaetz '  and  '  Life  of  Quintus  Fixlein,'  in  vol.  ii. 
of  his  translations  from  Muesens,  Tieck,  and 
Eichter,  and  of  Eichter's  review  of  Madame  de 
StaeTs  '  Allemagne,'  in  vol.  iii.  of  Carlyle's  '  Mis- 
cellanies,' together  with  Carlyle's  two  essays  on 
Eichter  in  vols.  i.  and  iii.  of  his  '  Miscellanies,'  are 
all  accessible,  and  can  be  obtained  of  Chapman  & 
Hall,  "  People's  Edition,"  price  2s.  a  volume. 

I  much  doubt  that  Eichter's  work  will  ever  be 
popular  in  England.  A.  COLLINSWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

Probably  Carlyle  gives  an  adequate  reason  for 
the  existence  of  few  translations  from  Eichter.  He 
translates  '  Schmelzle's  Journey '  and  '  The  Life  of 
Fixlein/  and  in  an  appendix  to  the  first  volume  of 
his  '  Miscellaneous  Essays/  popular  edition,  he 
writes  as  follows,  introducing  his  readers  to  these 
works  : — 

"  Richter's  style  may  be  pronounced  the  most  un- 
translateable,  not  in  German  only,  but  in  any  other 
modern  literature.  Let  the  English  reader  fancy  a  Bur- 
ton writing,  not  an  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  but  a 
foreign  romance,  through  the  scriptory  organs  of  a 
Jeremy  Bentham  !  Eichter  exhausts  all  the  powers  of 
his  own  most  ductile  language :  what  in  him  was  over- 
strained and  rude  would  naturally  become  not  less  but 
more  so  in  the  hands  of  his  translator." 

The  translations  from  Eichter  form  the  larger 
part  of  vol.  ii.  of  Carlyle's  'Tales  by  Musseus, 
Tieck,  Eichter '  in  the  popular  edition  of  his  works, 
issued  in  1874.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"  THOMAS  DE  HOLAND,  COMES  KANTLE  "  (7th 
S.  viii.  127;  ix.  214). — Eeference  is  made  to  a 

'"History  of  the  Eoyal  Family' E.  Gosling, 

1713."    Further  details  will  oblige,  for  I  cannot 


7th  S.  IX.  JCHE  28,  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


trace  this  book  in  Lowndes  nor  at  the  British 
Museum.  A.  H. 

GINGERBREAD  FAIRS  (7th  S.  viii.  27,  79 ;  ix. 
274,  412).— The  fair  at  Enfield,  Middlesex,  was  a 
gingerbread  fair,  held  at  Michaelmastide.  That 
sold  under  the  name  of  "Hubbard"  was  considered 
the  best  by  the  vendors,  as  there  was  a  certain 
rivalry  among  the  booths  which  should  be  con- 
sidered the  most  noteworthy.  I  would  append  a 
query  to  this  answer  :  Are,  or  rather  now  were, 
these  fairs  the  remains  of  the  old  Church  feasts  ? 

H.  A.  W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
189,  278).— 

"  A  goose  is  an  awkward  dish,"  &c.— Is  it  not  in  Prof. 
Wilson's  '  Noctes  Ambrosianse  '  ?  I  have  not  the  book, 
so  cannot  speak  certainly.  C.  SOAMKS. 

There  is  a  Gloucestershire  version  of  the  Walsall  man's 
goose,  which  I  have  heard  related  by  an  ancient  native 
of  that  county.  w-  A-  H- 

(7th  s.  ir.  370,  439.) 
He  carries  his  heart  in  his  hand. 
This  may  be  a  proverbial  saying  which  has  two  mean- 
ings.   I  have  heard  it  said,  many  years  ago,  of  Van 
Amburgh,  the  lion  tamer,  that  he  carried  his  life  in  his 
hand.    Or  sometimes  it  is  applied,  with  a  slight  altera- 
tion, to  one  who  can  conceal  his  thoughts  and  motives, 
lago  says : — 

For  when  my  outward  action  doth  demonstrate 
The  native  act  and  figure  of  my  heart 
In  compliment  extern,  'tis  not  long  after 
But  I  will  wear  my  heart  upon  my  sleeve 
For  daws  to  peck  at :  I  am  not  what  I  am. 

'  Othello,'  I.  5. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Is  not  your  correspondent  thinking  of  the  common 
saying,  "  He  carries  his  heart  on  his  sleeve,"  applied  to 
the  person  of  very  candid  mind  now  so  rarely  met  with ! 

R.  H.  BUSK. 
(7th  S.  ix.  429.) 

The  lines  entitled  '  Life,'  and  beginning 
Our  life  is  like  a  narrow  raft, 

have  been  very  beautifully  set  to  music  by  Blumenthal 
The  composer  gives  them  as  "  from  an  old  MS." 

0.  C.  13. 

At  this  reference  there  was  a  query  from  me  as  to  the 
source  of  two  Latin  lines.  My  friend  MR.  PICKFORD  has 
sent  me  two  lines  which  come  before  them,  which  I  ask 
leave  to  insert,  as  they  may  possibly  help  to  the  author 
ship,  or  at  least  the  locality  : — 

Lucas  evangelii  et  medicinae  munera  pandit, 

Artibus  nine,  illinc  relligione  potens. 
Nobilis,  &c.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

(7»hS.ix.469.) 

A  contented  mind  is  a  continual  feast. 
Begum  sequabat  opes  animis ;  seraque  reverter>s 
Nocte  domum,  dapibus  mensas  onerabat  inemptis. 

Virgil, '  Georgics,'  bk.  iv. 
0,  calm,  hush'd,  rich  content, 
Is  there  in  being  blessedness  without  thee  ? 
How  soft  thou  down'st  the  couch  where  thou  dost  rest, 
Nectar  to  life,  thou  sweet  Ambrosian  feast. 

Marston. 

The  heart  by  deceit  or  ingratitude  rent, 
Or  by  poverty  bow'd,  tho'  of  evils  the  least, 


The  smiles  of  a  friend  may  invite  to  content, 
And  we  all  know  content  is  an  excellent  feast. 
Song,  "  May  we  ne'er  want  a  friend.' 
WM.  UNDERBILL. 

Is  not  the  above  a  variant  of  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon 
v.   15-^"  All  the  days  of  the  afflicted  are  evil ;    but 
e  that  is  of  a  merry  heart  hath  a  continual  feast "  ?    A 
merry  heart  =a  contented  mind.  FREDK.  RULE. 

Who  shall  awake  the  Spartan  fife  ? 

Colling,  '  Ode  to  Liberty.'  1. 1. 
F.  W.  D. 

ffiititttt&ntau*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  *a 
William  Pitt.     A  Biography.     By  Edward  Walford". 

(Chatto  &  Windus.) 

A  USEFUL  and  compact  volume  on  the  life  of  one  of  the 

greatest  of  English  statesmen  is  no  despicable  addition 

o  our  literature.    In  these  days  of  rapid  reading  and 

ligh  condensation  few  will  read  Bishop  Tomline's  long 

,nd  dull  memoir. 

Pitt  is  a  man  around  whose  name  a  whole  world  of 
mythology  has  gathered.  Were  we  to  believe  what  was 
eaid,  and  even  printed,  in  certain  quarters,  we  should  be 
compelled  to  regard  him  as  little  less  than  a  demon.  On 
the  other  band,  his  admirers  have  told  us  stories  which 
are  equally  monstrous  in  the  opposite  direction.  For 
instance,  as  a  proof  of  Pitt's  superhuman  learning,  we 
have  heard  it  gravely  affirmed  that  he  could  read  off  in 
English  any  passage  in  the  'Cassandra  '  of  Lycophron  at 
eight.  This  silly  fable  must  have  been  invented  by  some 
one  whose  acquaintance  with  that  "  cumbrous  store  of 
traditional  learning "  had  been  gained  by  some  easier 
method  than  that  of  reading  the  original.  The  strange 
words  with  which  it  is  ornamented — like  currants  in  a 
Christmas  cake — are  unintelligible  to  almost  all  men 
without  the  aid  of  a  dictionary.  That  he  was,  consider- 
ing other  circumstances,  a  man  of  surprising  classical 
attainments  cannot  be  denied ;  but  Pitt  s  great  faculty 
was  the  very  rare  one  of  foresight  in  politics.  During 
his  only  visit  to  the  Continent  he  was  asked  by  a  French 
abbe  whom  he  encountered  at  Rheims  what  part  of  the 
British  constitution  might  be  first  expected  to  decay. 
He  mused  for  a  moment,  and  then  replied,  "  The  part  of 
our  constitution  that  will  first  perish  is  the  prerogative 
of  the  King  and  the  authority  of  the  House  of  Peers." 

Mr.  Walford  has  written  this  short  life  with  much 
care.  It  is,  however,  a  question  whether  any  one  can 
grasp  such  a  career  without  having  an  intimate  know- 
ledge of  the  intricate  politics  of  the  time.  The  terrible 
struggle  with  France ;  and  Ireland,  emerging  as  she  waa 
from  the  long  oppression  of  the  penal  laws,  complicate 
with  the  widest  issues  every  action  of  the  great  states- 
man's life.  We  are  sorry  to  find  that  the  book  has  not 
got  an  index. 

The  Church  of  Scotland,  Past  and  Pretent.  Edited  by 
R.  H.  Story,  D.D.,  F.S.A.,  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical 
History  in  the  University  of  Glasgow.  Vol.  I.  (Mac* 
kenzie.) 

THE  time  is  opportune  for  a  full  and  authoritative  his- 
tory of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Its  continued  existence 
as  a  national  institution  promises  to  become  a  question 
of  practical  politics,  and  it  will  therefore  be  well  that 
before  the  next  general  election  every  voter  should 
understand  its  character  and  claims.  Historical  Presby- 
terianism  is  but  imperfectly  understood  even  in  Scotland 
itself,  while  it  is  to  be  feared  that  beyond  the  Borders  it 
is  little  more  than  a  name.  In  recent  years  it  has  been 
common  to  denominate  the  members  of  the  Church  of 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  IX.  JUNE  28,  '90. 


Scotland  as  merely  one  of  a  number  of  sects,  hopelessly 
and  unintelligibly  divided  among  themselves  and  vigor- 
ously c^nttnding  over  doctrinal  and  ecclesiastical  trifles. 
The  object  of  the  history  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
edited  by  Dr.  Story,  is  to  distinguish  the  Mother  Church 
by  setting  forth  a  full  and  impartial  record  of  her 
growth,  explaining  her  State  connexion  and  her  tithes 
or  teinds  and  special  property,  and  expounding  her  doc- 
trine, ritual,  and  discipline.  Previous  histories — such  as 
Cook 'sand  Principal  Cunningham's  and  the  lectures  of 
Dr,  Lee— are  fairly  accurate  and  exhaustive  records,  but 
this  has  a  different  and  wider  scope  and  aim,  and  when 
complete  should  be  the  standard  work  on  its  subject. 

The  encyclopaedic  system  has  been  adopted  in  the  pre- 
paration of  the  history.  To  overtake  the  whole,  except 
in  a  very  summary  fashion,  would  have  been  too  much 
for  a  single  author,  and  therefore  the  purely  narrative 
part  is  given  to  three  writers,  while  other  five  are  to 
overtake  the  political  and  abstract  discussions  already 
mentioned.  The  first  volume,  which  has  just  appeared, 
contains  the  editor's  general  preface  and  the  history 
from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  extinction  of  the  old 
Celtic  Church.  The  preface  is  not  only  a  clear  and 
skilful  summary  of  the  proposed  contents  of  the  work — 
showing  wl>y  it  is  coming  into  existence  and  what  it  pro- 
fesses to  do — but  it  is  likewise  a  strong  and  dignified 
apologetic  utterance  by  an  acknowledged  leader  among 
Scottish  Churchmen.  Dr.  Campbell,  who  writes  the 
early  chapters  of  the  narrative,  is  already  known  for  his 
'  Mediaeval  Scotland '  and  his  admirable  local  history  of 
'  Balmerino  and  its  Abbey.'  He  is  patient  and  thorough, 
cautious  and  clear,  definite  and  concise.  He  knows  the 
best  authorities,  and  turns  them  to  good  account 

Interest  in  the  work  should  be  deepened  by  the  en- 
gravings of  portraits  of  eminent  Churchmen  and  views 
of  ecclesiastical  buildings  with  which  it  is  to  be  enriched. 
This  volume  has  admirable  likenesses  of  the  editor  and 
Dr.  Buy  d,  the  Moderator  of  this  year's  General  Assembly. 

The  Origin  of  the  Aryans.     By  Isaac  Taylor,  LL.D. 

(Scott.) 

WE  can  well  remember  with  what  an  absorbed  interest 
we  plunged  into  the  two  big  comely  tomes  of  Prof. 
Pictet's  '  Origin es  Indo-Europeennes,'  now,  alas  !  just  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago.  It  is  always  a  grief  to  find  the 
gods  of  one's  youth  turning  into  abgolls,  and  now  comes 
Dr.  Taylor  and  tells  us  that  Pictet's  fascinating  essay  in 
linguistic  palaeontology,  and  many  another  old  friend 
besides,  are  themselves  palaeontological.  Indeed,  his 
first  chapter  on  the  Aryan  controversy,  being  almost 
altogether  destructive  in  its  criticisms,  is  sad  reading; 
for  if  Dr.  Taylor  is  right,  then  all  the  philologists  from 
Adelung  to  Max  Miiller  have,  as  regards  this  question, 
been  on  the  wrong  track.  His  own  position  is  sufficiently 
defined  by  the  concluding  words  of  his  essay :  •'  The 
whilom  tyranny  of  the  Sanskritists  is  happily  overpast, 
and  it  is  seen  that  hasty  philological  deductions  require 
to  be  systematically  checked  by  the  conclusions  of  pre- 
historic archaeology,  craniology,  anthropology,  geology, 
and  common  sense."  It  is  this  appeal  to  the  kindred 
sciences — the  correlation  of  philology  as  we  may  term 
it— that  is  the  distinction  of  the  works  of  Cuno,  Schrader, 
and  Spiegel,  whom  Dr.  Taylor  takes  as  his  masters.  His 
own  conclusions,  shaped  on  their  researches,  may  be 
briefly  summarized  as  follows  : — That  the  speaking  of  an 
Aryan  language  does  not  necessarily  imply  Aryan  race ; 
that  the  primitive  Aryans  were  a  nomad  pastoral  people, 
spread  over  the  great  plain  of  Northern  Europe,  from 
the  Ural  Mountains  to  the  Atlantic ;  that  here,  and  not 
eomewhere  in  Central  Asia,  was  the  cradle  of  their  race ; 
that  their  truest  representatives  in  historical  times  are 
the  Celtic  race  of  Central  Europe,  and  not  the  Teutonic 


Scandinavians;  and  that  the  Aryan  speech  was  probably 
evolved  out  of  a  language  of  the  Ural-Altaic  class. 

Dr.  Taylor  lays  before  us  the  copious  matter  which  ha 
commands  in  a  lucid  and  orderly  way  which  deserves 
our  thanks.  Sometimes,  however,  he  slips  into  in- 
accuracies of  expression,  e.g.,  when  he  says.  "  The  Ger- 
man dach,  roof,  has  become  thatch  in  English  "  (p.  175)  ; 
and  he  certainly  misrepresents  Dr.  Schliemann's  view  as 
to  the  owl-headed  amphorae  (p.  182).  The  word  gritt 
has  no  connexion  with  German  gtrste  and  the  other 
words  which  he  adduces  as  related  (p.  165).  That 
X<5proc  meant  originally  a  place  for  dancing  (xopof) 
(p.  177)  is  more  than  doubtful.  We  have  also  marked 
for  censure  the  curious  hybrid  eadible  (p.  26),  the  vul- 
garism "  avocation  "  for  vocation  (p.  194),  and  the  bar- 
barism aspergation  (p.  190). 

OUR  contributor  Miss  E.  H.  Busk  writes  to  communi- 
cate that  her  exertions  in  connexion  with  the  sixth 
centenary  of  Dante's  Beatrice  have  met  with  another 
gratifying  result  in  the  Queen  having  shown  her  sym- 
pathy with  the  celebration  by  contributing  a  copy  of  her 
works  with  her  autograph. 

THE  Antiquary  for  July  will  contain,  among  others, 
articles  on  'The  Recent  Discovery  at  Grantbam,'  by 
Precentor  Venables;  'The  New  Museum  for  Rome,' by 
J.  Hirst ;  '  The  Canvas  Coat  of  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby,' 
by  Hon.  Harold  Dillon ;  and  '  The  Coronation  of  James 
I.,'  by  W.  B.  Rye. 

THE  Rev.  J.  C.  Blomfield  is  continuing  his  '  History 
of  the  Deanery  of  Bicester.'  The  fourth  section  is  nearly 
ready  for  publication,  and  will  very  shortly  be  issued  bv 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 

THK  July  Bookworm  will  contain  articles  on  'Mr. 
A.  H.  Huth  as  a  Bookworm,'  by  Mr.  W.  Roberts,  and  'A 
Mediaeval  Jewish  Bookworm,'  by  Mr.  M.  Adler,  B.A. 

flottrrg  to  Carretfpantfent*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THE  STOCKS  (7""  S.  viii.  432 ;  ix.  167,  253,  478).— As 
instances  of  stocks  still  existing  in  England  are  forwarded 
us  by  many  correspondents,  it  is  expedient  to  say  that 
the  subject  was  practically  dismissed  7th  S.  i.  491. 

A.  RAPHAEL,  87,  Alexandra  Road,  N.W.,  seeks  to  know 
the  address  and  aim  of  the  Solar  Club. 

E.  WALFORD  ("  Tommy  Atkins  ").— See  6">  S.  viii.  469, 
525. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  467,  col.  2,  1.  23,  for  "  Bridewell " 
read  Brudenell ;  p.  487,  col.  1,  1.  2  from  bottom,  for 
"  1829  "  read  1839.  Our  correspondent's  figures  cer- 
tainly appear  to  be  1829. 

NOT1CS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  excer  "ion. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ( 
Queries,  with  No.  £38,  July  19, 1*9  J.  ) 


INDEX. 


SEVENTH   SERIES.— VOL.   IX. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  an  allusion  by  Macaulay,  9 

Sphery,  use  of  the  word  by  Keats,  187 
A.  (A.)  on  O'Keefe's  'Agreeable  Surprise,'  428 
A.  (E.)  on  dictionary  queries,  32 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  confirmation,  135 

Lindo,  portrait  painter,  267 
A.  (F.  W.)  on  Sir  Edward  Bering,  313 
A.  (H.)  on  Oystennouth,  168 
Abraham  Elder,  pseudonym,  388 
Abridgment,  thorough,  5 
Adams  (W.  E.)  on  Jean  Paul  Marat,  78 
Addy  (S.  O.)  on  Wyrral :  Worle,  274 
JEsop  and  his  Fables,  61,  134 
Agas,  origin  of  the  name,  208,  373,  477 
Ainsworth  (William  Harrison),  '  Letters  in  Verse,'  468 
Aitken  (G.  A.)  on  Charles  Povey,  411 
Albatross,  a  bird  of  fables,  422 
Albert  Victor  ( Prince),  his  visit  to  Benares,  266 
"Albion  perfide,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  128,  411 
Alcatras.     See  A  Ibatrots. 
Aldermen  of  London,  early,  421 
Aldsworth  (Hon.  Mrs.),  the  only  female  Freemason, 

206,  276 
Allison  (J.  W.)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  157 

Drinking  of  healths,  395 

Allot  (Robert),  his  'England's  Parnassus,'  486 
Almanacs,  earliest  American,  226 
Alpha,  pseudonym,  329,  438 
Alpha  on  detached  bell  towers,  169 

Books  written  in  prison,  256 

Burleigh  (William  Cecil,  Lord),  287 

Defoe  (Daniel),  his  Dutchman,  173,  218 

Eliot  (George),  448 

England,  metrical  history  of,  358 

Jackson  (Rev.  William),  197 

'  World  of  Westminster,'  309 
Alpieu,  use  of  the  word,  225,  405,  515 
Alresford,  French  prisoners  of  war  at,  322 
American  almanacs,  earliest,  226 
Americanisms,  406,  424 
Ampoule,  its  contents,  107,  273 


Anderson  (J.  G.)  on  Carlovingian  legends,  177 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  "  Praefervidum   ingenium  Sco- 
torum,"  12 

Salm-Salm  (Prince  of),  415 

Scotch  universities,  MSS.  relating  to,  428 

Scotch  university  graduates,  435 
Andrew  (J.  D.)  on  dowsing  and  divining  rod,  243 
Andrews   (W.   E.),    his   '  Review  of  Fox's  Book  of 

Martyrs,'  268,  396,  518 
Anecdotes,  parallel,  465 
Angels  and  needles,  436,  514 
Angers  Cathedral,  stained  glass  in,  47 
Anglo-American  on  Pawson  or  Payson  family,  147 
Angus  (G.)  on  burial  on  north  side  of  church,  53 

Cross  of  Christ,  316 

Don't  r.  Doesn't,  457 

'Vert,  history  of  the  word,  235 
Anna,  daughter  of  Phanuel,  her  age,  304 
Anon,  on  poem  by  P.  J.  Bailey,  407 

Brickbat  and  brick,  123 

Columbanus,  509 

Hook  (Dean),  247 

Janus,  his  temple,  208 

'Marston  Moor,'  247 

Methodists,  Primitive,  149 

Rhymes,  local,  168,  386 

Sun,  its  apparent  size,  173 

Thornbury  (W.),  ballad  by,  489 

Wednesdays,  Bill  against,  489 

Anonymous  Works  : — 

Art  of  Complaisance,  48,  115 

Change  for  American  Notes,  187 

Contrast,  The,  326,  397 

Free  State  of  Noland,  90 

History  of  Mezzotinto,  187,  2?6 

Legend  of  Glenorchy,  128 

Letters  anH  Essays  in  Prose  and  Verse,  348,  418 

Marston  Moor,  247 

Ponteach  ;  or,  the  Savages  of  America,  136 

Praise  of  Paris,  26 


522 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  19, 1690. 


Anonymous  Works : — 

Rough  Sketch  of  Modern  Paris,  26 
Translations  from  French  Poets,  487 
Visions  of  Sir  Heister  Ryley,  326,  411 
Young  Countess,  147 

Apostles,  Society  of,  432 

Apostolical,  its  meaning,  5 

Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  Peter  Stuyvesant,  269 

Apricot,  spelt  apricock,  425j 

Arabin  (Serjeant),  '  Arabiniana,'  17 

Archdoltes,  non-lexical  word,  33 

Argot,  used  in  the  plural,  216,  298 

Aristides,  Theophrastus  on,  45 

Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Armytage  (G.  J.)  on  Steevens  family,  289 

Arnold  (F.  H.)  on  Barwell  and  Warren  Hastings,  328 

Arnott  (S.)  on  Holland  family,  341 

Arundel  Castle,  its  owner  an  earl  without  creation,  33 

Arundell  (Francis),  of  Pyles,  Hampshire,  390 

Ashbee  (H.  S.)  on  Jean  Paul  Marat,  29 

'Astrologer'  magazine,  406 

Athassel  Abbey,  its  history,  407,  477 

Athenaeum  Club  in  1792,  167 

Attwell  (H.)  on  Echternach  dancers,  381 
G,  final,  of  present  participle,  286 
Influenza,  "common  or  garden,"  68 
Plover:  Peewit :  Lapwing,  345 
"  Sanitas  sanitatum,"  245 

Australia,  books  about,  147,  171,  236,  473 

Authors,  their  blunders,  57,  261 

Avalon,  Newfoundland,  its  charter,  108 

B.  (A.  H.)  on  the  couvade,  10 

B.  (A.  W.)  on  Mary,  Blessed  Virgin,  28 

B.  (C.  C.)  on  JEaop  and  his  Fables,  134 

Be,  the  verb,  174 

Belgian  stove,  416 

Campbell  (Thomas),  309 

Cannon  ball,  its  wind,  35 

Cathedral  as  a  noun,  55 

Cock-penny,  its  meaning,  91 

Common  Prayer  Book  abridged,  457 

Cross  of  Christ,  450 

Ducks  and  drakes,  276 

Dwale  =  sleeping  potion,  344 

El  Dorado,  357    • 

Fallows,  part  place-name,  116 

Foolesopher,  non-lexical  word,  33 

Goldsmith  (0.),  his  '  Traveller,'  437 

Grocer,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  94 

James  :  Jacob,  354 

Jingo,  political  term,  396 

Jokes,  old,  355 

Lion,  the  ship,  213 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  74,  237 

Mary,  Blessed  Virgin,  232 

Milton  (John),  his  bones,  473 

"  One  law  for  the  rich,"  453 

Ordinaries,  Elizabethan,  196,  478 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  210 

Pigeon's  blood,  14 

Plover :  Peewit :  Lapwing,  415 

Poison  Maid,  298 

Eichter  (J.  P.),  518 

Scholes  surname,  255 


B.  (C.  C.)  on  sieve  in  divination,  333 
Silence,  two  poets  on,  306 
Smith  (Capt.  John),  43 
Sphery,  use  of  the  word  by  Keats,  258 

"  Sudden  death,"  in  the  Litany,  389 
Terminations  of  place-names,  218 
Thrus  house,  255 
"  Washing  the  baby's  head,"  37 
Words,  compound,  14 
Worm,  the  verb,  235 
Year,  Platonic,  37 
B.  (E.  W.)  on  Bage  family  arms,  428 

James  :  Jacob,  189 
B.  (F.  A.)  on  monastic  life,  294 
B.  (F.  W.)  on  St.  Nighton,  229 
B.  (G.)  on  Horace  Wai  pole,  335 
B.  (G.  F.)  on  Clephane  surname,  229 
B.  (G.  F.  K.)  on  Benezet  family,  254 

Castell  family,  91 

Cockpits,  258 

Duncan  (Martin),  373 

Hill  (John),  vocalist,  11 

Hogg  (Sir  J.  W.)  or  Horsman,  287 

Holman  (James),  388 

Holman  (Joseph  George),  10 

Howley  (William),  207 

Hughes  family  of  Brecon,  254 

Jeffreys  (Judge),  107,  215,  247 

Jervis  (Sir  John),  48 

Johnson  (John  Mordaunt),  9 

Lepell  (Miss),  Lady  Hervey,  54 

Rose  (Sir  George),  134 

Walpole  (Horace),  276 

'  World  at  Westminster,'  395 
B.  (G.  S.)  on  Christmas  plum-pudding,  228 
B.  (Geo.)  on  "  Ancient  Pasht,"  306 
B.  (H.  E.)  on  Macaulay's  essay  on  Clive,  285 
B.  (H.  H.)  on  spectacles  in  art,  471 
B.  (H.  P.),  collector  of  engravings.  147,  314 
B.  (J.  M.)  on  Ormonde  family,  307 
B.  (J.  N.)  on  journey  to  York,  344 
B.  (J.  R.)  on  Sorter  House  at  Rugby,  448 

Lewis  ("Dandy"),  328 

B.  (P.  C.)  on  Escotland  and  Boteler  families,  147 
B.  (R.)  on  Quaker  marriage,  273 
B.  (S.  I.)  on  statutory  bull,  65 
B.  (T.)  on  John  Lambert,  334 
B.  (W.)  on  Dante's  Beatrice,  237 

Burns  (Robert),  his  "  Of  a'  the  airts,"  46 

G,  dropping  the  final,  497 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  74 

Magpies,  flock  of,  429 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  Serjeant  Arabin,  17 

Bede  (Cuthbert),  258 

Books  in  wills,  271 

Chambers  (Sir  W.)  and  Brown,  306 

Churches,  rededicated,  374 

Common  Prayer  Book  abridged,  288,  457 

Communion  received  indiscriminately,  15 

Cot,  child's,  on  monument,  278 

Curtsey,  old  English,  452 

De  la  Pole  family,  491 

Dialling  bibliography,  298 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  182,  402 

Hull,  its  vicar,  506 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19,189<\  } 


INDEX. 


523 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  Judas  Iscariot,  133 
Methodists,  Primitive,  313 
Monastic  life,  294 
Shakspeariana,  165 
Solitaire,  the  game,  433 
Stockings,  green,  273 
Suicide  literature,  489 
Wind,  its  quantity  and  force,  244 
B.  (W.  G.)  on  moon  folk-lore,  245 
Babington  family,  co.  Donegal,  307 
'  Baby-Land,'  a  poem,  168 
Backside,  its  meaning,  94 
Bacon  family  of  Ipswich,  267,  433 
Bage  family  arms,  428 
Bagnall  (J.)  on  royal  arms  in  churches,  317 
Heraldic  queries,  33,  137 
Heraldry  in  Shakspeare,  128 
Jewellery,  war  iron,  337 
Malvern,  Little,  window  in  church,  148 
Signs  sculptured  in  stone,  16 
Bailey  (Philip  James),  poem  by,  407,  495 
Bailhatchet=Bailhache,  6 

Balcleugh  (Lady)  and  Sir  Andrew  Hamilton,  467 
Balk,  its  provincial  meanings,  175 
Balking  Church,  its  age,  389 
Ballyhack  :  "  Go  to  Ballyhack,"  209 
Balzac  (Honore"  de),  his  '  Eugenie  Grandet,'  308 
Banian  =  undershirt,  443 
Bank  bills  =  notes,  32 

Banns  of  marriage,  rubric  for  their  publication,  246 
Bardsley  (C.  W.)  on  Agas  surname,  373 
Gaskell :  Gascoigne,  115 
Sense,  Sence,  Christian  name,  354 
Barley  surname,  445,  513 
Barmbrack= currant  bun,  20 
Barrett  family  of  Colwall,  co.  Hereford,  307 
Barry,  the  dog,  486 
Bartlett  (A.  H.)  on  cob-nut,  138 
Barwell  (Richard)  and  Warren  Hastings,  328,  414 
Barwis  family  of  Langrigg  Hall,  65 
Bassett  (James),  ancestor  of  President  Harrison,  48 
Bates=Harrop,  508 
Bath  and  Wells,  arms  of  the  see,  145 
Eathurst  (Charles),  bookseller  and   publisher,    228, 

377 

Battle-field  find,  86 
Bayne  (T.)  on  thorough  abridgment,  5 
Books  of  reference,  455 
"  But  and  ben,"  57,  198 
Campbell  (Thomas),  309 
Colvill  (Samuel).  156 
Common  Prayer  Book  abridged,  498 
Fallows,  part  place-name,  74 
'  Frankenstein,'  365 
French  of  "  Stratford  atte  Bowe,"  497 
Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  73 
Prison,  books  written  in,  412 
Richter  (J.  P.),  518 
Swain  (Charles),  406,  475 
Verminous,  early  use  of  the  word,  6,  76 
Wind,  its  force,  335 

Be,  the  verb,  case  before  and  after,  109,  174 
Beaconsfield  (Lord),  his  "superior  person,"  287,  398 
Beard  (J.)  on  detached  bell  towers,  169 
Codger,  its  meaning,  170 


Beard  ( J.)  on  mistake  in  '  Dombey  and  Son,'  36 

Epitaph,  444 

Methodists,  Primitive,  197 

Monastic  life,  294 

St.  Mildred's  Church,  Poultry,  113 

Tower  Hill,  well  in  Postern  Row,  212 
Beatrice,  Dante's,  her  sixth  centenary,  81,  131,  230, 

289,  349,  408  ;  sonnets  on,  369 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  parliamentary  elections,  174 
Bede  (Cuthbert),   a   Durham   man,    203,  258,   336; 

Taine  on  '  Verdant  Green,'  415 
Bedford  archdeaconry,  207 
Bedfordshire  custom,  505 
Bed-staff,  252 
Beech,  large,  317 

Beenbam  and  Benham  Lovell,  Berks,  327 
Beeston  Castle,  its  owners,  407 
Beet  (Thomas),  bookseller,  his  death,  420 
Beke  (X.)  on  Dnnch  family,  455 
Belgian  stove,  348,  416 
Bell  inscription,  268 
Bell-ringing  customs,  205,  313,  398 
Bell  towers,  detached,  107,  169,  277 
Bellenge,  plant  name,  369,  456 
Bells  :  great  bell  of  St.  Dominic  at   Perugia,  205 ; 

morning  and  evening,  205,  313,  398 
Benares,  Prince  Albert  Victor's  visit  to,  266 
Be^nezet  family,  187,  253,  298,  319,  373 
Bengalese  superstitions,  145,  197 
Berenger  (Richard),  letter  to  Dodsley,  383 
Berkshire  ecclesiastical  antiquities,  1889,  21,  62 
Berners  Street  hoax  in  1809, 128,  198,  275,  372 
Berthoud  (Fritz),  his  biography,  201,  315 
Bethel  (Slingsby)  and  Nell  Gwyn,  207 
Betula,  the  birch,  328 
Bexhill  Church  and  Horace  Walpole,  276 
Bible,  discoveries  in,  37;   Genesis  v.  passim,  "and 
they  died,"  215  ;   St.  Luke  ii.  37,  age  of  Anna, 
daughter  of  Phanuel,  304  ;  Anglo-Saxon  transla- 
tions of  New  Testament,  404,  475 

Bibliography  : — 

Ainsworth  (William  Harrison),  468 
Andrews  (William  Eusebius),  268,  396,  518 
Berthoud  (Fritz),  201,  315 
Books,  published  in  the  provinces,  16,  193,  311, 

392  ;    in   wills    and    inventories,     125,    271  ; 

written  in  prison,  147,  256,  412  ;  their  prices 

at  sales  in  the  eighteenth  century,  301 
Browning  (Robert),  345 
Burton  (Robert),  2,  56,  97,  253 
Carey  (George  Saville),  349,  431 
Caxton  (William),  505 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  Church   of  England, 

288,  417,  457,  498 
Crakanthorpe  (Richard),  149,  235 
Cruikshank  (George),  405 
Defoe  (Daniel),  90,  173,  218 
Dialling,  216,  298 

Drury  (Robert),  his  'Journal '  121,  177,  315 
Duelling,  240 
Eden  (Sir  F.  Morton),  462 
'  England's  Parnassus,'  486 
'  France  Maritime,'  287,  431 
Fry  (John),  of  Bristol,  287 


524 


INDEX. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  ]9, 1890. 


Bibliography : — 
Gaming,  24,  142 
Garrick  (David),  109 
Gay  (John),  his  Fables,  89 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  159 
Goodwyn  (Christopher),  154 
Heathcote's  periodicals,  30,  152 
Hugo  (Victor),  3 47 
Irwin  (Gyles),  29 
Jonson  (Ben),  187 
Marriott  (Rev.  John),  112 
'Mercurius  Rusticus,'  288,  398 
'New  England  Primer,' A.D.  1690,  64 
Nisbet  (Alexander),  348,  510 
'  North  Briton,'  104 
Organ,  283,  342,  403,  504 
'  Parodise  Morales,'  428 
Richardson  (Jonathan),  jun.,  186 
Rogers  (Major  Robert),  135 
Shakspearian,  264,  382,  445 
Shaw  (Dr.  William),  307,  391 
Solly  (Ed ward),  125 
Steers  (H.),  309 
Suicide,  389,  489 
Sunday,  English,  229,  296 
'  Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  10,  191 
Tomkis  (Thomas),  382 
Warburton  (Bishop),  408 
Weston  (Stephen),  26 
Birkenhead  local  rhyme,  386 
Bishops,  their  titles,  78,  188  ;  their  signatures,  127, 

189 

Bitten  to  death  by  women,  428,  513 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  Admiral  de  Bombell,  108 
Coronation,  date  after  accession,  58 
France,  changes  of  name  in,  205 
Log-rolling,  106 
Memorials  of  the  dead,  446 
Pigeon's  blood,  13 
Blacklegg  family,  8 
Blades  (William),  his  death,  360 
Blanchaille  and  whitebait,  132 
Blanket,  its  etymology,  237  '•;••• 

Blaydes  (F.  A.)  on  Castell  family,  91 
"Fasti  Sacri  Bedf.,"  207 
Hawkwood  (Sir  John),  10 
'  Mercurius  Rusticus,'  288 
Oystermouth,  274 
Blemwell,  the  painter,  144,  295 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  changes  of  name  in  France 

332 

"  Nuts  and  may,"  257 
Railway  carriages,  third-class,  470 
Town's  husband,  96 
Wales  (Princes  of),  308    . 
Blood,  showers  of,  344,  395,  455 
Blunder,  curious,  203 
Boase  (G.  C.)  on  "  Calling  of  the  sea,"  213 
Cambridge  admission  register,  475 
Cambridge  Apostles,  432 
Codlings,  hot,  153 
Fowler  (Sir  J.  D.),  265 
George  IV.,  statue  of,  508 
Gin  palaces,  448 
Ismay  (Rev.  Thomas),  349 


Boace  (G.  C.)  on  Tom  Killigrew,  318 

Methodists,  Primitive,  197 
iob=shilling.     See  Sobslick. 
iobstick,  its  meaning,  98 
Bodkins,  silver,  found  at  Yaxley  and  elsewhere,  153, 

253 

Joger  (C.  G.)  on  monastic  life,  294 
St.  Mary  Overy,  433 
Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  '  Kenilworth,'  26 
Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  her  personal  appearance,  43, 
97,   157,    274,   357;    her  grave,   166,   234;    her 
apparel,  185 

Bombell  (Admiral  de),  his  career,  108 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  "  Le  Petit  Caporal, "  114 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  borough  English,  206 
Eve,  a  man's  Christian  name,  55 
Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  209 
Polldavy  or  poledavy,  431 
Book  title  wanted,  7,  58 
bookbinder,  old,  307 
Book?.     See  Bibliography. 
Books  of  reference,  mistakes  in,  304,  378,  455 

Books  recently  published : — 

Antiquary,  The,  Vol.  XX.,  180 

Armitage's  (W.)  Church  and  State  in  First  Eight 

Centuries,  319 

Ashbee's  (H.  S.)  Bibliography  of  Tunisia,  159 
Balch's  (W.  R  )  Ready  Reference,  180 
Baring-Gould's  (S.)  Old  Country  Life,  59 
Bartholomew's    (J.    G.)    Atlas    of    Commercial 

Geography,  139 
Bellesheim's  (A.)  History  of  Catholic  Church  of 

Scotland,  translated  by  O.  H.  Blair,  Vol.  III., 

79 

Book  Prices  Current,  320 
Boyce's  (E.  J.)  Memorial  of  Cambridge  Camden 

Society,  80 
Boyne's  (W.)  Trade  Tokens,   edited   by  G.   C. 

Williamson,  39 
Bridgett  (T.  E.)  and  Knox's  Catholic  Hierarchy 

deposed  by  Elizabeth,  339 
Brydall's  (R.)  Art  in  Scotland,  99 
Bullen's  (A.  H.)  Poems  of  the  Elizabethan  Age, 

499 
Burton    (T.)    and    Canon    Raine's    History   of 

Hemingborough,  199 
Butler's  (J.  D.)  Butler  Family,  300 
Camden   Society :  Essex    Papers,  edited  by   O. 

Airy,  500 

Carmarthenshire  Notes,  Vol.  I.  Part  II.,  80 
Caspar's  (C.   N.)   Directory   of  American  Book 

Trade,  458 

Century  Dictionary,  Vol.  L,  159 
Clouston's  (W.  A.)  Flowers  from  a  Persian  Garden, 

400 
Crombie's  (J.  W.)  Poets  and  Peoples  of  Foreign 

Lands,  220 
Curtin's  (J.)  Myths  and  Folk-lore  of  Ireland, 

400 
Defoe's  Compleat  English  Gentleman,  edited  by 

K.  D.  Bulbring,  439 
De  Quincey's  Collected  Writings,  edited  by  David 

Masson,  59,  180,  360,  458 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  19,  299 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  Mo.  238,  July  i9, 1890.  / 


INDEX. 


525 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Dod's  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage,  60 
Dudgeon's  (P.)  Origin  of  Surnames,  479 
Dumon's  (K.)  Theatre  de  Polyclete,  359 
Fables  of  ,<Esop  as  printed  by  Caxton,  edited  by 

J.  Jacobs,  39 
Farmer's  (J.  S.)  Slang  and  its  Analogues,  Vol.  I., 

119 

Folk-lore,  No.  I.,  320 
Gardiner's  (S.  R.)  Constitutional  Documents  of 

Puritan  Revolution,  179 
Gentleman's  Magazine  Library  :  Bibliographical 

Notes,  159 

God  in  Shakspeare,  139 
Govett's  (L.  A.)  King's  Book  of  Sports,  180 
Griffiths's  (L.  M.)  Evenings  with  Shakespere,  160 
Historic  Towns  :  Winchester,  by  G.  W.  Kitchin, 

139 

Historical  Society's  Transactions,  Vol.  IV.,  419 
Hodgetts's  (E.    M.  S.)  Tales  and  Legends  from 

Land  of  the  Tzar,  259 

Humphreys's(A.  L.)  Materials  for  History  of  Wel- 
lington, co.  Somerset,  379 
Button's  (A.)  Fixed  Bayonets,  379 
James's  (Ivor)  Source  of  the  '  Ancient  Mariner, ' 

220 
Keats  (John),  Poetry  and  Prose  by,  edited  by  H. 

Buxton  Forman,  479 
Keith's  (D.)  History  of  Scotland,  99 
Koelle's  (S.  W.)  Mohammed  and  Mohammedan- 
ism, 399 
Lewis's  (H.)  Ancient  Laws  of  Wales,  edited  by 

J.  E.  Lloyd,  60 
Lockbart's  (W.)  Church  of  Scotland  in  Thirteenth 

Century,  359 

Loveday's  (J.)  Diary  of  a  Tour  in  1732,  279 
Mabillon's  (Don  John)   Life  and  Works  of  St. 

Bernard,  translated  by  S.  J.  Eales,  239 
Mackenzie's  (K.  R.  H.)  Adventures  of  Tyll  Owl- 
glass,  160 

Marshall's  (E.)  Office  of  Rural  Dean,  440 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots  :  Narrative  and  Defence, 

160 

Moir's  (J.)  Sir  William  Wallace,  100 
Moore's  (E.)   Dante  and  his  Early  Biographers, 

439,  491 
Moorsom's  (R.  M.)  Companion  to  Hymns  Ancient 

and  Modern,  19 

Neilson's  (G.)  Trial  by  Combat,  179 
Nevill's  (R.)  Old  Cottage  and  Domestic  Architec- 
ture, 100 

Nightingale's  (J.  E.)  Church  Plate  of  Dorset,  179 
Nodal's  (J.  H.)  Bibliography  of  Ackworth  School, 

259 

Overton's  (J.  H.)  John  Hannah,  419 
Owen's  (H.)  Gerald  the  Welshman,  60,  458 
Records  of  the  Past,  New  Series,  Vol.  II.,  259 
Richardson's  (B.  W.)  National  Health,  480 
Roger's  (J.  C.)  Celticism  a  Myth,  140 
Rulers  of  India :  Marquis  of  Dalhousie,  by  Sir 

W.  W.  Hunter,  400 

Rydberg's  (V.)  Teutonic  Mythology,  319 
Rye's  (W.)  Carrow  Abbey,  59 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports, Vol.  XXV., 
458 


Books  recently  published : — 

Shakespeare,  The  Henry  Irving,  Vol.  VII.,  59 

Shakespeare's  Sonnets,  edited  by  T.  Tyler   240 

Smith's  (W.)  Old  Yorkshire,  219 

Sommer's  (H.  E.)  Malory's  '  Morte  Darthur  ' 
480 

Story  of  the  Na^cns":  Early  Britain,  by  A.  J. 
Church— Russia,  oy  W.  R.  Morfill,  219;  Media, 
Babylon,  and  Persia,  by  Z.  A.  Ragozin,  399 ; 
The  Barbary  Corsairs,  by  S.  L.  Poole,  499 

Story's  (R.  H.)  Church  of  Scotland,  519 

Taylor's  (I. )  Origin  of  the  Aryans,  520 

Thornton's  (P.  M.)  Stuart  Dynasty,  339 

Timmins's  (S.)  History  of  Warwickshire,  219 

Trelawny's  (E.  J.)  Adventures  of  a  Younger  Son, 
260 

Walford's  (E.)  William  Pitt,  519 

Walters's  (J.  C.)  In  Tennyson  Land,  299 

Wauters's  (A.  J.)  Stanley's  Emin  Pasha  Expedi- 
tion, 160 

Windsor  Peerage  for  1890,  199 

Young's  (Arthur)  Travels  in  France,  79 
Booksellers'  sales  in  the  eighteenth  century,  301 
Borough  English,  206,  297,  498 
Borrajo  (E.  M.)  on  Richard  Barwell,  414 

Brasses,  monumental,  334 

Erwin  de  Steinbach,  378 

Sa  (Don  Pantaleon),  394 
Borter  House  at  Rugby,  448 
Bosworth,  battle  of,  standard-bearers  at,  76 
Boteler  family,  147,189 
Bottle-screws  =  corkscrews,  266.  393 
Boucher  (Rev.  Jonathan)  and  Sir  F.  M.  Eden,  462 
Boucbier  (J.)  on  'Baby-Land,'  a  poem,  168 

Bede  (Cuthbert),  415 

Boucher  (Rev.  Jonathan),  462 

Brougham  (Lord),  his  epitaph,  237 

"  Calling  of  the  sea,"  149 

Cockledemoy,  its  meaning,  78 

Court  etiquette,  247 

Cowthorpe  oak,  317 

Crabbe  (G.),  his  '  Tales,1  71 

Dante  and  Shakspeare,  66 

Eden  (Sir  F.  M.),  462 

El  Dorado,  241 

French  prisoners  at  Alresford,  322 

Funeral  gloves,  52 

"Gants  GlaceV'  187 

Jews  in  England,  229 

Jokes,  old,  251 

Kabbb,  its  meaning,  89 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  171;  sermon  on, 
327 

Marriott  (Rev.  John),  112 

Milton  (John),  his  poetic  theory,  269 

Monti  (Vincenzo),  128 

Poet  versus  poet,  178 

Scotland,  its  population  in  the  Middle  Ages,  427 

Sieve  in  divination,  188 

Stove,  Belgian,  348 

Tennyson  (Lord),  his  '  Voyage  of  Maeldune,'  308 
Bourbaki  (General),  his  army  in  1871,  441 
Bourbon  whiskey,  384,  512 
Bower  (H.)  on  Dr.  Johnson,  126 
Bowles  (G.)  on  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  232 


526 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
1  Queries,  with  No.  238,  Ju'y  19, 139U. 


Box,  silver,  328 
Boycotting  not  new,  126,  177 
Boyle  (J.  R.)  on  Brocket!  MSS.,  8 
Boyle  (Mary  Louisa),  her  death,  340  ;  scrap  of  auto- 
biography, 404 ;  poem,  "  My  father 's  at  the  helm," 
449 

Bradford  (J.  G.)  on  heraldic  query,  468 
Bradley  (Edward).     See  Cutkbert  Bede. 
Bradley  (H.)  on  dictionary  queries,  87 
Brass,  Flemish,  11 
Brasses,  monumental,  247,  334 
Brat=apron,  77,  113,  232 
Brat=child,  77,  113,  232,  314,  511 
Bratton  St.  Maur,  patron  of  its  living,  75 
Brennus,  the  name,  11,  112 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  "  Codger,"  97 

Grammar,  English,  243,  337 

Janus,  temple  of,  394,  455 

Roasted  alive,  137 

Rules  of  monkish  orders,  9 

Use,  ecclesiastical,  389 

York,  its  Lord  Mayor,  429 
Brickbat  =  part  of  a  brick,  128,  171 
Bridgend,  New  Castle  at,  488 
Bridgett  (Fr.),  writer  and  orator,  214 
Brillat-Savarin  (A.),  story  of  his  son  and  the  turkeys, 

367 

Bristol,  its  capture,  1645,  181 
Brixworth  Church,  its  age,  389 
Broad  (E.  N.  C.)  on  author  of  a  song,  148 
Broadhurst  (J.  P.)  on  P.  J.  de  Loutherbourg,  433 
BrockettMSS.,8 
Brogue=fishing  boot,  65 
Brough  (B.  H.Jon  dowsing  and  divining  rod,  338 

El  Dorado,  357 

Brougham  (Henry,  Lord),  his  epitaph,  168,  237 
Brown  (J.)  on  pellets  on  coins,  252 
Brown  (Lancelot),  "  Capability,"  306 
Browne  (W.  H.)  on  Avalon,  108 
Browning  surname,  82 
Browning  (C.  H.)  on  Robert  Browning,  82 
Browning  (Robert),    was  he   a  Jew?   82,  504;  bis 

'  Aaolando,'  345,  434 
Bruce  family  of  Jamaica,  68 
Bruce  (Edward),  King  of  Ireland,  176 
Bruce  (Robert),  his  arms,  369 

Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  Johnson's  definition  of  oats,  107 
Brussels,  ivory  Christ  in  church  of  Notre  Dame  des 

Victoires,  327 
Buchanan  (George),  his  'Rerum  Scoticarum  Historia,' 

80 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  Agas  surname,  373 

Ampoule,  273 

Angels  and  needles,  436 

Berners  Street  hoax,  198 

Brasses,  monumental,  334 

Brickbat,  171 

Cambridge,  early  matriculation  at,  516 

Campbell  (Thomas),  309 

Carey  (George  Saville),  431 

Clarke  family,  38 

Colossus  of  Rhodes,  334 

Cool,  its  slang  meaning,  93 

Cross,  dispersion  of  its  wood,  204 

Derbyshire  history,  75 


Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  Martin  Duncan,  372 

Fowl  names,  mediaeval,  492 

Garrulity,  275 

'Graduati  Oxonienses,'  34 

Grocer :  Backside,  94 

Herodotus,  214 

Hook  (Dean),  358 

Ironmonger,  early  reference  to,  346 

Jews  in  England,  257,  329,  433 

Judas  Iscariot,  133 

"Law  is  no  respecter  of  persons,"  196 

Lepell  (Miss),  Lady  Hervey,  54 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  74 

'  Mercurius  Rusticus,'  398 

Monastic  life,  294 

Montagu  (Lady  M.  W.),  515 

Muscadin  =  dandy,  125 

Muse,  or  muse,  215 

Nisbet  (Alexander),  510 

Park,  in  Domesday,  12 

Parravicini  (Sir  Peter),  152 

"Pilate's  Guards,"  416 

Preceptors,  513 

St.  Magnus,  its  rectors,  233 

St.  Nighton  =  Nectan,  330 

SapliDg=greyhound  puppy,  447 

Second,  military  term,  318 

Sense= sagacity,  354 

Shoes,  wooden,  472 

Shop-bills  and  tradesmen's  cards,  432 

Stuyvesant  (Peter),  374 

Sunday,  English,  296 

Thurlow  (Lord)  on  steam,  295 

Use,  ecclesiastical,  510 
Bufalini  family,  288,  355 
Bull,  statutory,  65 

Bull  (Thomas),  of  the  East  India  Company,  327 
Bullock  (Christopher),  actor,  his  death,  285,  378 
Bullyrag,  its  etymology,  384,  512 
Bulmer  (E.)  on  a  portrait,  108 
Bulse,  Anglo-Indian  word,  367 
Burial  on  north  side  of  church,  53 
Burke  (Edmund)  and  Dryden,  203 
Burleigh  (Lord),    "Lie  there.  Lord  Treasurer,"  89, 

139,  439  ;  his  education,  287,  377 
Burney  (E.  D.)  on  Bruce  family,  68 
Burning  of  women,  49 
Burning  the  hand,  467 

Burns  (Robert),  his  "Of  a'  theairts,"46,  494;  portrait 
by  Hardie,  53  ;  his   '  Address   to  the  Deil,'  149  ; 
facsimile  of  his  signature,  405  ;  Italian  version  of 
'  My  Heart's  in  the  Highlands,'  443  ;  'The  Joyful 
Widower  '  a  plagiarism,  465 
Burns  (Robert),  the  younger,  16,  250 
Burns   (W.   H.)   on    Andrews's   'Review    of   Fox's 
Martyrs,'  396 

Trevor  (Richard),  257 
Burton  family  of  North  Luffenham,  467 
Burton  (C.  W.)  on  black  cap  worn  by  judges,  15 
Burton  (Robert),  bibliography  of  his  'Anatomy,'  2, 

56,  97,  253 

Buscarlet  family,  Lambeth,  398 
Busk  (R.  H.)  on  Dante's  Beatrice,  81,  289,  408 

Books  written  in  prison,  256,  412 

Brat=child,  232,  511 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  533,  July  19. 189).  f 


INDEX. 


527 


Busk  (R.  H.)  on  "Cacoethes  scribendi,"  456 

Cast  linen,  352 

"Chip,  chop,  cherry,"  312 

Cross  of  Christ,  316 

Dandy,  early  use  of  the  word,  149 

Dante  and  his  biographers,  491 

"  Four  corners  to  my  bed,"  36 

Jokes,  old,  30 

Lamp  chimneys,  178 

Muse,  or  muse,  215 

"No  love  lost,"  126 

Parr  (Queen  Catherine),  her  seal,  218 

Petrarch  (F.),  his  inkstand,  135 

Sainte  Nega,  98 

Snow,  phenomenal  footprints  in,  70 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  Miss  J.,  390 

Women  burnt,  49 

"  But  and  ben,"  Scotch  phrase,  57,  95, 155,  198 
Bute  (John  Stuart,  Earl  of),  his  portrait,  230 
Butler  and  Carey  families,  28 
Butler  family  of  Lancashire,  128 
Butler  (F.  W.)  on  Duke  of  Wellington,  18 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  "  Alit  et  protegit,"  328 

Bullyrag  and  Bourbon,  384 

Csesar  (Julius),  scene  of  his  death,  28 

Cathedral  as  a  noun,  7 

Epigram,  230 

Equinoctial  storm,  8 

Folk-lore,  486 

'  Hermit  Eat,'  247 

Quaker  marriage,  208 

St.  John  and  the  eagle,  109 
Butler  (S.  I.)  on  "All  my  eye  and  Betty  Martin,"  298 

Cities,  their  synonymous  appellations,  393 

"  Common  or  garden,"  132 

Cuttle  (Capt.),  386 

Lightning  superstition,  244 

St.  Martin's  Eve  :  Dumb-cake,  67 

St.  Mary  Overy,  278 
Byng  (Admiral  John),  query  about,  269 
Byron  (George  Gordon,  sixth  Lord),  revised  edition 
of  his  Works,  8  ;  and  R.  B.  Hoppner,  35  ;  narrative 
of  his  '  Voyage  to  Corsica  and  Sardinia,'  127,  176 ; 
his  birthplace,  233,  275,  431 ;  boatman  at  Misso- 
longhi,  488 

C.  on  "  Days'  works  of  land,"  489 

De  Rodes  family,  190 
C.  (A.)  on  Edward  Fitzgerald,  276 
C.  (C.  W.)  on  John  Lambert,  334 
C.  (E.  C.)  on  Viscount  Cornbury,  146 
C.  (F.  C.)  on  poem  by  P.  J.  Bailey,  495 
C.  (P.  F.)  on  Turton  family,  418 
C.  (G.  E.)  on  Cambridge  admission  register,  475 

Catskin  earls,  314,  435 

Psalter,  English,  512 
C.  (J.)  on  Athaesel  Abbey,  477 

Byng  (Admiral),  269 

Jokes,  old,  158 
C.  (J.  D.)  on  the  Channel  tunnel,  6 

Coaches  running  in  1836,  46 
C.  (J.  J.)  on  Whitehall  Cockpit,  56 
"  Cacoethes  scribendi,"  equivalent  for,  229,  275,  456 
Caesar  (Julius),  scene  of  his  death,  28,  78 
Calais,  English  convents  at,  1730-1800,  127,  194 


Calais  Pier,  column  on,  15 
Caluinantium,  its  meaning,  509 

Cambridge,  early  age  of  matriculation  at,  388,  516; 
admission  register  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  389, 
475 

Cambridge  Apostles,  Society  of,  432 
Cambridge  societies,  68 

Campbell  (J.  D.)  on  Coleridge's  '  Remorse,'  248 
Campbell  (Thomas),   popular  quotations   from,  203, 

309,  473 

Campkin  (Henry),  F.S.A.,  his  death,  340 
Cannon  ball,  its  wind,  35,  152,  273 
Canons  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  88,  253 
Cantilever,  its  derivation,  200 
Cap,  black,  worn  by  judges,  15,  75,  157 
Cardiff  on  pictorial  calendar  of  saints,  488 
Cards,  tradesmen's,  309,  432 
Carelessness,  critical,  442,  495 
Carey  and  Butler  families,  28 
Carey  (George  Saville),  his  biography,  349,  431 
Carey  (T.  W.)  on  Carey  and  Butler  families,  28 
Carlile,  misspelt  name,  207 
Carlovingian  legends,  books  on,  38,  177 
Carove",  on  the  tower  of  Andernach,  208 
Carrington  (James),  London  watchmaker,  468 
Carroll  (Lewis),  his  degree,  407,  495 
Carson  (T.  W.)on"Prsefervidum  ingenium  Scotorum," 

93 
Case  (R.  H.)  on  "  Cock-and-bull  story,"  452 

Cockle-demois,  151 
Cash  family,  147 
Cass  (F.  C.)  on  titles  of  bishops,  188 

Books  in  wills,  271 

Castell  family,  172 

Hoppner  (R.  B.),  35 

St.  Mary  Overy,  209 

Stocks,  parish,  253 

Worm,  the  verb,  235 
Cast  =  cast  off,  203,  271,  352 
Castell  family,  8,  91,  172,  371 
Catalogue,  blunder  in,  386 
Cathedral  as  a  noun,  7,  55,  197 
"Catherine  Blades,"  or  "  Scate  blade,"  67 
Cato  Street  Conspiracy,  house  where  it  was  hatched, 

158 

Catskin  earls,  314,  393,  435.  512 
Catti  on  Keats's  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,'  370 
"  Caveat  Emptor,"  catalogue  blunder,  386 
Caxton  (William),  a  missing  translation  of  "  Caton," 

505 

Centaur  on  Kelly  family,  508 
Chair,  in  '  Coriolanus,'  345 
Chairs,  Windsor,  487 
Chamberlayne  (Anna),  a  sailor,  52 
Chambers  (Sir  William)  and  Brown,  306 
Chance  (F.)  on  "  Point-blank,"  87 
Chandos  (Duke  of),  his  library,  389 
Channel  Tunnel  proposed  in  1836,  6 
Chapman  (George),  his  birth,  508 
Chare,  its  meaning,  118,  234 
Charing  Cross,  derivation  of  the  name,  115, 132 
Charles  I.,  story  of  blood  falling  on  his  bust,  13,  77  ; 
silver  Garter  box,  328 ;  position  at  his  execution, 
446 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  suicide,  491 


528 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  938,  July  19, 1890. 


Chart  or  chartland  =  a  wood,  808,  398 

Chattock  (R.  F.)  on  Castell  family,  371 

Chaucer    (Geoffrey),    projected    concordance,    308  ; 

Prioress's  French,  305,  414,  497 
Chelsea  Hospital,  its  founder,  426,  496 
Chere  Reine  :  Charing,  115,  132 
Chevalier  (John),  D.D.,  Master  of  St.  John's  College, 

Cambridge,  488 

Chilton  (James),  his  family,  166 
"Chip,  chop,  cherry,"  its  meaning,  207,  312 
Chokey  =  prison,  88 
Christ  (Jesus),  dispersion  of  the  wood  of  the  Cros?, 

204,  316,  449  ;  fixed  anniversaries  of  his  death  and 

resurrection,  384,  472 
Christian  names :  Eve,  a  man's,  55 ;  Jacob  and  James, 

189,  354  ;  Sens,  Sence,  and  Sense,  230,  354,  439  ; 

Ned  and  Ted,  305  ;  Agas,  373  ;   Ideka  and  Ofka, 

429  ;  Enid,  448 

Christians,  their  number  in  1890,  209,  276 
Christie  (A.  H.)  on  '  Haunch  of  Venison,'  277 

Jokes,  old,  158 

Christie  (J.  G.)  on  Dunblane  Cathedral,  209 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  Princes  of  Wales,  514 
Christmas,  spelt  Xmas,  447,  513 
Christmas  jest,  old,  6,  94 
Christmas  plum  pudding,  228,  295 
Church,  oldest  in  England,  389 
Church  of  England  service  in  Norman   French,  348, 

413 

Church  briefs,  entries  in,  369,  471 
Church  restoration,  366 
Church  roof  panelled  with  York  and  Lancaster  roses, 

48,  156 
Church  steeples,  origin  of  weathercock  on,  115,  139, 

337,  396 

Church  towers,  detached,  107,  169,  277 
Churches,  burials  on  north  side,  53  ;  royal  arms  in, 

168,  317  ;  rededicated,  269,  374;  low  side  windows 

in,  447,  518 

Ciogo  :  "Callus  de  Ciogo,"  449 
Cities,  their  synonymous  appellations,  393 
Clare  (John)  and  "  friendly  Campbell,"  247,  335 
Clarence  Dukedom,  481 
Clariores  e  Tenebris  on  Beenham,  327 
Clarke  family  of  Bath,  38 
Clarke  (General),  temp.  Queen  Anne,  228 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Court  etiquette,  358 
Couvade,  the,  9 
El  Dorado,  357 
Nootka  Sound,  445 
Women,  bitten  to  death  by,  513 
Clayton  (Col.  Randall),  his  biography,  287,  448 
Clayton  (Robert),  Bishop  of  Clogher,  168,  254,  356 
Clephane  surname,  229,  358 
Clerical  culture  in  1797,  27 
Clerical  morality  in  1789,  244,  337,  377 
Clerkenwell,  St.  John's  Church,  124 
Clifton,  Notts,  custom  at,  449 
Climacteric,  grand,  386 
Clink,  place-name,  45,  117 
Clinton  surname,  95 
Clio  on  "  Humanity  "  Martin,  77 
Clive  family,  113 

Clocks  and  watches,  A.D.  1511,  466 
Clouston  (W.  A.)  on  magical  conflict,  101 


Clouston  (W.  A.)  on  cumulative  nursery  stories,  163 
461 

Poison  Maid,  202 

Senegambian  folk-lore,  401 
Club,  its  meanings,  92,  158 
Coaches  running  in  1836,  46 
Coat-tails,  trailing  and  treading  on,  127,  255 
Cob  at  Gibraltar,  47,  114 
Cob  Hall,  place-name,  443 
Cobbe  (H.)  on  '  My  Soul  Mournyth,'  507 
Cob-nut,  its  meaning,  47,  137  ;  a  game,  137 
Cockatiel,  bird's  name,  7,  77 
Cockle-demoy,  its  meaning,  28,  78,  151 
Cockney,  its  French  and  American  equivalents,  7,  74 
Cock-penny,  its  meaning,  7,  90,  156,  273 
Cockpits  in  London,  7,  56,  138,  258 
Codger,  its  meaning,  47,  97,  136,  170,  216 
Codlings  :  "  Hot  codlings,"  108,  153 
Cog,  name  of  a  boat,  52 
Coins,  pellets  on   English  silver,  252  ;   moidore   in 

Ireland,  428  ;  Hanoverian,  507 
Coldfincb,  name  of  a  bird,  228,  315,  435 
Coldham  Hall,  Suffolk,  and  the  Rookwood  family,  51 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Athassel  Abbey,  477 

"  Beauty  sleep,"  33 

Chart  or  chartland,  398 

Churches,  royal  arms  in,  317 

Commercial  terms,  173 

Cool,  its  slang  meaning,  93 

Dawson  (Nancy),  496 

Divining  rod,  214 

Freewomen,  377 

Good  Friday,  skipping  on,  474 

Harbinger,  King'*,  213 

Honey  (Mrs.),  actress,  94 

Jay,  superstitions  regarding,  175 

Monastic  life,  294 

'  Popular  Monthly,'  378 

Kail  way  carriages,  third-class,  470 

St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  32 

St.  Paul's,  pillar  of  brass  in,  452 

Skeleton,  gigantic,  16 

Town  clerks,  358 

Turnpike  gate  tickets,  296 

Windows,  low  side,  518 

Women  burnt,  50 
Coleridge  (S.  T. ),  first  performance  of  his  '  Remorse,' 

248 

Collegrimewellrodes,  place-name,  328 
Collop,  its  derivation,  246 
Colman  hedge = prostitute,  387>  454 
Colossus  of  Rhodes,  229,  333 
Columbanus,  pseudonym,  509 
Colvill  (Samuel),  author,  93,  156 
Commercial  terms  of  the  18th  century,  29,  173 
Commissariat  department,  temp.  George  III.,  508 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  the    Church  of  England, 
abridged    edition,    288,    417,   457,  498  ;     petition 
against  sudden  death  in  the  Litany,  389 
Communion,  received   indiscriminately,    15  ;    use   of 
flagons  at,  47,  113,  217,  338  ;  "One  sup  and  no 
more,"  207,  2,98 

Communion  service  book,  illustrated,  29 
Compliment,  doubtful,  305 
Compton  (Bishop),  monumental  brass,  247,  334 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  Xo.  i38,  July  19, 1890.  / 


INDEX. 


529 


Confirmation  at  visitations,  37,  78,  135 

Convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  74,  270 

Cooke  (W.)  on  Rook  wood  family,  51 

Cookshops,  early,  127,  196,  373,  478 

Cool,  slang  use  of  the  word,  9,  93,  155 

Cooper  (T.)  on  Newfoundland  fisheries,  505 

Cooper  (W.  W.),  his  <  History  of  the  Rod,'  53 

Cornbury  (Eenry  Hyde,  Viscount),  his  biography,  146 

Coronation,  date  after  accession,  58 

Cosh=bludgeon,  300 

Cot,  child's,  on  funeral  monument,  176,  278 

Court  etiquette,  247,  358 

Coustille= naval  sword,  69,  116,  452 

Couvade,  origin  of  the  practice,  9,  54 

Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  James  Cnilton,  166 

Cowthorpe  oak,  317 

Cox  (Dr.  Richard),  Bishop  of  Ely,  469 

Crabbe  (George),  his  'Tales  of  the  Hall,'  71 

Crakanthorpe  (Richard),  his  biography,  149,  235 

Crawford  (Sir  James),  his  biography,  127 

Critical  carelessness,  442,  495 

Croke  (Richard),  his  friend  Watson,  88 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  swords,  52,  151  ;  his  vindica- 
tion of  Nathaniel  Fiennes,  181;  unpublished  letters, 
303 

Cross  of  Christ,  dispersion  of  the  wood,  204,  316,  449 

Crowther  (G.  F.)  on  Abraham  Venables,  48 

Croydon,  its  Free  School,  329,  501 

Cruikshank  (George),  his  works,  405 

Cruikshank  (Isaac),  his  etchings  in  '  The  Contrast,' 
326,  397 

Crumbleholme  family  and  name,  428 

Culleton  (L.)  on  Eudo  de  Dammertin,  397 

Cumberland  (William,  Duke  of),  his  character,  111,  273 

Cummings  (W.  H.)  on  "  Wag  of  all  wags,"  269 

Cunningham  family,  76 

Curious  on  a  tobacconist,  428 

Curtsey,  old  English,  343,  451 

Cwm,  co.  Flint,  its  parish  register,  145 

D.  on  Australia,  171 

Gordon  House,  Chelsea,  338 
Snow,  phenomenal  footprints  in,  18 
Tricolour,  French,  415 
D.  (C.  E.)  on  Richard  Berenger,  383 
French  riddle,  108 
Hearne  (Thomas),  his  tomb,  377 
D.  (F.  W.)  on  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu,  515 
D.  (H.  H.)  on  Sir  Francis  Drake  and  Plymouth  leat, 

370 

D.  (J.  R.)  on  Horselydown  Park,  188 
London  taverns,  old,  157 
Tavern  s;gn,  "  Blue-Eyed  Maid,"  28 
D.  (M.)  on  "  Kiddlewink,"  48 
D.  (R.  J.  H.)  on  Spaldingholme,  co.  York,  427 
Dallas  (J.)  on  Exeter  Guildhall,  68 
Dandy,  early  use  of  the  word,  149 
Dante     (Alighieri),     and     Shakspeare,     66 :      sixth 
centenary  of  Beatrice,  81,  131,  230,  289,  349,  408, 
520  ;  his  commentators,   289,   349,  408  ;   sonnets 
commemorative  of  his  love  for  Beatrice,  369  ;  his 
early  biographers,  439,  491  ;  glossary  to,  449 
Darcy  (Thomas,  Lord),  his  marriages,  44 
Darlington   (0.  H.)  oa   village   names  from   tavern 
signs,  365 


Dasent  (A.  I.)  on  Berkshire  ecclesiastical  antiquities, 

21,  62 

Dashwood  family  of  Suffolk,  267,  433 
Daughter,  the  suflBx,  25,  192 
Da  vies  (W.  W.)  on  the  Kernoozers,  398 
Davy  (Sir  Humphry),  his  '  Diary,'  507 
Davy  (William),  his  biography,  508 
Dawson  (Nancy),  dancer,  496 
"Days'  works  of  land,"  its  meaning,  489 
Dean  (J.)  on  Croydon  Free  School,  501 
Dean  (J.  W.)  on  the  fourth  estate,  426 
Deaths  of  near  kindred,  52 
Deedes  (C.)  on  bell- ringing  customs,  205 

Bellenge,  plant  name,  369 
Dees  (R.  R.)  on  borough  English,  297 

Janus,  his  temple,  331 

Defoe    (Daniel),    bibliography,    90,    173,   218 ;    and 
Drury's  'Journal,'  121,  177;    'Robinson  Crusoe' 
and  the  '  London  Post,'  152 ;  his  Dutchman,  173 
De  la  Beche  (Margery,  Lady),  her  biography,  45, 153, 

198 

De  la  Pole  family,  407,  491 
De  Launay  family,  37 

Delevingne  (M.)  on  Mr.  Gladstone's  Oxford  address, 
249 

Savage,  his  impressions,  309 
Deloraine  (Henry,  first  Earl  of),  52,  96 
Denison  (N.)  on  ship  Lyon  or  Lion,  147 
Derbyshire  history,  36,  75 
De  Renty  family,  329 

Dering  (Sir  Edward),  his  knighthood,  249,  313 
De  Rodes  family,  190,  413,  474 
Derrick  (Samuel),  master  of  ceremonies,  242 
Dessurne  (L.  J.)  on  'La  France  Maritime,'  287 
Deville,  craniologist,  and  Thackeray,  157 
'  Devonshire  Lane,'  112 
De  Winter  family,  29 

Diabolical  correspondence,  allusion  to,  368 
Dialling,  its  bibliography,  216,  298 
Dickens  (Charles),  mistake  in  '  Dombey  and  Son,'  36  ; 
"  that  rare  coger,"  217 ;  engraving  of  Captain  Cuttle, 
386,  472 

Dicky  Sam  on  Hardman  and  Leigh  families,  129 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, '  notes  and  cor- 
rections, 182,  402 
Dictionary  queries,  32,  87,  176 
Dijon,  English  books  on,  88 
Dilke  (Sir  C.  W.)  on  Milton's  bones,  396 
Divining  rod,  214,  243,  338 
Dixon  (J.)  on  Robert  Burton,  56 

Codger,  its  meaning,  97 

Collop,  its  derivation,  246 

Grift  =  slate  pencil,  67 

Hone :  Hoe,  426 

Hopscotch,  its  etymology,  196 
Dnargel  on  "  Albion  perfide,"  411 

Ampoule,  274 

Books  written  in  prison,  256 

Byron  (Lord),  176 

Cockney,  its  French  equivalent,  74 

Cockpit,  Whitehall,  56 

Codger,  its  meaning,  171 

Court  etiquette,  358 

Coustille  =  sword,  116 

Evidence  in  court,  196 


530 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  S3-3,  July  J9,  ib»o. 


Dnargel  on  fables  in  French,  218 

Hares  not  eaten  by  Gauls  and  Celts,  54 

'  Hermit  Rat,'  356 

Landon,  Chateau,  177 

Leather,  human,  14 

'  Maid  and  Magpie,'  474 

Martin  (General  Claude),  71 

Preceptors,  514 

Racine  (J.)  and  the  Knights  Templars,  95 

Begimental  messes,  476 

Rules  of  monkish  orders,  1 31 
Dodgson  (C.  L.).     See  Lewis  Carroll. 
Dog,  "  pounded,"  186 

Dolwyddelen,  place-name,  49,  177,  218,  312 
Domicile  of  origin,  and  otherwise,  335,  516 
Donnelly  (Dan),  pugilist,  memorial  stone,  385 
Don't  v.  Doesn't,  305,  457 
Dorchester  will,  234 

Dormer  (J.)  on  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  225 
Dottle  on  Burns's  "  Of  a'  the  airts,"  494 
Dove  (C.  C.)  on  John  Norris  of  Bemerton,  141 
Dover,  early  church  at,  57 
Dowel,  its  etymology,  269,  334,  412,  476 
Downing  family,  172 
Dowsing,  its  meaning,  243,  338 
Drake  (Sir  Francis)  and  Plymouth  leat,  370 
Draught  =  current  of  air,  129 
Drinking  of  healths  bare-kneed,  328,  395,  478 
Dromedary  first  exhibited  in  England,  485 
Drury  (Robert),  his  'Journal,'  88,  121,  177,  315 
Dryden  (John),  on  "log-rolling,"  106;  and  Burke, 

203 
Dublin,  German  Lutheran  Church  in  Poolbeg  Street, 

467 

Ducks  and  drakes,  pastime,  68,  276 
Duelling,  its  bibliography,  240 
Duffield  (L.)  on  source  of  a  poem,  348 
Dumb-cake,  recipe  for,  67 
Dunblane  Cathedral,  altars  in,  209 
Duncan  (Martin),  his  biography,  188,  372 
Dunch  family,  191,  274,  455,  511 
Dunkin  (E.)  on  third-class  railway  carriages,  469 
Dunn  (E.  T.)  on  Bank  bills  =  notes,  32 
D wale = sleeping  potion,  344,  415 

E.  (G.  F.  S.)  on  French  of  "  Stratford  atte  Bo  we," 

414 

E.  (E.  A.)  on  Brillat-Savarin,  367 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  stained  glass  in  Angers  Cathedral,  47 

Bell  of  St.  Dominic  at  Perugia,  205 

Carey  (George  Saville),  349 

Jesus  Psalter,  169 

Sanders  (N.),  report  by,  366 

Shakspeariana,  264 
E.  (T.  J.)  on  "Grand  old  man,"  98 
Earth,  its  distances  from  the  sun,  45 
Earth-hunger,  blunder  about,  205,  250,  298 
Earwaker  (J.  P.)  on  "  Cock-penny,"  90 
Eborac.  on  Lord  Jeffreys,  155 
Eboracum  on  Scroope  of  Cpsal),  448 
Ebro  on  Anglo-Saxon  translations  of  New  Testament, 

404 

Ebsworth  (J.  W.)  on  an  old  Scotch  ballad,  17 
Ecclesiastical  antiquities  of  Berkshire,  1889,  21,  62 
Echternach  Whitsuntide  dancers,  381,  511 


Eden  (Sir  F.  Morton),  his  '  Epsom,  a  Vision,'  462 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  Byron's  birthplace,  275 
Education  as  a  mark  of  time,  5 
Italian  novels,  modern,  324 
Edgeworth  (F.  E.)  on  Miss  Mary  Boyle,  404 
Education  as  a  mark  of  time,  5 
Edward  of  Lancaster,  his  death,  423 
Eiffel,  its  etymology,  195,  253 
El  Dorado  myth,  241,  357 
El  Silrac  on  C.  Haigh,  168 

Eleanor  cross  at  Geddington,  Northants,  306,  412 
Election  banner,  427 
Eliot  (George)  at  Littlehampton,  448 
Elizabeth    (Queen),    serving    up    her    dinner,    124 ; 

speech  by,  487 
Ellcee  on  Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  352 

Thackerayana,  157 
Ellis  (G.)  on  Capt.  John  Smith,  43 
Ely  (A..  E.)  on  a  silver  bodkin,  153 
England,  "1'odeur  Anglaise,"  204  ;  Jews  in,  208.  229, 

257,  329,  433  ;  metrical  histories  of,  218,  358 
'England's  Parnassus,'  by  Robert  Allot,  486 
Englandic=English-speaking,  425 
Englefield,  Berks,  lords  of  the  manor,  89 
English  grammar  epitomized,  243,  298,  337 
English  history,  its  Tudor  and  Stuart  lines,  165 
English  Sunday,  229,  296 
Enid,  origin  of  the  name,  448 
Entheal  and  enthrall,  87,  176 

Epigram : — 

"Thou  may'st  of  double  ignorance  boast,"  230 
Episcopal  signatures,  127,  189 

Epitaphs  : — 

Brougham  (Henry,  Lord),  168,  237 

Chamberlayne  (Anna),  in  Chelsea  Church,  52 

"  Hercules  Hero  famed  for  strength,"  444 

Holland  (Charles),  in  Chiswick  Church,  138 

Loutherbourg  (P.  J.  de),  R.A.,  356 

"  Lyve  well  and  Dye  never,"  444 

Parravicini  (Sir  Horatio),  239 

"  We  lived  one-and- twenty  year,"  465 
'  Epsom,  a  Vision,'  by  Sir  F.  Morton  Eden,  462 
Equinoctial  storm  called  the  gale  of  St.  Francis,  8 
-Erst,  superlative  suffix,  146,  237 
Erwin  de  Steinbach,  architect,  329,  378 
Escotland  family,  147,  189 
Esse  on  indirect  imprecation,  243 
Este  on  Australia,  236 

"  Blue  pigeon,"  316 

'Byron's  Voyage  to  Corsica  and  Sardinia,'  127 

Church  briefs,  472 

Divining  rod,  338 

Fairs,  gingerbread,  412 

Goldsmith  (0.),  his  '  Traveller,'  437 

Man  traps,  517 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  his  cremation,  236 

Stocks,  parish,  478 

Superstition,  its  survival,  424 
Estienne  (Henri),  his  biography,  428 
Estoclet  (A.)  on  St.  Mary  Overy,  433 

Stuyvesant  (Peter),  455 
Eudo  de  Dammertin,  his  pedigree,  308,  397 
Eure  or  Ewers  family  of  Ipswich,  267,  433 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  I 
Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  19, 1890.  / 


INDEX. 


531 


Eure  on  anna  of  Bath  and  Wells,  145 
Evans  (H.  A.)  on  Belgian  stove,  416 

Hughes  of  Brecon,  188 
Eve,  a  man's  Christian  name,  55 
Everitt  (A.  T.)  on  Abraham  Elder,  388 
Evidence  in  court,  non-compellable,  128,  196 
Ewing  (T.  J.)  on  '  Ode  on  Intimations  of  Immortality,' 

^  J  / 

Oxgang,  measure  of  land,  134 

Tennyson  (Lord),  his '  Voyage  of  Maeldune,'  475 
Excelsior  on  speech  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  487 
Exes=expenses,  244 

Exeter,  church  dedicated  to  St.  Sativola,  44,  192 
Exeter  Guildhall,  arms  in,  68 
Eye,  one,  used  more  than  the  other,  304,  375 
Eyles  (John),  warden  of  the  Fleet,  248 

F.  on  Volunteer  colours,  194 
F.  (E.  C.)  on  human  leather,  14 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  Lichfield  Cathedral.  46 
F.  (H.  T.)  on  Scholes  surname,  255 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  "Backside,"  95 

Church  of  England  service,  413 

Clink,  place-name,  45 

Cog,  name  of  a  boat,  52 

Jews  in  England,  257 

Kuper  (Dr.  William),  55,  118 

Monastic  life,  294 

"  Scate  blade,"  67 

Use,  ecclesiastical,  509 

Xmas=  Christmas,  513 
F.  {T.  F.)  on  execution  of  Charles  I.,  446 
F.  (W.  J.)  on  Sir  James  Crawford,  127 

Flood  (Henry),  446 

Hair-powder,  duty  on,  243 

Penance  in  a  white  sheet,  386 

Vaccinator  before  Jenner,  365 
F.  (W.  M.  E.)  on  showers  of  blood,  455 

Cob-nut,  138 

Goldfinch,  a  bird's  name,  315 

"Nuts  and  May,"  415 
Fables,  of  JEaop  and  others,  61,  134  ;  in  French,  167, 

218 

Fahie  (J.  J.)  on  metrical  history  of  England,  218 
Fairfax  family,  321 
Fairs,  gingerbread,  274,  413,  519 
Fallow  (T.  M.)  on  confirmation,  37 

Lord  spiritual,  78 
Fallows,  part  place-name,  74,  116 
Faringdon  House,  its  siege,  1644-5,  307 
Farmer  (J.  S.)  on  Argot,  216 
Faulkner  (B.  R.  and  J.  W.),  artists,  369, 516 
Fels  (A.)  on  Macaulay's  style,  8 

Mirabeau  (Comte  de)  a  plagiarist,  8 
Ferguson  (C.)  on  American  almanacs,  226 

'  New  England  Primer,'  64 
Ferguson  (James),   his   'Rude    Stone  Monuments, 

424 
Fergusson  (A.)  on  J.  G.  Lemaitre,  116 

"Washing  the  baby's  head,"  37 
Ferry  custom,  449 
Field  names,  Hampshire,  107 
Fiennes  (Nathaniel),  his  vindication,  181 
Fife,  its  etymology,  92 
Fincham  (H.  W.)  on  St.  John's,  Clerkenwell,  124 


Findlay  (W.)  on  "  Pra?fervidum  ingenium  Scotorum," 

93 

Firebrace  family  of  Suffolk,  267,  433 
Firth  (C.  H.)  on  capture  of  Bristol,  1645,  181 
Fi-thmarket  near  Westminster  Bridge,  118,  298 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  "  One  law  for  the  rich,"  &c.,  288 

Worthington  (Rev.  Matthew),  508 
Fitzgerald  (Edward),  his  pseudonym,  207,  276 
FitzPatrick  (W.  J.)  on  Alpha  :  J.  M.,  438 
Fitzroy  (John),  his  biography,  88 
Flayed  alive,  285 

Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  preceptors,  514 
Flemish  brass,  11 

Fletcher  (C.  J.)  on  Spenserian  commentary,  55 
Flirt,  early  use  of  the  word,  246 
Flood  (Henry)  and  the  Vice-Treasurership  of  Ireland, 

446 

Flora  Dance  at  Helston,  423 
Floyd  family,  228 

Floyd  (W.  C.  L.)  on  General  Claude  Martin,  70 
Fly-leaf  inscription,  385 
Folchetto,  pseudonym,  68, 157 
Folkard  (B.  T.)  on  '  History  of  Mezzotinto,'  236 

Folk-lore : — 

Bank-notes  sprinkled  with  dragon's  blood,  424 

Bedfordshire  custom,  505 

Bengalese,  145,  197 

Cats  burying  their  dung,  306 

Clothes-turning,  305 

Coat  turned  inside  out,  38 

Convulsion,  cure  for,  27 

Death,  sign  of,  466 

Jay,  superstitions  regarding,  108,  175 

Knives,  presents  of,  117 

Lightning,  244 

Lioness  and  lying-in  women,  385 

Luck,  good  and  ill,  486 

Moon,  new,  245 

Negro  worship,  68,  178 

Pigeon's  blood,  13,  77 

Pigs  seeing  the  wind,  14 

St.  Vitus's  dance,  its  cure,  466 

Senegambian,  401 

Stairs,  passing  people  on,  325,  397,  511 
Folk-tales  :    '  Spotted  Laddie,'  16  ;    magical  conflict 

in,  101,  295  ;   '  Poison  Maid,'  202,  298 
Foolesopher,  non-lexical  word,  33 
Footprints,  phenomenal,  in  snow,  18,  70,  173,  253 
Forman  (W.  C.)  on  phenomenal  footprints  in  snow, 

173 

Foster  (J.)  on  Serjeant  Arabin,  17 
Fourth  estate,  no  handbook  on,  426 
Fowke=  Randall,  249 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  'If  I  had  a  Donkey  wot  wouldn't 

go,'  11 

Fowl  names,  mediaeval,  268,  492 
Fowler    (Sir  John   Dickenson),    his  biography    and 

knightage,  265 

Fox  (George),  his  suit  of  leather,  328,  377 
Fox  (John),    Andrews's  'Review'   of  his   'Book  of 

Martyrs,'  268,  396,  518 
Fox  (R.)  on  Petre  portraits,  247,  415 
France,  fanatical  changes  of  name  in,  205,  332 
'  France  Maritime,1  287,  431 


532 


INDEX. 


f  Iiid«x  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No. 


.  138,  Ju.y  19.1E9J. 


Franco-German  War  and  French  coinage,  247,  374, 

478 

Franklin  (Benjamin),  plagiarism  from,  366 
Fraser  (Sir  W.)  on  Berners  Street  hoax,  275 

Jokes,  old,  251 

Sun,  its  apparent  size,  106 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  436 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  Miss  J.,  217 
Freedom  of  City  of  London,  229,  295,  377 
Freemason,  first  and  only  female,  206,  276 
Freemasonry  and  the  Devil,  149 
French  of  "  Stratford  atte  Bowe,"  305,  414,  497 
French  book  of  fables,  167,  218 
French  prisoners  of  war  at  Alresford,  322 
French  regiment,  "Les  Gants  Glace"s,"  187,  278 
French  riddle,  108,  137 
French  title,  208,  338 
French  tricolour,  384,  415 
Frost  (T.)  on  "Chip,  chop,  cherry,"  312 

Rappahannock,  368 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  John  Eyles,  248 

Fry  (John),  of  Bristol,  287 
Fry  (John),  of  Bristol,  his  biography,  287 
Funeral  mittens  or  gloves,  52,  118 
Funeral  shutters,  8,  137 

Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  books  in  wills  and  inventories, 
125 

Harington  (Sir  John),  his  Shakspeare  quartos,  382 
Furry  Dance.     See  Flora  Dance. 

G,  dropping  the  final,  286,  375,  472,  496 
G.  on  Robert  Bruce,  369 

French  title,  338 

Messing=muddling,  446 
G.  (A.)  on  leprosy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  486 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  discoveries  in  the  Bible,  37 

Cross  of  Christ,  316 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  210 

Piscator  (Bonaventura),  187 
G.  (H.  E.)  on  Shoyswell  family,  96 
G.  ( W.  A.)  on  Keble's  morning  and  evening  h)  ran?,  387 

'Vert,  history  of  the  word,  165 
Gainford  parish  registers,  260 
Gainsford  (W.  D.)  on  detached  bell  towers,  169 
Gairdner  (J.)  on  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy,  44 
Galilee,  its  meaning,  268,  436 
Gal  way  tribes,  48,  154 
Gamble  (T.  E.)  on  Robert  Clayton,  254 
Gaming,  books  on,  24,  142 
"  Gants  GlaceV"  French  regiment,  187,  278 
Ganymede,  allusions  to,  245,  298 
Garden  benches  and  summer  houses,  68,  157,  175 
Garrick  (David),  'To  Mr.  Gray,  on  his  Odes,'  109 
Garrulity,  English  analogue  to,  229,  275,  456 
Gascoigne  surname,  115,  193 
Gascoigne  (William),  astronomer,  his  death,  265 
Gaskell  surname,  115,  193 
Gatty  (A.)  on  flagons  at  Communion,  47 

Nelson  (Lord),  bust  by  Gahagan,  107 
Gay  (John),  his  '  Fables,'  89 

Geddington,  Northants,  Eleanor  cross  at,  306,  412 
Gemmer  (C.  M.),  "Gerda  Fay,"  her  writings,  168 
Genealogical  records,  427 
Genealogist  on  Knyvett  family,  488 
George  IV.,  statue  at  Battle  Bridge,  508 


Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  "  Man  of  Thessaly,"  453 

Stocks,  parish,  167 

Giffard  (H.  F.)  on  Dr.  Daniel  Scott,  406,  488 
Gilbert  (Davies),  his  biography,  353,  493 
Gilchrist  (M.)  on  Anne  Maule,  508 
Gildersome-Dickinson  (C.  E.)  on  detached  bell  towers 

169 

Churches,  royal  arms  in,  317 
Freemason,  female,  277 

Gillespie  (J.  R.)  on  black  cap  worn  by  judges,  15 
Gilmore  (W.)  on  Rev.  William  Jackson,  314 
Gin  palace,  first,  448 
Gingerbread  fairs,  274,  413,  519 
Gladstone  (Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.),  his  Oxford  address,  144. 

249,  394;  Mr.  John  Morley  on,  267 
Glastonbury  thorn,  its  site,  57,  72,  214 
Gloves  at  funerals,  52,  118 
Glyn  (Isabella),  her  biography,  40 
Goethe  (J.  W.  von),  his  English  friends,  36 ;  Nayior'3 

translation  of  '  Reineke  Fuchs,'  489 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  his  '  Traveller,'  364,  437 
Good  Friday,  skipping  on,  407,  474  . 
Goode  (G.  B.)  on  Capt.  W.  McFunn,  283 
Goodfellow  (J.  C.)  on  "  But  and  ben,"  95 
Good-natured  Man  on  full  references,  286 
Goodsir  (R.)  on  Towers  family,  313 
Goodwyn  (Christopher),  his  works,  154 
Goose,  wild,  domesticated,  172 
Gordon  House,  Chelsea,  its  history,  307,  333 
Gosselin  (G.)  on  Fox's  suit  of  leather,  377 
Gosselin  (H.)  on  "  Go  to  Ballyhack,"  209 
Gould  (I.  C.)  on  detached  bell  towers,  170 

Hythe,  place-name,  153 
Graiensis  on  Martin  Duncan,  372 
Grammar,  English,  epitomized,  243,  298,  337 
Grammatical  error,  common,  506 
1 '  Grammatically  correct,"  205 
Grangerizing,  how  to  do  it,  507 
Grant  (G.  S.)  on  "Goldfinch,"  315 
Gray  (F.  H.)  on  Lewis  Carroll,  495 
Gray  (Thomas),  the  ploughman  in  his  '  Elegy,'  468 
Green  (Rupert),  engraver,  485 
Gretna  Green  marriage  certificate,  186 
Griffiohoofe  (H.  G.)  on  garden  benches,  157 

Honey  (Mrs.),  actress,  157 

"  Lumley's  dog,"  328 

Ordinaries,  Elizabethan,  196 

Petre  portraits,  334 

"  Pigeon's  blood,"  77 
Griffith  ap  Llewellyn,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  368 
Grift=slate  pencil,  67,  1 13 
Grindstone  and  sapling,  254 
Grocer,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  94,  266 
Gualterulus  on  Athassel  Abbey,  407 

Bottle-screw,  393 

Butlers  of  Lancashire,  128 

Donnelly  (Dan),  pugilist,  385 

Jay  superstition,  108 

Jug=prison,  88 

Lace,  mourning,  388 

"Rank  and  file,"  198 

Second,  military  term,  229 
un,  arms  on  old,  88,  138 
urdott  (William),  M.P.  for  Andover,  207 
uybon  family,  90 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19, 1890.  ) 


INDEX. 


533 


Gwyn  (Nell)  and  Slingsby  Bethel,  207 
Gwynneth  (John),  '  My  Soul  Mournyth,'  507 

H.  (A.)  on  bell-ringing  custom,  398 

Henry  III.,  488 

Jews  in  England,  329 

Junius,  papers  on,  447 
H.  (A.  A.)  on  Hnglefield,  Berks,  89 

Theale,  hundred  of  Berks,  29 
H.  (B.  N.)  on  Cockney,  7 
H.  (C.)  on  Athenaeum  Club,  167 

Wales  (Princes  of),  430 
H.  (C.  J.)  on  Henry  Ireton,  508 
H.  (Ch.)  on  Holland  family,  476 
H.  (E.  F.)  on  a  couplet  from  Pope,  448 
H.  (E.  G.)  on  heraldic  query,  8 

Hewitt  family,  108 
H.  (E.  S.)  on  Erwin  de  Steinbach,  329 

Irvine  or  Irwin  family,  75 

Town  clerks,  249 

Worm,  the  verb,  149 
H.  (F.)  on  Sir  Luke  Schaub,  332 
H.  (G.  C.)  on  "Nuts  and  May,"  168 
H.  (H.  de  B.)  on  apricots  spelt  apricocks,  425 

Carelessness,  critical,  442 

Franklin  (B.),  plagiarism  from,  366 

Kirghiz  or  Sacae,  386 

St.  Boniface,  185 

Sieve  in  divination,  333 

Vaudois  and  other  survivals,  282 
H.  (H.  S.)  on  Francis  Arundell,  390 
H.  (J.)  on  weekdays,  249 
H.  (J.  J.)  on  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  447 
H.  (J.  P.)  on  "  Chere  Heine  "  :  Charing,  115 
H.  (J.  R.)  on  critical  carelessness,  495 
H.  ( J.  W.  S.)  on  Hamilton :  Babington,  307 
H.  (K.  L.)  on  the  dog  Barry,  486 

'Liberal,  The,'  and  its  contributors,  467 
H.  (R.)  on  Gilbert  Millington,  188 
H.  (R.  P.)  on  skipping  on  Good  Friday,  407 
H.  (S.  V.)  on  glee  on  influenza,  267 
H.  (W.  A.)  on  parish  stocks,  479 
H.  (W.  E.)  on  Australia,  147 
Hackwood  (R.  W.)  on  the  wind  of  a  cannon  ball,  35 

Eiffel  surname,  253 

Hopscotch,  the  game,  196 

Horselydown  Fair,  295 

Jokes,  old,  31 

Mincing  Lane,  1 8 

Worm,  the  verb,  235 
Haigh  (C.),  his  biography,  168,  216 
Hailstone  (Edward),  F.S.A.,  his  death,  280 
Haines  (W.)  on  Faringdon  House,  307 

"  Peace  with  honour,"  194 
Hair  powder,  duty  on,  243  ;  its  use  by  court  ladies, 

508 

Hall  family  and  the  Shakspeares,  302 
Hall  (A.)  on  Dante's  Beatrice,  231 

Borough  English,  498 

Ferguson  (J.),  his  '  Rude  Stone  Monuments,"  424 

Funeral  shutters,  8 

Gladstone  (Mr.),  his  Oxford  address,  250 

H.  (W.)  of  Shakspeare's  Sonnets,  303 

'  Hamlet,'  1604  edition,  264 

Minfant,  French  dramatist,  389 


Hall  (A.)  on  a  motto,  486 

Mountains  of  the  Moon,  114 

Rake,  in  topography,  508 

Vratislaviensin,  Lithuania  word,  328 
Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  Duke  of  Wellington,  18 
Haly  (J.  S.)  on  French  tricolour,  384 
Hamilton  family,  co.  Cavan,  248 
Hamilton  family,  co.  Donegal,  307 
Hamilton    (Sir    Andrew)    of   Redhall   and    "Lady 

Balcleugb,"  467 

Hamilton  (Sir  John),  Bart.,  his  biography,  370,  437 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  wind  of  a  cannon  ball,  273 

'  Parodiae  Morales,'  428 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  205 
Hampshire  field  names,  107 
Hampstead  churchyard,  burials  in,  484 
Handcombe  family  arms,  188 
Handel  festivals,  245,  315,  391 
Handford  on  "  Codger,'1  170 

Colman  Hedge,  454 
Hanoverian  coins,  507 
Happify,  use  of  the  word,  508 
Harbinger,  King's,  his  office,  148,  213 
Hardie  (C.  M.),  his  portrait  of  Burns,  53 
Hardman  family  of  Oughtrington,  129 
Hardman  (J.  W.)  on  Martin  Duncan,  188 
Hardy  (H.)  on  Dante  and  Beatrice,  369 

London  superstition,  397 
Harenc  family,  207,  331,  477 
Hares  not  eaten  by  Gauls  and  Celts,  54,  133 
Harington  (Sir  John),  his  Shak.-peare  quartos,  382 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  E.)  on  rules  of  monkish  orders, 
130 

Westminster  Fishmarket,  118 
Harney  (G.  J.)  on  Brat  =  apron,  233 

Burns  (Robert),  the  younger,  250 

Byron  (Lord),  8,  233,  488 

Carlile,  misspelt  name,  207 

Church  steeples,  337 

"  In  the  know,"  266 

Lioness  and  lying-in  women,  385 

London  superstition,  325 

Parliament  of  the  Protectorate,  its  Constitutional 
Bill,  452 

'Popular  Monthly, '327 

Railway  carriages,  third-class,  470 

Xmas  for  Christmas,  447 
Haro,  Norman-French  cry,  425 
Harris  (C.  S.)  on  Gal  way  tribes,  154 

Lindsey  (Robert,  Earl  of),  57 

Petrarch,  his  inkstand,  135 
Harris  (E.  D.)  on  Lieut.-Col.  Whitelocke,  174 
Harrison  (A.)  on  drinking  of  healths,  328 
Hartley  (Mrs.),  actress,  395 
Hartshorne  (A.)  on  black  cap  worn  by  judges,  15 

Codger,  its  meaning,  136,  216 

Spectacles  in  art,  470 
Hastings  (Warren),  warrant  for  his  trial,  124  ;  and 

Mr.  Barwell,  328,  414 

'  Haunch  of  Venison,"  humorous  poem,  127,  192.  277 
Hawker  (Rev.  R.  S.),  his  Trelawney  ballad,  187,  353, 

493 
Hawkwood    (Sir    John),    his  family,    10,   56,    471; 

•  Quarterly  Review  '  on,  184,  272,  456 
Heal  (A.)  on  funeral  shutters,  137 


534 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Nates  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19, 1890. 


Hearne  (Thomas),  Oxford  antiquary,  his  tomb,  286, 

377,  493 

Heathcote's  periodicals,  30,  152 
Hedges,  its  etymology,  187,  272 
Helston  Flora  or  Furry  Dance,  423 
Hemming's  light,  111 
Hems  (H.)  on  the  Cross  of  Christ,  450 

London  superstition,  511 

St.  Sativola,  192 

Signs  sculptured  in  stone,  397 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  Angelica  Kauffmann,  512 
Henley  (George),  of  Bradley,  Hants,  468 
Henry  III.,  coadjutor  king,  488 
Henry  VII.,  "  Morton's  Fork,"  443 
Heraldic  on  Nisbet's  '  System  of  Heraldry,'  348 
Heraldic  query,  187,  332 

Heraldry  : — 

Arg.,  three  cross-crosslets  fitch  ^e,  15 

Armorial  bearings,  their  assumption,  33,  393 

Arms,  royal,  in  churches,  168,  317 

Az.,   chevron   erm.    between  three    fire-buckets 
arg.,  268 

Bath  and  Wells  bishopric,  145 

Chevron  between  three  wolves'  heads  erased,  8 

Colour  upon  colour,  18 

Dove  and  olive  branch  for  crest,  28,  115 

Fesse  sa.,  in  chief  three  roses,  468 

Gu.,  bend  erm.  between  three  boars'  heads  or, 
289 

Gu.,  fesse  chequy  arg.  and  az.,  33,  98,  137 

Gu.,  lion  rampant  or,  268 

Horse's  head  for  crest,  28,  96 

On  chief  three  hunting  horns,  &c.,  88,  138 

Or,  on  chevron  az.,  between  three  griffins'  heads 
erased  gu.,  swan's  head  erased  proper,  287 

Papworth's  '  Ordinary,'  its  trustworthiness,  33, 
98,  137 

Shakspearian,  128 

Herford  (A.  F.)  on  obituary  for  1889,  126 
Heriots,  manorial,  308,  453 
Hermentrude  on  Americanisms,  406 

Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  357 

De  la  Beche  (Margery,  Lady),  45,  198 

De  la  Pole  family,  491 

Don't  v.  Doesn't,  457 

Eye,  one,  used  more  than  the  other,  375 

Ideka  and  Ofka,  429 

Junius,  papers  on,  514 

Maud  de  Buxhull,  389 

Plant  names,  popular,  347 

Sense  =  sagacity,  230 

Sun,  its  apparent  size,  236 

Topographical  notes,  3,  85 
'  Hermit  Rat,'  a  poem,  247,  356 
Herodotus,  the  "Father of  history,"  214 
Heron  (M.)  on  "  Cockatiel,"  77 

Magpies,  flock  of,  513 

Negro  worship,  68 

Hesiod,  fragments  of  his  writings,  268 
Hewitt  family,  108 
Hie  et  Ubique  on  "  Bobstick,"  98 

"Chip,  chop,  cherry,"  312 
Hill  names,  167,  274 
Hill  (C.  J.)  on  lions  wild  in  Europe,  29 


Hill  (James),  vocalist,  11 

Hipwell  (D.)  on  Richard  Barwell,  414 

Bathurst  (Charles),  377 

Benezet  family,  319 

Bratton  St.  Maur,  75 

Bullock  (Christopher),  285,  378 

Buscarlet  family,  398 

Cambridge,  register  of  Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  38£ 

'  Contrast,  The,'  397 

Cwm  parish  register,  145 

Fly-leaf  inscription,  385 

Hampstead,  co.  Middlesex,  484 

Hastings  (Warren),  124 

Horden  (Hildebrand),  54 

Kemble  (J.  P.),  letter  of,  446 

Kuper  (Dr.  William),  55 

Lequarre"  Chapel,  55 

Loutherbourg  (P.  J.  de),  246 

Lovell  family,  132,  434 

Millington  (Gilbert),  297 

Nunn  family,  270 

Parish  register,  its  restoration,  386 

Parravicini  (Sir  Peter),  152 

Reynolds  family,  27 

Rogers  (Major  Robert),  135 

Rookwood  family,  51 

Sacheverell  (Valence),  110 

Sharp  (Richard),  418 

Shaw  (Dr.  William),  391,  498 

Snape  (Andrew),  115 

Taylor  (Thomas),  Platonist,  194 

Trevor  (Dr.  Richard),  338 

Walter  family,  346 
Hobson  (W.  F.)  on  "Hurrah,"  13 

Kabob,  its  meaning,  216 

Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  Nell  Gwyn  and  Slingsby  Bethel,. 
207 

Hemming's  light,  111 

"  Peace  with  honour,"  87 

Shop-bills  and  tradesmen's  cards,  432 

Thames  bridge,  one  arch,  434 
Hoe,  early  use  of  the  word,  426 
Hogg  (Sir  James  Weir)  or  Horsman,  287,  398 
Roland  (Thomas  de),  comes  Kantise,  214,  518 
Holcombe  (Anne),  her  parentage,  109 
Holcombe  (W.)  on  Anne  Holcombe,  109 
Holden  (R.)  on  Anna  Chamberlayne,  52 
Holland  family,  341,  476 
Holland  (Charles),  actor,  66,  138,  341 
Holman  (James),  blind  traveller,  388 
Holman  (Joseph  George),  1764-1817,  10,  72 
Holme  (J.  W.)  on  Stella,  Lady  Penelope  Rich,  214 
Holmes  (R.  H.)  on  mediaeval  fowl  names,  268 

Pontefract  Monastery,  213 
Holthouse    (E.)  on    St.    John's  German    Lutheran 

Church,  308 

"  Holy  Water  Sprinkle,"  South wark,  34 
Homan  (Sir  William  Jackson),  his  biography,  68 
Hone,  in  Tusser's  '  Husbandrie, '  426 
Hone  (N.)  on  "Truncagium,"  347 
Hone  (Nathaniel),  his  portrait  of  Earl  of  Bute,  230 
Honey  (Mrs.),  actress,  9,  93,  157 
Hood  (Thomas),  his  sonnet  on  silence,  306,  417 
Hook  (Dean),  poem  by,  247,  358 
Hooper  (J.)  on  angels  and  needles,  514 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  witn  No.  233,  July  19, 1890.  / 


INDEX. 


535 


Hooper  (J.)  on  old  Christmas  jest,  94 

Kiddle-a- wink  =  alehouse,  97 

Knebworth,  inscription  at,  305 

Mary,  Blessed  Virgin,  232 
Hoops  (T.)  on  Mincing  Lane,  18 

Runes,  their  antiquity,  12 
Hope,  co.  Flint,  its  parish  register,  386 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  "  Albion  perfide,"  128 

Athassel  Abbey,  477 

Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  97 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  114 

Burns  (Robert),  the  younger,  16 

Chelsea  Hospital,  426 

Clinton  surname,  95 

Coat-tails,  255 

Codger,  its  meaning,  170 

Cooper  (W.  W.),  his  '  History  of  the  Rod,'  53 

Cumberland  (Duke  of),  111 

Defoe  (Daniel),  173 

De  Rodes  family,  190 

El  Dorado,  357 

Galway  tribes,  154 

Hogg  or  Horsman,  398 

Ireland,  its  crown,  176 

Irish  Brigade,  284 

Jordan  (Mrs.),  494 

Lepel  (Miss),  stanzas  on,  376 

Lewis  ("  Dandy  "),  399 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  73 

Marat  (Jean  Paul),  78 

Martin  ("  Humanity  ''),  76 

Milton  (John),  his  bones,  473 

Montagu  (Lady  Mary  Wortley),  195 

Murat,  King  of  Naples,  33 

Oats  denned,  254 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  210 

Petards,  336 

"  Pilate's  Guards,"  416 

St.  John  and  the  eagle,  151 

Salad,  receipt  for,  155 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  436 

Thurlow  (Lord)  on  steam,  295 

Volunteer  colours,  496 

Wales  (Princes  of),  430 

Walpole  (Horace),  275 

Weekdays,  434 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  18,  336 
Hoppner  (R.  B. )  and  Byron,  35 
Hopscotch,  its  derivation,  64.  196,  254 
Horden  (Hildebrand),  actor,  54 
Horselydown  Fair,  picture  of,  188,  295 
Horsman  (Edward),  Disraeli's  "  superior  person, "  287, 

398 
Housden  { J.  A.  J.)  on  Walpole'a  "  Heiress  of  Pinner, " 

95 

Housemaid  decorated,  93 
Howe  (Lord),  his  burial-place,  86 
Howes  (A.  P.)  on  flagons  at  Communion,  217 

Galilee,  268 
Howley  (William),  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  207, 

317 

Hoyle  (Edmund),  bibliography,  24,  142 
Hudson  (J.  C.)  on  shortest  letter  to  the  Times,  205 
Hudson  (R.)  on  Keble's  monument,  76 

Princes,  two  murdered,  457 


Hughes  family  of  Brecon,  188,  254 

Hughes  (J.)  on  wooden  shoes,  67,  378 

Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  Cambridge  societies,  68 

Hughes  (W.  H.)  on  Penny  family,  468 

Hugo  (Victor),  his  unpublished  works,  347 

Hull,  its  vicar,  506 

Hulme  (E.  W.)  on  "  Piggot,"  368 

Hume  (Andrew),  his  family,  228 

Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  Bratton  St.  Maur,  75 

Hunting  horns,  326 

Hurrah,  its  etymology,  13 

Hurst  (H.)  on  "  Sowcark,"  49 

Husband  and  wife  dying  on  same  day,  38 

Hymnology:  selections  of  hymns,  not  hymnals,  167, 

213,  416,  495  ;  Keble's  morning  and  evening  hymns, 

387,  499 
Hythe,  as  a  place-name,  88,  153 

I.  (H.)  on  clerical  morality,  337 

Ideka,  Christian  name,  429 

Imprecation,  indirect,  243 

Incarnation  and  Fall,  Sacchetti  and  others  on,  195 

Index-making,  a  suggestion,  446 

Influenza,  "common  or  garden,"  68, 132  ;  "Russian," 

184  ;  glee  on,  267 
Ingleby  (H.)  on  Brogue"fishing  boot,  65 

Shakspeariana,  264 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  516 

West  (B.),  his  'Death  of  Wolfe,'  67 
Inscription  in  Knebworth  banqueting  hall,  305 
Ireland,  its  crown,  72,  176,  257,  356  ;  Normans  in, 

325  ;  moidore  in,  428 
Ireton  (Henry),  his  remains,  508 
Irish  bank-note,  its  designer,  428 
Irish  Brigade  in  service  of  England,  284,  418 
Ironmonger,  earliest  reference  to,  346,  418 
Irvine  or  Irwin  family  of  Bonshaw,  75 
Irwin  (Eyles),  his  works  published  in  India,  29 
Ismay  (Rev.  Thomas),  his  biography,  349,  435 
Italian  novels,  modern,  324 
Italian  vengeance,  story  of,  54,  237 
Ivory  family,  447 

J.  on  sundials,  514 

J.  (J.  A.)  on  Tennysoniana,  169 

J.  (J.  C.)  on  an  old  bookbinder,  30,' 

Brougham  (Lord),  his  epitaph,  168 

Cromwell  swords,  52 

Psalter,  English,  345 

Sadeler  (Marco),  435 

War  iron  jewellery,  30 

J.  (R.  B.)  on  'Translations  from  French  Poets,' 487 
Jack  (G.  D.)  on  "Peace  with  honour,"  194 
Jackson  (F.  M.)  on  English  Sunday,  296 
Jackson  (F.  W.)  on  cure  for  convulsion,  27 

Italian  vengeance,  54 
Jackson  (J.  E.)  on  wooden  shoes,  295 
Jackson  (Rev.  William),  convicted  of  treason,  179$ 

88,  197,  218,  314 
Jacob  and  James,  189,  354 
Jacobsen  (E.  P.)  on  Malagigi,  necromancer,  412 
James  and  Jacob,  189,  354 
James  I.  in  south-western  counties,  427 
James  (R.  N.)  on  Anne  Boleyn  and  Jane  Seymour, 
185 


536 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  Mo.  S33,  July  IS),  iSSu. 


James  (R.  N.)  on  Marshal  Saxe  and  Russia,  305 
Janus,  gates  of  his  temple,  208,  331,  394,  455 
Javon  or  Jevon  (Thomas),  comedian,  484 
Jay,  superstition  regarding,  108 
Jaydee  on  Berners  Street  hoax,  372 

Codlings,  hot,  154 

Rose  (Sir  George),  197 
Jeffreys  (Lord),  his  portraits,  107,  155,  215  ;  and  the 

Earldom  of  Flint,  247 
Jenkinson  family,  428 

Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  Dolwyddelen,  place-name,  312 
Jerry- builder,  origin  of  the  term,  507 
Jervis  (Sir  John),  Chief  Justice,  48 
Jessopp  (A.)  on  Blemwell  the  painter,  144 

Burghley  (Lord),  377 

Fowl  names,  mediaeval,  492 
Jesus  Psalter,  169,  238 
Jewellery,  war  iron,  30,  254,  337 
Jewish  wedding-ring  finger,  208,  359,  418 
Jews  in  England,  208,  229,  257,  329,  433 
Jingo,  political  term,  115,  337,  396 
Johnson  (John  Mordaunt),  his  library,  9 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  his  definition  of  oats,  107,  172, 
254  ;  his  idea  of  the  "  exquisitely  beautiful,"  126  ; 
Home  Tooke's  copy  of  his  'Dictionary,'  406,  456 
Jokes,  old,  in  new  dress,  30,  158,  251,  354 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  "  But  and  ben,"  57 

Campbell  (Thomas),  310 

Ducks  and  drakes,  68 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  186 

Influenza,  185 

Princes,  two  murdered,  391 

Rules  of  monkish  orders,  129 

St.  Mary  Overy,  277 

Salm-Salm  (George,  Prince  of),  369 
Jonas  (M.)  on  '  Pericles,'  1611,  445 

Shakspeare  (W.),  portrait,  48 

Shakspeariana,  27,  503 
Jonson   (Ben),   his  wife,  147,   197  ;  bibliography  of 

quartos,  187 

Jordan  (Mrs.),  her  parentage,  387,  494 
Joseph  of  Arimathea,  church  built  by,  57 
Judas  Iscariot  "  whitewashed,"  133 
Judges,  their  black  cap,  15,  75,  157 
Jug=prison,  88 
Juggins,  slang  word,  187 
Junius,  papers  announced  on,  447,  514 

K.  on  women  executed  for  witchcraft,  117 

K.  (E.  B.)  on  "  Vote  by  scroll "  v.  "  by  scrawl,"  388 

K.  (F.  C.)  on  Volunteer  colours,  496 

K.  (J.  H.)  on  royal  arms  in  churches,  168 

K.  (L.  L.)  on  clocks  and  watches,  466 

Death,  sign  of,  466 

Grindstone  and  sapling,  254 

Kratzer  (Nicholas),  386 

Mortars  at  siege  of  Constantinople,  426 

Petards  in  1598,  227 

Sicilia,  the  fool,  178 

Sieve  in  divination,  333 

Snow,  phenomenal  footprints  in,  253 

Vaudois  and  other  survivals,  418 

Vratislaviensis=Breslau,  434 
K.  (0.  B.)  on  Great  Ormes  Head,  507 
Kabob,  its  meaning  89,  216,  355 


'  Kalminda  ;  ou,  la  Tour  Noire,'  389 

Karkeek  (P.  Q.)  on  weepers,  469 

Kauffmann  (Angelica),  her  birthplace,  448,  512 

Keats  (John),  his  use  of  the  word  "sphery,"  187,  258  ; 

passage  in  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,"  370 
Keble  (John),  inscription  in  Westminster  Abbey,  76 ; 

his  morning  and  evening  hymns,  387,  499 
Keith  (C.  P.)  on  James  Bassett,  48 
Kelly  family,  508 
Kelly  (Mabel),  her  family,  265 
Kelso  on  Lachard  family,  167 
Kemble  (J.  P.),  letter  of,  446 
Kernoozers,  Society  of,  398 
Kiddle-a-wink=  alehouse,  48,  97 
Killigrew  on  Americanisms,  424 

Commercial  terms,  173 

Heraldic  query,  138 

Janus,  temple  of,  394 

Llewelyn,  its  etymology,  177 

Salad,  receipt  for,  155 

Words  that  are  not  wanted,  36 
Killigrew  (Tom),  his  wives,  248,  318,  372 
'  King  Hake,'  a  poem,  307 
King  (C.  S.)  on  Hamilton  family,  248 

Hamilton  (Sir  John),  370 

King  (J.  H.)  on  Freemasonry  and  the  Devil,  149 
Kingsford  (W.  B.)  on  Ben  Jonson,  197 

"Peace  with  honour,"  194 
Kinlike,  a  new  word,  444 
Kirghiz  or  Sacse,  386 

Knebworth,  inscription  in  banqueting  hall,  305 
Knife  folk-lore,  117 
Knights  of  the  Bath  before  reconstruction  of  the  Order, 

149,  212 

Knights  Templars,  their  Preceptors,  307,  513 
Know  :  "  In  the  know,"  266 
Knyvett  family,  488 
Kratch.     See  Kratzer. 
Kratzer  (Nicholas),  astronomer,  386 
Krebs  (H.)  on  present  number  of  Christians,  209 

Erwin  de  Steinbach,  378 

'  France  Maritime,'  431 

Vratislaviensis=  Breslau,  434 
Kropf  (L.  L.)  on  Capt.  John  Smith  of  Virginia,  1,  41, 

102,  161,  223,  281 
Kuper  (Dr.  William),  chaplain  to  Queen  Adelaide,  55, 

118 
Kyphi,  perfume  or  incense,  370 

L.  (C.  E.)  on  an  epitaph,  444 
L.  (M.)  on  Lovell  family,  49 
L.  (W.)  on  arms  on  old  gun,  88 

"  No  love  lost,"  336 
Lac.  on  '  Ivanhoe,'  176 

Roman  Catholic  registers,  487 
Lace,  mourning,  388,  494 
Lachard  family,  167 

Lach-Szyrma  (\V.  S.)  on  Helston  Furry  Dance,  423 
Ladies,  punishments  inflicted  on,  28 
Laelius  on  Bufalini  family,  355 

'  Eugenie  Grandet,'  308 

Happify,  use  of  the  word,  508 

Rembrandt  (PauU,  portrait,  307 

Spectacles  in  art,  368 
Lambert  (John),  Parliamentary  general,  248,  334 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  J 
Queried,  with  Ko.  2>8,  Ju'j  in,  IbSW.  S 


INDEX. 


537 


Lamborn  (R.  H.)  on  magical  conflict,  295 

'  World  turned  Upside  Down,'  408 
Lamp  chimneys,  their  inventor,  178 
Landon,  Chateau,  near  Fontainebleau,  129,  177 
Landon  (P.)  on  Chateau  Landon,  129 
Lane  (H.  M.)  on  Lady  Penelope  Rich,  32 
Langdale  (Sir  Marmaduke),  his  family,  327 
Lapwing,  its  names,  345,  415 
Larpent  (F.)  on  Sir  Luke  Schaub,  331 
Latimer  (J.)  on  commeicial  terms,  29 

Harbinger,  King's,  148 

"  If  I  had  a  donkey,"  75 

Leather,  human,  91 
Latinity,  feminine,  126 
Latour  (E.)  on  Burton  family  of  North  Luffenham, 

467 

Latting  (J.  J.)  on  Thickuesse  family,  507 
Lawyer,  black-letter,  58 
Layton  (E.  J.)  on  Malagigi,  necromancer,  298 
Leadam  (J.  S.)  on  measures  of  worsted,  30 

Toll,  exemptions  from,  368 
Leases,  long,  425 
Leather,  human,  14,  91 
Lee  (A.  C.)  on  Quaker  marriages,  417 

Richter  (J.  P.),  518 
Leeds  Coloured  Cloth  Hal],  367 
Leeper  (A.)  on  Tennyson's  '  Princess,'  435 
Legend  inquired  after,  230 
Legge  family,  327 
Legh  family  of  Acton  Burnell,  55 
Legitimization,  retrospective,  55 
Leigh  family  of  Oughtrington,  129 
Le  Lossigel  (H. )  on  boycotting,  126 
Lemaiatre  (J.  G.),  his  biography,  26,  116 
Lepel  (Miss),  Lady  Hervey,  stanzas  on,  54,  376 
Leprosy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  486 
Lequarre"  Chapel,  Little  Dean  Street,  Soho,  55 
Le  Roy  (J.  R.)  on  Benezet  family,  253 

Motto,  "Tan  tes  da  dir,"  129 
Lessingham  (Mrs.  Jane),  actress,  485 
Lever   (Charles  James),  prototypes  of  his  characters, 

154 
Lewis  ("Dandy  "),  his  legacy  to  the  National  Gallery, 

328,  399 

Lex  on  monastic  life,  207 
'  Liberal,  The,'  and  its  contributors,  467 
Lichfield  Cathedral,  monument  once  in,  46 
Lightning  superstition,  244 
Lindo.  portrait  painter,  267 
Lindsay  (C.)  on  Grangerizing,  507     • 
Lindsey  (Robert,  Earl  of),  his  portraits,  57 
Linton  (E.  L.)  on  Christmas  jest,  6 
Lion  or  Lyon,  emigrant  ship,  1630-1,  147,  213,  251 
Lions  wild  in  Europe,  29,  112 
Lists  wanted,  221,  318,  452 
Literary  parallelism,  65 
Llewelyn,  its  etymology,  W7 
Lloyd  (W.  W.)  on  Shakspeariana,  163,  503 
Local  rhymes,  168,  212,  386,  516 
Locke  (Matthew),  his  marriage,  267 
Log-rolling,  Dryden  on,  106 

London,  its  old  inns  and  taverns,  157  ;  freewomen  of 
the  City,  229,  295,  377  ;  some  early  aldermen,  421  ; 
its  early  Portgraves,  483 
London  citizens  exempted  from  toll,  368,  457 


London  superstition,  325,  397)  511 
Long  (E.)  on  Franco-German  War,  478 

Shaw  (Dr.  William),  307 
Lord  spiritual,  the  title,  78,  158 

Loutherbourg  (P.  J.  de),  R.A.,  his  career  as  a  char- 
latan, 246  ;  his  monument,  356  ;  article  on,  433 
Loveday  (J.  E.  T.)  on  boycotting,  177 

Fife,  its  etymology,  92 

Pilate's  Guards,  287 
Lovell  family,  49,  132,  434 
Lovell  (W.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth,  124 

Handel  festivals,  245,  391 

St.  Ambrose,  Bp.  of  Milan,  466 

Tacconi  (Francesco),  208 
Lowe  (Capt.),  battle-field  find,  86 
Loyalty  Islands,  their  name,  487 
Luddites  executed  at  York,  485 
Lupton  (Thomas),  his  biography,  509 
Lutheran  Church,  Ludgate  Hill,  308 
Lyall  (W.)  on  Brat  —  apron,  77 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Anna,  daughter  of  Phanuel,  304 

Caesar  (Julius),  his  death,  78 

Christ  (Jesus),  date  of  his  crucifixion,  472 

Earth,  its  distances  from  the  sun,  45 

Gascoigne  (William),  265 

H.  (W.)  of  Shakspeare's  sonnets,  303 

Mason  (Charles),  astronomer,  202 

Oliver,  Mount,  444 

Pliny  and  the  salamander,  365 

St.  Mildred's  Churches,  31,  154 

'Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  10,  191 

Thursday  Island,  248 

Tudor  and  Stuart  lines  in  English  history,  165 

York,  its  Lord  Mayor,  495 
Lyon  (W.  F.)  on  pedigrees  wanted,  148 
Lyons,  Gulf  of,  53 

M.  on  Richard  Bar  well,  414 

Messes,  regimental,  388 

Millington  (Gilbert),  297 

Pilate's  Guards,  497 

Sunday,  English,  229 
M.B.Cantab,  on  gloves  at  funerals,  118 

Mohammed,  288 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Dante's  Beatrice,  230 

Berthoud  (Fritz),  201,  315 

Book  title,  58 

Bourbaki  (General),  his  army  in  1S71,  441 

Brat=apron,  77 

Browning  (Robert),  his  ancestry,  504 

Calais  Pier,  15 

Clerical  morality  in  1789,  244,  377 

Convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  74 

Couvade,  practice  of  the,  54 

Curtsey,  old  English,  451 

De  Launay  family,  37 

De  Renty  family,  329 

Housemaid  decorated,  93 

Jokes,  old,  31 

Messing,  its  meaning,  494 

Sicilia  the  fool,  69 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  Miss  J.,  145 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  Shack  :  Shackage,  89 
M.  (E.  S.)  on  Sir  William  Milnes,  47 
M.  (G.  W.)  on  Mrs.  Ann  Marshall,  418 


538 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19, 1690. 


M.  (H.)  on  a  curious  blunder,  203 

M.  (J.),  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  329,  438 

M.  (N.  and  A.)  on  feminine  Latinity,  126 

Religion,  Grand  Committee  on,  203 

Van  der  Werden,  picture  by,  348 

Warburton  (Bishop),  408 
M.  (S.  P.)  on  '  Legend  of  Glenorehy,'  128 
M.  (W.  D.)  on  deaths  of  near  kindred,  52 
M.  (W.  S.  W.)  on  "  Piper  of  Sligo,"  307 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  Olive  family,  113 

Colvill  (Samuel),  93 

Cox  (Dr.  Richard),  469 

Galway  tribes,  48 

Goose,  wild,  domesticated,  172 

Martin  ("  Humanity  "),  14 

Name,  assumed,  446 

Naturalization,  55 

Sacheverell  (Valence),  110 

Smyth  (James),  76 

Talbot  (C.  R.  M  ),  M.P. :  Ivory,  447 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  517 

Macaulay  (T.  B.,Lord),  his  style,  8,  73,  171,  237,  473  ; 
allusion  by,  9  ;  geographical  error  in  his  essay  on 
Olive,  285  ;  sermon  on,  327 
McCaul  (S.)  on  Volunteer  colours,  496 
Macdonald  (Miss  Julia),  her  portrait  and  family,  287, 

518 

McFunn  (Capt.  William),  R.N.,  his  biography,  288 
Mackay  (J.)  on  convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  270 

Daughter,  the  suffix,  25 
Mackenzie  family,  148 
Maclagan  (Nellie)  on  humorous  poem,  127 

Whitebait  and  blanchaille,  132 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  Sir  Edward  Bering,  314 

St.  Nighton  =  Nectan,  330 
Macmichael  (J.  H.)  on  "Chare,"  234 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  confirmation,  78 

Fairfax  family,  321 

Jesus  Psalter,  238 
Mac  Robert  on  Thomas  Bull,  327 

Macdonald  (Miss),  518 
Magical  conflict  in  folk-tales,  101,  295 
Magpies,  flock  of,  429,  513 
Magrath  (J.  R.)  on  J.  G.  Holman,  72 
*  Maid  and  Magpie,'  387,  474 
Majolier  on  Be'ne'zet  family,  298 
Malagigi,  necromancer,  267,  298,  412 
Malet  (H.)  on  female  Freemason,  277 

Salad,  receipt  for,  69 

Wellington  statue,  34 

Malvern,  Little,  its  church  east  window,  148 
Man  traps  and  spring  guns,  405,  517 
Manoa.     See  El  Dorado. 
Mansergh  (J.  F.)  on  "  Alpieu,"  515 

Books  of  reference,  304 

Bosworth,  battle  of,  76 

Cathedral,  as  a  noun,  197 

Cato  Street  Conspiracy,  158 

Christians,  their  number,  276 

Cock-penny,  156,  273 

Crakanthorpe  (Richard),  235 

Englandic  =  English-speaking,  425 

Fife,  its  etymology,  92 

Franco-German  War,  375 

Goodwyn  (Christopher),  154 


Mansergh  (J.  F.)  on  the  "  Grave  Maurice,"  338 
Husband  and  wife  dying  on  same  day,  38 
Ireland,  its  crown,  72 
Italian  vengeance,  237 
'  Ivanhoe,'  92,  258 
Jackson  (Rev.  William),  218 
Jews  in  England,  330 
Jordan  (Mrs.),  494 
Kabbb,  its  meaning,  355 
Lion  or  Lyon,  the  ship,  251 
Lions  wild  in  Europe,  112 
Lyons,  Gulf  of,  53 
Messes,  regimental,  477 
Monastic  life,  294 

Moore  (T.),  his  '  Irish  Melodies,'  497 
Negro  worship,  178 
Ordinaries,  Elizabethan,  373 
Pairing  in  the  two  hemispheres,  51 8 
Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  136,  351 
'  Pilgrim  of  Law,'  237 
Quaker  marriages,  417 
"  Rainbow,"  Fleet  Street,  35 
Reconnoitre,  152 
Sacchetti  (F.),  his  '  Sermoni,'195 
Snape  (Andrew),  116 
Spectacles  in  art,  471 
Tooth-brushes,  37 
Wills  in  rhyme,  72 
Wyrral :  Worle,  275 
York,  its  Lord  Mayor,  495 
Marat  (Jean  Paul),  his  biography,  29,  78 
Marlborough  (John  Churchill,  Duke  of),  his  early  life, 

67 

"  Marleypins,  The,"  name  of  Sussex  building,  9 
Marquis,  the  title,  211 

Marriage  banns,  rubric  for  their  publication,  246 
Marriage  certificate,  Gretna  Green,  186 
Marriages,  Quaker,  208,  273,  417  ;  second,  347 
Marriott  (Kev.  John),  his  writings,  112 
Marseilles  (C.)  on  "  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  488 
Marshall  (Mrs.  Ann),  of  Chelsea,  349,  418 
Marshall  (E.)  on  "Albion  perfide,"  411 

Andrews's  '  Review  of  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs,' 

268,  518 

Aristides :  Theophrastus,  45 
'Art  of  Complaisance,'  115 
Be,  the  verb,  110 
Betula,  the  birch,  328 
Brougham  (Lord),  bis  epitaph,  237 
Burleigh  (Lord),  439 
Cap,  black,  worn  by  judges,  157 
Churches,  royal  arms  in,  317 
Clerical  morality,  337 
Climacteric,  grand,  386 
Colossus  of  Rhodes,  334 
Coustille= naval  sword,  452 
Crakanthorpe  (Richard),  235 
De  la  Pole  family,  491 
Deloraine  (Earl  of),  96 
Dowsing  and  divining  rod,  338 
Ducks  and  drakes,  276 
Duncan  (Martin).  372 
"  Grand  old  man,"  271 
Hanoverian  coins,  507 
Italian  vengeance,  54 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  19, 1890.  / 


INDEX. 


539 


Marshall  (E.)  on  Jews  in  England,  329 

Jokes,  old,  354 

Jordan  (Mrs.\  494 

Keble  (John),  499 

Kiddle-a- wink  —  alehouse,  97 

"  Law  is  no  respecter  of  persons,"  195 

Mary,  Blessed  Virgin,  232 

"Morton's  Fork,"  443 

New  Year's  Day,  72 

Oats  for  Scotchmen  and  horses,  172 

Oil,  city  lighted  with,  208 

"  Omnia  exeunt  in  mysterium,"  448 

"  One  law  for  the  rich,"  453 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  210 

Papal  bull,  431 

Paradise  and  Punchinello,  493 

"Pigeon's  blood,"  77 

Pindar  and  Zuingli,  252 

Portrait,  anonymous,  373 

Preceptors,  513 

Kadcliffe  family,  313 

Raphael  (S.),  305 

St.  John  and  the  eagle,  150 

St.  Sativola,  193 

Salad,  receipt  for,  69 

Shack  :  Shackage,  252 

Smith  (Capt.  John),  43 

Sowcark,  its  meaning,  271 

Spectacles  in  art,  47  L 

'Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  191 

Tennyson  (Lord),  his  '  Northern  Farmer,'  166 

Town  clerks,  357 

Trelawney  ballad,  353 

Vote  by  scroll,  515 

William  the  Conqueror,  153 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  "Apostolical,"  5 

Barwell  (Richard),  414 

Belgian  stove,  416 

Bottle-screw,  893 

Carlovingian  legends,  38 

Chelsea  Hospital,  496 

Codger,  its  meaning,  170 

Communion,  use  of  flagons  at,  113 

Confirmation,  37 

Cool,  slang  use  of  the  word,  155 
Crakanthorpe  (Richard),  236 

4  Dombey  and  Son,'  mistake  in,  37 

Hook  (Dean),  358 

Ireland,  its  crown,  72,  356 

Kauffrnann  (Angelica),  512 

"  Man  of  Thessaly, "  389 

Methodists,  Primitive,  198 

Montagu  (Lady  Mary  Wortley),  195 

Moore  (T.),  his  '  Irish  Melodies,'  497 

"  One  law  for  the  rich,"  453 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  1 36 

Piggot,  origin  of  the  term,  475 

St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  32 

Schaub  (Sir  Luke),  332 
Signatures,  episcopal,  190 

Stag-match,  273 

'  Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  10 
Wales  (Princes  of),  430 
War  medal,  396 

Women  executed  for  witchcraft,  35 


Marshall  (Frank  A.),  his  death,  20 
Marshall  (J.)  on  the  blunders  of  authors,  57 

Bottle-screws,  266 

Brickbat,  171 

Cockney  and  its  French  equivalent,  74 

Fitzgerald  (Edward),  276 

Gaming,  books  on,  24,  142 

Haigh  (C.),  216 

Killigrew  (Tom),  his  wives,  248,  372 

Locke  (Matthew),  his  marriage,  267 

Waterlo  (Antoni),  175 
Marson  (G.)  on  Gray's  '  Elegy,'  468 
Martin  on  Andrew  Hume,  228 
Martin  (A.)  on  Mabel  Kelly,  265 
Martin  (General  Claude),  his  biography,  8,  70,  137 
Martin  (Richard),  "Humanity  "  Martin,  14,  32,  76 
Mary,  Blessed  Virgin,  her  parentage,  28,  232 
Mary  I.  (Queen),  "  Bloody  Mary,"  469 
Maskell  (J.)  on  books  written  in  prison,  147 

Canons  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  88 

Clarence  Dukedom,  481 

Echternach  dancers,  511 

Jewish  wedding  finger,  208 

Zuingli  and  Pindar,  8 
Maskell  (William),  F.S.A.,  his  death,  310 
Mason  (C.)  on  convents  in  Calais,  127 

Firebrace  and  other  families,  267 

Lists  wanted,  221 

Societies,  foreign,  315 

Walpole  (Horace),  189 
Mason  (Charles),  astronomer,  202 
Matson  family  of  Kent,  29 
Maud  de  Buxhull,  her  pedigree,  389 
Maule  (Anne),  her  family,  508 
Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  ''Art  of  Complaisance,'  48 

Hythe,  place-name,  153 

Marquis,  the  title,  211 

Maxwell  (Lady  Stirling).     See  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton. 
May  (Baptist),  his  parentage,  172 
Mayor :  Major,  506 
Measures  of  worsted,  30 
Medal,  Waterloo,  "  John  Shaw,"  347,  396 
Medhop  =  Lloyd,  287,  448 
Mehemet  AH  and  the  Turkish  coinage,  207 
Memorials  to  the  dead,  446 
Messes,  regimental,  388,  476 
Messing  =r  confusing  or  muddling,  446,  494 
Metford  (I.)  on  the  Glastonbury  thorn,  214 
Metford  (T.)  on  Wyrral,  Worle,  hill-names,  167 
Metheglin,  or  mead,  60 
Methley  family,  co.  York,  369,  473 
Methodists,  Primitive,  their  secession  from  Wesleyans, 

149,  197,  313 
Middle  Temple  on  "Ingratum  si  dixeris,  omnia  dixti," 

449 

Miles,  heraldic  use  in  sixteenth  century,  508 
Millar   (Emily)   on  punishments  inflicted   on  ladies, 

28 
Millington  (Gilbert),  M.P.,  his  biography,  188,  238, 

297 

Milne  (S.  M.)  on  mourning  lace,  494 
Milner-Gibson-Cullum   (G.)  on   Bexhill  Church  and 

Walpole,  276 
Bufalini  family,  288 
Mimes  (Sir  William),  his  family,  47 


540 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No. 


235,  July  19,  l&uc. 


Milton  (John),  his  poetic  theory,  269 ;  his  bones,  361, 

396,  473 

Mincing  Lane,  origin  of  the  name,  18 
Minfant,  French  dramatist,  389 
Mirabeau  (Comte  de)  a  plagiarist,  8 
Misprints.     See  Printers'  errors. 
Mitchell  (H.)  on  war  medal,  347 
Mofflin  (Archibald),  his  biography,  148,  274,  435 
Mohammed,  his  "  wyldegowte,"  288,  395 
Monastic  life  in  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  207, 

294 

Mons  on  heraldic  query,  98 
Montagu  (Lady  Mary  Wortley),  her  birth,  127,  195 

'Poems,'  1785,  225,  405,  515 

Monti  (Vincenzo),  passage  in  his  '  Bassvilliana,'  1 28 
Monument,  child's  cot  on,  176,  278 
Moon  folk-lore,  245 
Moor  (C.)  on  the  Cross  of  Christ,  449 
St.  Mildred's  Church,  Poultry,  435 
Window,  low  side,  447 
Moore  (C.  T.  J.)  on  Sir  Thomas  More,  188 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  armorial  bearings,  33 
Colossus  of  Rhodes,  333 
'  Diversions  of  Purley,'  93 
Evidence  in  court,  1 96 

Gladstone  (W.  E.),  his  Oxford  address,  144,  394 
Janus,  his  temple,  331 
Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  473 
Sharp  (Richard),  418 
"  Wag  of  all  wags,"  269 
Moore  (Thomas),  preface  to  his  'Irish  Melodies,'  388, 

497 

Moosafir  on  General  Claude  Martin,  8 
Morden  College,  Blackheath,  489 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  arms  on  his  tomb,  188 
Morley  (Rt.  Hon.  John)  and  Mr.  Gladstone,  267 
Morphyn  (H.)  on  Berners  Street  hoax,  275 
Chamberlayne  (Anna),  52 
Cot,  child's,  on  monument,  176 
De  Winter  and  Matson  families,  29 
Morris  (A.)  on  John  O'Keefe,  518 
Morris  (J.  B.)  on  third-class  railway  carriages,  470 
Mortars  at  siege  of  Constantinople,  426 
Morton  (Master  of)  and  Master  of  Oliphant,  343 
"Morton's  Fork,"  misnomer,  443 
Motion  :  Move,  in  Shakspeare  lexicography,  23 
Mottoes:   "Medium  tenuere  beati,"  108;  "Ian  tes 
da  dir,"  129,  176  ;  "  Alit  et  protegit,"  328  ;  "  Ge, 
su,  vS,  ve,  te,  vi,"  486 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  "But  and  ben,"  57 

Jeffreys  (Lord),  155 

Mount  (C.  B.)  on  the  verb  "  to  be,"  109 
Brat  =  child,  314 
Grammatical  error,  506 
Hurrah,  its  etymology,  13 
"  If  I  had  a  donkey,"  75 
Influenza,  185 

Mountains  of  the  Moon,  in  Ptolemy,  114 
Mountgrace,  monks  of,  their  records,  487 
Mourning  lace,  military,  388,  494 
Mow  Hill  and  the  Methodists,  149,  197,  313 
Murat  (Joachim),  King  of  Naples,  33 
Murder,  its  curious  discovery,  284,  376 
Murray  of  Broughton,  509 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  coat-tails,  127 


Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  cob  at  Gibraltar,  47 

Cob-nuts,  47 

"  Cock-and-bull  story,"  494 

Cockatiel,  bird's  name,  7 

Cockle-demois,  28 

Cock-penny,  its  meaning,  7 

Cockpit,  Whitehall,  7 

Codger,  its  meaning,  47 

Cold  shoulder,  228 

Goldfinch,  name  of  a  bird,  228 

"  Colman  hedge,"  387 

G,  dropping  the  final,  496 

"  Hot  codlings,"  108 

Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  Shakspeare,  228 
Mus  Rusticus  on  matriculation  at  Cambridge,  388 

Peerage  blunders,  424 
Mus  Urbanus  on  Chelsea  Hospital,  496 
Muse,  a  colour,  215 
Muscadin  =  dandy,  125,  374 
Muse,  misprint  for  "muse,"  215 
My.  on  Be"nezet  family,  187,  319,  373 

N.  (F.)  on  books  of  reference,  455 

"Caxton,"'  missing,  505 

Chandos  (Duke  of),  his  library,  389 

Tooke  (Borne),  456 
N.  (G.)  on  local  rhymes,  212 
N.  (R.  E.)  on  church  steeples,  115,  397 
N.  (T.)  on  Thomas  Taylor,  Plato»dst,  194 
N.  (W.)  on  Tennyson's  '  Voyage  of  Maeldune,'  373 
Name,  assumed,  446 
Names  ending  in  -ing,  82 
Nationality.     See  Domicile. 

Naturalization  and  retrospective  legitimization,  55 
Naylor  (Hare),  friend  of  Goethe,  36 
Neale  (J.  A.)  on  Burnsiana,  465 
Ned  and  Ted,  305 
Negro  worship,  68,  178 
Neilson  (G.)  on  "Balk,"  175 

Blanket,  its  etymology,  237 

"  Down  on  the  nail,"  366 

Earth-hunger,  205,  298 

Fowl  names,  mediaeval,  493 

French  of  "  Stratford  atte  Bowe,"  305 

Mohammed,  395 

Oxgang,  land  measure,  391 

'  Placita  de  Quo  Warranto,'  438 

Robin  Hood,  226 

Shakspeariana,  23 

Nelson  (Horatia),  her  death,  17,  133;  two  letters,  133 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),  his  bust  by  Gahagan,  107, 151 
Nemo  on  "  Blue  pigeon,"  317 

Coat-tails,  255 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  351 

'  Pilgrim  of  Law,'  147 

St.  Mildred's  Church,  Poultry,  114 

Trelawney  ballad,  353 

Turner  (Mrs.  Anne)  and  yellow  starch,  262 

Well  in  Postern  Row,  Tower  Hill,  211 
Nemo  (Nicolas)  inquired  after,  171 
Neots  earldom,  no  such  creation,  405 
Nevill  (R.)  on  "  But  and  ben,"  155 
New  Castle,  Bridgend,  its  history,  488 
'New  England  Primer,'  A.D.  1690,  64 
'  New  English  Dictionary.'      See  Philological  Society. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  »nd 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  J9, 18W. 


INDEX. 


541 


New  Testament.     See  Bible. 

New  Year's  Day  before  William  I.,  7,  72 

Newfoundland  fisheries,  505 

Newport  on  Princess  Elizabeth  Stuart,  444 

Niblock  (Dr.  J.  W.),  his  biography,  214 

Nicholson  (B.)  on  bed-staff,  252 

Bobstick,  its  meaning,  98 

Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  274 

"  Cock-and-bull  story,"  270 

Codger,  its  meaning,  137 

Cool,  slang  use  of  the  word,  155 

Drinking  of  healths,  478 

'  England's  Parnassus,'  486 

Entheal  and  enthral!,  176 

Hymns,  selections  of,  167 

Jonson  (Ben)  quartos,  187 

Pairing  in  the  two  hemispheres,  308 

Proofs  seen  by  Elizabethan  authors,  431 

Richardson  (Dr.),  his  '  Dictionary,'  37 

Shakspeariana,  164,  323,  502 

Sieve  in  divination,  332 

Sun,  its  apparent  size,  236 

Nisbet  (Alexander),  his  '  System  of  Heraldry,'  348, 510 
Noble  (T.  C.)  on  the  Glastonbury  thorn,  72 
Nomad  on  Earl  of  Deloraine,  52 

Methley  family,  473 
Nootka  Sound,  445 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  battle-field  find,  86 
Norgate  (F. )  on  early  church  in  Dover,  57 
Norman  (P.)  on  "Blue-Eyed  Maid,"  99 

"Holy  Water  Sprinkle,"  34 
Norman  (W.)  on  episcopal  signatures,  190 
Normans  in  Ireland,  325 
Norris  (John)  of  Bemerton,  a  neglected  philosopher, 

141 

'North  Briton,'  bibliography,  104 
Norton  (Hon.  Mrs.),  story  and  verses  by,  406 
Norwich  estates,  89,  197,  254 
"Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,"  488 
Nunn  family  of  Suffolk,  148,  270 
Nunn  (H.)  on  Rowley  family,  167 
Nursery  rhymes:    "Four  coiners  to  my  bed,"  36; 

"  Man  of  Thessaly,"  389 
Nursery  stories,  cumulative,  163,  461 
"  Nuts  and  May,"  children's  game,  168,  257,  415 

O.  on  the  couvade,  9 
Oak,  Cowthorpe,  317 
Oats  appropriated  to  Scotchmen  and  horses,  107,  172, 

254 

Obituary  for  1889,  126 
Occult  fcociety  in  London,  169,  213 
O'Connell  (Daniel)  and  Rome,  214 
O'Connell  (R.)  on  heraldic  queries,  18,  268 

Irish  Brigade,  418 

Muscadin,  its  meaning,  374 
Octogenarian  on  Thackeray,  272 
"  Odeur  Anglaise, "  204 
Ofka.  Christian  name,  429 
Ogden  family,  327 
Oil,  city  lighted  with,  208,  296 
Oil  used  at  coronations,  107,  273 
O'Keefe  (John),  his  'Agreeable  Surprise,'  428,  518 
Oliphant  (Master  of)  and  Master  of  Morton,  343 
Oliver,  Mount,  Boothia  Felix,  444 


Oliver  (S.  P.)  on  Drury's  'Journal,'  88,  121,  315 
"  One  sup  and  no  more,"  207,  298 
Onesiphorus  on  Brat  — apron,  233 

Goldfinch,  name  of  a  bird,  435 

Colossus  of  Rhodes,  229 

Moidore  in  Ireland,  428 

William  the  Conqueror,  71 
Oof-bird,  slang  word,  187 
Ordinaries,  Elizabethan,  127,  196,  373,  478 
Organ  bibliography,  283,  342,  403,  504 
Orkney  and  Shetland  earldom,  468 
Ormes  Head,  Great,  its  name,  507 
Ormonde  family,  between  1714  and  1791,  307 
Orpen  (G.  H.)  on  Strongbowians,  313 
Oseney  Abbey,  its  old  monuments,  8 
Outis  on  Prince  Albert  Victor's  visit  to  Benares,  266 
Ouvry  (E.  C.)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  234 
Overy.     See  St.  Mary  Orery. 
Owen  (H.)  on  a  bust  of  Nelson,  151 
Owen  (Joseph  and  Robert),  of  Sheffield,  469 
Owen  (M.  C.)  on  monumental  brasses,  247 

Croydon  Free  School,  329 
Oxford  University  :  'Graduati  Oxonienses,'  34  ;  west 

window  of  New  College  Chapel,  507 
Oxgang,  measure  of  land.  134,  234,  391 
Oxley  ( W.  E.  H.)  on  Whitehall  Cockpit,  56 
Oystermoutb,  its  tithes  and  church  dues,  168,  274,  377 

P.  (A.  J.)  on  burial  on  north  side  of  church,  53 
P.  (E.  L.)  on  Draught= current  of  air,  129 
P.  (F.)  on  Antoni  Waterlo,  127 
P.  (F.  J.)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  357 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  436 
P.  (W.  J.)  on  Vickers  family,  499 
Paddy  on  Sir  W.  J.  Homan,  68 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  John  Clare,  335 

Holland  (Charles),  138 

Influenza,  184 

Loutherbourg  (P.  J.  de),  356 
Page  (W.  G.  B.)  on  H.  Steers,  309 
Pairing  in  the  two  hemispheres,  308,  518 
Palaeologus  (Contarini),  his  biography,  488 
Pallavicini.     See  Parravicini. 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  "  Dowel,"  269 
Palmer  (F.  D.)  on  an  election  banner,  427 

Town  clerks,  358 

Palmer  (H.)  on  the  rattlesnake,  249 
Pantiles  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  29,  136,  209,  351 
Papal  bull  of  Pius  V.,  349,  431 
Papworth  (W.)  on  "Chare  roof,"  118 

"  Four  corners  to  my  bed,"  36 

Tonson,  bookseller,  388 

Paradise  :  "Punchinello  or  Paradise,"  407,  493 
Parallel  passages  :  Tennyson  and  Callimachus,  47 
Parallelism,  literary,  65 
Parathina,  pseudonym,  207,  276 
Paris  in  1801,  26,  116 
Parish  registers  restored,  145,  198,  386 
Park,  in  Domesday,  12 
Parker  (F.  J.)  on  Standfast  Street,  509 
Parker  (W.)  on  Dunch  family,  511 

Jenkinson  family,  448 

Parkin  (H.  E.  O.  N.)  on  Dr.  J.  W.  Niblock,  214 
Parliament  of  the  Protectorate,  its  Constitutional  Bill, 
452 


542 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  ]»,  1890. 


Parliamentary  elections,  particulars  of  polls  at,  68, 174 
Parr  (Queen  Catherine),  her  great  seal,  107,  218,  296 
Parravicini  (Sir  Horatio),  his  biography,  237 
Parravicini  (Sir  Peter),  his  biography,  30,  152,  238 
Partington  (E.)  on  W.  H.  Ainsworth,  468 

4  Visions  of  Sir  Heiater  Byley,'  326 
"  Pasht,  ancient,"  306 
Passeflambere  family,  167 

Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  Bengalese  superstitions,  145 
Pawson  or  Payson  family,  147 
Payen-Payne  (De  V.)  on  Folchetto,  pseudonym,  157 

Martin  (General  Claude),  137 
Payen-Payne  (J.  B.)  on  Bailhatchet=Bailhache,  6 
Payne  (W.)  on  Eiffel,  195 
Payson  or  Pawson  family,  147 
Peacock  (E.)  on  Barley  surname,  445 
Blood,  showers  of,  344 
Burning  the  hand,  467 
Burns  (Robert),  Italian  version,  443 
Calais  convents,  194 
Clerical  culture,  17&7,  27 
Cob  Hall,  443 
Exes=  expenses,  244 
Lists  wanted,  318 
Mayor  :  Major,  506 
Rotherham  Inclosure  Award,  267 
Societies,  foreign,  229 
Societies  and  printing  clubs,  306 
Peacock  (Mabel)  on  coat  turned  inside  out,  38 

Murder,  curious  discovery  of  a,  376 
Peake  (Jacob),  Vicar  of  Nutley,  Hants,  368 
Pedigrees  wanted,  148,  313 
Peerage  blunders,  424 

Peet  (W.  H.)  on  booksellers'  sales  in  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 301 

Peewit,  its  names,  345,  415 
Pellets  on  English  silver  coins,  252 
Penance  in  a  white  sheet,  386 
Penny  family,  468 

Penny  (C.  W.)  on  '  Maid  and  Magpie,'  475 
"  Man  of  Thessaly,"  453 
Princes,  two  murdered,  457 
Pertinax  on  bitten  to  death  by  women,  448 
Peruse,  its  etymology,  506 
Petards,  references  to,  227,  336 
Petrarch  (Francis),  his  inkstand,  135,  177 
Petre  portraits  at  Tudor  Exhibition,  247,  334,  415 
Philippen  Colony,  Moldavia,  369 
Philological  Society,  its  'New  English  Dictionary,' 224 
Phrase,  its  source,  347 
Pickeer  =  to  rob,  246 

Pickering  (J.  E.  L.)  on  black-letter  lawyer,  58 
Pickford  (J.)  on  Barwis  family,  65 
Bede  (Cuthbert),  336 
Boleyn  (Queen  Anne),  43 
Bottle-screw,  393 
Codger,  its  meaning,  217 
Crakanthorpe  (Richard),  149 
Curtsey,  its  revival,  343 
Don't  v.  Doesn't,  457 
Drinking  of  healths,  478 
G,  dropping  the  final,  472 
Ganymede,  allusion  to,  245 
Gaskell  :  Gascoigne,  193 
Harenc  family,  477 


Pickford  (J.)  on  Thomas  Hearne,  236,  493 
Jews  in  England,  330 
Jokes,  old,  251 
Leather,  human,  91 
Loutherbourg  (P.  J.  de),  356 
Luddites,  485 

Murder,  its  curious  discovery,  284 
"  One  law  for  the  rich,"  453 
Oystermoutb,  377 
Publishing,  provincial,  311 
"  Ride  bodkin,"  74 
Shelley  (P.  B.),  his  cremation,  151 
Trevor  (Richard),  208 
Witchcraft  in  Suffolk,  425 
Piggot,  origin  of  the  term,  1607,  368,  475 
Pigott=Bridgewater  and  Packenhair,  468 
Pigott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  man  traps,  518 
Parish  registers,  198 
Wool-gathering,  237 
Pigs  seeing  the  wind,  14 

Pilate's  Guards,  or  Royal  Scot?,  287,  416,  497 
Pindar  and  Zuingli,  8,  252,  434 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Gilbert  Millington,  238 
Popham  (Sir  Francis),  87 
Rogers  (Col.  Hugh),  148 
Piscator  (Bonaventura),  suppressed  quotation  by  De 

Morgan,  187 
'  Placita  de  Quo  Warranto,'  transcript  of  1818,  327, 

438 

'Plain  Sermons,'  Vol.  IX.,  388 
Plant  names,  popular,  347 
Platonic  year,  37 
Pliny  and  the  salamander,  365 
Plomer  (H.  R.)  on  books  of  reference,  378 
Plover,  its  name,  345,  415 
Plum-pudding,  Christmas,  228,  295 
Plymouth  leat  and  Sir  Francis  Drake,  370 
Pocahontas  (Princess),  end  of  her  life,  88,  210 
Poe  (E.  A.),  his  sonnet  on  silence,  306,  417 
Poem,  humorous,  127,  192,  277 
Poems  wanted,  168,  348 
Poet  versus  poet,  178 
Point-blank,  its  etymology,  87 
Poison  Maid,  folk-tale,  202,  298 
Pokarie,  its  meaning  and  etymology,  385 
Pollard  (H.  F.)  on  detached  bell  towers,  277 
Polldavy  or  poledavy,  its  etymology,  431 
Pontefract  Monastery,  its  priors,  127,  213 
Pool  (W.  J.)  on  Mr.  Morley  and  Mr.  Gladstone,  267 
Poor,  "riotous,"  429 

Pope  (Alexander),    his  reference  to  Viscount  Corn- 
bury,   146;  authorship  of  'The  Basset  Table,  an 
Eclogue,'  225,  405,  515;  reference  to  a  couplet,  448 
Popham  (Sir  Francis),  Knt.,  his  burial,  87 
Popple  (William),  Governor  of  Bermuda,  485 
Poppleton  (J.  E.)  on  a  bell  inscription.  268 
'  Popular  Monthly,'  periodical,  327,  378 
Portgraves  of  London,  483 
Portrait,  anonymous,  108,  373 
Portsmouth  (Duchess  of),  her  autograph,  407 
Postmen,  their  knocks,  229 
Potwalloper,  its  meaning,  367,  435 
Poulter  (R.  C.)  on  J.  P.  Richter,  406 
Povey  (Charles),  noticed,  326,  411 
Powel  (H.  P.)  on  watered  silk,  449 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  838,  July  1",  1890.  i 


INDEX. 


543 


Pratt  (A.  F.)  on  St.  Agues,  488 

St.  Agnes  le  Glair  Baths,  507 
Pratt  (G.  C.)  on  Australia,  236 

Norwich  estates,  197 

Preceptors  and  Knights  Templars,  307,  513 
Prendergast  (F.  E.)  on  "  Humanity  "  Martin,  32 
Preston  Candover,  Hants,  189 
Price  (C.)  on  "daughter,"  the  suffix,  192 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  parallel  anecdotes,  465 

Banian  =  undershirt,  443 

Bobstick,  its  meaning,  98 

Browning  (R.),  his  '  Asolando,'  345 

Bulse,  Anglo-Indian  word,  367 

Cruikshank  (George),  405 

Dryden  (John)  and  Burke,  203 

Fitzgerald  (Edward),  207 

Garrick  (David)  and  Gray's  '  Odes,'  109 

Hartley  (Mrs.),  395 

Howe  (Lord),  86 

Hugo  (Victor),  his  unpublished  works,  347 

Kabab,  its  meaning,  355 

Lepel  (Miss),  stanzas  on,  376 

Nursery  stories,  cumulative,  163 

Paris  in  1801,  26 

Scotch  ballad,  271 

Solly  (E.),  his  bibliographical  papers,  125 

Walpole  (Horace),  437 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  Horatia  Nelson,  133 

Troyllesbaston,  489 

Worm,  the  verb,  234 

Princes,  two  murdered,  their  skeletons,  255,  391,  457 
Printers'  errors,  261 
Printing  clubs,  306,  418 
Prison,  books  written  in,  147,  256,  412 
Privy  Councillors  before  16£0,  167 
Procul  on  friend  of  Rev.  Sydney  Smith,  348 
Proofs  seen  by  Elizabethan  authors,  431 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

Albion  perfide,  128,  411 

All  my  eye  and  Betty  Martin,  216,  298 

Bally  hack  :  Go  to  Ballyhack,  209 

Beauty  sleep,  33 

Blue  pigeon,  249,  316 

Bodkin  :  To  ride  bodkin.  74 

But  and  ben,  57,  95,  155,  198 

Calling  of  the  sea,  149,  213 

Cheap  and  nasty,  424 

Coat-tails,  127,  255 

Cock-and-bull  story,  270,  452,  494 

Cold  shoulder,  228 

Common  or  garden,  68,  132 

Fool  or  physician  at  forty,  38 

Ganging  suit,  209,  258 

Good,  bad,  or  indifferent,  288 

Grand  Old  Man,  5,  98,  271 

Jngratum  si  dixeris,  omnia  dixti,  449,  514 

Jericho  :  To  send  to  Jericho,  343,  394 

Law :  One  law  for  the  rich  and  another  for  the 

poor,  288,  453 

Law  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  195 
Love  :  No  love  lost,  126,  336 
Lumley's  dog,  328,  397 
Nail :  Down  on  the  nail,  366 
Omnia  exeunt  in  mysterium,  448 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Peace  with  honour,  87,  194 

Pigeon's  blood,  13,  77 

Plus  je  vois  les  hommes,  plus  j 'admire  les  chiens, 
288 

Rank  and  file,  5, 198 

Sanitas  sanitatum,  245 

Wag  of  all  wags  was  a  Warwickshire  wag,  228, 
269 

Walsall  man's  goose,  278 

Washing  the  baby's  head,  37 

Wool-gathering  :  Wits  gone  wool-gathering,  237 
Psalter,  English,  fifteenth  century,  345,  398,  512 
Psalter,  Jesus,  169,238 
Publishing,  provincial,  16,  193,  311,  392 
Punishments  inflicted  on  ladies,  28 

Quaker  marriages,  208,  273,  417 
Quarterly  Review'  on   Sir  John  Hawkwood,   184, 

272,  456 
Quintus  Smyrnaeus,  or  Calaber,  his  continuation  of  the 

'  Iliad,'  327,  378 
Quo  Fata  Vocant  on  Pilate's  Guards,  498 

Quotations : — 

A  contented  mind  is  a  continual  feast,  469,  519 

A  creature  that  can  strike  fire  in  the  morning,  79 

A  goose  is  an  awkward  dish,  189,  278,  519 

A  little  rule,  a  little  sway,  269,  339 

Be  good,  sweet  maid,  320 

Between  the  cradle  and  the  grave,  269,  339 

But  man  the  lawless  [charter'd  ?]  libertine  may 

rove,  458 

De  omnibus  rebus  et  quibusdam  aliw,  500 
Evil,  be  thou  my  good,  180 
Experience  is  the  best  of  schoolmasters,  59 
God  knoweth  best,  260 
Gods  meet  gods,  and  jostle  in  the  dark,  169,  218, 

278 

He  carries  his  heart  in  his  hand,  370,  439,  519 
He  knows  you  not,  ye  glorious  powers,  120 
I  must  pass  through  this  world  but  once,  429 
Inveni  portum,  168,  237 
Is  thy  servant  a  dog  ?  114 
Knowledge  by  suffering  entereth,  169,  218 
Lenis  alit  flammam,  grandior  aura  necat,  269,  439 
Life  that  dares  send,  169,  218,  278 
Lose  this  day  loitering,  169,  218,  278 
Malheur  a  1'enfant  de  la  terre,  469 
Nobilis  ille  labor,  429 

Not  heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power,  9,  59 
Oh,  the  days  when  I  was  young,  49,  99 
Our  life  is  like  a  narrow  raft,  429,  519 
Praefervidum  ingenium  Scotorum,  1  '2,  93 
Preach  not  to  me  your  musty  rules,  469 
Qais  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus  370,  399 
Sad  and  fearful  was  the  story,  49 
Some  lurking  good  behind  some  seeming  ill,  370 
The  bishop's  gods  have  Ethiop  eyes,  9 
The  East  bowed  low  before  the  biaat,  370,  439 
The  goodly  leads  by  the  plumber  laid,  469 
The  mountain  sheep  are  sweeter,  459 
The  rude  man  requires  only  to  see  something,  189 
They  alone  content  may  gain,  4y 
Tis  but  the  casket  that  lies  here,  269 


544 


INDE 


X. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  »nd 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  19, 1890. 


Quotations : — 

"Tis  religion  that  can  give,  69,  139 
To  stay  at  home  is  best,  15 
Trees  are  encumbrances  upon  the  earth,  9,  319 
Unworthy  he  of  Poet's  sacred  name,  169,  218 
"  Was  never  a  sweeter  rest,"  we  said,  370,  439 
Who  shall  awake  the  Spartan  fife  ?  469,  519 
Wise  in  his  daily  work  was  he,  469 
Work !  and  pure  slumber  shall  wait  on  thy  pillow, 
40 

Quotations,  proverbial,  203,  309,  473 

R.  (A.)  on  motto,  "  Tan  tes  da  dir,"  176 

R.  (E.)  on  '  Young  Countess,'  147 

R.  (L.)  on  Goldsmith's  'Traveller,'  364 

R.  (L.  G.)  on  heraldic  query,  289 

R.  (N.  E.)  on  grocer  and  yeoman,  266 

R.  (R.)  on  catskin  earls,  512 

Publishing,  provincial,  16,  311 

Tennyson  (Lord),  344 
R.  (S.  N.)  on  a  silver  box,  328 
R.  (T.)  on  man  traps,  517 
R.  (W.  H.)  on  "  Club,"  92 
R.  (W.  L.)  on  Knights  of  the  Bath,  149 
Racine  (Jean)  and  the  Knights  Templars,  95 
Radcliffe  family,  32,  132,  216,  313,  376 
Radcliffe  on  Bates =Harrop,  508 
Radcliffe  (F.  R.  Y.)  on  Radcliffe  family,  32 
Railway  carriages,  third-class,  285,  469 
"  Rainbow"  Tavern,  Fleet  Street,  35 
Rake,  in  topography,  508 
Randall=Fowke,  249 

Randall  (J.)  on  errors  of  printers  and  authors,  261 
Rank  and  file,  its  meaning,  5,  198 
Raphael  (S.),  his  skill  in  "  restoring, "305 
Rappahannock,  steam  ship,  368,  473 
Ratclitfe  (T.)  on  Clink,  place-name,  117 

Cob-nut,  a  game,  137 

Codger,  its  meaning,  97 

Gaskell :  Gascoigne,  193 

"  Heigh  's  an  owd  tyke,"  148 

"  If  I  had  a  donkey,"  75 

Judges,  their  black  cap,  75 

Messing,  its  meaning,  494 

' '  One  law  for  the  rich,"  453 

Pigs  seeing  the  wind,  14 

Thimble,  its  invention,  95 

Tif=  tough  =resolute,  425 

tiesnake,  antidote  for  its  bite,  249 
Rave  n  (G.)  on  Oliver  Cromwell,  303 

Leases,  long,  425 

Rayner  (R.)  on  Major  Robert  Rogers,  68 
Reconnoitre,  early  use  of  the  word,  152 
Reference  books,  mistakes  in,  304,  378,  455 
References,  full,  their  expediency,  286 
Regimental  messes,  their  introduction,  388,  476 
Registers,  Roman  Catholic,  487 
Religion,  Grand  Committee  for,  203 
Rembrandt  (Paul),  mezzotint  portrait,  307 
Renaud  (F.)  on  "  Pokarie,"  385 
Reynolds  family,  27 
Rhymes,  local,  168,  212,  386,  516 
Rhys-ab  Madoc-ab  David,  his  arms,  128 
Rich  (Lady  Penelope),  "  Stella,"  32,  214 
Richardson  (Charles),  LL.D.,  his  '  Dictionary,'  37 


Richardson  (Jonathan),  jun.,  his  '  Richardsoniana,'  186 

Richter  (J.  P.),  his  works  in  England,  406, 518 

Riddle,  French,  108,  137 

Ridiculous,  its  meanings,  453 

Rigg  (J.  M.)  on  '  Quarterly  Review '  and  Sir  John 

Hawkwood,  184,  272,  456 
Rip  on  ordinaries,  cookshops,  &c.,  127 
Roasted  alive,  49,  137 
Robin  Hood,  who  was  he  ?  226 
Rogers  (Col.  Hugh),  M.P.  in  Long  Parliament,  148 
Rogers  (J.  E.  T.)  on  Bedfordshire  cust  >m,  505 

Edward  of  Lancaster,  423 
Rogers  (Major  Robert),  his  biography,  68,  135 
Roman  Catholic  registers,  487 
Rome,  church  of  Sta.  Maria  del  Popolo,  366 
Romney  (George),  his  'Shipwreck,'  368 
Rook  family  of  Coldham  Hall,  Suffolk,  51 
Rose  family  of  Monks  Kirkby  and  Daventry,  407 
Rose  (Sir  George),  F.R.S.,  his  biography,  68, 134, 197 
Rose  (M.  J.)  on  Rose  family,  407 

Rose  (Sir  George),  68 
Rotherham  Inclosure  Award,  267 
Rowley  family  of  Lawton,  co.  Chester,  167 
Rugby,  Borter  House  at,  448 
Rule  (F.)  on  "  Alpieu,"  405 

Campbell  (Thomas),  473 

"  Fool  or  physician  at  forty,"  38 

Freemason,  only  female,  206 

Moore  (T.),  his  '  Irish  Melodies,'  497 
Rules  of  the  monkish  orders,  9,  129 
Runes,  their  antiquity,  12,  250 
Russell  (Lady)  on  Bacon  and  Firebrace  families,  433 

De  la  Beche  (Margery,  Lady),  153 

Oseney  Abbey,  8 

"  Plus  je  vois  les  homines,"  288 
Rust  (J.  C.)  on  Princess  Pocabontas,  88 
Rutland  House,  Knightsbridge,  229,  278 
Rutland  (Thomas,  first  Earl  of),  and  Norfolk's  cam- 
paign in  Scotland,  106 

S.  on  '  Kalminda  ;  ou,  la  Tour  Noire,'  389 

Monastic  life,  294 
S.  (B.  F.)  on  heraldic  query,  332 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Order  of,  468 
S.  (C.)  on  Contarini  Palaeologus,  488 
S.  (C.  B.)  on  Earl  of  Bute,  230 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  Spy  Wednesday,  407 
S.  (D.)  on  "Cock-and-bull  story,"  452 
S.  (E.)  on  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  406 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  wind  of  a  cannon  ball,  152 
S.  (F.  B.)  on  "  If  I  had  a  donkey,"  151 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  postmen's  knocks,  229 

Silverpoint,  its  meaning,  50 

Tindall  (Sir  John),  106 
S.  (I.)  on  Barrett  family,  307 

'  Change  for  American  Notes,'  187 

'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  403 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  Don't  v.  Doesn't,  305 

Folchetto,  pseudonym,  68 

Ireland,  its  crown,  257 

Literary  parallelism,  65 

Normans  in  Ireland,  325 

O'Connell  (D.)  and  Rome,  214 
S.  (J.  J.)  on  wooden  shoes,  117 

Shop-bills  and  tradesmen's  cards,  432 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  19,  189J.  I 


INDEX. 


545 


S.  (J.  J.)  on  Sir  Robert  Vyner,  407 

S.  (L.  G.)  on  Rutland  House,  Knightsbridge,  278 

S.  (P.)  on  "  Blue  pigeon,"  249 

S.  (R.  F.)  on  Lord  Jeffreys,  ]55 

S.  (W.  S.  L.)  on  "Bloody  Mary,"  469 

Sa  (Don  Pantaleon),  his  biography,  228,  333,  394 

Sacas  or  Kirghiz,  386 

Sacchetti  (Franco),  his  'Sermoni,'  195 

Sacheverel  (Dr.  Henry),  his  remains,  466 

Sacheverel-Coke  (A.)  on  "  Gallus  de  Ciogo,"  449 

Sacheverell  (Valence),  his  family,  110 

Sadeler  (Marco),  engraver,  348,  435 

St.  Agnes,  writers  of  her  life,  488 

St.  Agnes  le  Clair  Baths,  507 

St.  Ambrose,    Bishop   of  Milan,  and   the   Emperor 

Theodosius,  466 

St.  Boniface,  his  birthplace,  185 
St.  John  and  the  eagle,  109,  150 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Order  of,  468 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  Canons  of,  88,  253 
St.  John's  Church,  Clerkenwell,  124 
St.  John's  German  Lutheran  Church,  Ludgate  Hill, 

308 

St.  Magnus,  London  Bridge,  its  rectors,  107,  233 
St.  Mark's  Eve,  its  legend,  67 
St.  Mary  Overy,  Southwark,  209,  277,  433 
St.   Mildred's  Churches,  Poultry  and  Bread  Street, 

31,  113,  154,  190,  312,  435 
St.  Nega,  in  Corsica,  34,  93 
St.  Nighton=Nectan,  229,  330 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  pillar  of  brass  in,  307,  452 
St.  Sativola,  of  Exeter,  44,  192 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  poem  on,  447 
St.  Swithin  on  "  cast  linen,"  203,  352 

Compliment,  doubtful,  305 

G,  dropping  the  final,  472 

Jokes,  old,  158 

Knights  of  the  Batb,  212 

Negro  worship,  179 

"  Odeur  Anglaise,"  204 

Oof- bird  :  Juggins,  187 

Petrarch  (Francis),  his  inkstand,  177 

Potwalloper,  its  meaning,  367 

Publishing,  provincial,  193,  392 

Railway  carriages,  third-class,  470 

Watch-dog,  its  manufacture,  186 

Words,  misused,  146 
Saints,  pictorial  calendar  of,  488 
Salad,  receipt  for,  69,  155,  250 
Salamander  and  Pliny,  365 
Salm-Salm  (George,  Prince  of),  signature  in  register, 

369,  415 

Sanders  (Nicholas),  report  by,  366 
Sapling  =grey hound  puppy,  447 
Savage  in  Europe,  his  impressions,  309 
Savonarola  in  works  of  fiction,  388 
Saxe  (Marshal)  and  Russia,  305 
Scargill  (Dr.),  his  recantation,  407 
Scarlett  (B.  Florence)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  234 

Books  in  inventories,  271 

Cambridge,  early  matriculation  at,  516 

De  Rodes  family,  413 

Dunch  family,  191 

Faulkner,  artist,  369 

Firebrace  family,  433 


Scarlett  (B.    Florence)  on  Sir  John  Hawkwood,  56, 

272 

Heriots,  manorial,  308 
Legh  family,  55 
Occult  Society,  213 
Tonson,  bookseller,  512 

"Scate  blade,"  or  "Catherine  Blades,"  67 

Schaub  (Sir  Luke),  his  biography,  207,  331 

Scholes  surname,  127,  255 

Sciddinchou,  place-name,  388 

Scorpio  on  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  335 

Scotch  ballad,  old,  17,  271 

Scotch  universities,  MSS.  relating  to,  428 

Scotch  university  graduates,  435 

Scotland,  its  seven  earldoms,  229  ;  its  population  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  427 

Scots,  Royal,  or  Pilate's  Guards,  287,  416,  497 

Scott  family  of  East  Lothian,  29,  193 

Scott  (Dr.  Daniel),  his  burial-place,  406,  488 

Scott  (E.)  on  '  Cremation  of  Shelley,'  66 
Walpole  (Sir  R.)  and  Burleigh,  89 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  local  details  in  «  Kenilworth,'  26  ; 
Ashby-de-la-Zouch  and  its  castle  in  '  Ivanhoe,'  92, 
176,  258  ;  as  a  popularizer  of  Shakupeare,  228  ; 
"  Piper  of  Sligo,"  in  '  Woodstock,'  307,  438 

Scroope  (Henry),  Lord  Scroope  of  Upsall,  448 

Sea  :  "  Calling  of  the  sea,"  149,  213 

Seal  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  107,  218,  296 

Second,  military  term,  229,  318 

Sedbergh  or  Sedburgh,  204 

Seething  Lane,  origin  of  the  name,  18 

Penegambian  folk-lore,  401 

Senex  on  "  Chip,  chop,  cherry,"  312 

Sense  =  sagacity,  230,  354,439 

Seymour  (Queen  Jane),  her  apparel,  185 

S.-H.  (J.  W.)  on  Wray  family  of  Ards,  148 

Shack  :  Shackage,  its  meaning,  89,  252 

Shakspeare  family  and  the  Halls,  302 

Shakspeare  (William),  notes  on  lexicography,  23 ; 
portrait  in  '  Heads  of  all  Fashions,'  48  ;  and  Dante, 
66  ;  his  heraldry,  128 ;  Mr.  W.  H.  of  his  Sonnets, 
227,  302  ;  '  Hamlet,'  1604  quarto,  264  ;  his  use  of 
pronouns,  323  ;  Sir  John  Harington's  quartos,  382; 
'Pericles,'  1611,  445 

Shakspeariana : — 

All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  I.  sc.  L :  "  How 

understand  we  that  ?  "  163 
As  You  Like  It,  Act  I.  sc.  i.  :  "  The  taller  is  his 

daughter,"  324 

Coriolanus,  Act  IV.  sc.  vii.  :  "  Chair,"  345 
Cymbeline,  Act  I.  sc.  iv. :  "Without  the  help  of 

admiration,"  263 
Hamlet,  the  longest  play,  27;  Act  I.  sc.  i. :  "  The 

sheeted  dead  did   squeak   and  gibber,"  503  ; 

ec.  iv.  :  "  Dram  of  eale,"  503 
Henry  VI.,  Mr.  Fleay's  version,  327 
Love's  Labour  's  Lost,  Act  III.  sc.  i. :  Remunera- 
tion and  guerdon,  502  ;  Ac*;  V.  sc.  ii. :  "  Teeth 

as  white  as  whale's  bone,"  165 
Macbeth,  the  six  witches,  164  ;    Act  IV.  sc.  i. 

"  Untie  the  winds,"  &c.,  165 
Othello,  Act  I.  sc.  i.  :  "Tush  !  never  tell  me," 

264 ;  Act  III.  sc.  iii.:  "  O  !  beware,  my  lord 

of  jealousy,"  503 


546 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  19, 1890. 


Shakspeariana : — 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  IV.  sc.   iii.  :  "  O  !    if  ! 

wake,"  &c.,  264 

Winter's  Tale,  obeli  of  the  Globe  edition,  24 
Sharp  (Richard),  "Conversation  Sharp,"  418,  513 
Shaw  (Dr.  William),  his  biography,  230,  307,  391,49 
Shelley  (Mrs.),  mistake  as  to  'Frankenstein,'  365 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  and  Zoroaster,  17  ;  painting 
of  his  cremation,  66,  151,  236  ;  passage  in  '  Prome 
theus,'  96  ;  second  verse  of  the  '  Cloud,'  207 
Sherborne  on  Rookwood  family,  51 
Shilleto  (A.  R.)  on  Robert  Burton,  2 
Shoes,  wooden,  in  Speaker's  chair,  67,  117,  295,  378, 

472 

Shop-bills  and  tradesmen's  cards,  309,  432 
Shoyswell  family,  96 
Shutters,  funeral,  8,  137 
Sibyls,  information  about,  408,  472 
Sicilia  the  fool,  69,  178 
Sidney  (L.)  on  diabolic  correspondence,  368 
Sieve  in  divination,  188,  332 

Sieveking  (A.  F.)  on  brass  pillar  in  St.  Paul's,  307 
Sigma  on  Clephan'e  surname,  358 

Hamilton  (Sir  Andrew),  467 

Hamilton  (Sir  John),  437 

Ismay  (Rev.  Thomas),  435 

Murray  of  Broughton,  509 

Nisbet  (Alexander),  510 

Oliphant  (Master  of),  343 
Signatures,  episcopal,  127,  189 
Signs  sculptured  in  stone,  16,  96,  397 
Sikes  (J.  C.)  on  the  number  of  Christians,  276 

Lords  spiritual,  158 

Messes,  regimental,  477 

Silence,  Hood's  and  Poe's  sonnets  on,  306,  417 
Silk,  watered,  449 
Silverpoint,  its  meaning,  50 
Simpson  (J.)  on  John  Chevalier,  488 
Sin,  pre-natal,  115 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  critical  carelessness,  495 

Cast  linen,  271 

"Chair  "  in  ' Coriolanus,'  345 

"  Chere  Reine  ":  Charing,  132 

Church  steeples,  139 

Dowel,  its  etymology,  334,  476 

-erst,  superlative  suffix,  146,  237 

G,  dropping  the  final,  375 

Garrulity,  275 

Grift=slate  pencil,  113 

Hedges,  its  etymology,  272 

New  Testament,  Anglo-Saxon  translations,  475 

Peruse,  its  etymology,  506 

St.  John  and  the  eagle,  150 

"Send  to  Jericho,"  343 

Ted  and  Ned,  305 

Th,  in  Anglo-French  and  Anglo-Saxon,  445 

Touter,  its  etymology,  315 
Skeavington  (John),  weaver,  248 
Skeletons,  gigantic,  16 
Skevington  (T.  W.)  on  a  silver  bodkin,  253 

Skeavington  (John),  248 
Skipping  on  Good  Friday,  407,  474 
Sky  farmer,  466 

Sladdery  (Mr.)  in  '  Bleak  House,'  228,  295 
Sleep,  "  beauty,"  33 


Sligo,  piper  of,  in  '  Woodstock,'  307,  438 

Small-pox,  its  first  appearance,  117 

Smith  (E.)  on  St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  32 

Smith  (Capt.  John)  of  Virginia,  his  '  True  Travels  and 

Adventures,'  1,  41,  102,  161,  223,  281 
Smith  (K.  H.)  on  Blemwell  the  painter,  295 

Marshall  (Mrs.  Ann),  349 
Smith  (Sydney),  his  receipt  for  salad,  69,  155,  250 ; 

his  friend  Richard  Sharp,  348,  418,  513 
Smollett  (Dr.  Tobias),  his  death  and  burial,  408 
Smyth  (James),  Collector,  of  Dublin,  76 
Snape  (Andrew),  farrier  to  Charles  II.,  48,  115,  197, 

257 

Snow,  phenomenal  footprints  in,  18,  70,  173,  253 
Societies,  foreign,  229,  315  ;  learned,  306,  418 
Solitaire,  the  game,  348,  433 
Solly  (Edward),  his  bibliographical  papers,  125 
Somers  (Admiral  Sir  George),  his  family,  368 

Songs  and  Ballads  : — 

Heigh  's  an  owd  tyke,  148 

If  I  had  a  donkey  wot  wouldn't  go,  11,  75,  151 

My  Soul  Mournyth,  507 

Pilgrim  of  Law,  147,  237 

Scotch,  old,  17,  271 

There  was  a  hill  and  a  very  fine  hill,  148 

Trappann'd  Maiden,  74 

Trelawney  ballad,  187,  353,  493 

Wag  of  all  wags  was  a  Warwickshire  wag,  228, 
269 

Wogan  and  Hurst,  489 

World  turned  Upside  Down,  408 
Sorcery  in  Senegambia,  401 
South wark,  poem  on  St.  Saviour's,  447 
Sowcark,  its  meaning,  49,  271 
Spaldingholme,  co.  York,  427 
Spark  (F.  R.)  on  Leeds  Coloured  Cloth  Hall,  367 
Spectacles  in  art,  368,  470 

Spence  (R.  M.)  on  anniversaries  of  death  and  resur- 
rection of  Christ,  384 

Sk  (Don  Pantaleon),  333 

Shakspeariana,  24 

Spenserian  commentary,  178 

Zuingli  and  Pindar,  434 
Spenser  (Edmund),  "  From  blame  him  fairly  bleat," 

55,  178 

Sphery,  use  of  the  word  by  Keats,  187,  258 
fepinckes  family,  88 

Spotted  Laddie,'  folk-tale,  16 
Spreznick  (Nicolaus),  bookbinder,  307 
spy  Wednesday= Wednesday  in  Holy  Week,  407 
Stag  match,  111,  273 

Standfast  Street,  Woburn,  Massachusetts,  509 
Starch,  yellow,  262 
Steam,  Lord  Thurlow  on,  229,  295 
Steers  (H.),  author,  309 
Steepens  family,  289 
Steggall  (J.)  on  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  507 
Stella  (Lady  Penelope  Rich),  32,  214 
Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  Dr.  Sacheverel,  466 

Small-pox,  its  first  appearance,  117 
tephenson  (M.)  on  Flemish  brass,  11 

Horselydown  Fair,  295 

Sterne  (Laurence),  Rue  de  St.  Pierre  in  the  '  Senti- 
mental Journey,'  366 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Xotes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  S33,  July  19,  lb9J. 


INDEX. 


547 


Sterridge  or  Stirridge  surname,  167 

Steuart  on  Robert  Burton,  253 

Stevens  (H.  W.  P.)  on  "  Caluinantium,"  509 

Castell  family,  8 

Stewart  (Thomas),  circa  1690,  368 
Stillie  (J.)  on  Burns' s  manuscripts,  405 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  Cunningham  family,  76 
Stirling  family  of  Castle  Stirling,  co.  Mayo,  269 
Stocken  (J.  J.)  on  Aldermen  of  London,  421 
Hawkwood  (Sir  John),  471 
Lambert  (John),  248 
Parravicini  (Sir  Peter),  238 
Portgraves  of  London,  483 
Psalter,  English,  398 
Eadcliffe  family,  132 
Toll,  exemption  from,  457 
Wales  (Princes  of),  429 
Stocking,  green,  273 
Stocks,  parish,  167,  253,  478 
Stories  wanted,  113 
Story  family,  co.  Notts,  368 
Stove,  Belgian,  348,  416 
Strongbowians,  168,  313 
Stuart  lines  of  English  history,  165 
Stuart  (Princess  Elizabeth),  her  remains,  444 
Stuy  vesant  (Peter)  and  his  "  wooden  "  leg,  269,  874, 

455 

Suffolk,  witchcraft  in,  425 
Suicide  literature,  389,  489 

Summer-houses  and  garden  benches,  68,  157,  175 
Sun,  its  apparent  size,  106,  173,  236 
Sunday,  English,  229,  296 
Sundials,  notes  on,  514 
Superstition,  its  survival,  424 
Swad  =  silly  fellow,  466 
Swain  (Charles),  his  songs,  406,  475 
Swinton  (Blanche  A.)  on  tilting,  34 
Switzerland,  Bourbaki's  army  in,  441 

T.  (C.  R.)  on  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  296 

T.  (D.  C. )  on  Shakspeariana,  324 

T.  (H.)  on  Richard  Crakanthorpe,  236 

Critical  carelessness,  495 
T.  (L.)  on  allusion  to  Ganymede,  298 
T.  (R.  P.)  on  Stirling  family,  269 
T.  (S.  A.)  on  cockpits,  138,  258 
T.  (W.)  on  Dolwyddelen,  place-name,  312 

Eiffel  surname,  253 
T.  (Y.)  on  "  Chip,  chop,  cherry,"  312 

Dialling,  its  bibliography,  216 

Guybon  family,  90 

Holand  (Thomas  de),  214 

Princes,  two  murdered,  255 

Sadeler  (Marco),  engraver,  348 
Tacconi  (Francesco),  fourth  centenary,  208 
Talbot  (C.  R.  M.),  M.P.,  his  family,  447 
Tancock  (O.  W.)  on  "  Cock-penny,"  90 

Gilbert  (Davies),  493 

Hares  not  eaten  by  Gauls  and  Celts,  54 
Tasso  (Torquato),  his  inkstand,  135,  177 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  detached  bell  towers,  169 

Dromedary,  485 

Genesis  v.  passim,  "  and  they  died,"  215 

Prayer  Book  abridged,  417 

Scargill  (Dr.),  407 


Tate  (W.  R.)  on  pre-natal  sin,  115 

"  Sky  farmer,"  466 
Taunton  (W.  G. )  on  heraldic  query,  187 
Tavare"  (F.  L.)  on  a  portrait  of  Burns,  53 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  swords,  151 
Faulkner,  artist,  516 
Tavern  signs,  sculptured  in  stone,  16,  96,  397  ;  Blue- 
Eyed   Maid,  28,  99  ;   Holy  Water  Sprinkle,  34  ; 
Cat  and  Fiddle,  96  ;  Grave  Maurice,  338 ;  village 
names  from,  365,  456 
Taverns,  old  London,  157 
Taylor  (I.)  on  Browning's  '  Asolando,'  434 
Cross  of  Christ,  451 
Ironmonger,  earliest  reference  to,  418 
Jewellery,  war  iron,  254 
Methley  family,  473 
Oxgang,  measure  of  land,  234 
Runes,  ancient,  250 
Scholes  surname,  256 
Sense  =  sagacity,  439 

Taylor  (Thomas),  Platonist,  his  burial-place,  194 
'  Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  10,  191 
Ted  and  Ned,  305 
Telfer  (J.  B.)  on  Smollett,  408 
Tempany  (T.  W.)  on  heriots,  453 
St.  Mary  Overy,  278 
Stuyvesant  (Peter),  374 

Tempest  (H.)  on  '  Placito  de  Quo  Warranto,1  327 
Tenax  on  flayed  alive,  285 

Tennyson  (Lord),  article  by  Anne  Thackeray  Ritchie, 
10;  his  Northern  Farmer's  affection  for  "aale,"  166; 
"  Bootless  calf"  in  the  '  Princess,"  169,  435 ;  pub- 
lication of  '  Poems  by  Two  Brothers,'  193,  344  ;  at 
Beech  Hill  House,  230;  allusion  to  Ganymede,  245, 
298  ;    '  In  Tennyson  Land,'  299  ;    his  '  Voyage  of 
Maeldune,'  308,  373,  475 
Tenpenny  nail=101b.  nail,  459 
Terminations  of  place-names,  49,  177,  218,  312 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  Agas  surname,  208 
Be,  the  verb,  110 
"  Beauty  sleep,"  33 
Belgian  stove,  416 
Brennus,  the  name,  11 
"  Cheap  and  nasty,"  424 
Coat-tails,  255 
"  Cock-and-bull  story,"  270 
"  Good,  bad,  or  indifferent,"  288 
Knife  folk-lore,  117 
Nemo  (Nicolas),  171 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  225 
Parallel  passages,  47 
Reconnoitre,  152 
Rhymes,  local,  516 
St.  Vitus's  dance,  466 
"  Washing  the  baby's  head,"  37 
Wedding  ring  finger,  Jewish,  418 
Tertius  on  Dr.  William  Shaw,  230 
Tew  (E.  L.  H.)  on  banns  of  marriage,  246 
Bede  (Cuthbert),  203 
Churches,  rededicated,  269 
"  Gants  Glacis,"  278 
Quintus  Smyrnaeus,  or  Calaber,  327 
Th,  in  Anglo-French  and  Anglo-Saxon,  445 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  and  Deville,  craniologist,  157  ; 
his  nose,  205,  272,  436 


548 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  r  " 


.  418,  July  19,  1890. 


Thames  bridge,  one-arch  iron,  349,  434 

That  used  for  "  which,"  364,  437 

Theale,  hundred  of  Berks,  29 

Theobald  (R.  M.)  on  Shakspeariana,  263 

Theophrastus  on  Aristides,  45 

Thicknesse  family,  507 

Thimble,  its  invention,  95 

Thimm  (C.  A.)  on  organ  bibliography,  283,   342,  403, 

504 

Thomas  (F.  I.)  on  summer-houses,  175 
Thomas  (W.  Moy)  on  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu,  515 
Thompson  (C.  L.)  on  Milton's  bones,  361 
Thompson  (J.)  on  Papal  bull,  431 
Thompson  (W.)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  166 
Cock-penny,  156 
'  Diversions  of  Purley,'  250 
Sedbergh  or  Sedburgh,  204 
Thompson  ( W. )  on  one  eye  used  more  than  the  other, 

304 

"  Grammatically  correct,"  205 
Thornbury  (Walter),  Cavalier  ballad,  489 
Thornfield  on  the  Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Welle,  29 

"  Woodman,  spare  that  tree,"  147 
Thrus  house,  its  meaning,  51,  255 
Thurlow  (Lord)  on  steam,  229,  295 
Thursday  Island,  its  name,  248 
Tif=  tough  =  resolute,  425 
Tilting,  position  of  lance  at,  34 
'  Times  '  newspaper,  shortest  letter  to,  205 
Tindall  (Sir  John),  his  assassination,  106 
Tinkler  (R.  N.)  on  Duke  of  Marlborougb,  67 
Tism  on  solitaire,  348 

Titles  :  Lord  spiritual,  78,  158,  188  ;  marquis,  211 
Tobacconist,  1700-45,  428 
Toleration  on  the  Jews  in  England,  433 
Toll,  exemptions  from,  368,  457 

Tomkins  (John),  organist  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  382 
Tomkins  (Thomas),  organist  of  Worcester  Cathedral, 

382 

Tomkis  (Thomas),  author  of '  Lingua,'  382 
Tomlinson  (C.)  on  Dante's  Beatrice,  131,  292,  349 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  "  Lumley's  dog,"  397 

Rome,  church  of  Sta.  Maria  del  Popolo,  366 
Tonson,  bookseller,  388,  512 
Tooke  (Home),  his  '  Diversions  of  Purley,'  7,  93,  250; 

his  copy  of  Johnson's  '  Dictionary,'  406,  456 
Tooth-brushes,  their  invention,  37 
Topographical  notes,  3,  85 
Torriano  (Col. )  on  Sir  Peter  Parravicini,  30 
Touter,  its  derivation,  242,  315 
Tower  of  London,  grave  of  Anne  Boleyn,  166,  234  ; 

skeletons  of  the  two  murdered  princes,  255,  391,  457 
Tower  Hill,  well  in  Postern  Row,  108,  211 
Towers  family  of  Inverleith,  148,  313 
Town  clerks,  their  signatures,  249,  357 
Town's  Husband,  its  meaning,  96 
Toy  Club,  249 

Trevor  (Richard),  Bishop  of  Durham,  208,  257,  338 
Tricolour,  French,  384,  415 
Trollope  (T.  A.)  on  the  verb  "  to  be,"  110 

St.  Mildred's,  Poultry,  312 
Troyllesbaston,  its  meaning,  489 
Truncagium,  its  meaning,  347 
Truth  on  New  Year's  Day,  7 
Tuckett  (J.)  on  Colman  hedge,  454 


Tudor  Exhibition,  portraits  at,  247,  334,  415 
Tudor  lines  of  English  history,  165 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  showers  of  blood,  395 

Man  traps  and  spring  guns,  405 
Tunbridge  Wells,  Pantiles  at,  '29,  136,  209,  351 
Turkey-red  dyeing,  its  introduction  into  England,  37 
Turner  (Miss  Anne)  and  yellow  starch,  262 
Turnpike  gate  tickets,  228,  296 
Turnpikes,  their  abolition,  228,  296 
Turton  family,  418 

Tusser  (Thomas),  "  hone  "  in  his  '  Husbandrie  '  426 
Tyke  on  "  Grand  Old  Man,"  5 
Tyrrel  (Mr.),  Vicar  of  Malmesbury,  128 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  armorial  bearings,  393 

Volunteer  colours,  378 
Underbill  (W.)  on  heriots,  454 

Shakspeare  (W.),  "Mr.  W.  H."  of  the  Sonnet* 

227,  302 

Unto  Caesar  on  "  Codger,"  170 
Urban  on  Flirt  :  Pickeer,  246 

Honey  (Mrs.),  actress,  9 

Swad=silly  fellow,  466 

"Wag  of  all  wags  was  a  Warwickshire  wag,"  228 
Ursa  Major  on  "  Haro,"  Norman-French  cry,  425 
Use,  ecclesiastical,  389,  509 
Uves,  its  meaning,  175 

V.  (H.  S.)  on  the  Commissariat  department,  508 

V.  (Q.)  on  Quaker  marriages,  418 

Vaccinator  before  Jenner,  365 

Vamp=to  play  strumming  accompaniment  to  songs, 

300 

Van  der  Werden,  picture  by,  348 
Vaudois  and  other  survivals,  282,  418, 
Veal  (R.  H.)  on  New  Castle,  Bridgend,  488 
Venables  (Abraham),  his  biography,  48 
Venables  (E.)  on  detached  church  towers,  107 

Churches,  rededicated,  374 

Dowel,  its  etymology,  334 

Hymns,  selected,  213 

Jokes,  old,  31 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  210 

Park,  in  Domesday,  12 

Philippen  Colony,  369 

Sacchetti  (Franco),  195 

St.  Magnus,  its  rectors,  233 

St.  Mildred's  Church,  Poultry,  190 

St.  Sativola,  44 

'  Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  10 
Verax  on  French  title,  208 
Verminous,  early  use  of  the  word,  6,  76,  356 
'Vert,  history  of  the  word,  165,  235 
Vicar  on  books  written  in  prison,  257 

Eudo  de  Dammertin,  308 

Gurdott  (William),  207 

Henley  (George),  of  Bradley,  468 

Passeflambere  family,  167 

Peake  (Jacob),  368 

Preston  Candover,  Hants,  189 
Vicars  (A.)  on  Robert  Clayton,  356 

Heraldic  query,  287 

Nisbet  (Alexander),  510 
Vickers  family  of  Dublin,  369,  498 
Vickers  (J.)  on  Vickers  family,  369 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  )9,  IStO  f 


INDEX. 


549 


Viking  on  Vickers  family,  498 

Village  names  from  tavern  signs,  365,  456 

Voice,  as  a  grammatical  term,  309 

Volume,  odd,  wanted,  168 

Volunteer  regimental  colours,  194,  378,  496 

Vote  by  scroll  v.  scrawl,  388,  515 

Vratislaviensis=Breslau,  328,  434 

Vyner  (Sir  Robert),  his  death  and  burial,  407 

W.  on  the  meanings  of  club,  158 

James  I.,  427 

Sterridge  or  Stirridge  surname,  167 

Will-o'-the-wisp,  305 
W.  (A.  E,)  on  city  lighted  with  oil,  296 
W.  (C.)  on  Croke's  friend  Watson,  88 

Eleanor  cross  at  Geddington,  306 

Occult  Society,  169 
W.  (E.)  on  Dolwyddelen,  place-name,  312 

Eailway  carriages,  third-class,  285 

Yeomanry  cavalry,  436 
W.  (F.)  on  fables  in  French,  167 
W.  (G.  F,)  on  hares  not  eaten  by  Britons,  133 
W.  (H.)  on  Benezet  family.  319 

Schaub  (Sir  Luke),  332 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  church  roof,  156 

Fairs,  gingerbread,  519 

Hythe,  The,  as  a  place-name,  88 

"  One  sup  and  no  more,"  207 
W.  (W.  S.)  on  Robert  Clayton,  168 
Wade  (E.  F.)  on  Dunch  family,  511 
Waldenses.     See  Vaudois. 
Wales  (Princes  of),  308,  429,  514 
Walford  (E.)  on  Serjeant  Arabin,  17 

Arundel  Castle,  33 

Calais  convents,  194 

Catskin  earls,  393 

Church  restoration,  366 

Clifton,  Notts,  custom  at,  449 

Coustille  =  sword,  116 

Dunch  family,  274 

Grammar,  English,  298 

Handel  festivals,  315 

Kinlike,  new  word,  444 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  style,  238 

Norwich  estates,  254 

"  Piper  of  Sligo,"  438 

Radclifie  family,  216,  376 

St.  Nega,  34 

Signatures,  episcopal,  189 

Snape  (Andrew),  197 

Thurlow  (Lord)  on  steam,  229 
Waller  (Sir  William),  M.P.  for  Westminster,  508 
Wallis  (A.)  on  "  Codger,"  217 

Cruikshank  (Isaac)  and  '  The  Contrast,'  326 

Derbyshire  history,  36 

Hunting  horns,  326 

Italian  vengeance,  54 

Signs  sculptured  in  stone,  96 
Walpole  (G.)  on  "  Backside,"  95 

Burial  on  north  side  of  church,  53 

Walpole  (Horace),  reference  to  "  Heiress  of  Pinner, " 

95  ;  letters  by  and  to  him,  189,  275,  335,  437  ;  and 

Bexhill  Church,  276 

Walpole  (Sir  Robert),  saying  about  sleep,  89, 139,  439 

Walter  family,  346 


Walters  (R.)  on  Mrs.  Jordan,  387 

Walters  (W. )  on  heraldic  query,  28 

War  iron  jewellery,  30,  254,  337 

War  medals,  347,  396 

Warburton  (Bishop),  his  writings,  408 

Ward  (C.  A.)  on  the  alcatras,  or  albatross,  422 

Ampoule  and  coronation  oil,  107 

Be,  the  verb,  109 

Brennus,  the  name,  112 

Byron  (Lord),  his  birthplace,  431 

Coustille=naval  sword,  69 

Galilee,  its  meaning,  436 

Garrulity,  275 

H.  (W.)  of  Shakspeare's  Sonnets,  303 

Hesiod,  268 

Kyphi,  perfume  or  incense,  370 

Langdale  (Sir  Marmaduke),  327 

"  Rank  and  file,"  5 

Sense=sagacity,  354 

Tooke  (Home),  406 
Ward  (K.)  on  Medhop  :  Clayton,  287,  448 

Ogden  and  Legge  families,  327 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Burleigh  and  Walpole,  139 

Carroll  (Lewis),  495 

Church,  oldest  in  England,  389 

Communion,  use  of  flagons  at,  113 

Drinking  of  healths,  395 

Earth-hunger,  250 

Fitzroy  (John),  88 

Freemason,  female,  276 

"  One  sup  and  no  more,"  298 

'  Plain  Sermons,'  388 

St.  John  and  the  eagle,  150 

Salm-Salm  (George,  Prince  of),  415 

Signatures,  episcopal,  189 

'  Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,'  10 

Use,  ecclesiastical,  509 
Watch-dog,  his  manufacture,  186 
Watches  and  clocks,  A.D.  1511,  466 
Waterlo  (Antoni),  engraver,  127,  175 
Watkins  (A.)  on  detached  bell  towers,  170 
Watson  (G.)  on  church  briefs,  471 
Wattel,  applied  to  a  church,  428 
Watts  (T.  G.)  on  sonnets  on  silence,  417 
Weathercock,  its  origin,  115,  139,  337,  396 
Wedding-ring  finger,  Jewish,  208,  359,  418 
Wedgwood  (H.)  on  "Codger,"  217 

Dowel,  its  etymology,  412 

Hopscotch,  its  etymology,  64,  196 

Thrus  house,  its  meaning,  51 
Wednesdays,  Bill  against,  489 
Weekdays,  all  sacred  somewhere,  249,  434 
Weepers,  part  of  mourning  attire,  469 
Weights  and  Measures  Act,  1889,  bull  in,  65 
Welch  (J.  C.)  on  bibliography  of  dialling,  216 

Burton  (Robert),  97 

Defoe  (Daniel),  90 
Mofflin  (Archibald),  148,  274 
Well  in  Postern  Row,  Tower  Hill,  108 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  on  his  Irish  origin,  18, 
335,  516  ;  and  Miss  J.,  30,  145,  217,  390  ;  statue 
by  Boehm,  34  ;  story  about  his  waistcoat,  447,  495 
West  (Benjamin),  his  '  Death  of  General  Wolfe,'  67 
West  (E.  W.)  on  the  '  Sentimental  Journey,'  366 
'  Westminster,  World  at,'  periodical,  309,  395 


550 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  238.  July  19, 1890. 


Westminster  Fishmarket,  118,  298 

WeBton  (Stephen),  author  of  '  Praise  of  Paris,'  26 

Wetmore  (S.  A.)  on  coat  turned  inside  out,  38 

Goethe  (J.  W.  von),  his  English  friends,  36 
White  (C.  A.)  on  Thomas  Moore,  388 
Postern  Row,  well  in,  108 
Wills  in  rhyme,  273 
Whitebait  and  blanchaille,  132 
Whitehall,  Cockpit  at,  7,  56,  138,  258 
Whitehead  (B.)  on  black-letter  lawyer,  58 
Whitelocke  (Lieut. -Col.),  actions  against  the  Crown, 

174 

Whitmarsh  (J.)  on  Crumbleholme  family,  428 
Whitsuntide  dancers  at  Echternach,  381,  511 
Wickham  (G.)  on  church  roof,  48 
Wilkes  (John),  bibliography  of  '  North  Briton,'  104 
Wilkins  (P.)  on  James  Carrington,  468 
Wilkinson  (H.  E.)  on  'Diversions  of  Purley,"  7 
Wilkinson  (T.  W.)  on  "Is  thy  servant  a  dog  ?  "  114 
William  the  Conqueror,  his  grandfather,  71,  153 
Williams  (J.)on  Bufalini  family,  355 
Will-o'-the-wisp,  305 
Wills,  in  rhyme,  72,  273  ;  Dorset,  234 
Wilson  (R,  D.)  on  'New  English  Dictionary,'  224 
Winchendon,  Lower,  its  church,  407 
Wind,  increase  in  its  force  and  quantity,  244,  335 
Window,  low  side,  447,  518 
Windsor  chairs,  their  introduction,  487 
Winters  (W.)  on  John  Clare,  247 

Lion  or  Lyon,  the  ship,  251 
Wise  (C.)  on  bell-ringing  custom,  313 

Norwich  estates,  89 
Witchcraft,  women  last  executed  for,  35,  117;   in 

Suffolk,  425 

Wolseley  (Frances)  on  Schaub  :  Harenc,  207 
Women,  executed  for  witchcraft,  35,  117  ;  burnt,  49  ; 

freedom  of  City  of  London  conferred  on,  229,  295, 

377  ;  bitten  to  death  by,  448,  513 
Woodall  (W.  O.)  on  Robert  Drury,  177 
"Woodman,  spare  that  tree,"  answer  to  the  ballad,  147 
Woodward  (J.)  on  De  Rodes  family,  474 

Heraldic  query,  13 

Wool-gathering,  its  proverbial  meaning,  237 
Words,  formation  of  compound,  14  ;  not  wanted,  36  ; 

misused,  146 


Wordsworth  (C.)  on  illustration  of  Communion,  29 
Wordsworth  (William),  his  '  Ode  on  Intimations  of 

Immortality,'  297 

'World  at  Westminster,'  periodical,  309,  395 
Worle,  Wyrral,  hill-names,  167,  274 
Worm,  the  verb,  149,  234 
Worsted  measures,  30 

Worthington  (Rev.  Matthew),  Vicar  of  Child  wall,  508 
Wotherspoon  (G-.)  on  Zoroaster  and  Shelley,  17 
Wray  family  of  Ards,  148 
Wright  (W.  A.)  on  provincial  publishing,  392 
Wright  (W.  H.  K.)  on  Gay's  'Fables,'  89 
Wyatt  (J.  D.)  on  Mrs.  Honey,  actress,  93 
Wylie  (C.)  on  Charles  Holland,  66 

O'Keefe  (John),  518 

Pantiles,  Tunbridge  Wells,  136 

'  Richardsoniana,'  186 

Touter,  its  derivation,  242 
Wyrral,  Worle,  hill-names,  167,  274 

X.  (Z.  Y.)  on  a  Dorchester  will,  234 
Xmas= Christmas,  447,  513 

Y.  on  yeomanry  cavalry,  268 

Y.  (T.  J.)  on  the  '  North  Briton,'  104 

Yardley  (E.)  on  JEsop  and  his  Fables,  61 

Bengalese  superstition,  197 

Campbell  (Thomas),  203,  474 

Goldsmith  (0.),  his  '  Traveller,'  437 

Hurrah,  its  etymology,  13 

Lions  wild  in  Europe,  112 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  his  '  Prometheus,'  96 

Sieve  in  divination,  333 

'  Spotted  Laddie,'  16 

Yaxley,  Suffolk,  silver  bodkin  found  at,  153,  253 
Year,  Platonic,  37 
Yeoman  and  grocer,  266 
Yeomanry  cavalry,  its  history,  268,  436 
York,  journey  to,  in  1703,  344;  its  Lord  Mayor,  429, 

495 

Young  (S.)  on  lists  wanted,  318 
Younger  (E.  G.)  on  Horatia  Nelson,  17 

Zoroaster  and  Shelley,  17 
Zuingli  and  Pindar,  8,  252,  434 


LONDON  :   PRINTED   BY   JOHN   C.    FRANCIS,    TOOK's  COUBT,    OUBSITOR   STREET,   CHANCERY   LANE. 


AG  Notes  and  queries 

305  Ser.  7,  v.  9 

N7 

ser.7 

v.9 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY